《God Level Summoner》


 Chapter 1: ‘Give up,’ these two words are never in my dictionary!

    <h4>Chapter 1: ¡®Give up,¡¯ these two words are never in my dictionary!</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Cann E-sports Club, the dining room.


    Captain Li Cangyu was sitting at the table for dinner. He had been very fond of eating fish since he was a child. Today, the braised fish made by the cafeteria¡¯s chef was fresh and delicious and Li Cangyu finished the meal on the te. This man looked serious and upright when working and would only show a rxed smile when eating.


    Vice-captain Bai Xuan passed by with his dinner te. Once he saw that Li Cangyu was eating fish, he smiled and said, ¡°Captain, let¡¯s go to the training room. The manager wanted me to pass on a message to you.¡±


    Li Cangyu made a sound of agreement and quickly finished the fish in front of him.


    He was very skilled at eating fish. He would eat it cleanly and could even peel off theplete fish bone. The team members often joked, ¡°Are you are cat?¡±


    In addition, his game ID was ¡®Old Cat¡¯ so the fans affectionately called him ¡®Cat God.¡¯


    Three days ago, Wulin¡¯s official 16th season of the professional league had ended. The Cann team missed the trophy again.


    In the past few days, the Cann team had been listless. They worked hard for half a year only to get no results, the team members were naturally not happy. Captain Li Cangyu looked calm but he could guess that it wasn¡¯t a good thing that the manager looked for the vice-captain.


    However, he was the captain and couldn¡¯t hide from the problem.


    Li Cangyu wiped his mouth, tidied up his dishes and returned to the team¡¯s training room.


    Several yers hadn¡¯t turned on theirputers and were chatting to each other. Once they saw hime in, a trace of embarrassment shed across their faces and they stopping their conversation. They called out in unison, ¡°Captain¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and walked over to pat the shoulders of his teammates. ¡°Don¡¯t be too discouraged. Cheer up and refuel for next season.¡±


    When he smiled, he revealed neat and white teeth. His features were very handsome and manly, while his smile was very confident. He gave off a very reliable and trustworthy feeling.


    In the era of effeminate and pretty-faced men, such handsome men like him were umon.


    ¡°There will be no next season.¡± The vice-captain, Bai Xuan suddenly said, ¡°The manager told me to tell you that the team¡¯s performance in thest two years hasn¡¯t been very good. He has experienced losses with funding and can¡¯t sustain the daily operations of the team. Thus¡­he wants to settle our sry for the season and then¡­disband the Cann team.¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s words were very difficult to say and Li Cangyu listened to him in silence.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time the team had been disbanded


    At present, there were two hot e-sports games in China. One was Wulin and the other was Miracle. Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t apetitive yer on the side of Wulin. His debut was actually in Miracle, arge-scale 3D Western fantasy online game. At the time, he was still young and he established a team with Bai Xuan and several friends. It was called FTD, an acronym for ¡®For the Dream.¡¯


    Just look at the name and you would know that this team carried many teenager¡¯s dreams.


    Unfortunately, the performance of the FTD team wasn¡¯t very good and it was impossible for FTD to reach the yoffs for two consecutive years. Eventually, the FTD team was disbanded due to ack of sponsorships.


    At the time, Li Cangyu was in his early 20s. Despite the fact that the strength of a 20 year oldpetitor was likely to decline, he wasn¡¯t reconciled with being quiet. After the team was disbanded, he refused the offers from many giant clubs. He moved with a few friends to another game called ¡®Wulin.¡¯


    When he left ¡®Miracle¡¯ and transferred to ¡®Wulin¡¯, he was undoubtedly under tremendous pressure. The Miracle yers thought he was fleeing while the Wulin yers thought he was an annoying outsider.


    He was sandwiched in the middle, neither on the inside or outside.


    However, Li Cangyu¡¯s purpose in making this choice was very simple. He just wanted to win the trophy with his friends.


    In the domestic gaming circle, Li Cangyu was one of the few yers to switch games.


    From Miracle to Wulin, everyone thought he would quit. But he persisted. He clenched his teeth and built a new team called Cann. Then he entered the Wulin professional league and reached the quarterfinals of the yoffs.


    Unfortunately, they could only stop at the quarterfinals.


    The professional league masters were like clouds. Despite the fact that Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan were in the Cann team, the level of their other teammates wasn¡¯t outstanding. The overall strength was still weak and it was impossible topare with those top yers who were like clouds.


    For three consecutive seasons, they lost in the first round of the yoffs and the trophy was always one step away.


    This step looked very close, but also very far.


    Li Cangyu sometimes felt that as long as he tried harder, he might be able to touch the edge of the trophy. However, the results were always regrettable or disappointing.


    Today, he once again heard the words ¡®the team is disbanded¡¯ from Bai Xuan. Li Cangyu¡¯s mood was much calmer than the team members had imagined. He was only silent for a few seconds before he asked, ¡°How will the yers be settled, did the manager say?¡±


    ¡°The manager said that anybody willing to stay in the game can wait for the transfer window and see if any other team epts them. For those unwilling to continue the league, he will help them find another job.¡± Bai Xuan carefully conveyed the manager¡¯s words.


    Li Cangyu nodded. The manager was doing his best with just this. Li Cangyu was actually very grateful for the manager for taking over the mess after the team was disbanded. After all, he was a businessman and not a phnthropist. He had been losing money for two consecutive years after investing in the team. How could he continue to lose money?


    The ones to me were the team members for not having enough strength. Without the trophy, there were no league tournament prizes. The rank of the team wouldn¡¯t go up, advertisements and endorsements would decrease and the investment in team operations would be lost.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t me the manager for his decision. Li Cangyu was realistic. This was the team he built and now that it reached a dead end, it was time to finish it.


    After a moment¡¯s silence, Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes calmly swept over everyone. He said in a low voice, ¡°A few years have passed since we set up the team together. I didn¡¯t take you to win the trophy. This is a dereliction of my duty as captain.¡±


    ¡°Now the team is disbanded again. I don¡¯t want to force you to stay. If you are willing to continue ying, you can try to transfer to other teams. If you are tired and want to change course, I will help you find another job.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, everyone will now scatter. I only hope that you don¡¯t regret the experience of ying with me all these years.¡±


    The captain¡¯s words were very calm but every word seemed to carry a heavy weight. Several members couldn¡¯t help having red eyes.


    Their captain had yed games since he was 17 years old. Despite struggling step by step, he didn¡¯t get any good results. However, the days when everyone worked hard together were the most precious memories kept.


    Li Cangyu was a good captain, this was the consensus of all the Cann team members.


    During the Miracle League, Li Cangyu barely failed in the singles stage. He had an outbreak of nearly 600 hand speed and this was at the level of world-ss e-sports yers. When he yed a summoner, he took first ce in the professional rankings for a long time. The captains of several powerful giants in the Miracle League were envious of him.


    At his level, he could clearly have better development. But he couldn¡¯t give up on his good brothers and insisted on staying with the weaker team. He was a very loyal and affectionate man.


    Now that the team was going to disband, he still wanted to help them find jobs. With such a captain, even if the end result wasn¡¯t satisfactory, there was nothing to regret about the past few years.


    Li Cangyu saw that everyone was depressed and stretched out his arms, hugging a few good friends. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t frown. There are other ways, even if you can¡¯t be an e-sports yer. After all, we are still friends!¡±


    The group listened to him and couldn¡¯t help letting go of their heart¡¯s grievances. The group of great men hanging their heads with expressions like they were at a funeral, wouldn¡¯t it be shameful if they were seen by outsiders? They might¡¯ve lost the game but they couldn¡¯t lose their backbone.


    ¡°Captain said it well! Disbandment is disbandment. We are all still friends! We will often contact each other!¡±


    ¡°It is better to go out and have a drink. Let¡¯s get drunk tonight!


    ¡°We will team up to take down the captain!¡±


    The group of people went to a restaurant they often frequented and asked for a private room. Thisst meal meant people were excited and most of the yers became drunk. Li Cangyu had a high alcohol tolerance and remained sober despite drinking with them to the end. Vice-captain Bai Xuan didn¡¯t touch a single drop of alcohol.


    After eating and drinking, Bai Xuan helped Li Cangyu bring the drunkards back to the dorms. Then the two people returned to the double room at the end of the corridor.


    At the door, Bai Xuan habitually poured two sses of water and handed one cup to Li Cangyu. Li Cangyu drank to soothe his dry throat and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t like thest time we disbanded. Many yers have already reached the retirement age. I can no longer form a new team with everyone. They should think about other ways. Some people want to go and I won¡¯t stop them.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Bai Xuan whispered. ¡°They all have their own ns. No one will me you for disbanding the team.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Li Cangyu looked back at him. ¡°What are you doing to do?¡±


    ¡°I want to study abroad. I have studied English. If I go for further study abroad, I might be able to be a professional trantor.¡±


    Li Cangyu looked surprised, ¡°You aren¡¯t ying anymore?¡±


    ¡°Well, I am tired.¡± Bai Xuan shrugged helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m not like you. You¡¯re not young. You still aren¡¯t giving up?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Give up, these two words have never been in my dictionary.¡±


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help looking at Li Cangyu. Li Cangyu¡¯s expression was as calm as ever.


    Yes, the man in front of him had experienced many setbacks. However, he always remained calm and confident no matter what difficulties he faced. Bai Xuan believed that there was no difficulty that could knock Li Cangyu down, because his heart was always rock solid.


    As his partner, Bai Xuan was well aware of Li Cangyu¡¯s level when it came to game ying. He was the real deal. Unfortunately, he had the bad luck to not meet strong teammates who could fight next to him. He didn¡¯t receive a trophy for years and couldn¡¯t prove his true level.


    Regardless of whether it was Wulin or Miracle, individual heroism wasn¡¯t popr. The team was the most important thing during thepetition. A strong personal ability was useless if the teammates couldn¡¯t keep up. The disbandment of the Cann team was painful. However, this was also a new opportunity for Li Cangyu. Perhaps he could find a team more suitable for himself?


    Bai Xuan thought about this and couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to give up, you can try going to other teams. Looking at the current teams on the Wulin side, your style of y can only be integrated into the Dragon Warriors team right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Li Cangyu took out his phone and called a person¡¯s number in his address book.


    ¨CLiu Chuan.


    This person was the manager of the Dragon Warriors team and also the executive director of the China E-sports Association.


    ¡°Cat God?¡± The call was quickly epted and a gentle voice was heard. There was clearly a smile in the person¡¯s tone. ¡°This is the first time you took the initiative to call me. Suddenly looking for me in the middle of the night, did you go on ate night adventure with your team?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to talk to you about a serious matter.¡± Li Cangyu said seriously. ¡°The 16th season has just ended and the transfer period is approaching. As a manager, are you interested in epting a homeless god-level yer?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other person seemed to be choking. After several coughs, they asked with surprise, ¡°Who is the homeless great god yer? Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Li Cangyu said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The silencested for a few seconds. Then the other person spoke at a very fast speed, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not drunk? Wait, I¡¯m going to buy a ne ticket. I will meet you at noon tomorrow!¡±


    Liu Chuan¡¯s actions were as quick and as energetic as Li Changyu. He quickly bought a ticket.


    Bai Xuan made a facial expression, ¡°You are thick-skinned enough to call yourself a great god?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I just called Liu Chuan? In order to deal with his thick skin, I need to be more thick-skinned. Tactically speaking, this is fighting poison with poison.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What was with the poison? Bai Xuan rolled his eyes and asked, ¡°Are you really going to the Dragon Warriors team? Aren¡¯t you going to think about others?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu had already made his decision long ago and he spoke without hesitation. ¡°I know Liu Chuan and I believe that only he can provide me with the best tform.¡±


    Feeling self-pity because the team was disbanded wasn¡¯t Li Cangyu¡¯s style. He preferred to take the initiative and seize opportunities.


    A talent scout couldn¡¯t find a good steed, then the good steed would find his own talent scout.


    Opportunities were only reserved for those were ready, wasn¡¯t this the case?


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling at the thought of seeing the shameless team manager tomorrow.

 Chapter 2: Like-minded

    <h4>Chapter 2: Like-minded</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The Cann team members packed their bags and left the club the next time. This was the ultimate result of the struggle and everyone felt ufortable. However, many people had reached the age of retirement. Plus, their own gaming level was average. It was really time to find another path.


    Li Cangyu sent them away one by one, although he couldn¡¯t help feeling a hint of sourness in his heart.


    The nature of apetition was cruel. Some people would win and others would lose. The end of the Cann team was tragic. Fortunately, a few teammates found good jobs. As captain of the team, he could feel a bit more at ease.


    At noon, Li Cangyu ushered in a surprise visitor. It was Liu Chuan, manager of the Dragon Warriors team.


    Liu Chuan was less than 30 years old and was currently the youngest team manager in China. He was also an e-sports yer. He created the Dragon Warriors team and led the team to win the championship. After retiring, he naturally became the person behind the Dragon Warriors Club and was also invited to join the E-sports Alliance as the executive director. In the domestic e-sports circle, he was a famous and promising person.


    This person was always looking at the long term. It was the reason why Li Cangyu chose to cooperate with him.


    Today, Liu Chuan was wearing a handsome khaki long trench coat over a simple white shirt. Just looking at his figure, he was definitely the level of a model. However, there were big sunsses on his face as well as a mask, ensuring his face was tightly covered.


    Li Cangyuughed at the sight and asked, ¡°Dressing like this, were you chased by the paparazzi?¡±


    Liu Chuan took off his sunsses and spoke helplessly. ¡°The Dragon Warriors team just won the championship. The e-sports reporters have been blocking the entrance of the team for the past few days. I had to dress like this to sneak out.¡±


    One of them was the manager of a championship club while the other was a desperate captain who just experienced the disbandment of his team. This strong contrast seemed to show Li Cangyu¡¯s failure.


    But Li Cangyu showed no signs of inferiority or distress. He made a calm ¡®please¡¯ gesture and smiled. ¡°Come in and chat. I didn¡¯t think that one day, I would actually be talking to you about cooperating.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡¯ Liu Chuan smiled and followed him into the house.


    Bai Xuan had booked a ticket for a few dayster. At present, he was still staying with the team to sort things out in the meeting room. After seeing that Liu Chuan came, he took the initiative to give them hot tea and said, ¡°You talk. I will go back to the dormitory first to pack my luggage.¡±


    ¡°Well, you are busy with your own things.¡± Li Cangyu said.


    Once Bai Xuan left, Liu Chuan opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Are you disbanding the Cann team?¡¯


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu nodded.


    Liu Chuan saw his calm expression and couldn¡¯t help patting him on the should. ¡°I won¡¯t say any words tofort you. I don¡¯t think you need it. I heard rumours that Cann was going to be disbanded. However, when your team disbandedst time, you took your teammates and transferred to Wulin. This time, I thought you would continue to form a new team and never thought about contacting you. I was really surprised when you called me.¡±


    Li Cangyu asked directly. ¡°Can you ept me into the Dragon Warriors team?¡±


    ¡°Certainly.¡± Liu Chuanughed. ¡°It is my wish.¡±


    ¡°What position do you n to ce me on the team?¡±


    ¡°If youe over, I¡¯ll make you the captain.¡± Liu Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t any other position be disrespectful to you?¡±


    ¡°I will be the captain?¡± Li Cangyu was obviously a little surprised. ¡°What about the current captain, Wu Zewen?¡±


    ¡°My family¡¯s Zewen is naturally still the captain.¡± Liu Chuan smiled and continued, ¡°The two of you won¡¯te into conflict.¡±


    Li Cangyu understood what Liu Chuan meant. ¡°Do you want to build two teams?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Chuan¡¯s expression became serious as he gazed at Li Cangyu. ¡°Cat God, I won¡¯t speak secretively. You actively sought me out so you should also be thinking about this. There are manyprehensive overseas e-sports clubs. Their clubs have a business model where they are developing simultaneously in several games. China¡¯s Dragon Warriors team will follow this precedent and set up a team in both Wulin and Miracle. When I created Dragon Warriors, I said that I had to expand Dragon Warriors into a domestic first-ssprehensive club, providing e-sports yers with the best tform. In the past few years, I have been looking for a suitable opportunity¡­.Now that opportunity has finallye. You should know what I mean.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­the Miracle World Competition.¡± Li Cangyu saw Liu Chuan¡¯s nod and continued. ¡°I¡¯ve heard some news about the Miracle World Competition. Miracle has been in operation for six years. It has its own professional leagues in various countries and many masters have emerged. Now the game headquarters wants tounch a worldpetition to expand its influence. It is indeed a ripe time.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Chuan agreed. ¡°I will take advantage of this opportunity to form a team to enter Miracle. Recently, I have been looking for a suitable leader. If you join, it really is a timely rain!¡±


    ¡°You want me to lead a team back to Miracle?¡± Li Cangyu asked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that your own wish?¡± Liu Chuan replied.


    ¡°¡­Indeed.¡± After being poked by the other party, Li Cangyu no longer disguised it as he smiled. ¡°I have missed my summoner in the two years that I left Miracle. Of course, it would be good if I could go back.¡±


    This is why Li Cangyu looked for Liu Chuan.


    He had long seen that Liu Chuan was ambitious and interested in the Miracle Alliance.


    After all, Miracle was the firstpetitive online game that Li Cangyu yed. He might¡¯ve gone to Wulin for two years but he couldn¡¯t forget the summoner created when he first entered Miracle at a young age. It was his favourite game character.


    He went round and round and actually returned to his original point. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t feel frustrated or ashamed. He was actually very happy.


    He could operate his summoner again!


    ¡°It is best if you go back. But returning to Miracle will be a great challenge for you. You must think clearly.¡± Liu Chuan looked at him seriously. ¡°You have been away from Miracle for two years. The Miracle League has developed rapidly after manyrge-scale updates. Thepetitive rules have changed as well as the league system. You will have to start from scratch after you go back, as well as re-adapt.¡±


    Liu Chuan was right. Two years was enough to make a game new.


    However, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t mind this. Instead, he smiled confident and dered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will start from the beginning.¡±


    The name ¡®Cat God¡¯ originated from Miracle. Its final destination should also be there.


    He had been able to turn a rookie who didn¡¯t know anything into a superb summoner of Miracle. Now, he had the foundation of many games as well aspetition experience. He didn¡¯t believe that he would be weaker than that time!


    Liu Chuan saw the confident expression on Li Cangyu¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help patting him on the shoulder in appreciation. ¡°Then the mission of the Dragon Fighters club is to enter Miracle. Can I confidently give this mission to you?¡±


    This was a very difficult task that was likely to be full of twists and turns. But Liu Chuan believed that Li Cangyu would be able to raise this team. It was because the light in the man¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t faded despite experiencing many failures.


    He could get up from where he fell.


    Cat God who climbed up, this time he would make everyone admire him.


    Li Cangyu nodded seriously at the sight of Liu Chuan¡¯s trusting eyes and said, ¡°Rest assured, I will do my best.¡±


    Liu Chuan smiled and stretched out his hand. ¡°Then, shall we cooperate happily?¡±


    Li Cangyu reached out his hand and shook it. ¡°Happy cooperation!¡±


    The two people had simple personalities and the negotiations were quick. Both of them had the same goal and they clicked together.


    For Liu Chuan, the emergence of Li Cangyu solved his urgent problem. Good yers weren¡¯t hard to find, but finding a good captain was difficult!


    ¡°The Miracle Professional League is held once a year. This year, you won¡¯t be able to catch up. We are half a year away from next year¡¯s league. You can take a break and practice. Wait until next spring. You will directly lead a team to kill Miracle. What do you think?¡± Liu Chuan asked.


    ¡°I agree.¡± Li Cangyu said.


    ¡°I will help you with the transfer procedures. You just need to prepare to go back to Miracle.¡±


    Liu Chuan was the executive director of China¡¯s E-sports Alliance. The process of changing games was naturally easy for him. Li Cangyu felt relieved that Liu Chuan was helping with this and said, ¡°Then I will trouble you.¡±


    ¡°So polite!¡± Liu Chuan smiled and spoke again. ¡°Yes, you should also think of a name for the new team. It is too ugly to have two Dragon Warriors. We should have separate names or the fans might be confused.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu agreed. ¡°Why not keep the name Cann? I¡¯m ipetent when ites to naming things.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you decide this name?¡± Liu Chuan was obviously surprised.


    Li Cangyu and exined, ¡°Xiao Bai named it. He is more talented than I am.¡±


    Xiao Bai was the nickname that Li Cangyumonly used for Bai Xuan, the vice-captain of Cann and a god-level healer.


    Liu Chuan couldn¡¯t help being curious at the mention of Bai Xuan. ¡°I just heard the vice-captain say he was going to pack. Is he going somewhere?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu was helpless. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to continue ying and is preparing to go abroad to study.¡±


    Liu Chuan frowned. ¡°His ability is good. Isn¡¯t it a pity for him to leave like this?¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Li Cangyu looked in Bai Xuan¡¯s direction and spoke in a low voice. ¡°I will try to convince him. He is my best vice-captain. I can¡¯t bear it if he runs away.¡±


    ¡°Yes. It is best for him to stay. If both of youe to the team, I will have a vice-captain and won¡¯t need to worry!¡± Liu Chuan happily patted Li Cangyu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I will go back to Changsha to arrange things. Come see me when it is convenient and I will help you clean the dormitory.¡±


    ¡°There is no hurry. I will wait until one month before the start of next year¡¯s professional league. If I go to the Dragon Warriors club too early, I would have to wear sunsses every day to hide from the paparazzi.¡± Li Cangyu spoke seriously. ¡°I hope that the matter of our cooperation will temporarily be confidential.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Liu Chuan nodded and stood up. ¡°I will wait in Changsha for you after the spring festival next year. We will sign the contract first.¡±


    As he spoke, he took aptop out of his bag and found the contract temte for the Dragon Warriors club to sign an e-sports yer. Then he added another zero to the sry.


    Giving such a high sry proved he attached great importance to Li Cangyu. This was indeed the treatment for the captain of a team.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to meet a boss who truly appreciated him. Li Cangyu knew that his cooperation with Liu Chuan was really the right choice.


    Li Cangyu smiled and signed the printed contract.


    The two people did things in a straightforward manner. They quickly finalized the cooperation n before Liu Chuan hurried away in his sunsses and mask. He said there was an E-sports Association meeting tonight in Beijing to wrap up the summer. He had to be at the airport for his flight.


    After sending away Liu Chuan, Li Cangyu returned to the dormitory. He opened the door to see Bai Xuan leaning down to pack.


    Bai Xuan¡¯s skin was very white and his facial features were gentle. He felt particrly gentle when he smiled. Bai Xuan was very good-tempered. No matter how others provoked him, he always smiled and never became angry. In addition to arranging the daily training of the yers, he was also a good cook. He was the best super stay-at-home dad.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for his help over the many years, the team established by Li Cangyu wouldn¡¯t have persisted to the present.


    Now that he was leaving, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t want to give up. He walked over and whispered, ¡°Bai Xuan, please don¡¯t quit.¡±


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    TL Note: Liu Chuan and Wu Zewen are the main characters and couple of the first novel in the trilogy. The first novel was about them setting up the Dragon Warrior Team and eventually turning it into a club.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 3 – Urge Someone to Stay

    <h4>Chapter 3 ¨C Urge Someone to Stay</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Bai Xuan stiffened as he heard the familiar voice behind him. He closed the suitcase and said with a smile, ¡°I have spend so many years tapping on the keyboard, I really don¡¯t want to continue.¡±


    ¡°Is this your true heart?¡± Li Cangyu stared at him. ¡°We have been partners for so many years. Do you think I would believe this lie?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan uneasily removed his gaze.


    ¡°Why did you to go the hospital a few days ago?¡± Li Cangyu asked directly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xuan was silent.


    Li Cangyu saw that his face was pale and asked softly, ¡°What happened? If you are having problems, tell me and maybe I can help you find a solution?¡±


    Facing Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes filled with concern, Bai Xuan finally sighed reluctantly. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t deceive you.¡±


    He turned and found a file in his suitcase, handing it over to the other person. ¡°This is the doctor¡¯s diagnosis report. In fact, it isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t want to y but¡­ My health is getting worse and I¡¯m not fit to y anymore.¡±


    The diagnosis report read: Multiple ulcers in the upper part of the stomach and the duodenum.


    Stomach ulcers weren¡¯t the same as liver cancer or lung cancer, which would make people feel desperate. However, this chronic disease that humans suffered was enough to make people miserable.


    Bai Xuan¡¯s spirit during this time was very bad and he also ate very little during meals. Li Cangyu thought he had been too stressed from the game. Now it seemed that he actually had a serious stomach disease and was eating and sleeping badly. Therefore, he was pale and weak.


    In this state, there was no way for Bai Xuan to continue ying and he obliged to leave.


    He felt reluctant but an e-sports yer who couldn¡¯t stay highly concentrated would be ughtered on the arena and frag down his teammates.


    Bai Xuan had his own pride and didn¡¯t want to be a burden to his teammates.


    He saw Li Cangyu¡¯s frowning expression and smiled, taking back the report. ¡°In fact, the symptoms aren¡¯t serious. The doctor says that I need to pay attention to diet and sleep, then I will slowly get better¡­¡±


    His words hadn¡¯t finished when he was suddenly pulled into a warm embrace.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s hug was very tight. He couldn¡¯t say anything good tofort his friend so he could only express his feelings with a silent hug.


    When the FTD team was created, he and Bai Xuan were both 18 years old. Bai Xuan was good at English and thought about using FTD as a acronym for ¡®For the Dream.¡¯ After FTD was disbanded due to poor results and the two people transferred together, Bai Xuan was the one who thought of the name Cann¡ªit was cold and piercing, magnificent enough to reflect their ambition and heart.


    Bai Xuan had stayed by Li Cangyu¡¯s side as the vice-captain and was like Li Cangyu¡¯s right arm. He always helped Li Cangyu handle the team¡¯s internal affairs at the appropriate time.


    This man seemed gentle but he had his own dreams and dignity.


    He was the best healer, the best vice-captain and Li Cangyu¡¯s most trusted partner.


    Since he chose to leave with dignity, Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t detain him. Li Cangyu could only hug him tightly and whisper, ¡°Take care.¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and nodded. ¡°You too.¡±


    ***


    That evening, Li Cangyu took a shower and immediately sat in front of theputer writing a long e-mail that detailed Bai Xuan¡¯s situation. He soon received a reply to his e-mail, the contents saying simply: Bring your friend over, I will examine him.


    Li Cangyu bought a ticket to fly to New York and it was the same flight as Bai Xuan.


    Once Bai Xuan saw an old friend at the airport security checkpoint, his eyes widened with amazement. ¡°How are you here?¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°I contacted a doctor in New York for you and will apany you to the check-up.¡±


    Bai Xuan looked at him emotionally. Helping a friend to this extent, Li Cangyu¡¯s degree of loyalty really made people speechless!


    Li Cangyu patted Bai Xuan¡¯s shoulder with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Going abroad can distract us and we can also look at your stomach.¡±


    The two men boarded a flight to New York, USA. After arriving at the airport in New York, a woman with big curly hair rushed over after seeing the two of them and hugged Li Cangyu tightly.


    The woman was very beautiful and her ck curly hair was very eye-catching. Li Cangyu took the initiative to introduce her. ¡°This is my older sister, Li Yueran.¡±


    ¡°It is nice to meet you.¡± Bai Xuan politely greeted her.


    Li Yueran shook hands with Bai Xuan and said cheerfully, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I have arranged amodations for you.¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s trip to New York was for the sake of travel and he hadn¡¯t expected Li Cangyu to have rtives here. His sister directly let them stay at her house, which was very clean. The bed sheets in the two bedrooms were visibly new, showing that Li Cangyu¡¯s sister was very reliable.


    ¡°I will take you out for dinner tonight to wee you. Starting from tomorrow, I have no time to wee you so you will have to entertain Bai Xuan.¡± Li Yueran told her younger brother, ¡°Your brother-inw is on a business trip. The house is empty so both of you can live casually. You aren¡¯t a stranger to New York. If you have any problems, you can call me. I am working in the hospital this year and will return home at most once a week.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Li Cangyu replied simply. ¡°You are busy so you don¡¯t have to care about me.¡±


    Bai Xuan heard this and couldn¡¯t help feeling curious. ¡°Big sister, are you a doctor?¡±


    Li Yueranughed and replied, ¡°Yes, my father is also a doctor.¡±


    The team usually never talked about family so this was the first time Bai Xuan knew that Li Cangyu¡¯s father and sister were doctors. He didn¡¯t expect Li Cangyu to actuallye from a medical family.


    The next day, Li Cangyu took Bai Xuan to the hospital to find his father.


    Professor Li Jianan was an expert in digestive medicine. The middle-aged man in his 50s looked quite simr to Li Cangyu but his face was very serious. His expression didn¡¯t change at all after seeing his son. He just picked up Bai Xuan¡¯s medical record and studied it carefully.


    After reading Bai Xuan¡¯s medical records and examination reports, he carefully took a basic medical examination. Then he wrote on a piece of paper and said, ¡°Go for a gastroscopy and I will tell you the resultster.¡±


    Li Cangyu stood outside and couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed when he saw the pale Bai Xuan lying there and frowning in pain.


    Bai Xuan must¡¯ve been too worried about the team¡¯s affairs and didn¡¯t take time to go to the hospital for a good checkup. In addition, e-sports yers often flew around to y games in various ces. The diet, work schedule and rest were very irregr, causing his stomach disease to be more and more serious.


    In the past two years, Bai Xuan had lost weight. This guy seemed to have a gentle temper but he was actually very stubborn. The two unfortunate people had worked together for many years and only got stomach ulcers, not a trophy. They were really the saddest partners in thepetitive e-sports circle.


    After finishing the gastroscope, Bai Xuan¡¯s face was still very pale. Li Cangyu quickly held him and whispered, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay. Let¡¯s take the results to your father.¡±


    The two people returned to the doctor¡¯s office, where Li Jianan looked at the results and exined, ¡°This level doesn¡¯t require surgery. You just need to rest and slowly recover. To prevent stomach bleeding, I will give you some drugs that will protect the gastric mucosa. You must pay attention to your diet and not eat any spicy or stimting things. The meals should be light and they should be a regr three meals a day. Don¡¯t stay upte and get adequate sleep.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Xuan listened and nodded seriously. ¡°Thank you uncle.¡±


    Li Jianan gave the list to Bai Xuan and looked at the two people. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can act freely at your age. Take the medicine or your body will regret it!¡±


    He was obviously speaking to Bai Xuan and his son at the same time. Bai Xuan looked at Li Cangyu slyly while the other was calm and had a ¡®not my business¡¯ attitude.


    Father Li couldn¡¯t bear it and called out directly, ¡°Li Cangyu, I¡¯m talking about you!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Cangyu nodded and said seriously, ¡°My health is very good and I can y for a few more years. Rest assured Dad.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Jianan was so angry at his son that he got chest pains. Then he waved his hand and said, ¡°Get lost. In any case, I can¡¯t control you after you turned 18 years old.¡±


    Li Cangyu said with a smile, ¡°Thank you Dad! I¡¯m going on.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t this make his father angrier?


    It was fan to see how this father and son didn¡¯t get along on the surface, always bickering, but they were actually quite concerned about one another. When Li Cangyu came here, he bought a lot of gifts for his dad that he handed over to his eldest sister.


    They left the hospital and Li Cangyu repeated his father¡¯s words. ¡°Do you remember to pay attention to your diet and get enough sleep?¡±


    Bai Xuan felt likeughing and crying. ¡°I remember!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Li Cangyu nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to wander around. Let¡¯s go home for dinner first.¡±


    Bai Xuan needed an empty stomach for his hospital examination. The moment Li Cangyu thought this, he immediately took Bai Xuan home.


    On the way back, he saw a store selling a variety of games. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help stopping at the counter and said to the salesperson, ¡°Hello, please give me a Miracle card.¡±


    The voice was very good, causing the salesperson to look up. The smiling person had neat white teeth and gave off a sunny and handsome appearance.


    The people who came here to buy things were usually otakus with some e, this type of handsome person was very rare.


    ¡°Your card contains 300 hours of game time.¡± The shopkeeper became enthusiastic. ¡°Is there anything else for this handsome man?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Li Cangyu paid the money, took the card and turned away.


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why are you buying a Miracle card? Aren¡¯t you going to the Dragon Warriors team?¡±


    ¡°I talked to Liu Chuan and he wants to expand the Dragon Warriors club into the Miracle Professional League. This time I took the initiative to find him and he allowed me to be the captain in charge of this matter.¡± Li Cangyu exined while studying the pattern on the card in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to build a new team to return to the Miracle Alliance.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xuan frowned. ¡°Won¡¯t you feel very tired building a new team again?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this his third team?


    In addition, thest time he had the vice-captain and other teammates. This time he was alone!


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t feel tired. I have been thinking about returning to Miracle for the past two years, so this is a good opportunity for me.


    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xuan looked at him helplessly. Once this man had decided something, eight horses couldn¡¯t pull him back. He had clearly made up his mind to recreate a team in Miracle and no one could shake this determination.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first. Wait for me here.¡± Li Cangyu rushed away.


    Bai Xuan looked thoughtfully at this man¡¯s back before suddenly turning around and returning to the store.


    As the shopkeeper looked at him with puzzled eyes, Bai Xuan politely smiled and said, ¡°Please give me a Miracle card as well, thank you.¡±

 Chapter 4 – Returning to Miracle

    <h4>Chapter 4 ¨C Returning to Miracle</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Once Li Cangyu came back from the bathroom, he found Bai Xuan studying something and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What did you buy?¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and opened his hand. ¡°It is a Miracle point card.¡±


    Li Cangyu was surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you still not well? Why are you buying the card?¡±


    ¡°I have stomach troubles but I don¡¯t have to use my stomach to tap on the keyboard.¡± Bai Xuan joked.


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Cangyu was speechless.


    ¡°Rest assured, I promise to eat and sleep on time.¡± Bai Xuan patted him on the shoulder. ¡°In any case, nothing is wrong at the moment and it is boring to sit around idly. I have left Miracle for so many years, I just want to go back and see it. I will be your royal healer.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Cangyu knew that Bai Xuan was actually just apanying him. After all, it would be difficult for him to start Miracle again from scratch. It waspletely different if there was a highly skilled healer apanying him.


    There was a saying in the online gaming world¡ªthere is milk all over the world but it is difficult to take a single step without a milk. (TL: In Chinese gaming ng, milk = healing. Milk moms/dads are healers).


    The importance of having an excellent healer on the team could clearly be seen.


    In particr, theplex operations of Miracle meant that a powerful healer was equivalent to a few more lives for the teammates.


    Li Cangyu saw Bai Xuan¡¯s gentle expression and couldn¡¯t help reaching out to hug his good partner. He said seriously, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Do you still need to say thank you?¡±


    Yes, these friends had known each other for years and there was no need to say thank you.


    Li Cangyu smiled and pulled Bai Xuan towards a restaurant not far away. ¡°Let¡¯s eat fish.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Couldn¡¯t he eat anything else? Did he have to eat fish every time?!


    ***


    The two men returned home after dinner, connected the Inte cable and turned on theputers.


    As e-sports yers, they had a habit of carrying high-techptops with them. Li Cangyu also brought his usual mechanical keyboard and mouse.


    Li Cangyu turned on theputer and directly entered the familiar website address into the web browser. There was a castle designmon in Western fantasy movies, with a row of golden characters writing out¡ªMiracle.


    Emotions filled Li Cangyu¡¯s heart as he looked at this familiar logo.


    He had been on contact with Miracle from a young age. Perhaps it was the so-called ¡®chick just born¡¯ story but he had a strange sense of belonging to Miracle. He also felt that this was the most exciting ce for him, where his dream of e-sports began.


    However, as Liu Chuan said, Li Cangyu had left Miracle for two years. When he went back now, there were many things that would be different. The equipment information, tactical ideas and battlefields recorded in his mind might¡¯ve been eliminated after two years.


    Li Cangyu decided to study the official website carefully.


    Sure enough, the changes in the game made him dizzy. The level cap had been raised to level 100 and the cross-service world maps ¡®Angel City¡¯ and ¡®Demon Forest¡¯ were opened. Many ss skills were greatly changed and the new equipment was dazzling. Miracle also added ¡®racial awakening skills¡¯ in this year¡¯s update, which had never been heard before.


    This feeling was really ¡®leaving for two years has changed things beyond recognition.¡¯


    The game had changed too much and he really didn¡¯t know it anymore.


    He suddenly couldn¡¯t keep up with the times, causing Li Cangyu to feel awkward as well as uncontroble excitement.


    Yes, the game had changed a lot in two years. This meant it would be more fun to y when he started from scratch!


    Li Cangyu stared at theputer screen and quickly read the contents of the big updates. He looked around and saw that next to him, Bai Xuan had also opened the official website but he was looking at the English version.


    The English Department graduate was very formidable. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help feeling admiration. ¡°You directly went to the US version of the official website?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just read the official website and found that Miracle has now been synchronized worldwide. All servers have the same version.¡± Bai Xuan closed the English version of the page and cut back to the Chinese version. He looked at Li Cangyu and asked, ¡°Is it preparation for the worldpetition next year?


    ¡°Probably. If the game versions aren¡¯t synchronized, yers from different countries wouldn¡¯t be able to fight each other.¡± Li Cangyu spoke while browsing the official website. ¡°Since the client version is the same, we will go to national service. The text is more pleasing to the eye.¡±


    In fact, he couldn¡¯t read English well.


    Bai Xuan didn¡¯t reveal the truth and just smiled. ¡°Then we will y in the national server.¡±


    The game Miracle was promoted worldwide and had a more extensive operating range than World of Warcraft, DOTA and LOL, which were popr all over the world. There were manyrge regional servers such as the United States, Europe, Russia, the South Korea region, the Japan region, the China region etc. The two people were referring to the Chinese server when talking about ¡®national server.¡¯


    In fact, theworks were now so developed that as long as the homework was fast enough and there were nonguage barriers, they could cross to other region servers to y the game.


    Some domestic people braved using a trantion dictionary in order to wear the Korean and Japanese clothing that were widely praised by the people. Li Cangyu was currently in New York and it would be more convenient to enter the US server, but he didn¡¯t want to read English every day. He was most familiar with his mother tongue and found it most intimate.


    The two of them went to the official website to download the Chinese server client. This game client was more than 10G and needed a long time to be downloaded with the homework. Li Cangyu looked at the remaining time of one hour and turned to take a shower.


    After a while, Li Cangyu emerged from the shower and Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help looking. He was dressed more casually at home, his white robe opened to reveal arge amount of his chest. He had a perfect body, clear and angr facial features, slender and sexy legs, showing off the charm of a mature man.


    Li Cangyu saw Bai Xuan watching himself and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Am I handsome?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xuan rolled his eyes and turned back to look at theputer.


    This guy had a straight personality and a bit of narcissism¡­ Of course, he was very handsome but was unfortunately busy with the team. Until now, he was a poor single dog and hadn¡¯t even held a girl¡¯s hand.


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help provoking him. ¡°What is the use of being handsome? You should find a girlfriend to cook fish for you!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ say that again. Li Cangyu immediately ignored this abusive topic and said to himself, ¡°It takes the game a long time to download so I will go to the forum first.¡±


    He used to be a summoner in Miracle so he naturally entered the summoners section of the forum.


    A summoner could summon a variety of pets to assist the owner inbat, making it a very popr ss in Miracle. However, the operations of a summoner¡¯s pet was veryplicated. They had to control their own position while also controlling the position of the pets. This was a typical ¡®dual-line¡¯ or even ¡®multi-line¡¯ operation mode and was too much for people with slow hands.


    The summoner was a powerful control and attack type ss. Not only could they use their pets to control the opponents, they could attack themselves. In addition, they could flexibly use different pets to create different effects when attacking enemies.


    The summoner¡¯s gamey was quite rich and varied, which was why Li Cangyu liked this ss the most.


    The most basic setting of Miracle was ¡®race¡¯ and ¡®ss.¡¯


    Just like Earth was divided into yellow, white, ck skin etc., the so-called races in Miracle had differences. There were six races in the game, namely the angel race, the demon race, the blood kin, the beast race, the terrans and the elves.


    The sses had a different growth route in theter period.


    After choosing a race and entering the game, they could select a ss ording to their own preferences, such as a white magician, an illusionist, a hunter, a summoner, etc. The degree of freedom was very high until the ss change at level 20.


    ording to the official website, the biggest change in the game in the past two years was the new ¡®racial awakening.¡¯ In fact, the potential of the six races was only shown after the full-scale awakening. The emergence of the ¡®racial awakening¡¯ skills made the gamey more diverse.


    Therefore, even if there were two summoners, the two yers could havepletely different effects depending on race.


    Li Cangyu was a first-ss master and the changes in the game could be seen in his mind.


    He saw the essence of the forum with a nce and the game client finally downloaded sessfully. Once the two people installed it on theirputers, they quickly logged into the game, registered the ount with the purchased card andpleted the data binding.


    ¡°AH? There is a new district that just opened today.¡± Bai Xuan looked at the opening hours of the server list and asked, ¡°Are we entering the new district?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu used the mouse to select the server ¡®Moonlight Forest¡¯ that was glowing purple and quickly created a character. He said, ¡°A new district is the easiest to find talented neers. Besides, we haven¡¯t yed for two years so we will go to the new district to study the game changes.


    Bai Xuan nodded in agreement and entered the new zone with a single press.


    A line popped up on the screen. ¡°Please name your character.¡±


    Bai Xuan looked at Li Cangyu¡¯s screen and found that he named his character: Love to Eat Braised Fish.


    ¡°¡­¡± He really was a cat!


    Bai Xuan smiled helplessly and named his character: Love to Eat Twice-cooked Pork.


    As a result, the two ¡®foodies¡¯ joined the Miracle Chinese server¡¯s new district that opened tomemorate the game¡¯s six year anniversary: The Moonlight Forest district.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 5 – Elf Summoner

    <h4>Chapter 5 ¨C Elf Summoner</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    [Congrattions. Your character has been sessfully created. Please check the racial description in detail and choose your favourite race.]


    Once inputting the name was sessfully and the character creature, the system would give this prompt and list the six races that could be selected in Miracle: Terran, Beast, Elf, Blood Kin, Angel and Demon.


    The appearance of a human was like ordinary human beings and they were bnced in all aspects. They were the most bnced species withprehensive abilities. The jack of all trades people, people who wanted to bnce their development or people who had a phobia of choosing would directly select humans.


    The beast race were tall and strong and could transform into two forms, animal or human. They had high health, thick skin, high defense and were strong at closebat. Generally defensive knights, warriors and other simr sses liked to choose this race.


    Elves were beautiful and had long ears. They had the fastest movement speed among all races and their biggest advantage was their agility. Later, they were suitable to change to a highly agile career that required quick operations.


    The blood kin had pale skin and sharp fangs. The advantage was that all attacks were automatically apanied by blood-sucking effects and were excellent at stealth and assassination. It was generally the first choice for assassin sses.


    The angel race had white wings on their back and looked angelic. The demon race had ck wings that were the symbol of evil. Both races were known for their magic but the Angel race had white magic, biased towards control and healing. The Demon race had ck magic, biased towards sneak attacks and killing. yers who loved magicians and illusion type sses would choose either the Angel or Demon races.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t have to look at this basic knowledge and directly skipped the race introduction, while Bai Xuan carefully read it from the beginning again.


    Li Cangyu preferred the summoner ss and naturally know the race he wanted. He chose ¡®Elf¡¯ without hesitation.


    He pressed the button and a handsome and long-eared male elf appeared on the screen.


    Bai Xuan nced at his screen and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°You are choosing an elf again? I still remembered when your elf summoner first appeared on the field, many viewers said the yer must be mentally ill.¡±


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°Then they all shut up.¡±


    Yes, those who said that Li Cangyu¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t right were hit in the face by Li Cangyu¡¯s strength.


    In those days, his Cat God was well regarded. His elf summoner was first in the professional league and in the duel arena, he fought against other gods with a 100% winning percentage. This led to an upsurge in the number of yers who chose to y an Elf summoner.


    Unfortunately, many professional yers developed gamey against Elf summoners. The rise of the demon summoner and blood kin summoner caused the elf summoner¡¯s status to be greatly impacted. The quick operations of the elf summons were very difficult. In addition, the representative yer Li Cangyu left Miracle after the team disbanded, causing this type of gamey to gradually disappear.


    In recent years, most elf yers would choose to y an archer or hunter. It was estimated that not even 10% of elves were summoners.


    However, Li Cangyu still insisted on ying the elf summoner.


    Bai Xuan asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to change race? It is said that the blood kin summoners currently have a strong momentum and their big moves suck up a lot of blood.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t change.¡± Li Cangyu said earnestly, ¡°My elf summoner is very powerful. I have decided to go back and open their eyes again.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xuan was defeated by this reason and couldn¡¯t refute it.


    ***


    Today was the weekend and Moonlight Forest had just opened its service. It was 10 a.m. New York time and 10 p.m. domestic time. In the newly opened district, yers were enthusiastically filling the world channel.


    ¡°The Time Squad is epting people. If you are level 20 and above and want to join, please talk to me privately!¡±


    [Looking for an output for the Yisu City instance! An output! A powerful output!¡± (Output=damage dealer)]


    [A level 20 ¡®Elf Cabin Main Storyline¡¯ Task Upgrade Group! Is there any sharp elf archers?]


    It was only two hours after the district opened and many level-obsessed madmen had already rushed to level 20. Li Cangyu really admired this desperate speed.


    Bai Xuan choose the angel race and intended toter change to a priest in order to act as a professional healer, his favourite gamey.


    After entering the game, he took the initiative to add Love to Eat Braised Fish as a friend and said to Li Cangyu, ¡°First level up. Once we are level 10, we will meet in Yisu City.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Cangyu nodded and pressed the ¡®M¡¯ key to see the map.


    Elves were born in the treehouse at the edge of Moonlight Forest, exactly the same as two years ago.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help feeling excited returning to elf territory after two years and his fingers tightened on the mouse.


    The environment here was beautiful, the moonlight shining on the ground through the gap in the leaves. The mottled light and shadow fragments made the whole forest look very quiet.


    The trees in Moonlight Forest were all fluorescent. From a distance, the whole forest shone with a soft light while silver spores floated in the air. When caught in the hands of a yer, they would flicker and shine brightly.


    Many yers who obviously just entered the game were shocked by the scenery in front of them, tying on the race channel: [It¡¯s so beautiful!]


    [The elves are so beautiful!]


    [Quickly take a screenshot and send it to the forum!]


    [ I made the right decision choosing an elf! The forest is so beautiful!]


    Li Cangyu had long been ustomed to this. The scenery of the game had always been done well and the Moonlight Forest was truly beautiful. But there were countless spectacr scenes in Heaven, the Demon World, the Human World and the blood kin¡¯s area.


    ***


    Li Cangyu quickly started his task from his birthing ce.


    The general racial skill of the elves was the ¡®Flying Feather Steps.¡¯ It added 10 points of movement speed, was automatically learned after birth and when upgraded, the cooldown time was very short and it could be seamlessly connected in theter stages. It was one of the reasons why the elves were the most agile.


    Levels 1~5 of an online game were just to familiarize yers with the operation and naturally wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. Li Cangyu used Flying Feather Steps and rose to level 5 in less than 10 minutes.


    At level 5, he could find a ¡®skills instructor¡¯ to learn low-level skills.


    There were 12 types ofte-stage sses in Miracle. Level 5 was just to let novices know the most basic skills of each ss. It was okay if they carelessly learnt the wrong ones because they could find a skills instructors to rece them at the official ss transfer at level 20.


    In general, most elves changed to a hunter or bard.


    Hunters could catch animals with traps andter capture beasts to attack the enemy. They used traps as their main attack.


    A bard could shoot enemies from a distance. In short, they were the ¡®archer¡¯ ss that used bows and arrows as a weapon.


    Both sses required extremely fast speed for the actions and the agility requirements were high, maximizing the talent and agility of the elves. They were undoubtedly the best sses for elves to change to and this was recognized by a wide range of yers.


    Due to the influence of various strategies posted on the forum, most yers who picked an elf would learn the low-level skills of these two sses at level 5. Then they would officially change to a hunter or bard at level 20.


    There were many yers gathered around the skills instructor. The neers who reached level 5 were very active in queuing to receive bows or traps, with the yers who received their primary weapons obviously being very excited.


    However, Li Cangyu received a summoning staff.


    In the group of elves carrying bows and arrows or traps, Li Cangyu¡¯s summoning staff appeared particrly unusual.


    Many people around him looked at him strangely and some people evenughed in their hearts, ¡®This is definitely a rookie!¡¯


    A kind yer walked up to him and spoke in the nearby channel: [Are you a newbie? The best sses for an elf are a hunter or bard. They use bows or traps as weapons and the agility stat will be very strong inter stages!]


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t pay attention because he was opening the character panel to adjust his stats.


    Starting from Level 5, the yer automatically received five stat points for every level up. Li Cangyu quickly added the five points he just got to ¡®agility.¡¯ It was only five points so the effect couldn¡¯t be seen yet. But as long as the stat points umted to a certain extent, it would definitely show an advantage in theter stages.


    The elf summoner with full agility points to quickly suppress the opponents was Li Cangyu¡¯s favouite gamey.


    The yer next to him saw Li Cangyu ignore him and said in a depressed manner: [Love to Eat Braised Fish, I am talking to you!]


    Li Cangyu saw his ID pop up and asked doubtfully: [You are looking for me?]


    [¡­¡­] The angry yer typed a row of ellipses and went on to say: [Dude, are you a noob ying the game for the first time? It is best for elves to change to hunters or bards. Hunters are more difficult to operate so if you are a newbie, you should y a bard which is also an archer. Look for the skills instructor to receive a bow and arrows, then learn the basic level 5 skill, Aim.]


    The one typing was a male elf who had adjusted his appearance to be short, with ears that were longer than half the face. The yer with the ID of ¡®Luo Xiaoluo¡¯ rushed around while typing, looking very enthusiastic.


    Li Cangyu watched him and replied: [I am ying a summoner.]


    The group of people around him, ¡°¡­¡±


    Wasn¡¯t the elf summoner obsolete? Who was this old-fashioned yer?


    Luo Xiaoluo was reminded that this person was a big novice and turned to retreat.


    He just turned to go when something unexpected popped up on the screen.


    [The yer Love to Eat Braised Fish has asked to team up with you.]


    [What?] Luo Xiaoluo wrote a bit question mark on the team channel.


    [It is faster to level up in a team so let¡¯s go together.] Li Cangyu typed out.


    In the game, teaming up would get an experience bonus and two people couldplete the tasks faster than one. Since the other side took the initiative to invite him into a team, Luo Xiaoluo didn¡¯t refuse and they headed off together to the next task point.


    The new district was crowded and whenever a group of monsters appeared, yers would rush out to grab them. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t kill the monsters with so many yers, no matter how good his skills. After three consecutive failures, Li Cangyu helplessly put down his mouse.


    There were so many people that supply didn¡¯t meet demand for the task, making it a waste of time.


    In any case, there were many methods to gain levels in this game. They didn¡¯t have to do tasks as killing the monsters directly would also give experience.


    Li Cangyu thought about it and made a decision.


    [Let¡¯s go to Moonlight Waterfront and handle the mobs there. That ce should have fewer people.]


    [¡­¡­] Luo Xiaoluo made a row of shocked expressions. [Go to Moonlight Waterfront???]


    [Yes.] Li Cangyu only replied with one word.


    [¡­¡­.] Luo Xiaoluo was shocked: [Isn¡¯t this a mistake? Moonlight Waterfront has level 8 monsters! Level 8!!]


    Li Cangyu said seriously: [Therefore, their experience is rtively high.]


    [¡­¡­] Luo Xiaoluo found that he always had a ¡®chicken speaking with a duck¡¯ (people not understanding each other) feeling whenmunicating with this person.


    The experience that a level 8 monster gave wasn¡¯t the problem. The problem was that they were only level 5. Dude, had he ever yed a game before?


    Luo Xiaoluo cursed in the bottom of his heart but he couldn¡¯t help following.


    He wanted to see how badly this uppity newbie would die!

 Chapter 6 – First Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 6 ¨C First Appearance</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The Moonlight Waterfront was one of the most beautiful sceneries in the elf map.


    The clearke was shrouded in soft moonlight and surrounded by fluorescent trees. The silver-white branches fell down to theke and when the wind blew, theke was covered with ripples. It was like throwing a silver fragment into theke.


    If this was the old district, the Moonlight Waterfront would definitely be a dating ce for couples to take photos. However, this was the new district and everyone was about levelling up. There were many yers gaining experience but the number was obviously much smaller than before.


    Li Cangyu just arrived at theke when a tree spirit refreshed not far away. His mouse immediately selected the mob while his left index finger quickly tapped on the keyboard three times. His cute water spirit pet appeared in the designated position and attacked the tree spirit ording to its master¡¯smand. The name above the tree spirit immediately turned red and flew towards Li Cangyu.


    [It¡¯s over!] The frightened Luo Xiaoluo ran to one side while quickly typing on the team channel. [Shit shit shit, you really lured a level 8 monster! The gap of three levels will kill us in an instant!]


    [Don¡¯t let it touch you.] Li Cangyu spoke calmly while his left hand touched the keyboard, waiting for the tree spirit toe close.


    The huge tree spirit roared towards Li Cangyu and spread open the rattan arms in order to tear Li Cangyu¡¯s summoner to pieces. At this moment, Li Cangyu tapped on the keyboard with his left hand while pressing the mouse with his right hand.


    On the screen, a long-eared male elf summoner swiftly moved using Flying Feather Steps, sessfully moving below the tree spirit¡¯s arms and away from its attack range. At the same time, another cute water spirit pet appeared and attacked the tree spirit with a small water ball.


    Luo Xiaoluo watched from a distance and typed with amazement: [You are really lucky and managed to dodge. But I think you should run! It won¡¯t be so good next time!]


    He thought it was just luck but Li Cangyu was already clear about everything.


    Li Cangyu ignored him and looked at the cooldown of his skills.


    The tree spirit was stunned by Li Cangyu¡¯s water spirit pet for two seconds. Then it killed the water spirit and immediately rushed over to Li Cangyu.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s pet summoning skill was on cooldown so he could only use Flying Feather Steps to evade.


    Luo Xiaoluo watched him moving everywhere to evade and couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡®He wants to bravely beat the monster but will certainly die miserably!¡¯


    Luo Xiaoluo was waiting to send an sympathetic expression on the team channel when he saw the summoner once again summon his pet while moving away with the footwork skill. The water spirit trapped the huge tree spirit.


    Luo Xiaoluo: [¡­¡­]


    The first time could be a coincidence but it was impossible for novices to trap the tree spirit so urately two times in a row just relying on luck.


    Flying Feather Steps, walk around, call the water spirit, use the pet¡¯s skill to freeze the tree essence then using Flying Feather Steps to move away again¡­


    Luo Xiaoluo hid and watched him fight the monster. After watching for half a minute, he finally discovered that this summoner wasn¡¯t ordinary!


    The three simple skills were fluidly linked and there wasn¡¯t a single mistake! Not once!


    Every time he saw the tree spirit screaming, Luo Xiaoluo couldn¡¯t help his heart rising to his throat.


    But the summoner would use the footwork at the appropriate timing to hide. Then he would release his pet to freeze the tree spirit, like aputer calcting it!


    After 10 rounds, the tree spirit¡¯s blood bar finally emptied and it fell to the ground.


    A ¡®Experience +400¡¯ prompt popped up above both their heads.


    Luo Xiaoluo couldn¡¯t believe it. [You killed it?!]


    The huge tree spirit seemed to have be incredibly stupid in front of the summoner. It clumsily waved its arms and attacked the elf, only for it to be kited by a water spirit¡­


    It felt like an ant ying around with an elephant.


    Luo Xiaoluo looked at this strange picture and his mind was a mess.


    Li Cangyu calmly walked over and searched the body. He found that the tree spirit dropped a pair of shoes that increased attack speed. He happily wore it and typed in the team channel: [Let¡¯s try another one. You have to help me. Don¡¯t just stand there and watch.]


    [¡­¡­] Luo Xiaoluo turned red and quickly reacted. [Man, you are amazing.]


    [It was okay.] Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t being modest as he seriously exined: [My pet¡¯s level is low and the control time is short. Otherwise I would¡¯ve killed it faster.]


    [¡­¡­] Wasn¡¯t this fast enough?


    Taking care of a monster three levels higher than him in less than minute and receiving 400 experience, wasn¡¯t this faster than doing countless tasks in 10 minutes?


    [Master, take me with you. I¡¯ll help you fight!] Luo Xiaoluo excitedly followed Li Cangyu and decided to hold this master¡¯s thigh.


    With Luo Xiaoluo¡¯s help, this fight was really smooth.


    Li Cangyu urately controlled the attention of the tree spirit and kept it on his summoner. As an archer, Luo Xiaoluo only needed to follow from a distance and shoot his arrows.


    Once the two people attacked together, the blood volume of the tree spirit decreased quickly and it fell to the ground in less than 40 seconds.


    The tree spirit once again dropped a pair of low-grade eleration shoes. Li Cangyu already received it so he gave it to his teammate.


    Luo Xiaoluo excitedly put on the shoes and gave a row of thumbs up. [Great!]


    Li Cangyu sent a handshake emoji and typed: [Continue.]


    ***


    The two of them cooperated to wipe out the tree spirits and they quickly rose from level 5 to 10.


    Level 10 yers can do the first simple team instance called Night of Yisu City, they could stay in their race area to do the main storyline missions or they could go to the field to kill mobs for experience.


    There were many ways to level up in Miracle and yers were free to choose any.


    Luo Xiaoluo couldn¡¯t help asking: [Will Master go to y an instance? If there is a group with strong teammates, finishing the instances will give the fastest experience.]


    Li Cangyu said: [I won¡¯t go yet. I am waiting for a friend.]


    Waiting for friends, this was simply an excuse in online games. If they were nning to y in the area or the instances and didn¡¯t want to go with the other person, they would use the excuse ¡®waiting for a friend¡¯ to stall. It was unknown if this was true or false.


    Since he decided to hug the master¡¯s thigh, he couldn¡¯t easily let go. Luo Xiaoluo thought about it and decided to use the ¡®luring¡¯ method to consolidate the rtionship between the two of them. He quickly typed: [Do you have a guild yet? Do you want to join our guild?]


    [What guild?] Li Cangyu asked.


    [The Time Guild!] Luo Xiaoluo proudly puffed up his chest and said: [It is the subordinate guild of the Miracle Time team! Haven¡¯t you heard of the Time team? They just won the championshipst season.]


    [Oh. Who is the captain of the Time team?]


    [¡­¡­] This person was estimated to be a pure online game yer who never watched the professional league and didn¡¯t even know the captain ofst season¡¯s championship team. Luo Xiaoluo spoke enthusiastically: [The real name of Time¡¯s captain is Tan Shitian, his game ID is Ten Days. He is the first bard of Miracle! He is amazing!]


    [ I¡¯ve never heard of him.] Li Cangyu replied very honestly.


    [¡­¡­] The huge fanboy Luo Xiaoluo felt pain in his heart. He just wanted to introduce his powerful captain when he saw the next line of words.


    [Is the vice-captain still Cheng Wei?]


    [¡­¡­] Luo Xiaoluo was startled. [You know our vice-captain?]


    [Well, I know him a little bit.] Li Cangyu said with a smile.


    Cheng Wei was one of Li Cangyu¡¯s few friends in the Miracle Professional League and their friendship grew from an exchange of blows. The 16 year old boy lost to Li Cangyu and went to the arena to find him. As a result, Li Cangyu devastated him in five rounds. Xiao Cheng not only wasn¡¯t discouraged, the more he yed, the better he became. Since then, he looked for Li Cangyu to fight every time he was idle, but he unfortunately couldn¡¯t win.


    The young boy who just debuted was now the vice-captain of one of the giant championship teams.


    As for Time¡¯s current famous captain Tan Shitian, Li Cangyu really hadn¡¯t heard of him before. When he knew Cheng Wei, the captain at the time wasn¡¯t Tan Shitian. It was estimated that the old captain gave the position to this young man after retiring. Li Cangyu had never met this person so it was natural to be unfamiliar with him.


    Luo Xiaoluo saw that the other person was silent and continued: [How about it? Since you are a fan of our god, join the Time Guild! Our guild is veryrge and it will be easy to form groups for instancester on. To tell you the truth, there are many guilds in this district but the strength of our guild is definitely one of the best. I am responsible for advertising and recruiting people so it will definitely be no problem to refer you!]


    Luo Xiaoluo automatically put the other person into the ¡®Cheng Wei big fan group¡¯ and didn¡¯t know that the man in front of him had actually defeated Cheng Wei.


    Li Cangyu smiled and said: [Forget it, I will wait for my friend.]


    Luo Xiaoluo: [¡­¡­]


    Are you kidding me? He was still waiting for a friend?


    ***


    In fact, Li Cangyu was honest and he would enter the instance after waiting for Bai Xuan to reach level 10.


    Before Luo Xiaoluo¡¯s angry eyes, Li Cangyu voluntarily withdrew from the team and calmly walked away.


    The ruthless Luo Xiaoluo immediately sent a private chat to his president: [Boss, I met a powerful summoner today. He is a fan of our team¡¯s vice-captain and I wanted to pull him into the guild, only for him to refuse! Why don¡¯t you invite him so that it seems more sincere?]


    Time Machine sent him a starry-eyed expression. [A fan of the vice-captain? An expert summoner? Is it a demon summoner?]


    Luo Xiaoluo replied: [No. He is an elf.]


    Time Machine sent a wave goodbye expression: [Don¡¯t tease. How can an elf summoner be powerful?]


    Luo Xiaoluo felt unwilling. [There are very few elves ying a summoner but I think he is really very powerful. He is rare!]


    Time Machine continued to wave goodbye. [It is only the beginning. The initial elf summoner does have an advantage in agility. But after level 30, the advantages of other races will rise. The elf summoner is too crispy and has no self-preservation skills. It is basically a waste. The most powerful summoners right now are the demon and blood kin summoners. An elf summoner ying casually in an online game doesn¡¯t need to be taken seriously.]


    [But Boss¡­] Luo Xiaoluo wrote a few words before hesitating and deleting it.


    The boss was right. The elf Summoner used Flying Feather Steps to move quickly. This gave him an advantage in the early stages. But after the other races developed, the elf summoner¡¯s defense was too terrible and few people could y it well.


    Still, he thought of the person who did the high-level strange kiting and Luo Xiaoluo couldn¡¯t help feeling strange¡ª the calm, confident and urateputing power of the yer made light work of the mobs.


    He killed a three level high tree spirit as easily as stepping on an ant¡­


    He might be a hidden master¡­


    [Don¡¯t imagine things groundlessly. How can there be so many strange masters in an online game? Hurry and clear the instance!] The boss saw through Luo Xiaoluo¡¯s thoughts with once nce, causing him to scratch his head with embarrassment. He operated his elf bard to the door of Yisu City, where he met with therge forces of the Time Guild.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Just to rify things, Bai Xuan isn¡¯t the ML. The ML who will pair up with Li Cangyu hasn¡¯t showed up yet. In addition, Li Cangyu is definitely the shou, not the gong.

 Chapter 7 – Newcomer

    <h4>Chapter 7 ¨C Neer</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Bai Xuan¡¯s levelling speed was obviously much slower than Li Cangyu. After all, he was ying a healer. If he didn¡¯t team up, the speed at which he fought was terrible. As he was slowly fighting the mobs, Li Cangyu suddenly came over and asked, ¡°What level are you?¡±


    ¡°Level 7.¡± Bai Xuan looked back at him with surprise. ¡°You reached level 10 so quickly?¡±


    ¡°There were too many people doing tasks in the elf territory so I killed monsters to level up.¡± Li Cangyu pulled a chair over and sat next to Bai Xuan. ¡°By the way, my sister bought a lot of fruit and put it in the refrigerator. You should go eat a few while I help you do the missions. Once you are level 10, we will enter an instance together.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Xuan wasn¡¯t polite and brought off a te of cut fruit.


    Li Cangyu picked up a sliced apple and stuffed it into his mouth. Bai Xuan saw this and clearly realized, ¡°In fact, you are the one who wanted to eat the fruit?¡±


    Li Cangyuughed and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xuan was helpless. He looked at the screen and found that his little priest had quickly risen to level 10, making him speak words of praise. ¡°You raise the level like a rocket. I¡¯m level 10 so shall we go to Yisu City?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two people were nning to meet at the gate of Yisu City when something popped up on Li Cangyu¡¯s QQ. It was a video request sent by an unexpected ID, Haina Baichuan, the current owner of the Dragon Warriors Club, Liu Chuan. (TL: Haina Baichuan is an idiom that means all rivers run into the sea/ using different means to obtain the same result)


    The contract had just been signed a few days ago so Liu Chuan must be looking for him about the setting up of a new team. Li Cangyu immediately epted the video invitation, put on the headset and asked, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I just returned to Changsha and want to tell you about the current situation of the club.¡± Liu Chuan saw that the video had connected and directly said, ¡°Several old yers on the Dragon Warriors team are preparing to retire next season. Our staff members are very nervous and most of the training camp neers will y in the Wulin Professional League in September. There aren¡¯t many outstanding yers remaining so I will let Zewen tell you.¡±


    He spoke while turning to the camera point of view. A man wearing ck-rimmed sses immediately appeared on Li Cangyu¡¯sputer screen. He looked very gentle and a bit bookish. Unlike most e-sports yers, he was like a academic researcher. This was the captain of the Dragon Warriors team, Wu Zewen.


    Wu Zewen was a well-known data master of e-sports. When ying Wulin, Li Cangyu often lost to him. However, there was no need to care about the past. Besides, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t feel that he wasckingpared to Wu Zewen. Both Miracle and Wulin teams belonged to the same club so they would be partners in data sharing in the future.


    Li Cangyu smiled and took the initiative to say hello to Wu Zewen. ¡°Captain Wu, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Hello Cat God.¡± Wu Zewen adjusted his sses and spoke seriously to the camera. ¡°At present, there are three new talents in the Dragon Warriors¡¯ training camp. Two of them are already scheduled to y with me in Wulin next season while one person is uncertain. When Liu Chuan first said that he wanted to build a team in Miracle, I let this child y Miracle for a few months. You should look at his level and if you feel that he is qualified, I will hand him to you.¡±


    He beckoned to someone else and said, ¡°Xiao Gu,e and say hello to Cat God.¡±


    The young boy immediately shouted, ¡°Hello Cat God!¡±


    The teenager was very cute. He had a baby fat round face, a pair of big eyes with long and thick eyshes and ck hair that curled softly around the ears. He looked particrly well-behaved and obedient.


    Li Cangyu looked at this baby and was surprised. ¡°He is an e-sports yer?¡±


    ¡°Do you like him?¡± Liu Chuan smiled and rubbed the head of the young boy. ¡°His name is Gu Siming and he just turned 17 this year. He might look very shy right now but he is definitely a little madman when ying a game. Not only is he highly talented, he also works hard in the training camp and has made fast progress. He is the object of Zewen¡¯s training and his foundation is very solid, which is why I dare rmend him to you.¡±


    The young boy was embarrassed by the praise and smiled shyly, reaching out to scratch the back of his head.


    Li Cangyu immediately noticed his hands., This youth¡¯s ten fingers were slender and flexible. It was truly a hand suitable for ying games.


    ¡°Xiao Gu has practiced some Miracle sses in the training camp and hasn¡¯t decided yet. His potential hasn¡¯t been fully explored so I want to give him to you. Perhaps he wille in handy when the Miracle league starts next year.¡± Liu Chuan smiled and exined. ¡°The other yers you will have to first recruit in the game. My side will also pay attention and we willmunicate with you whenever we encounter a good seedling.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Li Cangyu nodded.


    Liu Chuan wasn¡¯t a person who would stop paying attention after signing the contract. He loved e-sports and had clearly been preparing to make a strong team for Miracle.


    The Dragon Warriors training camp was always strict and the talent of the yers that Liu Chuan personally picked certainly wouldn¡¯t be bad.


    Gu Siming might look young but since Liu Chuan dared introduce him to Li Cangyu, this Gu Siming must have something extraordinary.


    As for how to explore his potential, it was given over to the new captain to handle.


    Li Cangyu smiled slightly when he thought of this and said, ¡°Xiao Gu, create an ount in Miracle and go to the Moonlight Forest server to find me.¡±


    Gu Siming¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice. ¡°Good!¡±


    Liu Chuan patted the young boy¡¯s shoulder and whispered in his ears, ¡°Cat God is the captain of our Miracle team. Everything involving Miracle will be handled by him, including your training tasks. Be sure to listen to what he arranges. There is no need for me to talk about his level. You will know after following him for a few days. In addition, if you encounter a healer who is with him, it must be Cann¡¯s vice-captain Bai Xuan. Try to get along with Bai Xuan, understood?¡±


    Gu Siming nodded energetically. ¡°Understood!¡±


    Liu Chuan once again looked at Li Cangyu. ¡°Cat God, you know more about Miracle than I do. I will leave the team formation to you. You can also arrange the most suitable position for Xiao Gu to y.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Liu Chuan spoke again, ¡°I am going to look at the situation of the Wulin yers with Zewen. Look for me if you need my help!¡±


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°Yes, go if you are busy.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye Boss! Goodbye Captain Wu!¡± Gu Siming politely sent the two people aware before sitting down on a chair. He quickly opened the Miracle client that had been installed on theputer, set up an ount and actively added Li Cangyu as a friend.


    [yer ¡®As the Name Suggests¡¯, level 1, has requested to add you as a friend.]


    Li Cangyu was surprised when he saw the system message. ¡°You created it already? It is good efficiency.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Siming spoke seriously, ¡°Captain, I have built a beast race character.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Cangyu almost sprayed out saliva.


    This little boy was thin and wasn¡¯t very tall. He had a typical baby-faced appearance yet he actually built a tall and muscr beast race character!


    The contrast was so big. What was he thinking?


    ¡°I like ying knights very much.¡± Gu Siming asked, ¡°Captain, can I y the main tank (T)?¡±


    The video chat was still open so Li Cangyu could see the clear eyes filled with anticipation. He looked like a baby saying, ¡°Uncle, I want to eat sugar. Can you give me candy?¡±


    Li Cangyu was soft-hearted, making him cough and replied, ¡°Well, out team iscking a main T.¡±


    The main T was also called the meat shield. A pdin in Miracle was often in the forefront, ying the role of protecting their teammates. It might seem awkward for Gu Siming to y a pdin but Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hurry to deny him. He would slowly observe the strength of this boy.


    Li Cangyu pulled Bai Xuan and Gu Siming into the time and typed. ¡°We have a T, a milk and an output. It is a suitable team for an instance.¡±


    Bai Xuan nced at him with surprise. ¡°Who is As the Name Suggests?¡±


    ¡°He is Gu Siming, a 17 year old boy.¡± Li Cangyu had been wearing headphones when talking with Liu Chuan and the others. Therefore, Bai Xuan hadn¡¯t heard the full dialogue. Li Cangyu exined to Bai Xuan, ¡°He is the training camp seedling that Liu Chuan sent us.¡±


    ¡°The Dragon Warrior¡¯s training camp? His level shouldn¡¯t be bad. Bai Xuan paused. ¡°Once he reaches level 10, we will go to the instance.¡±


    The video took too much speed so Li Cangyu turned off the video. He created a voice room in the game and invited Bai Xuan and Gu Siming before putting a password. Then he asked, ¡°Xiao Gu, how much do you know about Miracle?¡±


    A soft voice soon entered his ears. ¡°Captain, I only joined the Dragon Warriors¡¯ training camp at the beginning of this year. During the training camp, I did a lot of tests. Then Boss and Captain Wu arranged for me to y Miracle and I yed for half a year.¡±


    It was clear that Liu Chuan had early ambitions to expand into Miracle. Thus, he began preparations early on and this boy was obviously a yer he prepared for his new team.


    ¡°What races and sses have you yed in Miracle?¡± Li Cangyu wanted to know his basic situation first.


    ¡°I have only yed a beast pdin, an angel illusionist and an elf hunter. I like to y the pdin but I can y other sses if the team needs it.¡±


    The youth answered questions in a particrly earnest tone, his soft voice quitefortable to listen to.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling and patiently exined, ¡°Miracle has six initial races andter 12 sses. This can produce dozens of different changes. Moreover, yers with the same race and ss might have different game styles because of where they put their stat points and skill points. Aftering to the professional league, you will meet a variety of yers. You have only yed three builds so youck understanding of Miracle.¡±


    His words were very sensible. Gu Siming immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I actually only know a bit about Miracle. Miracle has a very rich gamey and I haven¡¯t yed many sses. My understanding isn¡¯t enough!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It willtere slowly. Since you want to y a pdin, let¡¯s y this ss first.¡± Li Cangyu¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, like he was teaching his younger brother. He didn¡¯t want to be too serious and scare this 17 year old away.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will get to level 10 as soon as possible and then find you for the instance!¡± Gu Siming controlled his character ¡®As the Name Suggests¡¯ to do the tasks.


    The names ¡®Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯ and ¡®Love to Eat Twice-cooked Pork¡¯ was seen on the team list. If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, ¡®Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯ was Cat God¡¯s ount while Love to Eat Twice-cooked Pork was Cat God¡¯s best partner, Vice-Captain Bai Xuan of the Cann team.


    Gu Siming felt a great pressure with two great gods in his team. At the same time, he also felt some excitement. His speed whenpletely the tasks was much faster because he didn¡¯t want the two gods to wait for him for too long!


    In Miracle, it was very easy to raise levels below level 10 and Gu Siming had experience ying three sses in Miracle. Therefore, he reached level 10 in less than 20 minutes and left the beast territory to go to the human territory.


    Yisu City was one of the gathering ces of humans and also the lowest-level main city with an ess restriction of level 10.


    When he arrived her, he found that yers were busilying and going on the main street. There with the six races present, with the angel¡¯s white wings, the beautiful and agile elves, the tall and mighty beasts, the ck-winged demons, the pale-skinned blood kin and the standard looking humans.


    Many neers were curiously looking around the main city while the levelling madmen inevitably rushed to the western suburbs of Yisu City.


    This was where the entrance to the first team instance of Miracle, ¡®Night of Yisu City¡¯ was located.


    Gu Siming ran to the entrance and saw the male elf yer ¡®Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯ and the male angel yer ¡®Love to Eat Twice-cooked Pork¡¯ who had long been waiting there. He endured his strong hunger after seeing these two IDs and excitedly ran up to them. [Captain, I havee!]


    [Yes.] Li Cangyu simply typed: [Enter the instance.]

 Chapter 8 – Night of Yisu City (1)

    <h4>Chapter 8 ¨C Night of Yisu City (1)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Night of Yisu City, it was the lowest level six member team instance in Miracle.


    The low level instances weren¡¯t designed to be too hard, so as to not let novices lost confidence in ying. This instance was known as the ¡®experience book¡¯ and could be sessfully cleared as long as the yer¡¯s hands weren¡¯t disabled. The experience of the mobs was very high and it was a space opened independently for the team. There were no outsiders to disturb the team, meaning teams could kill the mobs and level very fast.


    However, this was based on the premise that it was a full six member team.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s team currently only had three people. If these three people were general yers and encountered such arge number of mobs after entering, it was likely they would be destroyed. Gu Siming had some worries in his heart but the other two yers were professional gods. He soon left this type of worry behind.


    This instance had a dimly lit night view and had a rtively simple map. After entering the gate, there was only one road leading to the boss¡¯ residence. There were many ¡®mutant humans¡¯ on the roadside patrolling in groups of four. Killing these mutant humans would give a high amount of experience. The group of four mutant humans had a hatred-linked mode. This meant that no matter which one was attacked, the four mobs were simultaneouslye over.


    Li Cangyu observed the distribution of mobs in the instance and said, ¡°We will take the left four. Xiao Gu will pull them while I will kill them.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Siming obediently rushed forward and used the knight¡¯s lowest level Howl skill to attract the four mobs on the left.


    He was a knight with thick flesh but he was besieged by four mobs at the same time, causing the speed of his blood loss to be amazing.


    Bai Xuan immediately gave him a bit of treatment and filled up his blood by a small amount.


    Li Cangyu picked a mob and used the summoned water elf to trap the mobs in the same ce. Then he attacked the mobs with the water spirit¡¯s primary skill, Water Ball.


    The elf summoner¡¯s water spirit pet didn¡¯t have a strong attack. Fortunately, Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t in a hurry and slowly hit the mobs in an orderly manner.


    The pressure on Gu Siming was big. One mob might be taken away by Li Cangyu but there were still three mutant humans who were madly attacking him. After seeing that his blood was reaching the bottom and his healer wasn¡¯t responding, Gu Siming had no choice but to start walking away from the mobs towards Bai Xuan, jumping twice in the air.


    Bai Xuan saw him jumping and gave him the gift of a small healing.


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Siming wanted to cry.


    He didn¡¯t move after the healing, surely he hadn¡¯t fallen asleep? Or perhaps Gu Siming guessed wrong. Was this healer not Vice-Captain Bai Xuan?


    Li Cangyu saw the little boy anxiously jumping around the three mutant humans andughed. He looked back at Bai Xuan and whispered, ¡°You haven¡¯t changed your nature of bullying neers?¡±


    Bai Xuan shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure he won¡¯t die. I¡¯ll just take this opportunity to see his level of movements.¡±


    ¡ªI¡¯ll make sure he won¡¯t die.


    A healer who dared say this sentence obviously had a strong confidence.


    The facts also proved this. Every time Gu Siming¡¯s blood volume was about to run out, Bai Xuan urately pulled his health back with healing. It felt like dancing on a steel wire.


    The frightened Gu Siming dragged the mobs around for a long time and found that while his blood reached the bottom several times, he never really died. After thinking about it, he finally understood. The gods were testing him!


    Gu Siming figured this out and immediately became energetic. He dragged the mobs and started to walk in a skillful way, minimizing the burden on the healer.


    The three people didn¡¯t speak as they slowly killed the four mobs. Gu Siming was still somewhat confused about the operation of these two people.


    Maybe it was because there were too few skills and the instance was too simple?


    The level of Li Cangyu¡¯s kiting was really high and the mobs basically couldn¡¯t touch his clothes. However, many veterans of online games could do this so it was impossible to see his true strength.


    As for God Bai Xuan¡­ He was aplete soy sauce, only asionally giving heals to Gu Siming. Gu Siming wondered if he was actually watching a movie¡­


    (Soy sauce=bystander, person minding their own business)


    After five minutes, all the mobs in the instance were cleared. Gu Siming saw the boss and immediately rushed forward. Then Li Cangyu said, ¡°Go out then enter again. We will continue to kill the mobs.¡±


    Gu Siming stopped and asked with surprise, ¡°Captain, we aren¡¯t fighting the boss?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time.¡± Li Cangyu continued, ¡°Once we reach level 12, we will learn the skills and fight it!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Gu Siming didn¡¯t ask anything else. He just obediently followed them out of the instance. Li Cangyu reset the instance and they entered again. The mobs had really refreshed and they followed the same method again.


    The process of killing the mobs was simple and boring. Fortunately, Li Cangyu was very patient¡­ the captain didn¡¯t say anything So Gu Siming was even more embarrassed to raise objections. After killing the mobs for 20 minutes, Gu Siming had almost be sleepy when the three people finally reached level 12.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Cangyu said, ¡°Go back to the main city and learn the skills.¡±


    Gu Siming¡¯s spirit was shocked and he returned to Yisu City with the two great gods.


    There was a building next to the fountain in Yisu City that contained 12 ss skill instructors. The level of the skills increased based on the floor. They were level 12 novices so they could only learn skills on the first floor.


    Li Cangyu found the summoner skills instructor and learned the second skill of the elf summoner, Summon Fire Spirit.


    The water and fire spirits were the mostmonly used pets of an elf summoner. The water spirit was for control while the fire spirit was the main output. Before, only the water spirit killed the mobs so fighting the boss would be very slow. Li Cangyu sensibly chose to level up first to receive the fire spirit skill.


    Bai Xuan learned the priest¡¯s ¡®Healing Array¡¯, which was the priest¡¯s first ability to add blood to the group.


    Gu Siming learnt the knight¡¯s ¡®Guardian Power¡¯ skill, which generated a guardian to enhance defense by 800% in order to protect himself or a designated teammate for 8 seconds. The skill effect created a golden shield around the body.


    After learning the skills, the three people entered the instance again.


    Gu Siming just entered the instance and wanted to pull the four mobs on the left side. However, Li Cangyu¡¯s actions were faster than him. He called the water spirit to trap one and used the fire spirit to pull away the other three. He moved quickly while attacking the mobs with fireballs. Beautiful mes emerged from the body of the fire elves one after another, causing a dizzying effect.


    In the blink of an eye, four mobs fell to the ground. This killing speed really made Gu Siming stunned!


    Gu Siming, ¡°¡­¡±


    He basically didn¡¯t act as the main T. He just watched Cat God soloing out the four mobs!


    Gu Siming felt tearful.


    Bai Xuan saw the knight standing in the same ce and typed privately to him: [Just follow Cat God and act as soy sauce. He has more pets so killing a few mobs isn¡¯t any trouble for him.]


    Gu Siming recovered and agreed. [Yes! Let¡¯s just follow him as soy sauce!]


    Li Cangyu¡¯s gamey was greatly limited when he had only one water spirit pet. He couldn¡¯t show any difference between him and other summoners. Once the fire spirit appeared, his skill level was immediately revealed. He urately switched between the two pets by taking into ount the cooldown time and smoothly connected the pet skills, dazzling people.


    He was so powerful with only two pets. Imagine how terrible Li Cangyu would be after gaining seven pets in thete game!


    ***


    Gu Siming excited asked, ¡°Cat God, your elf summoner¡¯s movement speed is so fast. Are you taking the full agility route?¡±


    This little guy¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t bad to be able to see this. Li Cangyu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I am used to ying this build.¡±


    The so-called full agility meant adding all stat points to ¡®agility.¡¯


    From level 5 onwards, Li Cangyu added his five points from levelling up to agility. Combined with the natural agility of the elf race, the advantage of his full agility gradually started to be revealed at level 12.


    High agility meant that not only was his movement speed faster, the cooldown time of skills also decreased.


    Using this premise, Li Cangyu quickly summoned two elf spirits, the water and fire spirits, while using Flying Feather Steps to walk between the mobs. There was almost no blood loss as he killed the four mobs at the fastest speed.


    Bai and Gu basically didn¡¯t need to do anything as Li Cangyu dealt with the mobs.


    Gu Siming had only heard rumours about Cat God ying the elf summoner. It was only once he saw Li Cangyu¡¯s operations today that he realized the full agility elf summoner required a very high hand speed. How much psychological pressure would the opponent have once the seven pets wereplete?


    The elf summoner itself moved very quickly. If he summoned the seven pets quickly and used the pet skills¡­


    Wouldn¡¯t it be 1V8 for his opponent?


    Fortunately, they were teammates!


    Gu Siming thought that he was lucky. He was already dizzy seeing the light of the dazzling pets summoned. How could he fight against them?


    He hugged Cat God¡¯s thighs and gained experience as a soy sauce. Gu Siming didn¡¯t need to do anything and just happily counted the experience appearing above his head. Meanwhile, he was bored and chattered with God Bai Xuan in a private chat.


    [Great god, are you Vice-Captain Bai? Are you with Cat God?]


    [Yes. You guessed right.]


    [Hehe. Gu Siming smiled and scratched his head. [Did Cat God y the elf summoner before?]


    [Yes, a few people challenged him and were beaten up by him.]


    [So strong!] Gu Siming eximed. [The mostmon summoner in the Miracle Professional League are the demon and blood kin type. How can he y an elf summoner?]


    [The elf summoner is strong due to the quick summoning of pets and a very high speed is required. Only those who have an explosive hand speed of more than 500 canplete suchplicated operations. There are few yers in the Miracle Professional League with a speed of over 500 so it isn¡¯t rare for few yers to y the elf summoner.] Bai Xuan patiently typed and exined.


    The hand speed, which was the number of times the fingers pressed the keys per unit of time was referred to as APM.


    Hand speed was extremely important for e-sports yers but it wasn¡¯t the only evaluation for a yer. The requirements for different sses weren¡¯t the same. For example, a 220 hand speed was sufficient for a defensive type knight while a healer usually required a 300 hand speed.


    Li Cangyu liked the extremely quick gamely of a summoner. Once he broke out with his attacks, his hand speed would break the limit of 500. Therefore, while he was ying Miracle, he had the nickname of Lightning Cat God to describe his lightning fast fingers.


    Gu Siming thought about it carefully and suddenly realized. ¡°The blood kin¡¯s pet can suck blood while the demon summoner has a high survivability so their speed requirements isn¡¯t as high as the elves. That¡¯s why blood kin and demon summoners are currently more popr in the Miracle Professional League?]


    Bai Xuan sent a smiling expression. [You are really clever.]


    Gu Siming was very happy to be praised. His hands excitedly hit the keyboard as he typed: [Right! Talking about hand speed, the faster yer in the Miracle League is currently Ling Xuefeng?¡±


    Bai Xuan was stunned when he saw this familiar name and his mood became a bitplicated¡­


    After a moment of silence, Bai Xuan typed: [It seems you know a lot about Miracle and Ling Xuefeng?]


    Gu Siming typed seriously: [I might be a neer in the training camp but I will be ying the game in the future. I should always know about the opponent. Besides, Captain Ling is very popr. He is the captain of the Wind Warriors team and the league¡¯s strongest demon summoner!]


    Bai Xuan sent a smiling expression. [Yes, he is currently the fastest yer in the Miracle League. His hand speed is simr to Cat God.¡±


    Gu Siming became even more excited after finding amon topic. [I have seen many videos of Captain Ling ying the game. The use of the demon pets to suppress the opponent¡¯s gamey is particrly powerful, causing the opponents to be breathless! His single yer win rate is super high and he is ranked first in the demon race. Fans call him the devil!]


    Bai Xuan wondered: [You know him so well. Are you his fan?]


    Gu Siming was embarrassed once his thoughts were pierced and scratched his head. [Hehe, I really like his style of y. I feel it is particrly cool!]


    [The demon summoner is cool but you will cry when you meet him in the field.] Bai Xuan joked.


    [Of course! I certainly can¡¯t beat Captain Ling!] After thinking about it, Gu Siming asked with bright eyes: [Can Cat God beat Captain Ling?]


    [Not necessarily.] Bai Xuan didn¡¯t give a definite answer but he said: [They have rarely fought alone.]


    Gu Siming was stunned by this remark. ording to his understanding, Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu should be yers of the same period. When Li Cangyu yed Miracle for two years, how could he not fight alone with Ling Xuefeng?


    Moreover, since both of them yed summoners, shouldn¡¯t they havepeted in the 1V1 Summoner Competition?


    Gu Siming was filled with curiosity and wanted to ask more details when Li Cangyu suddenly spoke in the voice channel. ¡°Are you two still chatting? It is time to face the boss.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± A drop of cold sweat immediately form on Gu Siming¡¯s forehead!


    They followed Cat God all this way while acting as a soy sauce. Now it was time to hit the boss but the two soy sauces were still standing there chatting.


    [I understand!] Gu Siming immediately raised the knight¡¯s shield and actively rushed to the boss.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    TL: A certain important someone has made a quick appearance, hehe.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    ---------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 9 – Night of Yisu City (2)

    <h4>Chapter 9 ¨C Night of Yisu City (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The boss of the Night of Yisu City instance was called Enoch and he was the leader of the mutant humans in this instance.


    ording to the plot of Miracle, he was originally a terran guardian in the western suburbs of Yisu City. Later, he was influenced by ck magic, lost his senses, took control of the group of mutant humans and remained here to kill innocent people.


    Bai Xuan moved his mouse over the boss¡¯ head to see his properties and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see his blood volume but a level 10 terran boss shouldn¡¯t be too difficult?¡±


    Gu Siming was momentarily stunned when he heard another voice on the headset but he quickly responded to Bai Xuan¡¯s words.


    If Li Cangyu¡¯s upright voice made people feel respect and obedience then Bai Xuan¡¯s soft voice would make people feel a sense of intimacy. The two people were decisive and simple, gentle and friendly, they had a very harmonious atmosphere as team captain and vice-captain.


    Gu Siming thought about how to pull the boss away from Bai Xuan when he heard Li Cangyu say on the voice channel, ¡°I haven¡¯t yed Miracle¡¯s instances for several years and don¡¯t remember the skills of this boss. Do you know?¡±


    Gu Siming replied positively. ¡°I know! I just yed this with a side ount a few days ago. This boss has a naming skill and a group attack skill. The naming skill will seal the targeted yer for three seconds and there will be a critical hit at the end. The group attack skill is attacked in a 120 degree range in front of him.¡±


    Once Li Cangyu heard this, he bowed his head and thought about it. ¡°These two skills are quite easy to deal with. Xiao Gu will pull the boss while Xiao Bai will watch his blood.¡±


    Bai Xuan looked at him. ¡°Can you not call me Xiao Bai? It really isn¡¯t a good name to listen to.¡±


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°Then should I call you Big Bai?¡±


    Bai Xuan stared at him. ¡°Is it okay to call you Big Cat?¡± (For those who don¡¯t name Xiao=small/little)


    ¡°¡­¡± The consequences of not having a healer was very serious so Li Cangyu decided not to provoke him. He smiled and patted Bai Xuan on the shoulder, saying seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t call you Xiao Bai. I will call you Milk God because you are really the best healer I have seen.¡±


    After seeing this guy turn away when the situation went wrong, Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t do anything. He had no choice but to give Gu Siming a status that increased the healing effect and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go quickly.¡±


    Gu Siming raised the knight shield, went to the boss and clicked to talk to him. The name on top of the boss turned red, indicating that the boss battle was officially opened.


    After attracting the boss¡¯ attention, Gu Siming immediately pulled the boss and turned the boss¡¯ back to his two teammates. This way, only one person would be attacked when the boss released his fan-shaped group attack skill. The two people behind him wouldn¡¯t be affected.


    Gu Siming¡¯s boss pulling technique was very good and he managed it in three seconds.


    Li Cangyu waited for the boss to stabilize before started to attack, summoning the fire spirits and quickly throwing fireballs at the boss.


    Fireball, this was the primary attack skill of the fire spirit pet and required the master to press the button to start.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s hand speed was very fast and he pressed the keyboard as soon as the skill cooled down. He didn¡¯t waste even 0.1 seconds.


    From Gu Siming¡¯s perspective, he saw small fireballs fly one after another in session towards the boss at the fastest speed. It was as beautiful as fireworks, making the night sky of the instance as bright as daylight!


    Cat God¡¯s technique was too gorgeous!


    Gu Siming was feeling amazed when the boss dealt amon attack and his blood volume suddenly fell by a huge amount.


    Fortunately, Bai Xuan¡¯s blood adding technique was very skillful. He used a small healing skillbined with one that continuously restored blood for a certain amount of time. In the case of three people attacking the boss, Gu Siming¡¯s blood volume was maintained by Bai Xuan at 60%.


    This was the three people¡¯s first cooperation but they had a tacit understanding and the boss¡¯ blood volume was reduced to 80%.


    At this moment, the boss suddenly waved his hands and a white light with a 120 degree fan shape appeared in front of him. There was a loud boom and Gu Siming¡¯s blood bar instantly shed red with rm!


    This group attack skill was powerful and directly wiped out nearly 60% of the blood of the main T.


    It could be imagined that if the fragile outputs were standing in front of the boss, they might directly be wiped out by this group attack!


    Bai Xuan saw that Xiao Gu¡¯s blood bar was at the bottom and immediately let out a burst of fast hand speed to crazily restore blood.


    A level 12 healer only had a primary healing skill and one blood returning array (heal over time) skill. He could only restore blood with the quick and simple method. Fortunately, Bai Xuan was extremely fast at critical junctures and cast healing skills dozens of times, quickly returned Gu Siming¡¯s blood volume to the safety line.


    But to make it worst, a line of words suddenly appeared above the boss¡¯ head, apanied by a roar. [Love to Eat Braised Fish, you dare to kill mypanions!]


    The earth-shattering roar almost broke the three people¡¯s eardrum.


    This was obviously the precursor to theunch of the naming skill.


    Sure enough, the boss just finished speaking when a silver light appeared on the named summoner ¡®Love to Eat Braised Fish.¡¯


    ording to Xiao Gu, the effect of this light was to seal the yer for three seconds. In the next three seconds, Li Cangyu wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. After these three seconds ended, the boss with deal a critical hit to the named yer.


    Bai Xuan immediately aimed at Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯s blood. Since he was standing behind the boss and not affected by the group attack skill, Love to Eat Braised Fish was still full of blood. However, a summoner¡¯s defense was very weak. Even if he was full of blood, he might not survive the boss¡¯ critical hit.


    He wanted to open his mouth to tell Xiao Gu to cast a shield but he hadn¡¯t had time to talk when Gu Siming wisely used the knight¡¯s Guardian Power on the summoner¡¯s body. The knight¡¯s guardian power increased his teammate¡¯s defense by 800% for eight seconds. With this powerful shield around his body, the fragile summoner would surely safely pass the boss¡¯ critical hit.


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help appreciation this young boy¡¯s quick response.


    When he thought of the main T of the disbanded Cann team, he couldn¡¯t help feeling bitter. If that person was here, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have reacted so quickly. In fact, a teammate¡¯s cooperation was often more important than personal ability. Li Cangyu¡¯s output was strong but he also needed the timely protection of his teammates.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help rejoicing as he saw the shield in front of him. It seemed that Liu Chuan¡¯s young boy really wasn¡¯t ordinary.


    ***


    Thanks to this tacit cooperation, the process of facing the boss was very smooth.


    Gu Siming was young but his responses were very keen. Bai Xuan¡¯s healing was reassuring and Li Cangyu¡¯s attack speed was also very stable. The three of them took 10 minutes to finally kill the boss!


    [Congrattions to the yers Love to Eat Braised Fish, Love to Eat Twice-cooked Pork and As the Name Suggests for the ¡®Killing Enoch¡¯ achievement!]


    Once this system achievement message popped up, the experience of the three people rose sharply and the white light signaling a level up appeared around their bodies. They had reached level 13.


    Gu Siming excitedly said, ¡°Fighting a boss is equivalent to killing five rounds of mobs. The experience is great! It is just that the speed of three people killing the boss is too slow. We only have Cat God as the output.¡±


    ¡°Cat God is equivalent to two outputs.¡± Bai Xuan smiled and praised, ¡°Right Cat God?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t modest about receiving praise and openly admitted it. He walked to the boss and looked at the dropped parcels on the ground. ¡°First check what the rewards are.¡±


    The screen showed the random reward for killing the boss: three pieces of blue gear.


    Miracle¡¯s equipment in order from low to high was white, blue, purple and gold. Gold equipment must be hand-made with a variety of rare materials, purple equipment was dropped by bosses in difficult 30 people instances or exchanged with arena points. Six people instances generally only dropped blue equipment with ordinary attributes while the various beautiful clothing sold in stores were white with no attributes.


    The attributes of the blue equipment were ordinary but it was sufficient for the early levels.


    This time, the instance boss dropped three pieces of blue equipment: a pair of shoes for healers and clothes that gave magic defense. Li Cangyu gave these items to Bai Xuan. There was also a helmet suitable for knights and this was assigned to Xiao Gu.


    He didn¡¯t take anything for himself.


    In any case, he had Bai Xuan to cover him and didn¡¯t need defensive equipment.


    He was really willful with a milk god around.


    ***


    They yed the instance five times and the boss dropped three pieces of equipment every time. The three people quickly gathered blue equipment, making it easier to fight the boss.


    The time was close to noon and the three people all rose to level 15. Then Li Cangyu suddenly realized a problem and asked, ¡°Xiao Gu, isn¡¯t it midnight right now in China?¡±


    Gu Siming nced at the bottom right corner of hisputer and found that it had reached 23:45 without him knowing.


    However, based on Cat God¡¯s question, was he abroad?


    The confused Gu Siming wondered, ¡°Captain, it is 23:45 right now. You aren¡¯t at home?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am currently in the United States with Bai Xuan and it is noon.¡± Li Cangyu asked, ¡°Do you want to go to bed first?¡±


    Gu Siming replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Boss said that my training will be carried out with Captain, not anyone else. I can y with you at night and sleep during the day.¡±


    Li Cangyu thought about it but felt that a 17 year old often staying upte wasn¡¯t good for his health. Through observations in these instances, he found that Gu Siming¡¯s foundations were very solid. The Dragon Warriors¡¯ training camp had professional training software and the trained yers naturally weren¡¯t bad.


    Xiao Gu was already half a professional yer and clearing instances wasn¡¯t useful for him. In order to train his senses, it was necessary to go to the arena after reaching max level and fight against other sses.


    Li Cangyu thought up to here and said, ¡°The time that I go online with Bai Xuan isn¡¯t fixed. You can follow the Dragon Warriors¡¯ schedule and look for us after you go online. If we aren¡¯t online, watch videos from the Miracle Professional League.¡±


    Gu Siming protested, ¡°Captain, I want to y with you¡­¡±


    This little boy¡¯s voice sounded pitiful at the thought of being abandoned.


    Li Cangyu said helplessly, ¡°It is noon over here and I will go to sleep at 11 in the evening. Do you want to stay upte with us until 11 o¡¯clock tomorrow?¡±


    Gu Siming cried out, ¡°No problem! I slept this afternoon and I¡¯m full of spirit. I won¡¯t be sleepy if I y until 11 tomorrow!¡±


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    No wonder why Liu Chuan said this boy was a little madman, he really had fighting spirit!


    Bai Xuan brokered apromise. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it then how about this? Xiao Gu will go to sleep at 1 in the morning and then wake up early tomorrow to level up with us. After we go to sleep, you can keep levelling or watch game videos.¡±


    Li Cangyu agreed with Bai Xuan¡¯s approach. He was no longer swayed and decisively said, ¡°Then I will allow you to y for another hour.¡±


    With this 17 year old boy, Li Cangyu felt like he had a son and was even worrying about the boy¡¯s rest!


    Gu Siming listened to his captain and didn¡¯t insist on staying upte with them. ¡°Then I will go to the toilet and also change myputer. Wait two minutes for me!¡±


    His face was dim, probably because theputer had been switched on for too long.


    Li Cangyu looked back and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The two people had been partners for many years and Bai Xuan naturally knew what he was asking. ¡°He has quick responses and a solid foundation. His potential is very good. He is too young and his mind needs to be honed. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to carry the front line when encountering a strong team.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu nodded in agreement. ¡°He is a good seedling and will definitely improve with training.¡±


    Gu Siming decisively finished his business in the toilet and then his clear voice was heard through the headset. ¡°Captain, I¡¯m back. We can continue!¡±


    Li Cangyu said cheerfully, ¡°Yes, there is still one hour. We will rise to level 20 in one breath!¡±

 Chapter 10 – Blossoming Tree

    <h4>Chapter 10 ¨C Blossoming Tree</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Along with Bai Xuan and Gu Siming, the trio cleared the Night of Yisu City dozens of times and finally rose to level 20. It was also one in the morning domestically.


    Li Cangyu asked, ¡°Xiao Gu, shouldn¡¯t you sleep?¡±


    Gu Siming smiled reluctantly. ¡°I will go change my ss first before sleeping.¡±


    Li Cangyu said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t find excuses to avoid it. Once you change your ss, go to sleep immediately. Do you hear me?¡±


    Gu Siming had no choice but to nod. ¡°Yes, I heard you!¡±


    This little boy was so obedient. Li Cangyu smiled with satisfaction and returned to the building in the centre of Yisu City with Bai Xuan and Gu Siming.


    Due to the speed at which they cleared the instance, the current level of the three yers had already reached the forefront of this district. The skills instructor responsible for changing sses was on the second floor where there weren¡¯t many yers. Li Cangyu went to the skills instructor and pressed the dialogue button.


    ¡°Hello, the summoner relies on the master and pet fighting together. You can use different pets to achieve different attack effects. The difficulty is seven stars. Are you sure you want to be a summoner? You won¡¯t be able to change itter!¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hesitate to press the confirmation button.


    ¡°Congrattions on bing a summoner! This is the external outfit that the Summoners Association has given you. Please check it.¡±


    A soft green light appeared around his body and the summoner icon appeared next to the ¡®Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯ name above his head. As soon as his mouse moved over this icon, his personal information would be disyed next to it.


    ID: Love to Eat Braised Fish


    Race: Elf


    ss: Summoner


    Level: 20


    His elf summoner was finally back!


    Li Cangyu continued to talk to the skills instructor and learnt the third skill.


    Summon Thunder Spirit.


    The thunder spirit was the third pet for an elf summoner and was strongest in group attacks.


    The ice control of the water spirit, the fast and powerful single target attack of the fire spirit and the group attack of the thunder spirits, the elf summoner was basically formed by possessing these three pets. Of course, these three pets could only cope with the simplest battles. Later. there would be more powerful pets which involved rtively high-end operations such as status release and discement control.


    Li Cangyu happily summoned his water, fire and thunder pet. He surrounded himself with his three cute pets and went to find his teammates.


    Bai Xuan and Xiao Gu had also sessfully changed sses. The team list showed a clear ss marker next to the three names.


    Bai Xuan had changed to a priest. The slender man wore white priest¡¯s robes and there was the white wings that the angel race was born with. He looked as holy as an angel but the ID of Love to Eat Twice-cooked Pork above his headpletely destroyed the beauty of the angel priest.


    As for Xiao Gu, the beast race were tall and strong, making him look quite mighty when he put on a knight¡¯s armour. But when Li Cangyu thought of the cute 17 year old boy on theputer, he really felt that his senses were vited.


    Xiao Gu sessfully changed sses and jumped two times in front of both of them. He said excitedly, ¡°Captain, I can y a knight again!¡±


    Li Cangyu bluntly struck him, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh.¡± Xiao Gu reluctantly turned off theputer to go to sleep.


    After he left, Li Cangyu took out the summoner¡¯s clothing from the parcel and put it on.


    This type of external clothes didn¡¯t add any attributes, it only changed the appearance of the game character. Wearing it could be considered a symbol of the ss.


    The clothing designers of Miracle were very attention. An elf summoner was biased towards agility and the clothing was rtively light. It had the silver-white colour of the Moonlight Forest and was designed simply and concisely, making it convenient for the elves to move quickly.


    Bai Xuan looked at the elf summoner wearing the ss outfit in front of him and felt a bit bitter. Previously, Li Cangyu¡¯s elf summoner swept through Miracle and many yers who met him in the dueling arena got a headache. Such a strong person refused the invitation of countless giant clubs in the name of so-called brotherhood loyalty and collectively transferred with his teammates to Wulin.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to make such a decisive decision.


    At that time, he gave up his elf summoner for a few good friends. Now he could finally return to Miracle and operate his favourite elf summoner again. It might be a few yearste but Bai Xuan believed that Li Cangyu would surely be able to shine in the Professional League.


    Unfortunately, he might not be able to apany him, Bai Xuan thought regretfully.


    Li Cangyu turned around and found that Bai Xuan¡¯s face wasn¡¯t quite right. He couldn¡¯t ask asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong. Is your stomach ufortable?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Bai Xuan said softly. ¡°I just saw you wearing the summoner¡¯s clothing and felt some emotions.¡±


    The first time Bai Xuan saw him wear this outfit, he was 17 years old. In the blink of an eye, so many years passed¡­


    Li Cangyu understood the other person¡¯s meaning and smiled cheerfully. He patted Bai Xuan¡¯s shoulder andforted him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have met many friends in Wulin and have also gained a lot of knowledge. That time wasn¡¯t wasted and it isn¡¯t toote to return again.¡±


    Bai Xuanughed. ¡°It other words, it is toote to go back now.¡±


    ¡°By the way, while you were having the gastroscope, I asked my dad some private questions. He suggested that we should try Chinese medicine. When ites to regting the stomach, Chinese medicine is better than Western medicine. Once we return to China, I will apany you to see Chinese medical practitioners. My father introduced me to some Chinese medicine doctors who should be reliable.¡± Li Cangyu paused and earnestly looked at Bai Xuan. ¡°If you can recuperate your body to a healthy state, are you willing toe back with me next year?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xuan didn¡¯t answer, his expression somewhatplicated.


    Then Li Cangyu said, ¡°You always feel sorry for me but isn¡¯t it the same for you? At your level, you are definitely a first-ss healer in Miracle. You followed me for so many years without winning a prize. I feel very sorry. In any case, we have umted a lot of experience in the past few years. It is better to join hands to fight in Miracle onest time. This time, we might be able to get the championship.¡±


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t helpughing when he heard this. ¡°Get the championship? You can say it so easily.¡±


    Li Cangyu exined seriously. ¡°I¡¯m not being a big talker. The Dragon Warriors Club can provide us with the best tform and resources. In terms of teammates, we already have Xiao Gu. This little guy is definitely a talented yer. He acted many times without memanding him and certainly won¡¯t be bad with training. We just need to find a few high level teammates and the championship isn¡¯t hopeless.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xuan was somewhat tempted by the words.


    Let¡¯s put aside friendship and the polite words. Who didn¡¯t want to win in a game? Who didn¡¯t want to win the championship? Not receiving a trophy for so many years, who could ept this?


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t have any restrictions after the disbanding of Cann. It was entirely possible to reorganize a team based on his tactical ideas. With the full support of Boss Liu Chuan, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to attack Miracle and seize the trophy.


    ¡°How about it? Are you thinking about it?¡± Li Cangyu continued to persuade Bai Xuan.


    Bai Xuan was very soft-hearted and was too embarrassed to refuse his old partner. He could only smile and say, ¡°I¡­will consider it.¡±


    He said this but Li Cangyu knew he was definitely a sure thing!


    Initially, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t dare leave Bai Xuan because he was afraid Bai Xuan¡¯s illness was serious. Once he consulted his father and found out that Bai Xuan could recuperate in half a year, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t want to let him go. He would pay more attention to the team¡¯s affairs and make sure that Bai Xuan rested and cared for his diet and sleep. As long as Bai Xuan¡¯s spirit was good, there would be no problem with him ying the game.


    ¡°Do you want to continue to level up?¡± Bai Xuan changed the topic. ¡°Should we change instances? Or should we do the main tasks.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do the bounty mission.¡± Li Cangyu said.


    A bounty mission was the best way to make money in the early stages of Miracle. It opened once a yer changed sses at level 20 and ended at level 25. This mission gave both money and experience.


    In general, bounty missions were about escorting NPCS to the designated located. Once the mission was sessful, the yers would receive experience and bonuses, leading to a good harvest of money and experience. However, a bounty mission could be intercepted. Not only would the system set a group of mobs to intercept the NPCs and interfere with the yers, other yers passing by could also intercept it. If the escort NPC was intercepted and killed, there would be no rewards and they would lose experience and money.


    ¡ªIn order to achieve high returns, you must take bigger risks.


    The risk of bounty missions was high before failure would reverse the experience and money situation. An average yer was afraid of being robbed and generally wouldn¡¯t do it. It was mainly the elites of the guilds.


    Bai Xuan asked, ¡°Should we gather a few more people for the bounty mission?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Li Couple said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we more than enough to deal with a few robbers?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that yers will intercept us.¡± Bai Xuan often did bounty missions so he knew that yers who sessfully killed the NPC would get experience and gold coins immediately. Therefore, the game had many special teams to intercept bounty missions. Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help feeling worried. ¡°We only have two people. What if the elites from the big guilds intercept us?¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°What are you afraid of? I will clean them up.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    That¡¯s right!


    Based on the level of Cat God, how could he be afraid of yers in an online game robbing him? Forget the elites of the big guilds. If he was singled out by three professional yers in the Professional League, he would be able to calmly hold on for several seconds.


    They yed the online game together and Bai Xuan forgot that Li Cangyu was a professional god level yer.


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Then let¡¯s go do the bounty mission with the two of us.¡±


    They just arrived at the NPC who issued the bounty mission and received the task when a message suddenly popped up on Li Cangyu¡¯s screen.


    [yer ¡®Blossoming Tree¡¯, level 20, terran race, swordsman ss, has requested to team up with you.]


    Blossoming Tree also typed in a nearby channel: [A bounty mission? Let¡¯s team up.¡±


    Bai Xuan said, ¡°ept him and get one more helper. In case of a robber, you can make him a cannon fodder.¡±


    ¡°It makes sense.¡± Li Cangyu epted this person into the team.


    [Hey, an elf summoner! What a rare sight!] Blossoming Tree entered the team and typed: [A full agility?]


    This guy wasn¡¯t a rookie if he knew the full agility gamey of the elf summoner.


    Li Cangyu typed: [Yes.]


    [Blossoming Tree has challenged you. Do you want to ept?]


    Li Cangyu was surprised. [Why?]


    Blossoming Tree sent a smiling expression. [Learn andpare notes.]


    Since he actively requested a PK, Li Cangyu naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite. Immediately after epting the application, he summoned his water spirit and shot a Water Ball at him.


    Bai Xuan thought that this person would definitely be knocked down by Cat God in two strikes. Unexpectedly, the other person actually rolled in an agile manner to escape from Li Cangyu¡¯s control. He quickly rushed towards the summoner and the sword in his hands rose, locking straight onto the target and stabbing the chest.


    This method was clean and clever!


    Li Cangyu was somewhat surprised but his fingers were extremely stable. He quickly pressed his index finger and middle finger of his left hand. The elf summoner used Flying Feather Steps to swiftly escape the attack while calling a fire spirit to the same location. Fireball was used to knock out 20% of the swordsman¡¯s blood at once.


    Attacking with ease while evading, this was a first-ss awareness!


    The terran swordsman realized that he had encountered and master and slightly narrowed his eyes. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After the first move where he received damage from the fire spirit, he quickly jumped away and elerated his assault. He closed in on Li Cangyu from behind and used the swordsman¡¯s currently most serious attack: Breaking Bone Sword.


    A summoner¡¯s defense was very weak. If this hit, there would be a lot of blood loss. Li Cangyu immediately decided to recall his fire spirit to his side and forcibly used his pet to block the damage.


    The fire elf was killed and Blossoming Tree sent a row of thumbs up. [Great!]


    Li Cangyu smiled. [You are also very good.]


    Blossoming Tree put away the sword in his hand and didn¡¯t keep fighting. He said: [Let¡¯s do the bounty mission.]


    Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan looked at each other with puzzled expressions.


    ¡°What¡¯s the origin of this person?¡± Bai Xuan asked directly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear. But I am certain that he held back when fighting me.¡¯ Li Cangyu had a top level awareness and quickly made a judgment about the other person. ¡°This swordsman is quick at close range and his technique when dodging and moving behind are absolutely perfect. This person is absolutely a first-ss master in online games. Since he is still holding back, I think he isn¡¯t just a master of online games.¡±


    Bai Xuan looked at the other person with surprise. ¡°Is he a professional yer?¡±


    Li Cangyu spoke thoughtfully, ¡°The Miracle Professional League is currently in the midst of its regr season. How can a professional yer be idle enough to appear in the online game?¡±

 Chapter 11 – Bounty Mission

    <h4>Chapter 11 ¨C Bounty Mission</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Three simple moves caused Li Cangyu to feel very suspicious of the true level of this terran swordsman but he wasn¡¯t certain if the yer was a professional. There were many passersby in China who didn¡¯t want to y in the Professional League.


    In any case, he would be able to find out some clues when they teamed up together. There was no need to be too anxious to figure out the swordsman¡¯s identity.


    Li Cangyu thought this as he talked with the NPC and took the bounty task.


    The goal of this mission was to escort the the businessman Erdos to the ck market not far outside Yisu City. Sessfullypleting the task would give 10,000 experience per person and a total of 1,000 coins.


    The bounty mission gave experience to everyone while the gold coins were equally divided between teammates. If a person¡¯s level was enough, they could do it alone and the reward would naturally be the highest. But in order to avoid being robbed in the game, most yers would make a full six yer team and there were few people like Li Cangyu who would do a bounty mission with only three yers.


    Once they received the task, the NPC Erdos had an ¡®escort¡¯ character icon. Thisrge icon was simply giving other yers a signal¡ª Come and rob me! I have experience and money to steal!


    The three people escorted Erdos to the target point. As soon as they left the city, three system mobs moved to intercept the NPC and were directly killed by Blossoming Tree.


    A swordsman was the most aggressive among melee sses. At level 20, they could learn low level group attack skills. It wasn¡¯t unusual for Blossoming Tree to take care of the mobs in the seconds. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t say much, just escorting the NPCs to move on.


    They had only taken a few steps after handling the mobs before meeting a team with unified IDs.


    The other captain saw the escort icon on top of the NPC and directly moved to intercept.


    In order to prevent the NPC from being killed by several teams at the same time, the bounty mission would be transmitted to a separate instance space. The two parties and the NPC were sent to the separate instance, allowing them tounch a fair battle without being disturbed by outsiders.


    In this instance space, the escorts must protect the NPC. The killers only needed to kill the NPC to get the rewards, but if they failed, their experience and gold coins would be added to the final mission rewards.


    A bounty mission was risky but also extraordinarily stimting. It was the favourite gamey of the major guild masters.


    Li Cangyu looked around after being transferred to the independent instance and quickly discovered who was making trouble.


    ¡ªThe Wind and Clouds are Light, the Wind is Leisurely, the Wind Flutters, Wind is Small and Obedient, Wind has Unmatched Style, Wind Flower Snow and Moon.


    The IDs all starting with ¡®Wind¡¯ and the unified guild icon over all six heads were really obvious!


    Bai Xuan also recognized them and couldn¡¯t help eximing, It is the Wind Colour Guild!]


    Li Cangyu spoke calmly, ¡°You will add blood to the NPC while I will take care of them.¡±


    After entering the instance, the battle list appeared showing the yer IDs on both sides. The other side had aplete six yer elite team while Li Cangyu only had Love to Eat Braised Fish, Love to Eat Twice-cooked Pork and Blossoming Tree¡­ three people!


    The vice president of the Wind Colour Guild, Wind and Clouds are Light was surprised and couldn¡¯t help saying in the voice channel, ¡°Three people doing a bounty mission, their courage is too big!¡±


    Then he typed in the area channel: [Love to Eat Braised Fish, it is three against six. You can still give up the task and give the NPC to us!]


    Li Cangyu saw this and smiled slightly. [Sorry, I¡¯m not used to giving up.]


    Wind and Clouds are Light: [Since you aren¡¯t smart, don¡¯t me us for bullying you too much!]


    Li Cangyu carefully typed: [I won¡¯t me you,e on.]


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did he suddenly feel sympathy for the Wind Colour team?


    ***


    The six yer Wind Colour team soon appeared in the field of view. Li Cangyu quickly pressed his left index finger and found the healer Wind is Small and Obedient. A Water Ball was urately thrown and directly froze Wind is Small and Obedient in ce!


    The six people hadn¡¯t been able to react when they found out that their healer was already frozen. The remaining five people rushed forward.


    Li Cangyu used Flying Feather Steps to quickly walk around the five people. Fireball was pressed immediately, causing small fireballs to directly m into the leader of the team, Wind and Clouds are Light. The summoner¡¯s elf fire spirit had a very strong attack power. Once hit by three fireballs, Wind and Clouds are Light¡¯s health fall below 40%!


    ¡°Healer, give me more blood!¡± Wind and Clouds are Light roared on the voice channel. ¡°Melee, interrupt him! Don¡¯t let him use Fireball!¡±


    [We can¡¯t catch up.] The two melee yers were forced to bitterly type.


    Yes, they couldn¡¯t catch up!


    How fast did the elf act? It could be described by: As swift as the wind. In addition, Li Cangyu was a full agility type and his summoner was a ranged ss. The knight and berserker in the team were the short-legged beast race, how could they catch up with the elf?


    Li Cangyu fired two more Fireballs and directly took away Wind and Clouds are Light¡¯s residual blood.


    [Love to Eat Braised Fish has killed Wind and Clouds are Light.]


    This prompt appeared in the centre of the screen and Wind and Clouds are Light fell to the ground in an instant.


    ¡ªTrying to kill a person first, only for the thief to seize the king.


    The water spirit directly sealed the Wind Colour team¡¯s healer while the fire spirit killed the leader. Li Cangyu was simply too decisive!


    Once the captain died, the elite group of the Wind Colour team became disorderly. Wind and Clouds are Light was angry after falling down to the ground and cried out angrily, ¡°ck magicians! What are you doing?¡±


    The two ck magicians immediately recovered and rushed to stack death spells on Li Cangyu.


    The demon ck magician was a ranged magic ss. Their movement speed might be slower than elves but their magic attack power was stronger. Once Death Spell was stacked, ck magic damage would double.


    It was unfortunate that Death Spell must be seamlessly connected to stack up. Li Cangyu looked at the Death Spell on his body and within five seconds, he suddenly used Flying Feather Steps and moved straight out of the range of the ck magician!


    [Damn, it didn¡¯t connect!] Wind has Unmatched Style received the prompt that the ¡®other person isn¡¯t in range¡¯ and couldn¡¯t help cursing.


    [What the hell! Why can¡¯t the both of you kill a crispy elf!] Wind and Clouds are Light was furious.


    Li Cangyu, who lost 40% of his health from the ck magic spell, let the opponent¡¯s attack range and entered Bai Xuan¡¯s healing range. His control of distance had always been excellent.


    Bai Xuan saw hime near and immediately gave a small healing spell, quickly raising Li Cangyu¡¯s blood.


    The other party¡¯smander realized that he met a master!


    Wind and Clouds are Light took a deep breath to calm himself down and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the summoner. Kill the healer first!¡±


    He had been caught unprepared and his thinking was a bit confused, but the vice president of the Wind Colour Guild wasn¡¯t a rookie. Wind and Clouds are Light quickly analyzed the key problem. In order to kill the target NPC, they must first take care of the healer. Otherwise, the healer would keep giving blood to the NPC and they wouldn¡¯t be able to seed in killing the NPC.


    In any case, they obviously had superior numbers. Even if Wind and Clouds are Light had identally died, there were five people. Killing the healer and cleaning up the two outputs wouldn¡¯t be a problem!


    ¡°Kill the healer! Knight and warrior, move closely to interfere with the healer. ck magicians, work together. Xiao Yan, speed up the healing array!¡± Wind and Clouds are Light calmlymanded.


    However, when the two melee rushed to Bai Xuan¡¯s side to control him, they were bitten halfway.


    Blossoming Tree! The terran swordsman watching the good show finally started to act.


    Whenparing melee sses, a swordsman¡¯s defense was inferior to a pdin and the damage caused by a single attack wasn¡¯t as good as a berserker. But theprehensive abilities of the swordsman was strong, his skills were agile and his attack speed extremely fast!


    Blossoming Tree raised the sword in his hand, used Spirit Lock to freeze the knight in ce while Breaking Bone Sword directly stabbed the berserker¡¯s chest. Then he used flexible footwork to quickly approach the two ck magicians, directly using the group attack skill Light and Shadow Rotation.


    The silver-white sword danced in the air and the blood of the two ck magician¡¯s suddenly fell wildly!


    Light and Shadow Rotation, this was a swordsman¡¯s ranged damage skill. There was a sustainable release, the consumption of blue (mana) was extremely high, and the damage was also extremely high!


    When used against a magic ss, a master swordsman¡¯s Light and Shadow Rotation could leave corpses everywhere.


    Li Cangyu saw him use a group attack skill to decrease the other party¡¯s blood and immediately noticed his intentions. He didn¡¯t hesitate to summon a thunder spirit, cing the pet in the middle and firmly pressing a key.


    ¡ªThunder¡¯s Wrath!


    Purple thunder descended from the sky. There was a loud ¡®booming¡¯ sound in a 5m rang, directly killing the berserker and ck magicians in range.


    [Love to Eat Braised Fish has killed Wind is Leisurely.]


    [Love to Eat Braised Fish has killed Wind has Unmatched Style.]


    [Love to Eat Braised Fish has killed Wind Flower Snow and Moon.]


    Four of the six people died instantly, causing the vice president to feel sluggish.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The vice president asked.


    [I don¡¯t know¡­ my spirit hasn¡¯t returned yet! It was instantaneous!] The berserker who was killed typed.


    [Was it a critical hit?] A dead ck magician asked doubtfully.


    Li Cangyu was very calmly and quickly typed in the team channel: [You kill the healer, leave the knight to me.¡±


    Blossoming Tree: [OK.]


    The two people agreed. The melee swordsman went to the healer so that the headache healer couldn¡¯t use healing skills. The ranged summoner went to the knight, while the clumsy knight couldn¡¯t fight back¡­


    Soon, the six member elite group of Wind Colour fell to the ground.


    [Wind and Clouds are Light¡¯s team has failed to intercept the bounty mission. 300 gold coins and 3,000 experience per person has been deducted and has been added to the final reward.]


    [This mission reward has umted 2,800 gold coins and 28,000 experience.


    [Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯s team bounty mission will continue.]


    The system issued three prompts.


    Bai Xuan saw these messages and finally understood Li Cangyu¡¯s intentions. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you deliberately had three people do the mission in order to make the elite guilds think we are easy to bully and attract them to rob us? The robbery won¡¯t seed and we will umte rewards!¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, they took the initiative to send us experience. It is good.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    He should be used to Li Cangyu¡¯s thoughts!


    It was the same during his previousmands. Li Cangyu always loved toy traps in the field. Even if the Cann team¡¯s overall strength wasn¡¯t high, no captain dared to underestimate Cat God.


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help smiling when he thought of this. He said, ¡°I suddenly feel that the elite group of the Wind Colour team was badly abused by you. Six people faced three people and it turned out like this. It will certainly be difficult for then to ept psychologically. I estimate that the captain over there hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡±


    ¡°They walked over freely to rob us, they can¡¯t me me.¡± Li Cangyu calmly said before adding, ¡°By the way, did you observe the operations of the swordsman?¡±


    ¡°Yes, his actions of suppressing the other yers¡¯ blood was very clever. It matched your thunder spirit and three people could be killed instantaneously.¡± Bai Xuan carefully analyzed, his tone filled with obvious appreciation. ¡°The group attack skill Light and Shadow Rotation was especially beautiful. The distance was just right to cover four people on the opposite team. This swordsman is definitely a master. At this level, he won¡¯t lose to professional yers.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think of a person when you see his name?¡± Li Cangyu asked.


    ¡°Name?¡± Bai Xuan silently read the name ¡®Blossoming Tree.¡¯ The name wasn¡¯t special but whenbined with the sharp Light and Shadow Rotation of the other person, it was easy to associate him with someone!


    ¡°You mean¡­ Xie Shurong?¡± (This name can mean Withering Tree) Bai Xuan was suddenly startled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°It is really a coincidence?¡± Li Cangyu asked.


    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xuan made a depressed expression.


    Li Cangyu said with a smile, ¡°He was your nemesis at the time but he has already left the Flying Feather team. You shouldn¡¯t care about old things.¡±


    Bai Xuan replied, ¡°How can I not care when I was chased and killed by him 10 times?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Cangyu patted his shoulder tofort him. ¡°It was a tactical need from his position.¡±


    Bai Xuan took deep breaths to calm down and asked, ¡°If it really is him, why did hee to the new district?¡±


    Li Cangyu suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk to him and ask?¡±


    Bai Xuan nodded and directly sent a private chat message. [Xie Shurong, what are you doing in the new district?¡±


    In front of theputer, someone¡¯s hands shook on the keyboard while the human swordsman on the screen slipped and directly fell into theke!

 Chapter 12 – Xie Shurong

    <h4>Chapter 12 ¨C Xie Shurong</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Once Li Cangyu saw the terran swordsman fall into theke, he knew that this guy was definitely Xie Shurong and couldn¡¯t help feeling excited.


    It was a coincidence that old friends could actually meet in the new district!


    When it had been three against six, Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t needed to say anything. The swordsman actively used a group attack to lower the opponents¡¯ blood and cooperate with the elf summoner. Li Cangyu immediately used the thunder spirit¡¯s group attack and the cooperation of the two people led to the elite group of the Wind Colour Guild being defeated in 20 seconds.


    It was hard to fake a master¡¯s subconscious reaction at critical moments. Moreover, Xie Shurong was the fastest swordsman in the domestic Miracle League. Very few people could imitate his ¡®Light and Shadow Rotation¡¯. Even if he hadn¡¯t done his best in thest attack, Li Cangyu immediately recognized him.


    However, Xie Shurong had been away from Miracle for several years. Why was he back this time?


    Li Cangyu was very confused and asked in the team channel, ¡°A¡¯shu, I am Old Cat of the FTD team. Do you remember?¡± (TL: ¡®A¡¯ used to indicate familiarity)


    Blossoming Tree: [¡­]


    Bai Xuan: [Don¡¯t just use ellipsis. Speak up!]


    Blossoming Tree: [¡­]


    Bai Xuan looked at Li Cangyu and said with contempt. ¡°Look at him. You frightened him so much that his IQ fell.¡±


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°He is probably shocked. Don¡¯t be so hard on him.¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s character had always been gentle and he was very kind to most people. However, Xie Shurong was definitely a special case. Every time Bai Xuan saw his ID, he would be filled with so much anger that his teeth itched and he wanted to beat Xie Shurong up.


    At that time, Xie Shurong took advantage of the agile swordsmanship and skills of the terran swordsman and specialized in killing healers. Every time FTD yed against the Flying Feathers team, Xie Shurong would get close to Bai Xuan, constantly interrupting and not letting Bai Xuan use a skill.


    Killed once¡­ well, it was the right idea to kill the healer in a group battle.


    Killed twice¡­ he med himself for the mistake.


    Killed three times¡­ Bai Xuan was very depressed.


    Xie Shurong chased this small priest and killed him 10 times! Was this killing your father¡¯s enemy?¡±


    In that game, FTD undoubtedly lost to the Flying Feathers team. After the game, Xie Shurong ran over, stood in front of Bai Xuan with a smile and stretched out his hand. The always good-natured Bai Xuan didn¡¯t shake hands with him, actually picking up his keyboard and turning away.


    Xie Shurong made a puzzled expression and Li Cangyu patted his shoulder. ¡°Xiao Bai ordinarily doesn¡¯t be angry. The consequences of his anger if very serious. Maybe he will never talk to youter.¡±


    Xie Shurong, ¡°¡­¡±


    Since then, everyone in the Miracle Professional League knew that Xie Shurong had provoked Vice-Captain Bai, so that the good-natured vice-captain didn¡¯t shake his hand¡­


    Unfortunately, FTD disbanded not long after that incident and Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan moved to Wulin with their few remaining teammates. Xie Shurong also left the Flying Feathers team for some reason and he was never seen again.


    These old matters were still vivid but time flew quickly. In today¡¯s Miracle League, these stories were just legends.


    ***


    The three people were somewhat emotional from recalling the past.


    After a long silence, Xie Shurong typed a question: [Cat God, Vice-Captain Bai, why are you in Miracle¡¯s new district? I heard that you went to y Wulin together?]


    Bai Xuan replied: [The team¡¯s performance was bad and it disbanded.]


    Xie Shurong touched his nose and typed: [Vice-Captain Bai, are you still angry at me for the previous thing?]


    Bai Xuan immediately denied it. [No!]


    He denied it so quickly and with an exmation mark. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that he was angry?


    Xie Shurong smiled helplessly. He only followed his captain¡¯s tactic of ¡®killing the healer and then Cat God¡¯. He managed to kill Bai Xuan 10 times because the members of FTD didn¡¯t protect Bai Xuan at all, always letting Bai Xuan fall under his sword.


    In the field of battle, it wasn¡¯t easy to let the other team¡¯s healer go.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Bai Xuan, he thought that Xie Shurong felt the FTD team was too weak and deliberately bullied them?


    Xie Shurong really didn¡¯t have such thoughts.


    He might¡¯ve been young and frivolous at the time but most yers in the league agreed about the standards of Cat God and Vice-Captain Bai. Xie Shurong had been a yer who just debuted and couldn¡¯t despise the predecessors who yed Miracle for a long time.


    In fact, he felt quite sorry for Cat God and Vice-Captain Bai. He always felt that these two god yers were too wasted in the FTD team.


    However, this incident wasn¡¯t easy to exin. Despite so many years passing, it seemed that Bai Xuan was still concerned about the grudges in the game. Xie Shurong skipped this topic and asked, ¡°The two of you are in the new district. Are you nning to return to the league?]


    Li Cangyu straightforwardly said, [That is the idea.]


    Xie Shurong sent a row of admiring thumbs up. [Great.]


    This was the spirit of perseverance!


    The team had been disbanded two times yet he still had the courage to try again. This was Cat God!


    Li Cangyu asked: [What about you? What are you doing in the next district?]


    Xie Shurong replied: [I¡¯m just bored and ying casually.]


    Bai Xuan sent a contemptuous expression. [Bored and ying casually? This excuse would only trick three year old children!!!]


    There were so many exmation points. It seemed that Vice-Captain Bai was really biased against him.


    Xie Shurong tried to imagine the mild-mannered man being angry and found it impossible. He thought that Vice-Captain Bai was just joking with him and replied: [Okay Vice-Captain Bai, don¡¯t be angry. Can I honestly exin?]


    Bai Xuan smiled. [Hurry and confess!]


    Xie Shurong quickly typed a paragraph to exin. [In fact, after I left the Flying Feathers team, I joined the ICE team in the United States and yed there for two and a half years. However, Miracle isunching the World Competition next year and I have a Chinese nationality. It isn¡¯t good to continue staying on this side of the world. I think it is better to return home after my contract expires and see if there are any teams willing to take me on. The national server opened a new district so I was practicing with a side ount. I didn¡¯t expect to meet the two of you here.]


    Li Cangyu immediately captured the key point in his words and asked directly: [When will your contract expire?]


    [The end of this year.]


    [Do you n to return to the Flying Feathers team?]


    [I won¡¯t return there.] Xie Shurong¡¯s words were very decisive.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling. [Then why don¡¯t youe to our team?]


    Xie Shurong was surprised. [You are forming a new team?]


    [Yes. At present, I haven¡¯t found all my teammates yet. If you join, I have a bit more confidence about winning the championship.] Li Cangyu said this without changing his expression.


    [¡­] Xie Shurong was speechless at Cat God¡¯s strong self-confidence. [Cat God, don¡¯t joke around like there. There are so many good first-ss teams domestically. Flying Feather, Time, Wind Colour, Ghost Spirits, Pure Cleansing¡­ do you have the confidence to kill all these strong teams?]


    [I¡¯m not joking.] Li Cangyu said confidently. ¡°There are many strong domestic teams but they are also people. People have weaknesses and can lose. I don¡¯t think I will be worse than them.¡±


    [¡­] Xie Shurong smiled and didn¡¯t take this sentence seriously.


    Self-confidence was a good thing but a confident person wouldn¡¯t necessarily seed.


    From his point of view, Li Cangyu¡¯s personal ability was indeed first-ss. However, Miracle was a teampetition. The FTD team had been too weak and helplessly disbanded. It was difficult to imagine that Li Cangyu, the captain of a weak team, could bring a newly formed team to directly win the championship.


    The number of masters in the domestic Miracle League was like clouds. Don¡¯t talk about the super hard to beat Captain Ling Xuefeng of the Wind Colour team. There were the sharp swordsmen of the Flying Feathers team, the assassins of the Ghost Spirits, the kiting ability of the Time team¡­ the performance of these strong teams were very stable and had their own style of y. It was impossible to beat them all with the same style.


    Li Cangyu knew his doubts and spoke bluntly. [I have signed a contract with the Dragon Warriors Club, which will provide me with the best tform. As for teammates, you shouldn¡¯t be able to deny our Vice-Captain Bai¡¯s healing? We also have a talented knight in the front row. If you join, the front row of a terran swordsman and beast pdin will be very stable.]


    [¡­] Xie Shurong hadn¡¯t expected Cat God to be so serious and stayed silent, carefully reading the words.


    ¡°In this team, the front row of defense and the back row of healing is guaranteed. The next step is to look for outputs.] Li Cangyu asked: [My output level, what do you feel about it?]


    [¡­] Xie Shurong, who was once abused by Cat God by someone in the dueling arena, didn¡¯t know how to answer this question.


    [A¡¯shu, I won¡¯t ask about the reason why you left Flying Feather. But a good horse can¡¯t eat grass. The Flying Feathers team has too many swordsmen, there is no ce for you. The other masters in the teams are like clouds and you are from the past. You might not be able to y in the main team so it is better to give yourself a new beginning.] Li Cangyu typed very quickly: [I very much wee you to join my team. Do you want to think about it?]


    [¡­] Xie Shurong was stunned silent for a moment. Then he replied: [I¡¯ll think about it and give you an answer.]


    Bai Xuan had been watching Li Cangyu¡¯s explosive speed as he tried to convince Xie Shurong to join the team. Once he finished, he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask me before typing all that? When did I promise to be your vice-captain?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been?¡± Li Cangyu turned back. ¡°I have already decided that you are the vice-captain.¡±


    ¡°¡­You really have decided!¡± Bai Xuan watched him helplessly. After a pause, he asked seriously, ¡°Is it appropriate to bring Xie Shurong in?¡±


    ¡°I think it is quite appropriate.¡± Li Cangyu looked up seriously at Bai Xuan. ¡°You should know the level of Xie Shurong. Domestically, he is definitely a first-tier yer. As one of the famous three swordsmen line in the league, there is no need for me to speak about his personal strength. You should be clear about it after being killed by him so many times. In addition, he had experience with ying against foreign giant clubs. This can also provide me with new ideas in terms of tactics.¡±


    Li Cangyu saw that Bai Xuan still feltplicated and gently patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t you dislike him because Xie Shurong used to kill you in the arena? If he really joins our team, you can bully him every day with your identity as the vice-captain.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Bullying him every day?


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help smiling when he thought of this.


    When he thought about how the tree who used to always kill him in the arena would one day fall into his hands, it felt really¡­ great!


    Xie Shurong suddenly gave a big sneeze from where he was sitting in front of theputer.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 13 - Hunting and Protection

    <h4>Chapter 13 ¨C Hunting and Protection


    </h4>


    Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t expected to meet Xie Shurong in the new district.


    He was very impressed with Xie Shurong. Three years ago, Li Cangyu had just turned 20 years old and the Miracle Professional League was in its third season. This was the year that FTD¡¯s performance was too poor and they disbanded. It was also the year that many talents joined Miracle¡¯s Professional League.


    There were many talented yers on the field that year. The Best Neer Award went to the angel white magician, Cheng Wei and the Most Promising Rookie award went to the terran swordsman Xie Shurong. These two awards could be considered to have the greatest degree of recognition for neers to the league.


    Cheng Wei was directly promoted to vice-captain of the Time team after winning the Best Neer Award. Meanwhile, Xie Shurong inexplicably left the Flying Feathers team after winning the award and his whereabouts afterwards was unknown.


    The other yers in the league didn¡¯t seem to know what happened with the Flying Feathers team in the past. Li Cangyu was also very confused but it involved the inside story of other teams and it wasn¡¯t easy to ask directly.


    Xie Shurong ran to the American ICE Club to y the game. This meant he was the same as Li Cangyu, who was in the United States.


    [If I remember correctly, the ICE Club is in New York?] Li Cangyu asked on the team channel.


    [It is in New York.]


    [Are you used to ying the game here?]


    [The environment and teammates are good. But I¡¯m not used to the food. Every half-cooked steak everyday makes me want to vomit.]


    [I¡¯m also in New York with Bai Xuan. Do you want toe over for dinner tonight?] Li Cangyu added another sentence. [Our Vice-Captain Bai can cook delicious meals.]


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help looking at Li Cangyu. ¡°You are trying to do anything to pull him in. Are you actually selling my cooking?¡±


    ¡°Your cooking is good.¡± Li Cangyu turned back and smiled. ¡°If we feed him a delicious meal, maybe he will be tempted to join?¡±


    Bai Xuan asked, ¡°Do you still want me to make braised fish for you?¡±


    Li Cangyu earnestly said, ¡°I just ate braised fish in the morning and I want steamed fish at night.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Every time he cooked, he needed to prepare a te of fish!


    ***


    Xie Shurong saw Cat God¡¯s sentence and couldn¡¯t help feeling greedy when he saw the IDs of Love to Eat Braised Fish and Love to Eat Twice-cooked Pork.


    [Where are you? I will look for you in the evening. It has been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other and we can chat.] Xie Shurong no longer hesitated. He immediately typed a positive reply because he wanted to taste Vice-Captain Bai¡¯s cooking. He had heard that Vice-Captain Bai was good at cooking.


    Li Cangyu sent the address of his sister¡¯s house and asked him: [What time do you finish training?]


    [5 o¡¯clock.]


    [Thene over for dinner at 6 o¡¯clock?]


    [No problem!]


    The two people were chatting in the game when there was a system prompt and the escort NPC¡¯s head glowed red. Apparently, another team hade to intercept the bounty mission!


    After being sent to the independent instance, Li Cangyu looked over the battle list and saw that the elite group of the Time Guild had intercepted them.


    ¡ªTime Machine, Time Bean, Time Ocean, Time Dumpling, Luo Xiaoluo, Tang Xiaotang.


    Among them, Li Cangyu knew Luo Xiaoluo who was the elf archer he teamed up with. Luo Xiaoluo also considered him a fan of Cheng Wei and sent him a lot of invites to join the Time Guild.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling. He typed on the area channel: [Is it the Time Guild?]


    Luo Xiaoluo also recognized him. [Braised Fish, this is really a coincidence! Why is it only the three of you?]


    Li Cangyu said: [We don¡¯t have enough people.]


    Luo Xiaoluo cried out: [It is better for you to join our guild! As long as you join the Time Guild, things will be much more convenient. Many guild members are doing bounty missions. You just need to shout in the guild channel and you can instantly fill one six member elite team!]


    Li Cangyu, [¡­]


    This person was definitely a super-responsible guild promoter.


    Li Cangyu naturally couldn¡¯t join Time so he sent a smiling expression. [Forget it.]


    The Time Guild¡¯s voice channel.


    The president, Time Machine asked with confusion, ¡°Xiaoluo, this is the powerful elf summoner that you told me about before?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is him!¡± Luo Xiaoluo replied.


    His teammate Time Bean looked at the information of the bounty mission and was surprised. ¡°President, the reward for the bounty mission has increased. The gold coins increased by 1,800 coins and experience by 18,000. This shows that they have just killed a six person team!¡±


    This was the thrill of the bounty mission. Li Cangyu killed the six member team and added 1,800 gold coins and 18,000 experience. The current rewards have reached 2,800 gold coins and 28,000 experience. If Time was sessful, these rewards would be given to the Time Guild. But if the Time Guild also failed, the rewards would continue to umte.


    As long as the people doing the bounty mission were strong enough, the rewards would continue to snowball.


    Time Machine was the president of the guild and wasn¡¯tcking gold and experience. However, he had a very strange intuition that this Love to Eat Braised Fish wasn¡¯t simple.


    Previously he hadn¡¯t cared when Luo Xiaoluo said that this person was a master. After all, it was too rare for brilliant people to y an elf summoner. But the fact that these three people could kill a six member team indicated that Love to Eat Braised Fish truly wasn¡¯t weak.


    Time Machine carefully considered it before giving an order. ¡°Everyone first stand by, I will investigate.¡±


    Then he quickly sent a message to the undercover guild members in the guild management group. ¡°The various undercovers in the other guilds, were there any six member elite teams in your guild that waspletely destroyed?¡±


    An undercover member soon typed: [Wind Colour¡¯s vice-captain, Wind and Clouds are Light had his team wiped out just now. It was announced in the Wind Colour channel that all six people were wiped out and the president asked what happened. They said that the person who killed them was called Braised Fish.]


    ¡°¡­¡± Time Machine was shocked!


    He thought that the Love to Eat Braised Fish team had wiped out amon group passing by. Yet it unexpectedly turned out to be the Wind Colour elite team!


    The several major guilds often hadrge-scale guild wars for robbing bosses and other activities. Therefore, he was quite certain about the strength of the Time Colour Guild.


    It was simply incredible that the six elites of the Wind Colour guild were actually killed by the three member team of Braised Fish!


    Time Machine immediately made a decision. ¡°We will retreat first.¡±


    Luo Xiaoluo asked with amazement, ¡°President, we aren¡¯t fighting?¡±


    Time Machine said calmly, ¡°These three people are unknown and it is better not to offend them. Xiaolou, since you know them, try to win them over.¡±


    It was better to recruit a master than to offend a master.


    Time Machine was really calm. He couldn¡¯t understand the situation of the other side so he led the team to give up on intercepting the bounty mission and typed in the nearby channel: [We will leave this mission to you. Let¡¯s be friends. If Masters are interested in joining the Time Guild, please look for me at any time.]


    [Time Machine has actively abandoned intercepting the bounty mission]


    [The team of Time Machine has 100 coins and 1,000 experience deducted from each person. This mission reward has umted 3,400 gold coins and 34,000 experience.]


    [Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯s team bounty mission will continue.]


    If a team gave up, the amount of gold coins and experience deducted would be less. Li Cangyu saw the opposite side give up andughed. ¡°This Time Machine is very smart.¡±


    Bai Xuan said, ¡°I guess he heard that Wind Colour¡¯s elite team lost to us and wants to wait and see.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu said, ¡°In any case, it doesn¡¯t matter. Our mission¡¯s gold and experience has umted so much that someone will definitely act.¡±


    ***


    Li Cangyu guessed right and someone soon couldn¡¯t sit still.


    The escort marker on the NPC¡¯s head had turned red, representing that the NPC¡¯s value had doubled.


    They had walked 10 metres when they met another team trying to intercept the NPC and were once again transferred to a separate instance. Li Cangyu swept over the battle list and typed in the team channel: [It is the Flying Feathers Guild.]


    Blossoming Tree: [Yes]


    Love to Eat Braised Fish: [It isn¡¯t very good to fight against four swordsmen. You protect the healer while I kill them one by one.]


    Blossoming Tree: [OK!]


    The two people did a good job splitting up. Li Cangyu opened his summoner and hid behind a tree.


    The Flying Feathers Guild saw that only three people were on the opposite side and didn¡¯t hesitate to rush forward, like hungry wolves seeing fat sheep.


    The berserker was in the front row while four swordsmen followed closely. The goal was obvious: to kill the healer!


    Bai Xuan stood behind the NPC, ready to add blood. having so many swordsman close by meant it was basically impossible to read out a healing array. Bai Xuan evaded the attacks of the other side and healed himself in an orderly manner.


    Xie Shurong saw that the healer was besieged and used Spirit Lock to directly freeze the berserker rushing in the front, followed by Light and Shadow Rotation!


    The other four people had gathered in one ce to surround and kill the healer, meaning Xie Shurong¡¯s Light and Shadow Rotation was just like cutting vegetables. His sword swept over them, directly decreasing the blood of the four swordsmen by half!


    The other party¡¯s healer saw that several teammates collectively lost blood and quickly read a spell for group healing. Li Cangyu saw it and before the skill was released, he urately summoned a water spirit and directly froze the healer.


    After the frozen healer, Li Cangyu changed his pet for the thunder spirit. Thunder¡¯s Wrath was used and purple thunder descended, causing the four swordsmen to only have residual blood left.


    Summon Fire Spirit, Fireball!


    Instantly changing pets after using a skill! This single-target fire attack was extremely strong. The fireballs were linked to the swordsman with the least amount of blood and directly killed the opponent!


    Xie Shurong also wasn¡¯t idle. He used Breaking Bone Sword to also kill the residual blood swordsman in front of him!


    Two swordsmen of the elite Flying Feathers team were killed in an instant, causing the captain to be momentarily stunned. However, he quickly reacted. This was the result of the healer and main T being controlled, while the positions of the four swordsmen were too concentrated.


    Fortunately, the attack power of the four swordsmen was extremely strong and the healer was desperately trying to treat them. In addition, the other side¡¯s healer was also in a residual blood state.


    ¡°Kill the healer!¡± The captain quickly ordered.


    The priest was freed from the control effect and quickly healed his teammates. The still alive two swordsmen and berserker immediately rushed towards Bai Xuan.


    Four against three was still advantageous.


    Bai Xuan didn¡¯t have a lot of blood left. He relied in his skilled movements to avoid several important attacks but he was being chased by two swordsmen. It was difficult for the low-defense priest to survive.


    At this moment, Xie Shurong suddenly rushed over and used Spirit Lock. The swordsman with less blood was locked in ce and Xie Shurong used threebos to directly kill the other party.


    Li Cangyu saw him rushing to kill the melee and immediately used Fireball to interrupt the enemy¡¯s healer.


    Immediately afterwards, Xie Shurong chased after the remaining swordsman interfering with Bai Xuan. His sword skills were in a cooldown state so he simply didn¡¯t use any skills. He used normal attacks to decrease the opponent to resident blood, like chopping vegetables. Then once the cooldown ended, he used Breaking Bone Sword and directly finished off the swordsman!


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    This guy¡¯s burst of speed was really terrible, which was why Bai Xuan particrly hated him on the field. Xie Shurong was the fastest attacking swordsman in the league. He dared to even kill a berserker, let along a crispy healer. When he was chasing people with the sword in his hand, the chased person was so scared that it felt like they would have a heart attack. It was only after meeting Xie Shurong that they knew how fast a swordsman¡¯s attack was!


    Bai Xuan saw Xie Shurong close in on him and couldn¡¯t help stepping back outside of Xie Shurong¡¯s attack range.


    Xie Shurong was puzzled. [Why are you hiding? I am here to protect you.]


    Bai Xuan: [I¡¯m too used to you killing me and reflexively hid.]


    Xie Shurong: [¡­]

 Chapter 14 – The Elites of Wind Colour

    <h4>Chapter 14 ¨C The Elites of Wind Colour</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    [The team of Flying Feather Ares has failed to intercept the bounty mission. 300 gold coins and 3,000 experience will be deducted per person.


    [This mission reward has umted 5,200 gold coins and 52,000 experience.]


    [Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯s team bounty mission will continue.]


    Once these three prompts appeared, both sides were sent out of the instance.


    The elite Flying Feather Guild was confused by the elite group being killed and the vice president who led the team didn¡¯t respond to what happened to make the six member team be destroyed.


    After a long time, Flying Feather Ares¡¯ spirit returned and he said, ¡°Damn! What is the original of this swordsman? He cuts us like he is chopping vegetables?¡±


    The guild¡¯s healing sister, Flying Feather Frost replied calmly, ¡°The strongest swordsmen in the old districts are all in our guild. The new district isn¡¯t very clear so this swordsman is probably a passersby with no guild. The opposite side¡¯s elf summoner is also very strong. I was under his control the whole time and couldn¡¯t read out a healing array.¡±


    Flying Feather Frost continued, ¡°I think these three people are a bit strange. Should we report this to the president?¡±


    Flying Feather Ares was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°Yes, I will go find him first. You look at the situation from behind.¡±


    ***


    On the Time Guild¡¯s side, an undercover suddenly sent a message: [President, a six member team of Flying Feathers has just been destroyed!]


    ¡°¡­¡± Time Machine suddenly started sweating and he felt it was very smart for him to take the initiative to give up on the mission!


    First the Wind Colour¡¯s elite team was killed and then the Flying Feathers elite team. Love to Eat Braised Fish, Love to Eat Twice-cooked Pork and Blossoming Tree¡­ these three people weren¡¯t simply ordinary masters.


    The majority of yers in the team guilds were fans of the e-sports gods. For example, the Flying Feathers team was a swordsmen-based melee team. Many yers who liked to y swordsman would join the Flying Feathers Guild, causing the swordsmen of the Flying Feathers Guild to be most powerful.


    Simrly, the Wind Colour Guild had the strongest ck magicians and demon summoners, while the Time Guild had the strongest elf archers.


    The guilds had yed with each other for a long time and they were very clear about each other¡¯s strength. The masters of the Wind Colour and Flying Feathers Guild weren¡¯t bad. Now two consecutive elite teams were eliminated and Time Machine couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked.


    ¡°Xiaoluo, what do you know about this Braised Fish?¡± Time Machine asked on the voice channel.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that familiar with him. We met when leveling up in the Moonlight Forest.¡± Xiaoluo paused before continuing. ¡°He soloed a tree spirit three levels higher than him and was very rxed doing so. By the way, he seems to be a fan of our vice-captain.¡±


    Time Machine was surprised. ¡°He is really a fan of our vice-captain?¡±


    Luo Xiaoluo nodded. ¡°Yes! I invited him to join the Time Guild and he said he didn¡¯ t know our captain, Tan Shitian but he knew that our vice-captain is Cheng Wei. I guess that he should be a fan of Vice-Captain Cheng!¡±


    Time Machine was happy. ¡°Great! I have the signature of the vice-captain so use this hook to let him join our guild!¡±


    Luo Xiaoluo couldn¡¯t help feeling envious. ¡°I don¡¯t have our vice-captain¡¯s signature¡­¡±


    Time Machine said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you get a signature the next time I see the vice captain and have him write: To Luo Xiaoluo, I wish you will never die. Is that enough?¡±


    Luo Xiaoluo cried out, ¡°It is too much!¡±


    Time Machine went on to say, ¡°We have very few summoners in our guild. If you can pull him in, you will certainly have a big role in thete-stage instances. Your face is thick-skinned so I will hand this matter over to you.¡±


    Luo Xiaoluo had long been excited after finding out that he could get Cheng Wei¡¯s signature. ¡°Good! Leave it to me!¡±


    After saying this, he realized something and asked, ¡°Why are you calling me thick-skinned?¡±


    ¡°Cough.¡± Time Machine pretended not to hear anything.


    ***


    After the elite team of Flying Feathers was destroyed, there wasn¡¯t a team that intercepted the bounty for a long time. Despite the NPC¡¯s name signaling triple rewards, no one from the guilds dared move against him.


    Bai Xuan wondered, ¡°Why is no oneing?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and exined, ¡°They might be specting about our origins and might ot be able to easily move.¡±


    He guessed right. The Time Colour and Flying Feathers had sent elite teams of six and were actually killed. This was quickly sent to the private chat of the presidents of the major guilds. Several presidents expressed their surprise.


    The elite teams of the other guilds were smart enough not to intercept the bounty mission of Love to Eat Braised Fish, so as to not be killed and thrown away.


    The big guilds didn¡¯t move but that didn¡¯t mean the random yers would let it go.


    In the new district, there were many yers who hadn¡¯t joined the guild. They saw that the NPC that Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯s team was escorting had such high rewards and tried to intercept it.


    The result was¡­


    Three consecutive teams of random yers were eliminated.


    [This mission reward has umted 8,800 gold coins and 88,000 experience.]


    Li Cangyu looked at the rewards on top of the NPC¡¯s head and smiled with satisfaction. ¡°The harvest isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    Bai Xuan was very speechless because of this person!


    Deliberately forming a team of three to do the bounty mission in order to make everyone mistakenly think that it was easier to kill three people and attract other teams to rob them. They consecutively destroyed three teams, resulting in the rewards increasing¡­


    The rewards were too terrible! It wasparable to fighting the boss of an instance 10 times in a row, not to mention the gold coins¡­


    Xie Shurong also sent thumbs up to the team channel: [Cat God¡¯s thinking is really good. After this mission finishes, it will be no problem directly gaining two levels.]


    Li Cangyu said: [I used to do bounty missions when ying the game. It is must faster to level up than doing instances.]


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help saying: [You were originally this bad when you were young?]


    [This isn¡¯t being bad. It is a rational use of the game¡¯s system.] Li Cangyu spoke with a straight face. [I didn¡¯t force them to intercept the NPC. They came to the door themselves.]


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, it made sense!


    ***


    There was 10 metres left until the escort mission ended. They thought there would be no more teams waiting to intercept. As a result, the three people arrived near the end and actually found a team waiting!


    ¡ªPopr Land Under Heaven, Same Boat Under Wind and Rain, Wind Leaves no Traces, Wind and Clouds are Light, Wind Raises Leaves and Wind has Unmatched Style.


    The six people¡¯s IDs were neat and all had the Chinese character for ¡®wind¡¯ in their names.


    Li Cangyu might not know these people but their titles clearly told him that this was the management team of the Wind Colour Guild.


    Popr Land Under Heaven had ¡®President of the Wind Colour Guild¡¯ above his head, while Wind Leaves no Traces, Same Boat Under Wind and Rain and Wind and Clouds are Light had ¡®vice president¡¯ above their heads. The other two were estimated to also be elites.


    It was difficult not to see them as the management of the guild since the words containing ¡®wind¡¯ must be running out.


    Li Cangyu smiled and typed in the area channel: [President was waiting for us?]


    Popr Land Under Heaven: Yes, take the bounty.]


    The president was decisive and straight-forward, aiming straight for the bounty!


    The team led by the vice president were wiped out by Li Cangyu. Popr Land Under Heaven had heard from the vice president that there was an elf summoner, terran swordsman and angel priest. It was really unbelievable that the three people could really wipe out the six member Wind Colour team.


    Thus, he decided to take a team to check for himself.


    This time he summoned the six strongest yers in the Wind Colour guild.


    A demon summoner, blood kin summoner, two ck magicians, a berserker and a blood kin sacrifice.


    This was modeled after the Wind Colour team.


    The most popr lineup in the Wind Colour team was the double summoners¡¯ control, the double ck magicians¡¯ spell casting, the violent front row actions of the berserker and the healing of the blood kin sacrifice. Such a team¡¯s attack power was very terrible, especially when Wind Colour¡¯s captain Ling Xuefeng was the strongest demon summoner in the league. As long as the opponents were killed by him, the other yers in Wind Colour could follow up with damage and the rhythm was basically controlled.


    Wind Colour would often y this team in war situations and it was due to the strength of the double summoners.


    The Wind Colour Guild had actuallye up with such a luxurious lineup. It was obviously only after the team was destroyed but their opponent was Li Cangyu!


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help feeling sympathy for this group of people who didn¡¯t know how to live.


    Li Cangyu typed in the team channel: [The management of the Wind Colour Guild came?]


    Xie Shurong replied: [So much rewards have umted. Are you willing to give up?]


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hesitate: [I don¡¯t want to.]


    [Then kill them!] Xie Shurong replied simple. [It doesn¡¯t matter if several guild managers came. Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t personallye so why should I be afraid?]


    Li Cangyu was very calm. [I wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if Ling Xuefeng came.]


    Xie Shurong: [¡­]


    Cat God¡¯s self-confidence really burst out!


    In the case of Ling Xuefeng personally leading the team, the three of them could only be destroyed. Three against six was still possible in the online game. But wanting to fight three against six professional yers of the Wind Colour team was simply a fantasy.


    This hypothesis wasn¡¯t fun.


    Xie Shurong smiled and typed in the team channel: [It seems that we have topletely offend the guild!]


    Li Cangyu said seriously, [If they intercept the bounty mission, they should be prepared for failure. Their group was destroyed and the president personally led a team to destroy us. This can¡¯t be med on me.]


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cat God made sense every time he spoke!


    ***


    In the bounty mission instance, the battle list showed 6:3.


    ¡°First kill the opposite summoner.¡± Popr Land Under Heavenmanded calmly. ¡°The berserker will control the opposite healer while the remaining four outputs will quickly take care of the summoner!¡±


    Li Cangyu ordered: [A¡¯shu, kill the opposite summoners¡¯ pets first.]


    Bai Xuan typed decisively: [I don¡¯t need you. I¡¯m not used to being protected by you and I feel like I will be killed as soon as youe close.]


    [¡­] Xie Shurong remembered the scene of him chasing Vice-Captain Bai and couldn¡¯t help touching his nose while smiling. He raised his sword and fiercely cut the opponent protecting the healer. Since the vice-captain didn¡¯t like his presence, he would take the initiative to quickly attack and destroy the enemies.


    The Wind Colour¡¯s berserker rushed over to try and interfere with Bai Xuan. He didn¡¯t know that Bai Xuan was a god level healer and his survival ability was divine. When he had been besieged by four swordsmen of the Flying Feathers Guild, he was able to quickly move while restoring his blood. Now there was only one berserker close to him.


    The berserker chased after the healer and found that this healer was really flexible. He was still full of blood after a long chase!


    Meanwhile, Xie Shurong had used two rushing skills to directly kill the other summoners. The demon summoner and blood kin summoner had just called their pets. Before they could use skills, Xie Shurong dealt consecutive strikes and killed the pets in seconds.


    Li Cangyu himself was a summoner and he was very clear about how to deal with summoners¡ªeither control the owner or simply kill the pets. There was no need to be afraid of a summoner without pets.


    Xie Shurong¡¯s techniques were very fast. He didn¡¯t need to use skills, just his fast basic attacks were enough to make people frightened.


    The summoned pets weren¡¯t able to use their skills before they were killed. The summoners immediately changed their pets only for those ones to be killed by Xie Shurong.


    Could they still y like this?


    The most annoying thing to ranged sses was being disturbed by melee sses. Popr Land Under Heaven immediately said, ¡°Boat, you quickly control this swordsman!]


    The called Same Boat Under Wind and Rain was very depressed.


    He had just summoned a pet to control the other person when a big fireball came and killed his pet.


    ¡°I am going!¡± Same Boat Under Wind and Rain couldn¡¯t help swearing. ¡°Is this Love to Eat Braised Fish using a special software to cheat?¡±


    The other party¡¯s fireball arrived at almost the moment he summoned the pet, as if his thoughts had been read by the other person and his IQ waspletely crushed. This feeling was really creepy!


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    ---------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 15 – Flying Speed

    <h4>Chapter 15 ¨C Flying Speed</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu and Xie Shurong cooperated to quickly control the pets of the opposite summoners, which was equivalent to directly getting rid of the attack power of the two summoners.


    Of course, Li Cangyu was hit by the opposite ck magicians and his blood volume dropped a lot.


    Yet he wasn¡¯t worried. His blood was presently at 40% and this was enough to clear up the opposite summoners.


    ¡ªFireball, Fireball, Summon Thunder Spirit, Thunder¡¯s Wrath!


    Brilliant mes burst out like fireworks, followed by purple thunder. There was a booming sound and Popr Land Under Heaven and Same Boat Under Wind and Rain fell directly to the ground!


    [Love to Eat Braised Fish has killed Popr Land Under Heaven.]


    [Love to Eat Braised Fish has killed Same Boat Under Wind and Rain.]


    Wind Colour: ¡°¡­¡±


    The battle just started and the president and one vice president had inexplicably died. Fortunately, Popr Land Under Heaven was still calm and not flustered by his death. He immediately said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have much blood left. Quickly kill him!¡±


    Li Cangyu endured the consequences of killed the two summoners and only had residual blood from the ck magicians¡¯ spells.


    Only 15% of his health remained!


    At this moment, Xie Shurong suddenly returned from the front lines towards the healer, using Spirit Lock to freeze the berserker in ce!


    Bai Xuan had received the interference of the berserker and could only protect himself. Now that Xie Shurong was controlling the other person, Bai Xuan was freed and immediately used a few small healing spells on Li Cangyu, returning the bloody Cat God¡¯s health back to 30%!


    Cat God immediately took advantage of his health returning and took advantage of the elf¡¯s agility, using Flying Feather Steps. He walked to the other side¡¯s healer and froze him with the water spirit, followed by summoning the fire spirits and continuously releasing Fireballs.


    [Love to Eat Braised Fish has killed Wind Blows Falling Leaves.]


    [I will give the ck magicians to you. Li Cangyu still had room to type of the team channel while killing.


    [OK.] Xie Shurong also typed two letters before using his big move Light and Shadow Rotation. The white sword spun in the air, quickly killing the two ck magicians.


    In the end, there was only the pitiful berserker left and the twobined forces to make him fall helplessly.


    [The team of Popr Land Under Heaven has failed to intercept the bounty mission. 300 gold coins and 3,000 experience will be deducted per person.


    [This mission reward has umted 10,600 gold coins and 106,000 experience.]


    [Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯s team bounty mission will continue.]


    These three system messages almost made Popr Land Under Heaven cough up blood!


    Was there a mistake?


    He took the guild¡¯s strongest members to intercept the bounty mission and teach these three people a good lesson. The result was aplete destruction by the three yers and he also gave the other party a bunch of gold coins and experience?


    Once everyone left the instance, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t bother talking to them again, quickly walking to the target¡¯s mission point.


    The NPC was sessfully escorted to the destination and the bounty mission was finallypleted!


    [Congrattions to Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯s team on the sess of the bounty mission!]


    The three people each gained 106,000 experience, causing their body to glow with a continuous white light as they instantly gained two levels, rising to level 22.


    The gold coins were equally divided, each person getting 3,533 gold coins.


    Li Cangyu opened the parcel and watched his originally pitiful 300 gold coins before 3,833 gold coins. He was in a good mood as he typed: [Let¡¯s do another round.]


    [Okay!] Both Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong agreed.


    ***


    Many people at the scene watched the backs of the three people walking away and looked at each other.


    Who were these people? They were strong enough to defy the sky?


    The president of the Flying Feathers Guild, who had been ready to intercept the mission, looked at the Wind Colour group with aplicated expression. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Withdraw! We will withdraw first!¡±


    Flying Feather Ares made a bloody expression. ¡°We aren¡¯t fighting?¡±


    President Flying Feathers Liangshan said calmly, ¡°Popr Land Under Heaven took so many masters with him and was killed. Do you think the three people team of Love to Eat Braised Fish is very simple? Since they dared to do a bounty mission with three people, they aren¡¯t afraid of being robbed. This proves they have the capital and confident to not be robbed.¡±


    Flying Feathers Ares took some time before typing: [That makes sense!]


    Flying Feathers Liangshan said, ¡°We will first withdraw and wait and see.¡±


    Among the Time Guild members who were also onlookers, Luo Xiaoluo said excitedly, ¡°I told you that Braised Fish is a master! The Wind Colour team has been destroyed, hahahaha!¡±


    Time Machine sent him a pped face expression. [In order to get the vice-captain¡¯s signature, I leave the responsibility of pulling him over to you.]


    Luo Xiaoluo was excited. [Yes!]


    It was only in the destroyed Wind Colour Guild that no one spoke for a long time.


    The elite elite led by the vice president was destroyed and this could be called a moment of loss. The president personally leading a team filled with three vice presidents was still wiped out, this couldn¡¯t be exined as a simple loss.


    Popr Land Under Heaven frowned. ¡°What is the origin of these three people?¡±


    Vice President Same Boat Under Wind and Rain hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Are they professional yers from a team training camp? I feel that these three people are very strong. Their standards are beyond simple online gaming masters.¡±


    Popr Land Under Heaven immediately denied it. ¡°Impossible! yers from training camps wouldn¡¯t go online in the middle of the night. It is almost 2 a.m!¡±


    It really was two in the morning domestically. The guild members stayed upte because a new district just opened and they wanted to rush to the top of the rankings. However, professional team members had strictly regted training times. No neer in a team would dare to on to the online game in the middle of the night.


    Same Boat Under Wind and Rain thought for a moment before suggesting, ¡°Do you want to talk to Qin Mo tomorrow and let him see?¡±


    Popr Land Under Heaven frowned even more. ¡°Disturbing him for this thing¡­ is it okay?¡±


    Same Boat Under Wind and Rain said, ¡°I recorded a video. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to watch the video for a few minutes.¡±


    Popr Land Under Heaven nodded. ¡°Then I will do so. I will find him tomorrow morning after eating.¡±


    ***


    The second round of escorting the NPC to the designated location started. This time, the major guilds had learnt and didn¡¯te to intercept Love to Eat Braised Fish. Only unidentified random teams who didn¡¯t know the truth intercepted them twice, making the experience and gold far worse than the first time.


    However, a bounty mission was still faster than leveling in an instance.


    Later, even random yers didn¡¯te to intercept them. It was estimated that many people knew the IDs of Love to Eat Braised Fish, Love to Eat Twice-cooked Pork and Blossoming Tree and avoided these people, treating them as bosses.


    Li Cangyu kept doing the bounty and the speed of their experience gain was so fast that they rose to level 30 by 5 p.m.


    At this point, it was five in the morning domestically. The presidents of the major guilds were shocked to see Love to Eat Braised Fish, Love to Eat Twice-cooked Pork and Blossoming Tree in the top 30.


    ¡°Are these three from leveling studios?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t they sleep?¡±


    ¡°How can they stay up all night?¡±


    No one thought that these three people were jetgged parties and that it was only afternoon in New York.


    They finished several rounds of bounty missions and rose to the next level at 5:30, all three of them level 31. Li Cangyu¡¯s hands finally left the keyboard and he looked back at Bai Xuan. ¡°It is 5:30. Should we cook dinner?¡±


    Bai Xuan immediately corrected him. ¡°It is me, not us! Kitchen idiot, stop messing around right now.]


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Then I will leave it to you. Steamed fish please.¡±


    Bai Xuanughed. ¡°I know, Mr. Cat.¡±


    Bai Xuan closed his ount and went to make dinner. Soon, fragrant stir-fries filled the table.


    At 6 o¡¯clock, the doorbell rang on time. Xie Shurong had apparently arrived. Bai Xuan wiped his hands on the apron and went to open the door.


    Once he opened the door, Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help feeling stunned.


    The man standing at the door was wearing a simple white T-shirt and dark blue jeans. He was tall, slender and handsome, with exceptionally deep and bright eyes. Once he saw Bai Xuan, his eyes showed a clear smile as he said, ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In Bai Xuan¡¯s memory, Xie Shurong was clearly shorter than him! How did he grow so fast in three years?


    Moreover, his voice had lowered and he obviously matured a lot. But a vague sense of the young boy could be seen from the eyebrows.


    Bai Xuan looked at the handsome male who was half a head taller than himself. After a psychological struggle, he said, ¡°How are you so tall?¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled at the man in front of him and stated, ¡°Vice-Captain Bai hasn¡¯t changed.¡±


    ***


    The young boy who just debuted who angered the calm and gentle vice-captain¡­ Everyone in the league knew that Xie Shurong had offended Bai Xuan but Xie Shurong believed that Bai Xuan didn¡¯t really hate him.


    That year, one person was the rookie of the Flying Feathers team and the other was the vice-captain of the FTD team. Their positions were different but anyone who stood on the court had to bee ready to die. Sports were cruel and no one would show mercy.


    People who thought that Bai Xuan was resentful about being killed in the arena was just underestimating Bai Xuan. He was just joking.


    Time passed and in the blink of an eye, it was three yearster. Now Xie Shurong saw him again and found that he was still the same as the memories. His skin was fair, his appearance was delicate and his smile was very gentle¡­


    He was a very good person.


    ***


    Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t help smiling at Bai Xuan¡¯s clear eyes and handed something over. ¡°I will give this to you to make amends.¡±


    Bai Xuan received the gift and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It is a Miracle global limited editionmemorative bookmark.¡± Xie Shurong exined. ¡°It is an angel race, just like your character.¡±


    Once the delicate wooden box was opened, a brand new metal bookmark was revealed. It showed an angel male priest wearing white robes dotted with silver and a pair of white wings. It looked exactly the same as Bai Xuan¡¯s game image.


    This realistic metal bookmark was a limited edition item released for Miracle¡¯s third anniversary. There were only 1,000 copies in the world and was popr in recent years. There were many cheap imitations on the market but this one was the real thing. Not only did it change into a beautiful colour in the sun, it also had the code and collection certificate officially printed by Miracle.


    Bai Xuan hadn¡¯t expected Xie Shurong to be very careful and actually brought such a precious gift.


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help feeling happy. ¡°I always wanted to buy this but it was unfortunately a global limited edition. I couldn¡¯t buy it domestically.¡±


    ¡°I happened to arrive in the United States three years ago and bought it.¡± Xie Shurong said. ¡°I remembered that you like to collect things and brought it over.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Bai Xuan loved this gift and bowed his head to study it seriously.


    ¡°A¡¯Shu is here?¡± Li Cangyu heard movement from the door and popped his head out. ¡°You brought a gift for Bai Xuan but not for me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I have a gift for Cat God.¡± Xie Shurong took a contract out of his briefcase and handed it to Li Cangyu.


    Li Cangyu was puzzled. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°I have decided to join your team.¡± Xie Shurong looked up and smiled. ¡°I think this should be a good gift, right?¡±

 Chapter 16 – Fourth Member

    <h4>Chapter 16 ¨C Fourth Member</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu was very surprised by this result. He originally prepared many lines to persuade Xie Shurong to join the team while eating tonight. He didn¡¯t expect Xie Shurong¡¯s personality to be so refreshing that he would join when he came to the door.


    He took the contract. Although there was a bunch of English words that couldn¡¯t be fully understood, he could infer from some keywords that this was the agreement between Xie Shurong and the ICE Club to terminate their agreement. Now that he had this contract, Xie Shurong was free.


    Li Cangyu was in a good mood as he patted Xie Shurong¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk while we eat!¡±


    The three people sat at the dinner table. Xie Shurong looked at the delicious food in front of him and almost drooled. Steamed fish, sweet and sour ribs, vegetarian fried bamboo shoots, braised eggnt, spicy tofu¡­ he ate so much half-cooked steak every day that he felt like vomiting. Now that he saw Bai Xuan¡¯s authentic home-cooked dishes, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Li Cangyu handed him chopsticks. ¡°Come taste the craftsmanship of Chef Bai and you won¡¯t regret joining our team.¡±


    Bai Xuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to that old cat bragging. I just casually cooked a few things and don¡¯t know if it will suit your taste.¡±


    Xie Shurong picked up the chopsticks and tasted the food. He was immediately moved as he stared at Bai Xuan. ¡°It is too delicious!¡±


    Vice-Captain Bai¡¯s cooking was well-deserving of praise. It was worth joining the team just for these dishes!


    Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes swept over the table. He found the target and quickly put the te of fish in front of him. He bowed his head and ate like he was afraid someone would steal it. Xie Shurong was more interested in the sweet and sour ribs and couldn¡¯t stop eating them.


    Bai Xuan looked at these two men who were like hungry ghosts, burying their heads and desperately eating the meal, and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He sat opposite them and slowly ate.


    Bai Xuan¡¯s dishes were too delicious that Xie Shurong was busy eating and didn¡¯t have time to speak.


    Li Cangyu was also very hungry after ying the game all day. He quickly finished the steamed fish in front of him then went for the braised eggnt.


    Bai Xuan felt that the style of this team would be very strange in the future.


    Under Li Cangyu¡¯s leadership, would the Cann team be a ¡®foodie camp?¡¯


    ***


    Once the dishes on the table were cleared away by the three men, Xie Shurong wiped his mouth and looked at Bai Xuan. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten such delicious food in a long time. Vice-Captain Bai, can I continue toe here tomorrow to eat dinner?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied quickly, ¡°Come, you are wee!¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    The two people came to an agreement and Bai Xuan had no way to refuse these two foodies. He turned away to wash a te of fruit. Li Cangyu and Xie Shurong reluctantly left the dining room, sitting down on the sofa in the living room and chatting while eating fruit.


    ¡°A¡¯Shu, you decided to join my team so quickly. Is there a particr reason?¡± Li Cangyu asked.


    ¡°I thought about it carefully and realized that Cat God is right. I don¡¯t want to go back to the Flying Feathers team. In addition, the other strong teams in China don¡¯tck swordsmen and many teams have their own tactical style. It will be very difficult for me to join their main lineup so it is better for me to follow Cat God, who is starting from scratch.¡± Xie Shurong exined seriously.


    Li Cangyu patted him on the shoulder and smiled. ¡°This is the truth. It is good that you can figure it out so quickly.¡±


    Xie Shurong asked, ¡°By the way, haven¡¯t you been away from Miracle for almost three years? I thought you had forgotten how to y an elf summoner. I hadn¡¯t expected that while doing the bounty mission with you today, your gamey would still be so sharp!¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Many things aren¡¯t easy to forget.¡±


    Xie Shurong was startled and several emotions filled his heart.


    Cat God was right. Some things were rooted in the heart and wouldn¡¯t be so easy to forget.


    Just as he left Flying Feathers and joined a foreign club rather than give up ying his swordsman, Li Cangyu had also been thinking about his elf summoner.


    They had amon dream when they were young.


    Due to a variety of reasons, these dreams weren¡¯t realized but that didn¡¯t mean they were forgotten.


    Three years had passed and many things changed.


    Strong teams and masters in the Miracle League were like clouds. It might seem bold to want to beat them all but how would they know if they didn¡¯t try?


    Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t help being excited thanks to Li Cangyu¡¯s firm gaze.


    Li Cangyu smiled and stretched out a hand. ¡°From today onwards, we are teammates. We will work side by side to beat Miracle together.¡±


    His words were very calm, as if he was saying, ¡°Today we will eat rice.¡± This calm tone and eyes with no hesitation showed how determined this man was.


    Xie Shurong reached out and shook his hand tightly. ¡°Then Captain, let¡¯s go back together!¡±


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help feeling moved as he watched the scene of the two people shaking hands.


    Putting aside Xie Shurong¡¯s past pursuit of him, Bai Xuan acknowledged Xie Shurong¡¯s abilities.


    In the third season, the Miracle League expanded the size of the teams and improved the treatment of professional yers. This led to arge influx of experts into the league. Many of the rookies who debuted that year were now vice-captains or had strength suitable for the major teams. The evaluation of neers was a score that senior judges of Miracle created based on the yers¡¯ various data.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to win awards at all.


    In the third season where so many experts emerged, Xie Shurong managed to win the award for the most potential. He had the halo of the championship team, Flying Feathers, and his own strength wasn¡¯t weak. His kill rate in the arena and group battles was in the top five of the league and his momentum was almost the same as the powerful Ling Xuefeng, Li Cangyu and others.


    In addition, he yed for the American ICE Club for several years. After this period of tempering, he had be a mature and stable young man. His sharp spirit had been honed and his fingers were more stable, making his swordsmanship frightening!


    To be able to recruit such a strong teammate, Bai Xuan was really happy for Li Cangyu and himself.


    The Cann team oncecked strong teammates so this felt really good!


    ***


    ¡°Do the two of you want to shake hands as well?¡± Li Cangyu suggested to Xie Shurong. ¡°In the field, you used to always chase our vice-captain but now the task of protecting him will be given to you. Is this okay?¡±


    ¡°There is no problem.¡± Xie Shurong looked up and smiled at Bai Xuan. ¡°Is the vice-captain still angry with me?¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m not that stingy.¡± Bai Xuan smiled back. ¡°I just think that you have grown very quickly. You previously only reached my shoulder and now you are half a head taller than me.¡±


    It felt like the small sapling in his memories had instantly grown into a towering tree.


    Xie Shurong looked at Bai Xuan¡¯s confused expression and suddenly felt that this Vice-Captain Bai was somewhat cute.


    When they weren¡¯t on the same team, Xie Shurong only knew that Bai Xuan was a healer with a mild temperament, steady techniques and good looks. Now that they had closer contact, he found that the vague yer in his memories was bing flesh and blood.


    Bai Xuan would smile, be angry, be confused..


    There were many vivid expressions on his face.


    The key thing was that all his dishes were super delicious. Bai Xuan was the team¡¯s most excellent milk dad!


    At the very least, his stomach would be blessed.


    Xie Shurong was in a very good mood as he thought this.


    ¡°By the way A¡¯Shu, you apanied us all afternoon in the game. Wasn¡¯t there team training?¡± Li Cangyu realized the key problem and couldn¡¯t help feeling curious. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be the regr season for the US side of the Miracle Professional League?¡±


    ¡°I have two days off.¡± Xie Shurong exined. ¡°The first round just finished and we will start the second round of regr games in a week.¡±


    ¡°It was like this.¡± Li Cangyu paused. ¡°How do you think the level of the teams here arepared to domestically?¡±


    ¡°The overall strength is simr to domestic first-tier teams but the tactical thinking is far worse.¡± Xie Shurong paused and said, ¡°Oh yes, the vice-captain of the ICE Club is the blood kin summoner Jack Josh. Have you heard of this person?¡±


    Li Cangyu had naturally heard this person¡¯s name. This person was said to be the world¡¯s strongest blood kin summoner but Li Cangyu was unsure of his strength since they hadn¡¯t personally fought.


    In the summoner ss, in addition to the American blood skin summoner, there was also a Chinese yer who boarded the world¡¯s leaderboard. It was the demon summoner and captain of the Wind Colour team, Ling Xuefeng.


    Li Cangyu thought this and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°You have also fought with Ling Xuefeng. How would youpare their strengths?¡±


    ¡°Compare him to Captain Ling?¡± Xie Shurong touched his chin as he thought about it before making a seriously evaluation. ¡°They are both dark type summoners but Captain Ling¡¯s gamey is very calm and he will give opponents a strong sense of oppression. Jack¡¯s style is more violent and bloody. The two people¡¯s styles arepletely different.¡± Xie Shurong smiled and said, ¡°If youe back, the elf summoner¡¯s agile movements and quick change of pets will definitely shine in front of them.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Li Cangyu replied very honestly.


    He believed that his level wasn¡¯t any worse than these famous summoners and was looking forward to the day he faced them. But it was too early to go straight to the World Competition¡­ he hadn¡¯t even formed a team yet!


    Bai Xuan heard this and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Are foreign healers different from domestic ones?¡±


    ¡°Their healing styles are simr but many people in the United States y a human priest. Isn¡¯t it rtively rare in China?¡±


    ¡°Yes, domestic healers tend to y the angel race.¡± Bai Xuan sat opposite him and analyzed it carefully. ¡°The angel priest has the highest healing volume but weak defense. A terran healer has medium healing and stronger defense, making it more suitable for a protracted war. However, in a situation where thebat pressure on the field is very high, I think the output of a healer is more useful. It would be useless if the healer¡¯s teammates died.¡±


    Xie Shurong saw his serious expression and couldn¡¯t help agreeing. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai is right.¡±


    The recognized Bai Xuan smiled with satisfaction.


    Xie Shurong suddenly found that when this man smiled, his eyes curved and his gentle appearance was very good. He almost looked like¡­


    Bai Xuan was called a first-ss healer in Miracle. Xie Shurong still remembered that when chasing Bai Xuan in the game, Bai Xuan might¡¯ve lost blood but he could hide from Xie Shurong¡¯s sword for a long time, like a cockroach. Bai Xuan¡¯s movements were very flexible.


    He didn¡¯t expect that they would one day be teammates.


    Cat God and Bai Xuan, a powerful remote output and a powerful healer. In addition, there was the melee swordsman with a fast attack. Xie Shurong knew very well that this team wouldn¡¯t be easily trampled on like the previous FTD team.


    In the future, everyone would fight side by side to kill their opponents!


    ¡®Therefore, Vice-Captain Bai, we should change roles. When Ie to protect you, don¡¯t reflexively avoid me. It is embarrassing!¡¯


    Bai Xuan found that Xie Shurong was staring at him and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What are you looking at? Do you want a real life PK?¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t dare do that. You are the vice-captain, I will listen to you.¡±


    Bai Xuan looked satisfied and pointed to the te of fruit on the table. ¡°Go to the refrigerator and cut me an orange.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xie Shurong immediately took the te and started cutting the fruit.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling when he saw this scene. ¡°A¡¯Shu often bullied you in the arena and now you can finally bully him back.¡±


    Bai Xuan looked at Xie Shurong¡¯s busy figure and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°It feels really good!¡±


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The author has something to say:


    [Small Theater]


    Xie Shurong: Vice-Captain Bai who I chased in those years is trying to bully me? How are things so broken?


    Crowd: Throw him down and eat him.


    A¡¯Shu who has been waiting for a long time and finally got a chance to pounce on Vice-Captain Bai. Just as he bent down to kiss, Bai Xuan suddenly flexibly escaped.


    Xie Shurong: ¡­What are you hiding from?


    Bai Xuan: It is a reflex ^_^


    Gong Ling continues to y countdown to his appearance¡­

 Chapter 17 – Qin Mo

    <h4>Chapter 17 ¨C Qin Mo</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Xie Shurong stayed until 7 in the evening before going back. Li Cangyu drank a cup of tea and rested for a bit before turning on theputer and opening the game. He just logged into the Love to Eat Braised Fish ount when he saw many messages from a private chat window in the lower left corner, all from Luo Xiaoluo.


    [Hello Fish Brother. We would like to invite you and your friends to join the Time Guild!]


    [The strength of our Time Guild in this district is definitely one of the best. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of finding a group for group instances or battlefields. You simply have to chat on our guild channel and finding a team is simple!]


    [After reaching max level, you can directly join our Time Guild¡¯s elite instance group and I guarantee that you will get full equipment in one month!]


    [The president also said that he will get Great God Cheng Wei¡¯s signature. If you join, this signature will be sent to you!]


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    The calm Cat God saw this and almost spat out a mouthful of tea.


    Actually using Cheng Wei¡¯s signature to hook him into joining the guild, this Time Guild was really using other people¡¯s hard-earned capital to their advantage.


    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t know that their God Cheng Wei had always wanted Cat God¡¯s signature.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling when he thought of the young boy who always chased after him for a signature.


    Cheng Wei and Xie Shurong were both yers who debuted in the third season. Xie Shurong¡¯s style was more aggressive and he had the strong spirit of a swordsman. His style was biased towards violent suppression. Cheng Wei yed a white magician. His remote control and movements were very meticulous, making his gamey smart and flexible.


    After the two people won neer awards, Time¡¯s vice-captain retired and Cheng Wei was promoted to the vice-captain position.


    The 16 year old Cheng Wei who just debuted was now almost 19 years old, the peak of an e-sports yer¡¯s career. This guy was very lively and cheerful. He looked very cute and was sunny when heughed. His poprity in the Miracle League was bing higher and higher, with arge number of loyal fans.


    However, most of the old yers in Miracle knew that Cheng Wei was actually a fan of Cat God.


    When ying the game together, Cheng Wei would enthusiastically invite Cat God to eat whenever they met.


    After FTD was disbanded and Li Cangyu led the team to leave, Cheng Wei tried to recruit him only to be rejected. The little guy was still sad for a long time.


    In the past few years, A¡¯Shu had matured a lot and Xiao Cheng also became an adult.


    Li Cangyu was now 23 years old and in the e-sports circles, this was considered old and he should be thinking about retirement.


    It wasn¡¯t toote toe back now but Li Cangyu was very clear that this was hisst chance.


    If he couldn¡¯t get the trophy this time, he would miss out on it for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, he must seize this opportunity.


    ***


    [Fish Brother is online!] As Li Cangyu was thinking, the private chat window sent another message. It was the guild promoter, Luo Xiaoluo. [Have you considered it? Will you join Time? I¡¯ll send you the signature by express mail!]


    [¡­] Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t helpughing. [You keep Vice-Captain Cheng¡¯s signature. I won¡¯t join the Time Guild.]


    Luo Xiaoluo was shocked. [Aren¡¯t you a fan of Great God Cheng Wei?]


    Li Cangyu: [No.]


    Luo Xiaoluo: [¡­] His face was really beaten!


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t want to join the Time Guild but his impression of it was quite good due to Cheng Wei. In addition, the president of Time decisively chose to give up on intercepting the bounty mission. Li Cangyu appreciated this smart approach.


    [Thank your president for the kind invitation. I won¡¯t go to Time and I won¡¯t join other guilds. If I can, I¡¯ll find a ce to helpter.] Li Cangyu sent this to Luo Xiaoluo. His personality had always been that if they showed him respect, he would naturally respect them back. If they came for death, he could only kill them.


    Luo Xiaoluo sent a screenshot of Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯s reply to the guild and asked: [President, what should I do?]


    Time Machine considered it before quickly deciding. [Since he doesn¡¯t want to join, we won¡¯t force it. I think this person is ambitious and wants to build his own guild. It is better to be his ally than his enemy. We will continue to wait and see.]


    Luo Xiaoluo was somewhat depressed. [I didn¡¯t expect him to not be a fan of Vice-Captain Cheng.]


    Time Machineughed. [There are many excellent yers in the league. Vice-Captain Cheng¡¯s poprity is very high but he also has a lot of sunspots. This Love to Eat Braised Fish might¡¯ve just heard Vice-Captain Cheng¡¯s name.]


    Luo Xiaoluo sent a row of starry-eyed expressions. [Can I get Vice-Captain Cheng¡¯s signature instead?]


    Time Machine had a headache. [Okay, I will send it to you by express delivery!]


    ***


    Not long after, Xie Shurong returned to the club and logged into the game. He sent a message: [Cat God, shall we continue the bounty mission?]


    Li Cangyu: [Wait for Xiao Gu to log in and I will introduce you.]


    He just said this when the bottom left corner showed a prompt. [Your friend ¡®As the Name Suggests¡¯ is online.]


    Xiao Gu was forced to sleep at one in the morning by Li Cangyu. He woke up early at 8 o¡¯clock and excitedly turned on hisputer. Once he logged into the game, he was shocked! Love to Eat Braised Fish and Love to Eat Twice-cooked Pork were already level 31. He was only level 20 and was 11 levels lower!


    Gu Siming sent a row of tearful expressions. [Captain, you levelled so quickly and didn¡¯t wait for me!]


    Li Cangyu smiled, added him to the team and said: [Let me introduce you. This terran swordsman is our new teammate. This is Xiao Gu. He is 17 years old and the main T of our team.]


    Xie Shurong typed: [You can call me A¡¯Shu.]


    [Hello A¡¯Shu!] Gu Siming was shocked. [Gaining a new teammate in one night. Captain is really fast!]


    Xie Shurong had previously heard from Cat God that there was a very talented pdin in the team but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be a 17 year old boy. He couldn¡¯t help wondering, could this 17 year old boy be reliable?


    Bai Xuan seemed to guess his doubts and took the initiative to send him a private message. [Xiao Gu is the most talented neer in the Dragon Warriors training camp. He hasn¡¯t yed the game for long and is still tender, but he has great potential. He is also smart. If we train him well, he can definitely be a strong teammate.]


    Xie Shurong dispelled the doubts in his heart. When he and Cheng Wei had won the rookie awards, he had just turned 18 and Cheng Wei was only 16 years old. Using age to judge a yer wasn¡¯t reliable. Xiao Gu was 17 years old this year and would be 18 when the next season started. In fact, this wasn¡¯t too young. There were many outstanding youngpetitors in the league.


    Xie Shurong thought up to here and replied to Bai Xuan. [Thank you for your exnation. I understand now.]


    Bai Xuan: [You¡¯re wee. It is what I should do.]


    Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t help smiling. No wonder why people used to say that Vice-Captain Bai was gentle and careful. This man really was very considerate. He knew that Xie Shurong would be questioning Xiao Gu¡¯s ability and exined it clearly so that the teammates could get along.


    While exining to Xie Shurong, Bai Xuan also sent a message to Gu Siming. [A¡¯Shu is a master. I will slowly tell you his specific history after entering the team. First try and see if you can keep up with his rhythm.]


    A master swordsman? Where did hee from?


    Gu Siming endured his strong curiosity and replied: [I know!]


    [Come, let¡¯s do the bounty mission together.] Li Cangyu typed on the team channel before pulling his teammates into the voice room.


    Gu Siming put on his headset and said, ¡°Captain, I am only level 20. Will it be a hindrance if I do the bounty mission with you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we will cover you. Raise your level first.¡± Li Cangyu exined. ¡°If you keep doing bounty missions, you should be able to reach level 27 by 12 o¡¯clock. Once we go to sleep, you should go and level by yourself. You should be level 35 when we see each other tomorrow and we will go to an instance together.¡±


    ¡°I have to gain 15 levels in one day?¡± Gu Siming asked while feeling great pressure.


    ¡°Yes, it is to test you.¡± Li Cangyu replied.


    Gu Siming immediately nodded. ¡°Captain, I understand! I willplete the test!¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Good.¡±


    Gu Siming lit up after being praised by Cat God.


    The four people teamed up at the bounty mission release point and once again received an escort NPC bounty mission.


    In the case where no one intercepted it, the bounty mission was much smoother than ying an instance boss. By 8:30 in the evening, Li Cangyu had risen to level 32 and Xiao Gu also rose to level 22.


    Everyone chatted while doing the mission and they didn¡¯t feel bored.


    After receiving another bounty mission, Bai Xuan asked, ¡°Is there still no one interfering in this round?¡±


    He just finished speaking when a row of IDs suddenly appeared not far away. They were waiting there so it was clearly not a good thing.


    Incredibly, it was the elite team led by President Popr Land Under Heaven of the Wind Colour Guild!


    Xie Shurong was shocked. ¡°They already lost two groups and they still want to send another? This is really high perseverance!¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°I guess that they have found a helper.¡±


    ***


    The guild office of the Wind Colour team.


    A cold-looking, handsome young man sat in front of theputer, his slender fingers quickly tapping the mouse to rey the video.


    After watching the video, the teenager frowned slightly and said, ¡°The first person point of view that you recorded isn¡¯t very clear. What happened?¡±


    The president, Popr Land Under Heaven scratched his head with embarrassment. ¡°This is what happened. Last night, we led a team to intercept the bounty mission. We met a three member team and were killed by them. A¡¯Zhou recorded it and wanted to ask God Qin Mo to look at it.¡±


    Qin Mo looked back with surprise. ¡°You mean six people were killed by three people? The team was wiped out?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Popr Land Under Heaven wiped his sweat. ¡°The team was wiped out twice¡­¡±


    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The team was destroyed twice?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Everyone present made an awkward expression.


    To be honest, the news that the elite six member team of Time Colour had been wiped out twice had already spread through the new district so they didn¡¯t know what to do. They came to find Qin Mo because he was the youngest yer on the team and they were the most familiar with him out of the yers on the professional league side.


    As for Captain Ling¡­


    They didn¡¯t dare to disturb him at all! It would beplete humiliation!


    Qin Mo frowned. ¡°It is best not to let Master know about this. It is too disgraceful for Wind Colour.¡±


    Popr Land Under Heaven immediately agreed. ¡°Yes yes, we will do our best to hide it from Captain Ling.¡±


    They couldn¡¯t imagine what the consequences would be if Captain Ling found out¡­


    Qin Mo said, ¡°Give me the ount of a blood kin summoner. I will go to see who they are.¡±


    Vice President Same Boat Under Wind and Rain immediately handed over hisputer.


    ***


    Inside the game, Li Cangyu saw that the six people opposite were motionless and typed in the area channel: [President, are youing for the bounty mission again?]


    Popr Land Under Heaven looked at Qin Mo with embarrassment.


    Qin Mo was very decisive. He didn¡¯t say anything and directly pressed the PK button.


    [yer Same Boat Under Wind and Rain, blood kin race, summoner ss, level 32, is requesting to learn from you.]


    Li Cangyu agreed.


    The opposite blood kin summoner started with calling a blood spider to quickly and urately bit Li Cangyu!


    Once Xie Shurong saw this situation, he immediately said on the voice channel, ¡°It is Qin Mo.¡±


    Bai Xuan was surprised and asked, ¡°The genius boy of the Wind Colour team?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xie Shurong said, ¡°I have seen many Wind Colour games. It is his habit to start with a blood-sucking spider. It is like Cat God said. Since the Wind Colour Guild darede to us again, they must¡¯ve found a helper. The person controlling the blood kin summoner on the other side of theputer must be Qin Mo.¡±


    Li Cangyu listened to the two people on the voice chat and couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°Who is Qin Mo?¡±


    Gu Siming actively started to exin. ¡°Captain, Qin Mo is one year younger than me! He is a rookie who just debuted this year in the Wind Colour team. He ys a blood kin summoner and is Captain Ling Xuefeng¡¯s only apprentice! He is also known as Wind Colour¡¯s little prince!¡±


    Li Cangyu was silent for a moment. ¡°Since he is Ling Xuefeng¡¯s apprentice, he is also counted as my apprentice. There is no need to take care of this child and I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Siming lit a row of candles for Qin Mo.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    ---------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 18 – Battle Between Summoners

    <h4>Chapter 18 ¨C Battle Between Summoners</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Qin Mo had been thinking when he summoned the blood spider. Now it was the world of the demon and blood kin summoner, yet this Love to Eat Braised Fish was an elf summoner? How could he y with such an outdated style?


    Sure enough, Qin Mo called the blood spider and the other person was motionless. He was bitter by the spider and his blood volume fell by 10%.


    This level wasn¡¯t very good. He didn¡¯t even hide from the spider!


    Qin Mo inwardly sneered and quickly called his second and third pets, the blood snake and the death knight.


    ***


    In Miracle, different summoner types could summon different pets. For example, Li Cangyu¡¯s elf summoner could call the four spirits of water, fire, wind and thunder. Meanwhile, the blood kin summoner could call blood-sucking spiders, snakes, death knights and vampire bats.


    Qin Mo¡¯s ount was only level 32 and hadn¡¯t yet learned to summon the vampire bat. He only had the first three pets. The blood spider could freeze the opponent, the blood snake was an attack pet while the death knight was a defense pet that protected its master.


    The blood kin summoner not only had a bodyguard in the death knight, they also had the blood-sucking effect of all pet attacks. This was one of the reasons why the blood kin summoner had extremely survivability.


    Calling out so many pets at the same time, Qin Mo¡¯s idea was really obvious. He didn¡¯t put Love to Eat Braised Fish in his eyes and wanted to use violent suppression to directly wipe out the other side!


    ying with arge number of pets was very cool and also raised morale. Average yers were abused by the rookie through this method.


    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers quickly tapped the keyboard, easily controlling three pets. The death knight stayed around to protect him, the blood spider always followed the opponent to interfere with their positions while the blood snake followed to bite!


    However¡­


    The blood snake had just bitten the opponent and the blood volume had fallen to 70% when Qin Mo found that the other person unexpectedly disappeared from his field of view.


    Flying Feather Steps!


    He turned around and saw that Love to Eat Braised Fish had used Flying Feather Steps to teleport 90 degrees to the right.


    Qin Mo slightly frowned, turned his mouse quickly to adjust the angle of view and let his blood snake bite the opponent again.


    His blood snake was just about to bite when Love to Eat Braised Fish actually used Flying Feather Steps again to teleport 90 degrees to the left side!


    Alternating discement?


    Some remote yers on the field would indeed use footwork skills to alternate positions on the field. It was easy to make the opponent dizzy when repeatedly moving from left to right.


    But who was Qin Mo? He was Ling Xuefeng¡¯s only apprentice! If he had no talent, how could Captain Ling ept him as an apprentice?


    Li Cangyu¡¯s actions were fast but Qing Mo¡¯s angle of view change was also fast. He instantly aligned with the position of the elf summoner and tried to let his blood snake bite the opponent.


    However, he was surprised to find that his snake was actually¡­


    It got stuck in a big tree!


    Li Cangyu sent a smiley face in the area channel: [Are you too excited? You should look at the terrain. There is a tree here.]


    Qin Mo: [¡­]


    Once these words were sent, Li Cangyu finally started.


    Unlike Qin Mo, who summoned three pets to suppress him, Li Cangyu only called one pet. It was his strongest group attack pet, the thunder spirit.


    Thunder¡¯s Wrath¡¯s fell from the sky, hitting Qin Mo, his blood spider, blood snake and death knight!


    It turned out that Li Cangyu had moved around like this to use the big tree to trap the blood snake and to also gather all of Qin Mo¡¯s pets in one ce so they could be killed together!


    Not good!


    Qin Mo felt that the blood of all his pets had decreased and he quickly recalled the blood snake. However, Li Cangyu¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t the blood snake at all. He used Flying Feather Steps to slide around Qin Mo¡¯s body, summoned the fire spirit and instantly shot Fireballs one after another towards the death knight!


    Qin Mo thought that the opponent wanted to kill the blood snake only for him to kill the death knight. Qin Mo suddenly got a chill down his spine!


    A death knight was called the second life of the blood kin summoner. He had been too careless and wanted to suppress the enemy, only to be the one to fall first.


    Qin Mo¡¯s brow wrinkled even further.


    The death knight had the longest cooldown time. It took 45 seconds to summon it again after it was killed. The skill waspletely useless in this time and this was simply giving a chance to the opponent.


    Qin Mo immediately turned and attacked the other person with a summoner¡¯s ordinary spells. Meanwhile, he ced the blood snake and spider on the left and right, surrounding the elf summoner!


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help feeling appreciation when he saw this scene. The young boy¡¯s double-line operation was very good. The triangle position of the two pets and the master couldpletely block the opponent. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s apprentice wasn¡¯t unskilled.


    Unfortunately, he met Cat God who knew summoners very deeply.


    Li Cangyu smiled and didn¡¯t panic. He didn¡¯t avoid the other side¡¯s pets and used Flying Feather Steps to quickly shift. The blood spider and blood snake quickly followed him, leaving a clear path for the fire spirit to throw a Fireball at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo was very annoyed after being hit by the fireball.


    A blood kin summoner who wasn¡¯t protected by the death knight was actually very fragile. His pets¡¯ attacks could suck blood but the speed at which the spider and snake chased Li Cangyu was definitely not as fast as the fire spirit attacking Qin Mo.


    His pets didn¡¯t absorb much blood and as time passed, he would certainly fall into a disadvantage.


    Li Cangyu used this to create a very beautiful difference in blood volume.


    In less than half a minute, Li Cangyu still had 45% of his blood left while Qin Mo, who had previously been dominant, only had 40% of his blood left!


    ***


    The onlooker Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Qin Mo was too careless. I guess that he doesn¡¯t know how he died.


    Bai Xuan also smiled. ¡°He dared to underestimate Cat God, this little boy¡¯s courage is too big. Even his master Ling Xuefeng doesn¡¯t dare underestimate our Cat God.¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t put me on a pedestal. The cooldown of his death knight is finished.


    He just finished speaking when Qin Mo immediately called out his death knight!


    The 45 second cooldown was finally over and the death knight killed by Li Cangyu was summoned again.


    The death knight was designed to be tall and burly, with a silver mask over his face and beautiful dark red armour. This was one of the blood kin summoner¡¯s pets and the master¡¯s best bodyguard. As long as he existed, all damage that the master received was reduced by 20% and he also had a ¡®Guardian¡¯ skill. Once used, he could take all damage for his master for three seconds.


    Qin Mo sighed with relief once he had the death knight around to protect him.


    Li Cangyu saw the defensive pet appear and immediately recalled the fire spirit. He stopped attacking Qin Mo and transferred the attack signal to the blood snake.


    Fireball, Fireball, Fireball¡­ Summon Thunder Spirit, Thunder¡¯s Wrath!


    It was a simple skills linkage and the cooldown time was well grasped. The result was purple thunder falling from the sky and Qin Mo¡¯s blood spider and blood snake being smashed together.


    Qin Mo: [¡­]


    Damn! This time the death knight appeared and the enemy no longer attack him, turning to kill the spider and snake instead!


    Qin Mo was simply going to copse!


    Today he yed like he had shackles on his hands and feet. It felt like every move was calcted by the other party and he had fallen into a trap every step¡­ this feeling was particrly irritating.


    Qin Mo¡¯s finger quickly pressed the keyboard and he killed the fire spirit with a summoner¡¯s basic attack.


    He didn¡¯t have any attack pets and the summoner¡¯s own spell damage was very low. But the opponent¡¯s fire elf didn¡¯t have much blood left. He might not be able to kill the master but killing the pet was still possible.


    Li Cangyu saw him move the target and couldn¡¯t help typing: [You should kill my fire spirit.]


    Qin Mo was still for a moment and didn¡¯t respond to the other person.


    Once his spirit recovered, the youth in front of theputer suddenly reddened. Why the hell was this person trying to teach him?


    The Wind Colour guild members also looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect that the elf summoner could use his hands to quickly type while escaping with Flying Feather Steps.


    Big God Qin Mo must be angry enough to cough up blood. The opponent actually had room to type?


    Qin Mo¡¯s thoughts were messed up while the fire spirit was killed in a few seconds. Li Cangyu immediately summoned his water spirit and started to attack the opponent with Water Ball.


    The water spirit could freeze the opponent and cause certain damage. This damage wasn¡¯t high but the effect on the body was still quite powerful. Li Cangyu needed to freeze Qin Mo and stall until he could use the thunder spirit¡¯s big move to kill Qin Mo and his death knight!


    Qin Mo was entangled by the water spirit and wanted to hit his keyboard.


    The movement speed of the blood kin wasn¡¯t as good as the elves. Once frozen by the water spirit, he couldn¡¯t catch up to the opponent. His spider and snake were also on cooldown and his attack power was insufficient. Without the protection of the death knight, he would already be dead.


    He could only hope for the spider and snake¡¯s cooldown to end. The result was that once he summoned them¡­


    The opposite summoner also called his fire elf and thunder elf. A bunch of fireballs came followed by another Thunder¡¯s Wrath!


    Boom! The residual blood Qin Mo was directly killed!


    ***


    Qin Mo couldn¡¯t respond to what happened as the screen in front of him turned grey from the character¡¯s death.


    The battle was too fast and the summoner was like a gust of wind. He was on the left for one moment, on the right and then behind¡­ He was an unpredictable ghost andbined with his urate grasp of the pet skills¡­


    Qin Mo felt¡­ he was killed by the other person like a stupid dog.


    He had his own pride since his debut. He was the disciple of Ling Xuefeng, the strongest demon yer in the league!


    He might be a rookie who debuted this season but he was definitely the most powerful rookie in recent years. On the field, he used a wave of pets to suppress his opponents and beat a lot of yers. Even the captains of other teams evaluated him as a rare genius boy.


    He had never been this depressed.


    In today¡¯s battle between summoners, he not only couldn¡¯t kill the opponent but he was restricted everywhere. It was like the summoner entered his head and predicted all his thoughts in advance.


    This was a horrible feeling.


    Qin Mo felt pain in his head and could only grab his hair in agitation.


    After killing Qin Mo in the game, Li Cangyu sent him a serious private chat. [You have a lot of talent but you are too impulsive.] The field isn¡¯t just a concept. You rushed all out with your pets without knowing the strength of your opponent. In fact, you have been passive since the beginning.]


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu continued: [Go back to your Master and learn some more. There is still a lot of room for improvement.]


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    The teenager¡¯s small face reddened. After a while, he quickly typed: [Who are you?]


    Li Cangyu sent a smiling expression. [It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. The important thing is that you lost because you carelessly underestimated the enemy.]


    His words¡­ they seemed reasonable!


    Qin Mo was unable to refute them and dizzily turned away from the keyboard.


    The Wind Colour guild members looked at each other the office staying silent for a while.


    ***


    The Wind Colour team¡¯s training room.


    Qin Mo walked with a lowered head and almost crashed into a person. Vice-Captain Yan Ruiwen just wanted to go out when he saw this young boy¡¯s tortured expression. He couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°Xiao Qin? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qin Mo didn¡¯t speak but his expression made him look like he was crying.


    Yan Ruiwen smiled and rubbed his head. ¡°Your master is looking for you. Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh.¡± Qin Mo walked to the quietest corner of the training room and saw a man sitting there, staring intently at theputer screen.


    This man¡¯s facial lines seemed like they had been borated carved by the Creator. Thebination of facial features gave off a handsome and courageous air. The cold lights of the training room were projected on him, forming a strange glow around his body that made him look god-like. In particr, his deep and dark eyes that were as bright as a star seemed like a sword that could instantly prate the hearts of people.


    Ling Xuefeng, one of the top five of the Miracle Professional League. He was also ranked in the top five most popr yers and was ranked first on the demon race yers list for many years.


    The captains of the various teams in the league were different but Captain Ling of the Wind Colour team was definitely the most difficult to provoke.


    Qin Mo might be his only apprentice but this man was born with the aura of a strong king. He might not be fierce to yers and was even mild, but the yers were in awe of him and didn¡¯t dare do anything in front of him.


    Qin Mo saw that he was looking at the team standings on the league¡¯s official website and carefully asked, ¡°Master, you were looking for me?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t speak any nonsense and got straight to the point. ¡°Tomorrow, you will y in the arena against Time. Do you have any problems with this?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t answer.


    Ling Xuefeng raised his head in confusion and found that this young boy was depressed. His lips were pale and he seemed to havepletely lost his confidence.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ling Xuefeng turned and asked in a soft voice.

 Chapter 19 – Ling Xuefeng

    <h4>Chapter 19 ¨C Ling Xuefeng</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Qin Mo didn¡¯t dare tell his master that he actually lost to an unnamed elf summoner in the online game.


    He felt that this was particrly embarrassing. As a rookie who just debuted this season, his level wasn¡¯t as high as his master¡¯s but he could face the average yer and have arge chance of winning. Even in the face of the other team¡¯s great gods, he could fight against them in a war situation.


    He had never experienced beingpletely crushed by the opponent like today.


    Qin Mo was still in a confused state, like he was caught in a strange nightmare. He was afraid that his master would scold him and didn¡¯t dare exin this matter. However, his feelings of grievances hadn¡¯t dissipated and he felt like he was going to die!


    Ling Xuefeng saw that his apprentice wasn¡¯t talking, his face still a bit green, and couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qin Mo¡¯s spirit returned and he shook his head. ¡°No, it is nothing. I just ate something bad this morning and my stomach¡­¡±


    How could such a poor excuse work on Ling Xuefeng?


    The youth in front of him had a high self-esteem and was very stubborn. When Ling Xuefeng first epted him as an apprentice, it was because he took a fancy to Qin Mo¡¯s talent in the game but his personality still needed to be honed. Ling Xuefeng knew the temper of his apprentice and didn¡¯t ask anything else. He went back to watching the league¡¯s team standings and said lightly, ¡°The game with the Time team tomorrow is very important. I hope you can adjust your status as soon as possible.¡±


    Qin Mo was stunned and couldn¡¯t help being moved by his master¡¯s trust. ¡°I¡­ I will, Master.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xuefeng nodded and then continued, ¡°In the arena stage, Vice-Captain Yan and Guo Xuan will y first and second. You will appearst as the guard. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should face Vice-Captain Cheng Wei or Captain Tan Shitian. These two people aren¡¯t easy to deal with so you should go back and prepare.¡±


    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. ¡°I¡­ I am going to be the guard?¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you have no confidence?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± As a rookie, this was the first time the captain actually put him in such an important position.


    Qin Mo was young and arrogant so his fighting spirit was soon up. He shook his fist and vowed, ¡°I will prepare well.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°Don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Mo nodded vigorously and turned away.


    ***


    The vice-captain, Yan Ruiwen went out to get a cup of coffee and soon returned. He headed to Ling Xuefeng and sat down next to him. He drank the coffee before saying, ¡°Ah, I just met Qin Mo at the door. His face didn¡¯t seem right. Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°He seems to have something on his mind.¡± Ling Xuefeng exined. ¡°But he didn¡¯t want to tell me so I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Yan Ruiwen looked for Qin Mo and found that the young boy had already turned on aputer and was in the arena. He couldn¡¯t help worrying, ¡°Xiao Qin¡¯s state doesn¡¯t seem very good. It is appropriate to send him as the guard tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I just want to give him a chance to y against masters.¡± Ling Xuefeng calmly exined. ¡°As a professional yer, the greater the stress, the more you need to adjust your mentality. If he can¡¯t even do this, he will sit on the cold bench for the second round robin and reflect on it.¡±


    Yan Ruiwen, ¡°¡­¡±


    Captain Ling¡¯s personality had always been like this. If a person performed well and worked hard, he would naturally give them more opportunities. If a person wandered off the chain, they could sit on the cold bench and reflect on it.


    The overall strength of the Wind Colour team was very high and there were many high-level yers. The captain needed to be like this to tame so many masters.


    Ling Xuefeng wasn¡¯t strange to anyone or biased against anyone. He never scolded a yer in public. Instead, he changed the lineup so that the yers themselves would realize their mistakes and adjust their status.


    This was decisive but didn¡¯t hurt people¡¯s self-esteem. Therefore, Ling Xuefeng had a very high prestige in the Wind Colour team. He didn¡¯t erase anyone¡¯s personality and all yers felt admiration and respect towards him.


    Ling Xuefeng always felt that cursing didn¡¯t have much use and would just cause some yers to have a rebellious mentality. The captain only needed to carry people forward in the general direction. Many things still depended on the yers themselves to understand.


    His style of leadership caused the Wind Colour to be the freest team in the league and each yer¡¯s personal qualities were very strong.


    During training, Ling Xuefeng would also develop different training programs ording to the characteristics of each yer. In the training room, everyone yed against each other and it might not seem harmonious. But once in the stadium and under themand of Ling Xuefeng, the cohesiveness of the Wind Colour team was extremely strong, like an unstoppable beast just unleashed.


    The more frightening thing was that the yers rarely made mistakes and Wind Colour was the team with the lowest error rate in the league¡¯s official statistics.


    Qin Mo¡¯s level wasn¡¯t bad but his psychological problem was very big. This young boy had been aggressive since the beginning of his debut and his eyes were higher than himself. Self-confidence was a good thing but being too conceited made it easy to go down the wrong path. He was already so arrogant at 16 years old. It was hard to say what he would be like in the future.


    The reason why Ling Xuefeng ced pressure on him as the guard tomorrow was to grind this little boy¡¯s mind.


    Yan Ruiwen was the vice-captain and had been working with Ling Xuefeng for many years. He quickly understood his thoughts and asked, ¡°How is the arrangement of the group battle stage?¡±


    ¡°It is ording to the most stable lineup.¡± Ling Xuefeng replied. ¡°This time we can¡¯t be careless. Tan Shitian will certainlye out with the strongest lineup.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Yan Ruiwen said. ¡°Guo Xuan hasn¡¯t returned yet. Shall we wait for him toe back in the afternoon before training again?¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can arrange it.¡± Ling Xuefeng kept looking at hisputer and clicked on Weibo.


    ***


    On Weibo¡¯s homepage, a message with a high forwarding rate suddenly shed. It had been forwarded by Cheng Wei and was an official announcement obviously written by the general manager of the Cann team.


    -The Cann team will officially announce its disbandment today. Thank you for your support of Cann for the past two years. The team¡¯s disbandment is undoubtedly distressing. Fortunately, the yers have found a better home and I wish the team members luck in the future.


    It was a verymon announcement and Cheng Wei forwarded it with a row of tearful expressions.


    Fans saw him do this and couldn¡¯t helpmenting.


    -What is the Cann team? Why haven¡¯t I heard of them before?


    -They aren¡¯t in the Miracle League. They seem to be from the Wulin side.


    -What is Vice-Captain Cheng doing? Why is he forwarding this?


    -It is just a team disbanding but Great God Cheng Wei is too shocked!


    -God should be preparing for the game. Come on, kill Ling Xuefeng of Wind Colour tomorrow. I will be watching you!


    Cheng Wei was the vice-captain of the Time team and was sunny, cheerful and very funny. His poprity in the league was high andments on his Weibo messages easily instantly broke through one million. Most fans were wondering why he was free enough to forward news about the Wulin League. It was obvious that not many people knew the inside story.


    However, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s brow slightly wrinkled.


    His mouse clicked onto the Cann team¡¯s official Weibo. Manyments were filled with regret, ridicule and swearing. However, the captain of Cann, Li Cangyu never appeared.


    Yan Ruiwen looked at the captain¡¯sputer and saw the news. He was stunned as he asked, ¡°Cann? If I remember correctly¡­ this is the team led by Li Cangyu?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xuefeng nodded.


    ¡°Why is it disbanded again?¡± Yan Ruiwen¡¯s tone was filled with a hint of regret. ¡°The team is gone so where will Cat God go?¡±


    ¡°He will go back to Miracle.¡± Ling Xuefeng was very certain.


    ¡°What? He will return to Miracle?¡± Yan Ruiwen was surprised. ¡°Maybe he will transfer to another team in Wulin?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ling Xuefeng looked at theputer screen, aplex look shing in his eyes despite his calm tone. ¡°His burden was too heavy and he had too much restrains on him. He only joined Wulin for his good friends but had to take up responsibility as the captain. Now Cann has scattered and he has a chance to start again. He will once again control his elf summoner.¡±


    ¡°¡­It makes sense.¡± Vice-Captain Yan couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°You still know him best.¡±


    Yan Ruiwen¡¯s sentence was true.


    Ling Xuefeng knew Li Cangyu very deeply. Not only were they excellent friends, they were the strongest rivals!


    In fact, Captain Ling¡¯s level was one of the best in the Miracle League. For several years, he upied the first ce on the domestic demon yers list and even appeared on the world masters list. He was a demon yer famous globally.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s style of y was calm until it changed and then his explosive power was terrible. It was easy for the opponent to be suppressed to the point of psychological copse. In addition, he was handsome and had a cold personality. The fans kept watching him while watching the game, causing his poprity to naturally soar higher and higher.


    He was one of the oldest yers in the league and even the captains of other teams were very respectful towards him.


    However, Yan Ruiwen knew very clearly that Ling Xuefeng¡¯s heart actually had a powerful opponent that no one could rece.


    It was Li Cangyu, who yed the elf summoner.


    The question of who was the strongest summoner between Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng had always been an unsolved mystery of Miracle.


    When Li Cangyu was the captain of the FTD team, he was almost never defeated in the arena stage. However, there were three yers who participated in the arena and the order of the yers was decided before the game. The FTD and Wind Colour team fought a few times and the two captains always missed each other in thepetition.


    If Li Cangyu appeared first, Ling Xuefeng would appear in third or vice versa. Ling Xuefeng would be first while Li Cangyu yed in third. In short, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng never really fought each other despite being two master summoners.


    This was one of Ling Xuefeng¡¯s biggest regrets.


    The pressure on Li Cangyu¡¯s shoulders was too big and every time he fought, he couldn¡¯t y to his true level. Ling Xuefeng always felt it was a pity that Li Cangyu stayed in the FTD team but didn¡¯t say these words out of respect for the captain.


    Later, the FTD team disbanded and Li Cangyu refused the high-paying invitations from many teams in the Miracle League. He led his team to transfer to Wulin instead. This man¡¯s decisiveness and determination was truly admirable.


    In the blink of an eye, almost three years passed in the Miracle League and the name of Cat God was gradually forgotten by many people.


    But in Ling Xuefeng¡¯s heart, this name was a special existence and impossible to forget.


    ***


    Yan Ruiwen saw theplicated look in his captain¡¯s eyes and suddenly had a thought. His eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Right, if Cat God is returning to Miracle, shouldn¡¯t we act first and invite him to join Wind Colour?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ling Xuefeng immediately rejected Vice-Captain Yan¡¯s idea of pulling Li Cangyu into the team. ¡°With his pride, it is impossible for him to join the Wind Colour team. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have rejected our invitation and transferred his team to Wulin.¡±


    Vice-Captain Yan recalled Li Cangyu¡¯s decision when leaving Miracle and was forced to get rid of this idea.


    There might be repeated frustrations but some people¡¯s pride couldn¡¯t be reduced by one or two failures. Li Cangyu was such a person. The team he raised never won a trophy but he wouldn¡¯t go to other teams and listen to other people¡¯smands.


    Yan Ruiwen couldn¡¯t help sighing when he thought about this. ¡°If he reallyes back, won¡¯t there be a big shuffle in the yers¡¯ winning percentage?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ling Xuefeng nodded and looked thoughtfully at the personal rankings of the Miracle Professional League.


    In the past few years, the yers in the league had changed a lot. These days, the yers at the forefront of the individual rankings were mostly neers who debuted after the third season. Many of these neers were currently around 20 years ago and it was the best time to be an e-sports yer. The 23 year old Cat God was already at a age where e-sports yers retired.


    But Ling Xuefeng knew that in the near future, there would be a name in the rankings that would shock everyone.


    ¡ªLi Cangyu.


    Ling Xuefeng believed in Li Cangyu¡¯s ability, just as he believed in himself.


    This unquestioning confidence was precisely due to his greatest respect for a rival.

 Chapter 20 – The Time Team

    <h4>Chapter 20 ¨C The Time Team</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    At the same time, the Time team¡¯s training room.


    The normally sunny vice-captain, Cheng Wei¡¯s face was very wrong today. He was staring at theputer and looking through Weibo, mes almost being fired from his eyes.


    Cheng Wei was really angry when seeing thements on Weibo!


    What do you mean ¡®What is your rtionship with a Wulin team?¡¯, ¡®Cann¡¯s disbandment has nothing to do with you¡¯, ¡®Why are you posting about such an insignificant thing?¡¯, ¡®Concentrate on preparing for tomorrow¡¯s game¡¯, ¡®I¡¯ve never heard of Li Cangyu¡¯¡­


    His fingers pressed against the keyboard but he didn¡¯t know how to reply. Cheng Wei angrily closed the Weibo page and suddenly felt sad.


    Such a strong yer, he was forgotten by everyone only three years after leaving Miracle?


    But Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t forget.


    At that time, he was a neer who just debuted. A newborn calf wasn¡¯t afraid of the tiger. Li Cangyu might have a very high solo win rate but Cheng Wei wasn¡¯t afraid to challenge the elf summoner.


    In the regr season¡¯s match between the Time team and FTD team, Cheng Wei¡¯s first appearance in the arena coincided with Li Cangyu¡¯s and he lost to Cat God without any surprises. Cheng Wei wasn¡¯t convinced and asked to fight in the online game. The result was Li Cangyu beating him five times.


    Cheng Wei was flushed from the beating and couldn¡¯t wait to dig a hole to bury himself in.


    However, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t say anything against him. Instead, he gently encouraged Cheng Wei. [You are only 16 years old. A neer who can push me to this level is truly very talented]


    Cheng Wei was stunned and couldn¡¯t say anything as he stared at the words on theputer screen.


    Li Cangyu asked: [Do you know the reason for losing to me today?]


    Cheng Wei replied with a red face: [Is it because I am inexperienced?]


    [Experience is one of the reasons but it isn¡¯t the key.] Li Cangyu smiled and typed: [The angel white magician, you haven¡¯t grasped the essence of this gamey yet.]


    Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the small words in this chat box.


    [Angels are a race that favours peace. They have more control skills than attack skills. Your aggression is very high. When you encounter a melee ss like a swordsman or berserker, you can take advantage of your remote position to quickly attack and win. But once you encounter an archer, ck magician and summoner who are ranged like you are, you have to y a steady game and will lose.]


    [A match between ranged sses isn¡¯t about who attacks more but who is able to seize the opportunities. When you just fought with me, there were several control skills that werepletely useless. I suggest you reset the location of the shortcut keys. When ying against a remote ss, think about how to control the opponent to deal high damage instead of quickly attacking to suppress the opponent.]


    [Magic type sses are very fragile and their consumption of blue is also very serious. Therefore, every attack is best used to decreased blood. Having fast hands is a good thing but being too fast can invalidate some attacks. You need to practice connecting your skills. You can use general attacks during the cooldown period of skills so that you can better grasp the button rhythms. Then slowly take advantage of your blood volume.]


    Cheng Wei, ¡°¡­¡±


    No one had ever told him such things.


    He thought that his talent was outstanding and in the Time team, he felt a high appreciation for Captain Xu Luo. However, Captain Xu was very busy dealing with many things inside and outside the team and didn¡¯t have time to guide new people. Most of the time, Cheng Wei studied and explored by himself. He felt that the white magician¡¯s fast style of attack was very cool. He might¡¯ve failed in attacking sometimes but he thought it was just his own miss.


    It wasn¡¯t until today that he realized how superficial his understanding of Miracle was!


    As Cat God said, he didn¡¯t realize the essence of a white magician.


    It was necessary to adjust the tactical strategy when facing different opponents. He had a high winning rate when ying against closebat sses but was simply looking for death when encountering ck magicians and summoners.


    Li Cangyu knew this game very thoroughly and his few wordspletely shifted Cheng Wei¡¯s view of the white magician.


    Cheng Wei felt ashamed and at the same time, particrly warm towards Li Cangyu in his head.


    Cat God didn¡¯t look down on him orugh at his rashness. Instead, Cat God patiently exined his shorings.


    They weren¡¯t in the same time and would fight to the death in the game, but Li Cangyu generously shared his experience with the neer. This type of senior yer really made Cheng Wei feel respectful and moved.


    [Thank you for Cat God¡¯s guidance!] Cheng Wei typed excitedly. [By the way, can I recognize you as my master?]


    Li Cangyuughed. [Forget about recognizing me as you master. If you have anything you don¡¯t understand then you can ask me at any time.]


    Cheng Wei reflected on himself and realized he was too rash. After all, they weren¡¯t in the same team. If he recognized the captain of another team as his master, it would definitely be irresponsible to the Time team and Li Cangyu would be very embarrassed when facing Captain Xu.


    Cheng Wei dismissed the idea of having Li Cangyu as his master and asked excitedly: [When Cat God is free, can you PK with me?]


    Li Cangyu smiled. [No problem.]


    ***


    Cheng Wei¡¯s character was lively and he wasn¡¯t afraid of death. He soon became familiar with Li Cangyu.


    Since then, every night Cheng Wei would log onto the game with a separate ount to learn from Li Cangyu. Li Cangyu would ept Cheng Wei¡¯s invitation whenever he was free and Li Cangyu beat Cheng Wei up. This could also be considered rxing after a match.


    In the third season, Cheng Wei¡¯s level soared by leaps and bounds, making everyone stunned.


    Among the numerous rookies that appeared that year, the 16 year old Cheng Wei won the Rookie of the Year award.


    In fact, Cheng Wei appreciated Captain Xu but he was very clear that he could only win this award due to the guidance of Cat God behind the scenes. He PKed with the league¡¯s strongest elf summoner every day and his technical skills progressed quickly!


    Unfortunately, due to being on different teams, he could only be grateful to Li Cangyu in his heart.


    After the awards ceremony that year, the FTD team disbanded and Li Cangyu left Miracle behind with his few teammates.


    The young Cheng Wei was sad for a long time.


    Cat God¡¯s personal ability was so strong and he could obviously have a better development. But God seemed to be unfair to him, letting him assume the responsibility of captain of a weak team, not allowing him to win the trophy so he could only leave Miracle with regret¡­


    Cheng Wei might not be a formal apprentice but in his heart, Li Cangyu¡¯s existence was always as a ¡®teacher and friend.¡¯ He was even more important than Time¡¯s captain, Xu Luo.


    Once Li Cangyu led his team to Wulin, Cheng Wei silently watched the events there and hoped that Cat God could achieve good results. Unfortunately, Cat God also suffered setbacks in Wulin. It took a year for Cat God to reorganize the Cann team and join Wulin. In the two professional leagues that followed, the Cann team scored in the top eight in the yoffs and failed to get better results.


    Now the Cann team was once again disbanded and Cheng Wei was really sad. He felt that Cat God really suffered too much!


    A young yer like Cheng Wei followed the Time team and won many trophies. Cat God was clearly much stronger than him so why couldn¡¯t he win a prize?


    ***


    Cheng Wei was feeling depressed when a bright voice was heard next to him. ¡°Xiao Wei, what are you thinking about? It is time to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s game.¡±


    It was the captain of the Time team, Tan Shitian. As he spoke, he stretched out a hand and rubbed Cheng Wei¡¯s head.


    Cheng Wei really hated this guy!


    Was his head a fur ball? Why did this person keep rubbing it? Every time he talked, he had to rub it. Wasn¡¯t this annoying?


    Captain Xu retired and handed over the captain¡¯s position to the team¡¯s main elf archer, Tan Shitian. He was also an apprentice personally brought on by Captain Xu.


    Tan Shitian wasn¡¯t as steady as Captain Xu. He always liked to make funny little jokes and often practiced hand writing lyrics on Weibo. His lyrics weren¡¯t bad so he attracted a group of people who didn¡¯t understand e-sports. Passersby who liked music followed him.


    He graduated from the Chinese department of a prestigious university and due to his frequent Weibo jokes, he had the nickname of ¡®Storytelling God¡¯ in the Miracle League.


    A mature and stable person like Captain Xu was more suitable to be captain. Tan Shitian smiled all day and seemed to have no serious thoughts. In addition, this person debuted in the fourth season which was eventer then Cheng Wei¡¯s debut. Hecked experience in thepetition and was directly led by Captain Xu. Now that he was appointed as captain, Cheng Wei always felt that Tan Shitian wasn¡¯t reliable and didn¡¯t agree with him. Tan Shitian was currently 19 years old, half a year older than Cheng Wei, and he was the youngest captain in the Miracle League.


    Now that Tan Shitian was once again rubbing his head, Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help staring at him before directly standing up.


    This person was taller than Cheng Wei, meaning he couldn¡¯t do anything. Cheng Wei had to suppress his anger as he said, ¡°I have something to talk to you about alone. Let¡¯s go back to the dormitory.¡±


    Tan Shitian came up to him and whispered in his ear, ¡°Asking me to go back to the dormitory alone. Are you confessing to me? I¡¯m not prepared yet.¡±


    Cheng Wei was stunned. ¡°¡­Get lost!¡±


    This person waspletely unreliable! He was so angry that he didn¡¯t want to say a single word.


    Tan Shitian looked at the angry man in front of him and couldn¡¯t help smiling as he endured the urge to continue rubbing his head. ¡°Okay, I will go back to the dorms with you.¡±


    ***


    The two people returned to the dormitory. Cheng Wei closed the door and turned around. ¡°The Cann team has announced that it is disbanding.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw you forward the message on Weibo.¡± Tan Shitian was puzzled. ¡°You are looking for me because of this?¡±


    Cheng Wei said seriously, ¡°I want to find the manager and ask him to invite Cat God to our Time team. Since Cann has disbanded, he cane back and y Miracle.¡±


    Tan Shitian, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cheng Wei continued, ¡°Cat God had already left when you debuted so you might not be familiar with him. In fact, Cat God¡¯s level isn¡¯tckingpared to Ling Xuefeng. He is a very strong elf summoner but his teammates weren¡¯t strong enough and he couldn¡¯t win a trophy. Now that he has regained his freedom, it is better for us to win him over.¡± He suddenly added, ¡°I will give him the vice-captain¡¯s position when he arrives.¡±


    In fact, Cheng Wei wanted to tell Tan Shitian to make Li Cangyu captain. However, this person¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem very good so Cheng Wei resisted.


    Once Tan Shitian heard these words, the smile on his face faded away and his expression became serious. ¡°I don¡¯t agree on this matter.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you agree?¡± Cheng Wei was surprised. ¡°I have said that his personal level is very strong. If he joins the Time team, won¡¯t it increase our team¡¯s strength to a higher level?¡±


    Tan Shitian patiently exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know Cat God but I have seen a lot of videos. His style is particrly distinctive and it will be difficult to integrate him into our Time team. Our team doesn¡¯t need a summoner.¡±


    Cheng Wei bluntly asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will take away your captain¡¯s position?¡¯


    ¡°¡­¡± Tan Shitian frowned. ¡°Cheng Wei, is this how you see me?¡±


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Cheng Wei was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help speaking quickly, ¡°Do you think you can beat Cat God in a solo match? I¡¯m afraid he will be able to control you to death with just a few pets! You are afraid that you will lost your captain¡¯s position when hees right? Don¡¯t use the team as an excuse. You can¡¯t tolerate another master in the team. You really are unworthy of Captain Xu¡¯s trust!¡±


    Cheng Wei loved tough but once he was angry, he was very tough. His way of speaking would be fast like a machine gun and it was really a mystery how his tongue didn¡¯t twist up.


    Tan Shitian waited for him to finished before smiling. ¡°Have you finished? Or is this a half-time break and you will continue to the second part?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Wei stared without speaking. His eyes were also burning and his cheeks were flushed with rage.


    What was a second part? Did he think this was aic dialogue? Scolding this cheeky person was like throwing pearls before a swine!


    Tan Shitian thought that Xiao Cheng¡¯s cheeks were particrly cute when angry and couldn¡¯t help pinching Cheng Wei¡¯s face. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to let Cat Gode to the Time team. You aren¡¯t young so think about the problem and don¡¯t be so willful.¡±


    Cheng Wei, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cheng Wei was furious as he watched Tan Shitian turn away from him. He wanted to rush over and bite him to death.


    Tan Shitian must be jealous of Cat God, absolutely!


    Cheng Wei was busy sulking and didn¡¯t see Tan Shitian¡¯s helpless expression.


    Cheng Wei had a blind worship towards Cat God and wouldn¡¯t be calm when hearing news about Cat God. But as the captain of the Time team, Tan Shitian must consider the style and configuration of the whole team when introducing a new yer. Cat God¡¯s style of y with the elf summoner was difficult to match with the elf archers of Time. The summoner¡¯s participation would just make the Time team nondescript.


    Therefore, even if Cat God was very strong, Tan Shitian never thought about pulling him into the group.


    After a moment of silence, Tan Shitian took out his phone and called a number. ¡°Call everyone to the conference room. Tomorrow¡¯s game needs to be redeployed.¡±

 Chapter 21 – Regular Season Match

    <h4>Chapter 21 ¨C Regr Season Match</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    After Li Cangyu abused Qin Mo in the online game, he continued to do the bounty mission with his teammates.


    Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°In this battle, Qin Mo¡¯s self-confidence suffered a serious setback. It is estimated that he will be slow for a while.¡±


    Bai Xuan gloated. ¡°It is a misfortune caused by underestimating Cat God.¡±


    Gu Siming couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What if he goes back and tells his master? Then he will ask his master to help sweep us up¡­ Ah, can I see Captain Ling?!¡±


    Xiao Gu was obviously Ling Xuefeng¡¯s fan and his voice became excited when he talked about Captain Ling.


    Bai Xuan smiled. ¡°Xiao Gu, tomorrow is a regr match between the Time team and Wind Colour team. Ling Xuefeng won¡¯t have time to care about the online game. Moreover, I heard that Qin Mo has a very high self-esteem. Such a shameful thing, he certainly won¡¯t tell his master.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Gu Siming felt regret before he cried out excitedly. ¡°By the way, the game between Wind Colour and Time is at 9 in the morning. Do you want to watch it?¡±


    Li Cangyu asked, ¡°Then it is 9 in the evening in New York?¡±


    Bai Xuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°Then we can watch it.¡±


    Xie Shurong added, ¡°My team has a holiday tomorrow. I wille over and watch it with you.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you reallying over for dinner?¡± Bai Xuan poked him.


    Xie Shurong smiled. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai knows me too well. Your cooking is too delicious. Tomorrow, can you cook fried bamboo shoots and braised pork ribs? I will bring you a full race set ofmemorative Miracle postcards.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Okay, I will look at the gift to satisfy you.¡¯


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°Tomorrow, take a trip to the supermarket and buy more fish.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Okay! He would do this for Cat God¡¯s sake!


    Gu Siming listened to the three people discussing food and couldn¡¯t help sending a row of tearful expressions. ¡°I want to eat too!¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and said, ¡°You are halfway around the Earth and can¡¯t eat. Once we return, I will invite you for a meal.¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s voice was gentle and Gu Siming¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Yes! I want to eat mapo tofu and braised chicken wings!¡±


    Xie Shurong added, ¡°I want to eat roast duck.¡±


    ¡°Cough¡± Li Cangyu decided to switch the topic. ¡°Stop or I will be hungry again. We still need to level.¡±


    ***


    The four people kept doing the bounty mission until 11:30 in the evening. Li Cangyu, Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong had risen to level 35. Gu Siming was with the three masters and quickly rose to level 27.


    It wasn¡¯t good for Bai Xuan to stay upte. Li Cangyu urged him to rest while Xie Shurong was still part of the ICE Club and also couldn¡¯t stay upte. The three of them went offline while Gu Siming followed his captain¡¯s arrangement and did the missions to level up.


    He had yed three ounts before and was familiar with the road for the beast race¡¯s main storyline. By 8 in the evening, he really rose to level 35. On the other side in New York, Li Cangyu and the others also woke up and everyone met up.


    At level 35, the bounty missions couldn¡¯t bepleted anymore and a new instance called ¡®Frost Temple¡¯ opened. The elite groups of the major guilds went to Frost Temple. For a time, everyone was busy levelling and nothing happened in the game.


    After one day, there were people who had risen to level 40 in the new Moonlight Forest district.


    The presidents of the major guilds stared at the leaderboard and found that Love to Eat Braised Fish had been offline for eight hours. They were confused for a moment. What was the routine of these people? Did they sleep in broad daylight and stay up all night?


    The witty Luo Xiaoluo reacted first. ¡°Perhaps they are abroad? Isn¡¯t it the opposite of our schedule?¡±


    Time Machine hit his thigh. ¡°It makes sense! Their online time means they are likely to be overseas!¡±


    Everyone was excited at discovering this.


    Unfortunately, it was useless after their excitement died down. Did the fact that they were abroad mean anything? The Time Guild was still confused about the identity of Love to Eat Braised Fish.


    ***


    Li Cangyu continued to lead the team in the Frost Temple instance. There were many mobs in this instance and the pressure on the front row knight was very big. It was an opportunity to see if A¡¯Shu and Xiao Gu could handle the front lines together.


    A¡¯Shu¡¯s style had always been fast so Li Cangyu was surprised when he saw that Xiao Gu could actually keep up with his rhythm.


    Xie Shurong was also surprised. He didn¡¯t expect this 17 year old to be so energetic and jump around everywhere.


    Bai Xuan turned back and said, ¡°It seems that we underestimated Xiao Gu¡¯s strength. It is just an instance but he is clearly very skilled to be able to keep up with Xie Shurong¡¯s fast rhythm.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°I think that the nickname of ¡®Small Madman¡¯ really suits him.¡±


    The four people smashed through the instance and the levelling process was very fast.


    Xiao Gu was young but he yed a pdin very well. He dragged a group of mobs with him without the slightest fear. A¡¯Shu cooperated with him to suppress the blood of the mobs in the front row. Cat God attacked and killed the monsters from a distance while Bai Xuan only needed to asionally add blood to his teammates.


    The yers would hide from most of the high-damage skills themselves. This was just a simple instance but Bai Xuan hadn¡¯t had such an easy time for ages. Thanks to his forceful and considerate teammates, the pressure on the healer was reduced in an instant!


    ***


    The next night, Xie Shurong really brought a gift when he came over.


    He knew that Bai Xuan liked to collect all types of fun goods regarding Miracle and was willing to exchange them for a meal.


    Bai Xuan¡¯s dishes were more abundant thanst time and Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan happily hate. Bai Xuan was the chef and his mood was particrly good.


    It was because Xie Shurong brought a beautiful set of sixmemorative postcards containing the Miracle races as a gift for Bai Xuan. This set was extremely difficult to buy.


    Bai Xuan felt that if he could receive this type of ¡®meal payment¡¯ every time, he would happily cook every day! Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help setting up the collection in the area.


    The three people ate dinner and some fruit, before Xiao Gu woke up and went online.


    Once the boy entered the game, he shouted in the voice room, ¡°It is at 9 o¡¯clock. Don¡¯t forget the game!¡±


    Li Cangyu replied, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s watch it together.¡±


    He took theptop to the table in the living room and opened it to the live channel of the Miracle Professional League.


    ***


    There were too many teams in recent years and not enough time. Therefore, the Miracle League divided thepetition into two grades: the first division and the second division.


    There was 16 teams in the second division, which started after the spring festival and ended two months after Lunar New Year. The team ranked first at the end would have a match with thest ranked team in the first division. After winning, they could advance.


    The first division took ce after the second division and contained the matches between the most powerful teams in the league. The league only ced eight teams in the first division. AT the end of the season, the team with the worst score would have a match with the first ranked team of the second division. If they lost, they would be downgraded.


    This mode of ¡®eliminating thest team of the first division¡¯ and ¡®promoting the first team of the second division¡¯ undoubtedly put a lot of pressure on the professional yers. The strong teams were afraid to rx and it made the overall strength of the domestic league higher and higher.


    At 8:45, the live broadcast finally started.


    Thementators who appeared on the live channel were a handsome girl with short hair and a gentle-looking man in sses. The two people wore dark blue suits and had silver medals on the cor.


    ¡°Good morning everyone. This is thest game in the first stage of the sixth regr season of the Miracle Professional League. It is the match between the Wind Colour team and the Time team! I am Kou Hongyi and I will be exining this game.¡±


    The short-haired girl nodded to the camera and said calmly. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Commentator Yu Bing.¡±


    Li Cangyu was surprised. ¡°Yu Bing changed to amentator?¡±


    Gu Siming said in a positive manner. ¡°Sister Bing became amentator after she retired from the Red Fox team and she is currently the most poprmentator in the Miracle League! Her partner is Kou Hongyi and Sister Bing generally only exins important events in the league!


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t know Kou Hongyi but he had a very deep impression of Yu Bing. After all, female yers in the Miracle League were rare. Yu Bing was the first captain of the Red Fox team and she also created a pure female team.


    In the second season, the appearance of the Red Fox team made the male yers of the Miracle League feelplicated. Should they show mercy to females on the field? The result was that they were a bit distracted and the female yers abused them. The group of people realized that female yers were also very scary and shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    Some male yers might feel that losing to females was humiliating but Li Cangyu had no prejudices against gender. In his view, as long as the male and female people worked hard for their goal, they were opponents worthy of respect.


    It was because Cat God treated men and women equally that female yers such as Yu Bing saw him as a ¡®good friend¡¯ and he hadn¡¯t found a girlfriend yet!


    Of course, this was just Bai Xuan¡¯s guess.


    After retiring, Yu Bing became amentator with a good way of exining the game. Her poprity was very high and her disposition generally calm. A professional yer speaking gamementary was better than the nonsense ofymen.


    On the live channel, Yu Bing said, ¡°The first round of the regr season is almost over. I believe that many friends are concerned about the rankings of the eight teams in the first division. You can look at thetest points list that the league has just released.¡±


    The screen showed the team leaderboard.


    At present, Flying Feathers, Ghost Spirits and Cheetah were in the top three. Time and Wind Colour were tied for fourth while Red Fox, Pure Cleansing and the Terminator team had simr points. Once Wind Colour and Time finished today¡¯s match and won different points, this list would definitely change again.


    Xie Shurong asked, ¡°Cat God, who do you think will win between Wind Colour and Time?¡±


    Li Cangyu thought for a moment before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know Tan Shitian so I bet that Ling Xuefeng will win.¡±


    Xie Shurong said, ¡°Then I bet that Time will win. I am more familiar with Cheng Wei.¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and added. ¡°I will be the referee. The person who loses the bet will go to the kitchen and wash the dishes.¡±


    The two men regretted it. If they knew they would have to wash the dishes, they wouldn¡¯t have made the bet!


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    ---------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 22 – Dropping the Ball

    <h4>Chapter 22 ¨C Dropping the Ball</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Every game in the regr season of the Miracle Professional League was divided into the single-eliminationpetition (winner stays on until they are defeated) and the team battles.


    The arena adopted the KOF system, which meant that three yers yed alternately on each side. Thest yer to survive would win the game and the winning team would umte three points. The team battle was a 6V6 battle to capture the crystals. There were three crystals: red, blue and white. One crystal was worth two points for a total of six points. This way, the total score for each match in the regr season was nine points.


    This game model of the arena and team battle had been in use since the first season. It was the unified system ording to Miracle¡¯s official regtions and was used in the Professional Leagues of all countries.


    The eight teams in the first division would be ranked by the total number of points after two rounds in the regr season. The top four would enter the yoffs and would knock each other out until there was the winner, runner up and third ce team.


    This time, Wind Colour and Time met in the regr season and both had very high chances of winning the season.


    Both were traditionally strong teams. No one could doubt the personal ability andmand level of Ling Xuefeng. On the other hand, the old captain might¡¯ve retired after the fourth season and the rookie Tan Shitian took over as captain, but Tan Shitian¡¯smanding style was very flexible and responsive. He was among the leading yers in the next generation of yers and his strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    ¡°The seats for today¡¯s game are packed. I believe that many spectators are currently waiting in front of the screen for the showdown between Wind Colour and Time.¡± Once the leaderboard was finished, Yu Bing continued. ¡°We know that Wind Colour¡¯s y is dominated by dark spells and most yers are of the demon or blood kin races. Meanwhile, the Time team favours the light department and they are mainly elves or angel yers. The two teams have truly met their match.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is as Sister Bing said. These two teams are old rivals and I think many people are looking forward to today¡¯s game.¡± Kou Hongyi followed closely. ¡°The game will start soon and the yers have officially entered. Let¡¯s look at the preparations of yers on both sides.¡±


    The live broadcast cut to a soundproof room. The yers were already seated in their uniforms.


    The Wind Colour team took the characteristics of the demon and blood kin race. They wore pure ck T-shirts with a small amount of red embellishments. This simple ck-red look was domineering. Meanwhile, the Time team had a pure white uniform with a small amount of elf green forest embellishments. They looked sunny and the style of the Time team was very harmonious.


    One was dark and one bright, the two teams were clearly enemies in the Miracle League.


    The screen zoomed in on the two captains. Once he saw Ling Xuefeng¡¯s handsome face on theputer screen, Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°This person still hasn¡¯t changed.¡±


    He was just as handsome as before and his face still had no expression.


    He sat in front of theputer and quickly tapped on the keyboard with his slender fingers. This was Ling Xuefeng¡¯s habitual pre-match warm up. His hand speed was very fast and his tapping fingers dazzled the people watching. They could imagine how this man¡¯s terrible speed would erupt at key moments in the game.


    Compared to him, Tan Shitian looked rxed as he smiled in the soundproof room. He rubbed Cheng Wei¡¯s head and didn¡¯t know what to say. Cheng Wei sent him a look before turning to his position and ignoring him.


    A group of fans excitedly wrote in thements area: Captain Tan rubbed his head! ¨CIf Vice-Captain Cheng doesn¡¯t let you rub his head, I will give you ten heads to rub!


    -Our Vice-Captain debuted earlier than you and his head is smaller than yours! Don¡¯t bully him!


    Wind Colour¡¯s fans said: Asking for a crushing by Captain Ling! Asking Captain Ling for an outbreak!


    ¨CCaptain Ling is handsome when he abuses the opponent!


    ¨CCaptain Ling smiles at good opponents. When he doesn¡¯t smile, the opponents will be under an extreme psychological pressure!


    The game hadn¡¯t yet started and there were already tens of thousands of messages in thements area. It was obvious that the two teams were extremely popr. Not only were the seats full but many viewers were watching the live broadcast.


    ***


    Finally, the hour hand pointed to 9 o¡¯clock and the camera cut to the big screen in the centre of the stadium. The words ¡®The Miracle Professional League¡¯s sixth season ? Thest match in the first round of the regr season ? Time VS Wind Colour¡¯ appeared on the screen, causing warm apuse.


    Yu Bing said, ¡°Audience and viewers, the match between Time and Wind Colour is about to start. The referee is in ce and let¡¯s first look at the single-elimination battle¡­ The two captains have submitted the yers order list. The first yer for Time is Vice-Captain Cheng Wei while the first yer for Wind Colour is Vice-Captain Yan Ruiwen. Then the first stage of the arena will be the confrontation between a white magician and a ck magician.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Kou Hongyi smiled and said, ¡°Vice-Captain Yan and Vice-Captain Cheng are the top yers in the magician ss. The ck and white magic are ipatible with each other and the mutual restraints are very serious. This duel will certainly be exciting!¡±


    As he spoke, Cheng Wei¡¯s character ¡®Only Dedication¡¯ and Yan Ruiwen¡¯s character ¡®Unforgettable¡¯ entered thepetition room.


    Only Dedication was wearing white angel equipment. His hands held a staff where the tip had a threeyered ring symbolizing peace. The centre emitting a dazzling silver-white light. Unforgettable wore pure ck magician robes and his staff had purple vines wrapped around it. The tip was simr to the shape of an eye, giving off a hint of dark arrogance.


    ¡°We can see that the weapons chosen by the two yers are the angel¡¯s Bright Heart and the demon¡¯s Eye of Death. The two weapons¡¯ data are very close and maximum magic damage is added.¡± Kou Hongyi spoke excitedly, ¡°Vice-Captain Yan and Vice-Captain Cheng should show us the ultimate showdown between ck and white magic. Let¡¯s see who can seize the chance!¡±


    ***


    The match officially started.


    The arena map for the regr season was very simple. It was a wide square with light marble tiles and a circr fountain in the middle for yers to walk around. This terrain was fair to both yers.


    Kou Hongyi just finished speaking when the two yers met at the central fountain on the screen.


    Yan Ruiwen started with using Death Spell on Cheng Wei while Cheng Wei instantly resolved it with Purification. He followed up with Seal of God to counter Yan Ruiwen but thetter flexibly moved and evaded it.


    Yu Bing exined calmly, ¡°The level of both sides isn¡¯t much different. It is obvious that they are trying to test each other and this game might be yed slowly¡­¡±


    She hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Yan Ruiwen suddenly used Soul Curse ck magic, hitting Cheng Wei and directly reducing his blood by 20%!


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yu Bing was stunned before quickly reacting. ¡°The attack by Vice-Captain Yan is truly unexpected. Soul Curse is an instant skill but it doesn¡¯t lock onto the target. A person with quick reactions can move a bit to evade it. Xiao Wei¡­ is he a bit distracted?¡±


    Yan Ruiwen was actually quite surprised. He used this trick but he didn¡¯t expect it to actually hit the opponent.


    Cheng Wei¡¯s status seemed a bit wrong?


    Yan Ruiwen immediately grasped this opportunity. His fingers quickly hit the keyboard and he released Dark Fear.


    ¡°It¡¯s another hit!¡± Kou Hongyi¡¯s tone was very surprised. ¡°Cheng Wei is affected by fear for three seconds and is probably very ufortable.¡±


    A yer affected by the fear status couldn¡¯t release any skills. This was a single yer arena and there were no teammates to help relieve the negative state. Cheng Wei could only rely on moving to avoid the opponent¡¯s attack.


    However, Yan Ruiwen wasn¡¯t a fool. Immediately after the fear hit, he used the ultimate ck magic spells¡ª Shadow Winding and Hell mes!


    The two spells hit and Cheng Wei¡¯s blood volume directly dropped to 50%!


    The audience watching the game were very confused. Cheng Wei and Yan Ruiwen were at almost the same level. It was reasonable to say that these skills should¡¯ve been avoided. The match had just started yet Cheng Wai was inexplicably beaten to half blood? Where was the expected duel between masters? Why did Cheng Wei seem to be in a trance today?


    The 50% blood Cheng Wei seemed to have finally recovered his spirit. He directly used Sacred Light to improve his magic defense while he used Combat Voice to attack Yan Ruiwen. The sess of his pre-judgement meant that he removed 15% of Yan Ruiwen¡¯s blood. This was the standard that Cheng Wei should be at!


    Yu Bing finally sighed with relief. ¡°There were some surprises in the opening but this is a chance to see how Cheng Wei recovers from the disadvantage.¡±


    The two sides started to fight with magic. ck magic spells tended to have very strong attack power while white magic spells facoured soft control. One was bright and one was dark, the two people pouring out their spells was very exciting.


    However, Cheng Wei experienced too much of a loss in the beginning. Heter tried to recover the situation but Yan Ruiwen was the vice-captain of Wind Colour. His y was very calm and they had a simr level. It was impossible for him to give Cheng Wei an opportunity.


    10 minutester, Cheng Wei finally fell helplessly and Yan Ruiwen entered the second stage of the arena with 40% of his blood.


    ***


    On the Wind Colour side, the ck magician Guo Xuan sat in the spectators position and couldn¡¯t help feeling puzzled. ¡°Is Time¡¯s vice-captain not awake?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng frowned slightly. ¡°Perhaps he hasn¡¯t adjusted his state.¡±


    He knew that Cheng Wei was affected by the news of Cann¡¯s disbandment. Ling Xuefeng was very clear about the rtionship between Li Cangyu and Cheng Wei and he knew that Cheng Wei saw Cat God as his master. This guy must¡¯ve slept badlyst night and the game was early in the morning. He was presumably still sleepwalking. It was normal for Yan Ruiwen to seize the opportunity to win since there was no room for distractions in a duel between masters.


    In the second round of the arena, Time sent Lu Hao, who was a main elf archer of the Time team. The 40% blood Yan Ruiwen met Lu Hao and knocked out half of the opponent¡¯s blood before dying, sessfullypleting his mission.


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t openly praise his vice-captain but looked at him with appreciation.


    Yan Ruiwen smiled and spoke with sitting down, ¡°Xiao Cheng yed strangely today.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°I can see that.¡±


    Yan Ruiwen patted Guo Xuan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Xiao Guo, it is your turn.¡±


    ¡°Yes, look at me!¡¯ Guo Xuan immediately went to his position.


    Guo Xuan VS Lu Hao, both sides were having a duel using their strengths.


    Guo Xuan was full of blood while Lu Hao had been knocked to half blood by Yan Ruiwen. There was no suspense about the oue. The two people steadily fought and Guo Xuan sessfully killed Lu Hao, bringing Yan Ruiwen¡¯s half blood advantage to the third stage. In other words, the half blooded Guo Xuan was about to face thest defender of the Time team.


    Yu Bing frowned. ¡°The Time team has lost two yers in a row while Wind Colour¡¯s second yer Guo Xuan still has 50% blood and the third yer hasn¡¯t appeared yet. If the third yer is Captain Ling, it will be very difficult for Time to win.¡±


    Her statement was very polite. If Ling Xuefeng yed personally, it didn¡¯t matter if Guo Xuan only gave him a bit of advantage. Ling Xuefeng was almost always the winner when he yed guard.


    ¡°I can see that Time¡¯s yer is Ten Days, the youngest captain in the league, Tan Shitian!¡± Kou Hongyi¡¯s voice increased with excitement. ¡°Will Captain Tan make aeback for his team? Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    ***


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°This is Tan Shitian?¡±


    The yer¡¯s appearance was shown at the bottom of the live screen. The young man sitting at the table looked very rxed. He had a smile on his face and didn¡¯t seem affected by the disadvantage of the previous two yers.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t know this person but after seeing his calm and excellent mentality in the face of a disadvantaged situation, he knew that Captain Xu made the correct decision when he appointed Tan Shitian as Time¡¯s captain. Tan Shitian was much more mature than Cheng Wei.


    Sure enough, Tan Shitian wasn¡¯t affected by the disadvantageous situation and yed very calmly.


    His ss was a ¡®bard¡¯, also known as an ¡®archer¡¯. Tan Shitian¡¯s debut waste but his reputation was the loudest. His style of y was quite elegant and flexible and he took full advantage of the agility of elves. When he stayed in the distance and kited the opponent with his bow and arrow, his winning percentage was very high.


    Guo Xuan with 50% blood was soon sent off. Time¡¯s Captain Tan Shitian had 70% of his blood left, which was equivalent to recovering 20% blood. This captain¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t normal.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help praising him. ¡°Tan Shitian yed well.¡±


    Thisment meant that Cat God acknowledged Tan Shitian¡¯s strength.


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help ncing over at him. ¡°Even if Tan Shitian recovered a bit of the situation, his health has been reduced and he also consumed a lot of blue. He will die if he faces Ling Xuefeng.¡±


    Li Cangyu replied, ¡°He might not necessarily face Ling Xuefeng.¡±


    He just finished speaking when Wind Colour revealed their yer yer. ID: Shepherd, the blood kin summoner Qin Mo!


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Li Cangyu smiled at his correct guess.


    Bai Xuan reluctantly said, ¡°You really know Ling Xuefeng!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu honestly admitted it. ¡°With my understanding of him, he sent Qin Mo to the arena so the group battle will be his double control with Xiao Xu, the ck magicians Vice-Captain Yan and Guo Xuan will be the outputs, plus a berserker in the front line and a blood kin sacrifice healer.¡±


    The arena battle was still ongoing and he actually guessed the lineup of the six member team.


    Bai Xuanughed. ¡°With your worldly knowledge, the games will be spoiled in advance every time.¡±


    Li Cangyu touched his chin. ¡°It is just my guess. I might not necessarily guess right.¡±


    Li Cangyu said this but Bai Xuan knew that his probability of guessing was almost 100%.


    Li Cangyu knew Ling Xuefeng too well. Every time he guessed Ling Xuefeng¡¯s lineup against another team, he would be very urate. However, every time they met each other, they would guess wrong. It was probably because Ling Xuefeng also understood Li Cangyu very well?


    There was such a strange understanding between them that they couldn¡¯t understand each other.


    From the first season to the third season, Wind Colour and FTD faced each other six times. The two captains kept guessing each other¡¯s thoughts and the result was that they guessed wrong. They never faced each other on the arena!


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels;


    ---------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 23 – Thrilling Moment

    <h4>Chapter 23 ¨C Thrilling Moment</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu knew that if Ling Xuefeng personally appeared as the guard, Wind Colour would definitely be able to win three points in the single-elimination battle. However, he gave this opportunity to the neer Qin Mo who just debuted this season. It was obviously to hone his young apprentice¡¯s mind.


    As the captain, sometimes the team¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t the only thing to be considered. It was also the status of each team member.


    Qin Mo was Ling Xuefeng¡¯s apprentice and his debut came with a halo. Combined with his young age, he found his own position rtively easily after ying a few times. Now Ling Xuefeng put him as the third yer in the arena against the master Tan Shitian. It was estimated that Ling Xuefeng was ready to lose three points.


    Sometimes words wouldn¡¯t have as deep an effect as personal experience. Ling Xuefeng often used such cruel but effective methods to let yerspletely wake up. He was the league¡¯s least nonsense and most effective captain.


    Li Cangyu thought this and couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart.


    The pressure on Ling Xuefeng¡¯s shoulders during these years wasn¡¯t much smaller than Li Cangyu¡¯s own. Li Cangyu was the captain of a weak team. It might be difficult to win a game but no one would scold him when the results were poor and his mentality was more rxed. Meanwhile, Wind Colour had always been a big club. Every time they lost a game, Ling Xuefeng would be scolded by the sunspots on the Inte. If he didn¡¯t win the championship, he would have to face various pressures such as sponsorship funds and advertisers.


    Still, Ling Xuefeng was a tough person. Every time the Wind Colour team encountered troubles, he would take the responsibility. This made the team members have an unconditional trust in him.


    No matter who yed in the arena, the team members wouldn¡¯t say a word as long as it was under Captain Ling¡¯s orders.


    The fans weren¡¯t as rational. Once they saw that the guard wasn¡¯t Captain Ling but his apprentice Qin Mo, many people questioned it in thements:


    -Xiao Qin has performed well but his experience is still insufficient. Captain Tan might be able to make aeback.


    ¨CI admit that the young apprentice has potential but isn¡¯t Captain Ling too bold to put the young neer in the guard position?


    ¨CWhy didn¡¯t Captain Ling personally go? Win in person!


    The Wind Colour fans were disturbed while the Time fans saw hope. In thements area, they screamed:


    -Cheering on Captain Tan¡¯seback!


    ¨CDon¡¯t be polite to Wind Colour¡¯s Qin Mo!


    ***


    Tan Shitian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change when he saw that Wind Colour unexpectedly sent the rookie Qin Mo.


    No matter who the opponent was or the current situation, he always had a rxed and happy expression when ying the game. It felt like he enjoyed every type of game. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t understand Tan Shitian¡¯s style of y yet but this mentality was really very rare.


    In contrast, Qin Mo seemed excited. His fingers were slightly shaking as he pressed them against the keyboard.


    This was the first time he yed against Tan Shitian. He must y well in order to live up to his master¡¯s trust and prove his strength.


    At present, he was full of blood and blue. Meanwhile, Tan Shitian only had 70% blood and 75% blue. The advantage was still quite big!


    Qin Mo took a deep breath and wanted to call out his four blood kin pets in order to surround the person. Suddenly, one person¡¯s words filled his mind. ¡®You rushed all out with your pets without knowing the strength of your opponent. In fact, you have been passive since the beginning.¡¯


    ¡ªSender: Love to Eat Braised Fish.


    Qin Mo was stunned as he remembered the words he exchanged with Love to Eat Braised Fish. His fingers couldn¡¯t help hesitating.


    Was it too rash to call out four pets? Qin Mo thought about it and simply summoned his death knight. He wanted to improve his defense first and then seize the opportunity to counterattack.


    However, Tan Shitian didn¡¯t give the opponent a chance to defend against the attack. He saw that Qin Mo summoned the death knight and unceremoniously fired the bow and arrow in his hand. He shot five consecutive arrows in an iparable manner and instantly killed QIn Mo¡¯s defensive pet!


    ¡°Tan Shitian is an archer and his bow and arrows belong to the cold weapon type. This is meant for breaking the defense system of the fragile magic sses. Qin Mo¡¯s actions aren¡¯t reasonable. In front of an archer, it is impossible for a summoned death knight to defend.¡± Yu Bing disagreed with Qin Mo¡¯s approach but she still gave the young teenager some face, tactfully saying, ¡°As a neer facing Captain Tan, Qin Mo¡¯s desire to be defensive is understandable.¡±


    When Qin Mo had yed against Li Cangyu, both of them were summoners of the magic sses. Meanwhile, Tan Shitian was an archer who used cold weapons and the ying strategies against him werepletely different. Qin Mo once again fell into thinking the wrong way.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly. ¡°Qin Mo is looking for death in this game.¡±


    Xie Shurong spoke up, ¡°He was abused by you once and has slowed down. It is obviously a problem of his mentality.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°It seems Ling Xuefeng was right in his desire to hone Qin Mo¡¯s mind. I didn¡¯t do my best when I abused him that day.¡±


    Xie Shurong, ¡°¡­¡±


    If Qin Mo heard these words, it was estimated that he would be crying because of Cat God!


    ***


    On the field, the death knight was killed and Qin Mo couldn¡¯t help remembering the day he fought Love to Eat Braised Fish in the game.


    Tan Shitian wasn¡¯t nervous. As the youngest captain in the league, his qualifications were first-ss and his ability to grasp opportunities extremely strong. The moment Qin Mo¡¯s thoughts were wandering, dense arrows fell from the sky.


    Death Arrows Rain!


    ¡°Captain Tan has directly used a big move!¡± Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help marveling. ¡°It is the ultimate technique of an archer and Captain Tan really isn¡¯t polite! He caught the moment when Qin Mo had no pets and used this ultimate big move, directly knocking out 35% of Qin Mo¡¯s blood.


    Yes, Tan Shitian used less than five seconds to reverse the advantage made by the previous hard-working members of Wind Colour.


    This move was greeted with enthusiastic apuse. It was apparent that the Time fans were cheering for their captain¡¯s decisive shot.


    All previous advantages were gone¡­


    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers started to shake and he felt that his mind was nk. The keyboard shortcuts that he clearly remembered were a bit fuzzy and he didn¡¯t know what to do next.


    How should he fight so that he wasn¡¯t suppressed?


    Qin Mo wondered this and got a splitting headache.


    Shock Shot!


    Rapid Shooting!


    Seize Life Shot!


    Tan Shitian fired his arrows and three consecutive moves hit Qin Mo again!


    Qin Mo was like a target, stupidly standing there to be hit by Tan Shitian, the three moves directly reducing his blood to 40%.


    This was simply a master abusing a weak person.


    Even if the yer for Wind Colour was a neer, how could he bepletely suppressed by Tan Shitian without making an effort to fight back?


    Theizens were upset while Yu Bing couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°It might be because today¡¯s match is at 9 in the morning. Perhaps it is too early and some yers aren¡¯t fully awake?¡±


    She endured it for too long and couldn¡¯t help letting out some venom in her words.


    She woke up early in the morning tomentate only to be shown this?


    The game was extremely disappointing. Cheng Wei was sleepwalking and somehow had 50% of his blood knocked out. Meanwhile, Qin Mo seemed to have lost his soul and stood there in the same spot, acting like a target as he was destroyed by Tan Shitian. Yu Bing even felt there she was in the wrong ce.


    Wasn¡¯t this the showdown between the giants of Wind Colour and Time? Why did it feel like a match between weak teams?


    In the arena, Tan Shitian killed Qin Mo without any pressure. Qin Mo had been full of blood and Tan Shitian had 70% blood when the duel started. When Qin Mo died, Tan Shitian still had 70% blood.


    Qin Mo didn¡¯t knock out a single drop of blood from Captain Tan.


    Qin Mo looked at the screen that turned grey when his character died and was pale and bloodless, his expression looking like he was about to cry.


    Tan Shitian might¡¯ve easily won the arena battle but his heart was full of doubts. ¡®What happened?¡¯ Captain Ling¡¯s apprentice shouldn¡¯t be so weak.


    ***


    The soundproof room of the Wind Colour team.


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t say anything to Qin Mo when he saw Qin Moing over. He just looked calm as he said, ¡°Prepare for the group battle.¡±


    Qin Mo didn¡¯t need to fight in the group battle and could only sit quietly in the corner. His head bowed low as he feared attracting other people¡¯s attention.


    There was a five minute intermission before the group battle started.


    There were many Miracle team battle maps and the crystal refresh point in each map wasn¡¯t the same. However, professional yers were already familiar with the library of maps and there would be no unfamiliar maps.


    During the regr season, the two sides would exchange maps for the home and away games. Today was the home match of the Time team so Tan Shitian selected the map.


    Once the group battle began, Tan Shitian sat in themand position and his mouse quickly scrolled through the maps library, selecting one.


    ¡ªFrost Temple.


    Commentator Kou Hongyi smiled and said, ¡°This map is an instance in the online game. Online game yers should be familiar with it?¡±


    Gu Siming actively replied, ¡°Yes, we are currently clearing this instance!


    Bai Xuan was speechless. ¡°He can¡¯t hear your answer¡­¡±


    Xiao Gu scratched his head and said with a smile, ¡°In Frost Temple, the refresh locations of the three crystals are very close. No matter which one the teams try to steal, there will certainly be major battles!¡±


    Li Cangyu asked, ¡°Xiao Gu, you are very familiar with the league maps?¡±


    Gu Siming nodded. ¡°Yes, I have studied all the maps and know the crystal locations.¡±


    Li Cangyu eximed, ¡°You did your homework well.¡±


    In some game maps, the crystals would refresh at the 12 o¡¯clock and 6 o¡¯clock positions and the two sides might miss each other.


    There were also maps like Frost Temple, where the crystals refreshed in three consecutive rooms. It meant that no matter which crystal they went after, they might encounter opponents and a team battle was unavoidable.


    ¡°Frost Temple is a circr map. The red, blue and white crystals will respectively refresh at points one, two and three with only one wall between them. It seems that Captain Tan is ready to fight the Wind Colour team.¡±


    Yu Bing just finished speaking when the yers list for both teams appeared on the big screen.


    Time had a beast pdin in the front row, three elf archers as remote output, Cheng Wei¡¯s angel white magician for control and an angel priest for healing.


    On the Wind Colour side, there was Ling Xuefeng¡¯s demon summoner, Xu Feifan¡¯s blood kin summoner for double control, Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan¡¯s ck magicians ying output, a beast berserker in the front row and a blood kin sacrifice healer.


    Bai Xuan looked at Li Cangyu and couldn¡¯t help raising a thumb. ¡°Wind Colour really sent out this lineup. You guessed Ling Xuefeng¡¯syout.¡±


    ¡°It is just a coincidence.¡±


    This was too much to be a coincidence. The game was about to start soon and Bai Xuan had no time to discuss the coincidence with him.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels;


    ---------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 24 - Wind Colour VS Time

    <h4>Chapter 24 ¨C Wind Colour VS Time


    </h4>


    Frost Temple was located in the Divine World in the game. It was the ce where the angels worshipped the God of Light. The ice-blue buildings soared into the clouds and the entire temple wasrge enough to amodate thousands of people. It looked very magnificent.


    The Frost Temple in the match was scaled down and all the angel guards removed. It waspletely empty with a red, blue and white crystal refreshing in three adjoining rooms.


    Crystals close to each other were the most difficult to y. Tan Shitian selecting this map showed that he was confident in the Time team¡¯s abilities in a group battle.


    The referee pressed the indicator light and the team battle officially began!


    If the Frost Temple map was regarded as a clock, then the 12 o¡¯clock position was the Wind Colour team¡¯s birth point. The 1 o¡¯clock position was the red crystal refresh point, the 2 o¡¯clock position was the white crystal refresh point, the 3 o¡¯clock position was the blue crystal refresh point and the 4 o¡¯clock position was the Time team¡¯s birth point. In other words, the five positions were exactly fan-shaped and the three crystals were sandwiched between the birth points of both sides.


    In the Miracle Professional League, the rule was that the red and blue crystals refreshed at the same time 30 seconds after the game started. Once the blue and red crystals were taken away, the white crystal would refresh in the form of thest boss.


    It was easier topete for the red and blue crystals since the yers who attacked it would only lose blood or blue. The white crystal was more troublesome. It would give random negative states to the people who attacked it, such as weakness, fear, confusion etc.


    ***


    At the beginning of the game, the Wind Colour was led by Captain Ling Xuefeng to wait behind a huge pir at the 2 o¡¯clock position. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s idea was very clear. The Wind Colour team lost the arena match and were currently at a 0:3 disadvantage. They must win the team battle to get points.


    If Tan Shitian went to the nearest room to take the blue crystal, they would definitely pass the fork in the process of transporting the crystal home. Ling Xuefeng set up an early ambush him in order to intercept the crystal in the middle.


    Yes, in Miracle, the crystal needed to be moved back to the birth point in order to receive the points. It could be intercepted in the middle and all the previous efforts lost, just like the bounty mission.


    Tan Shitian¡¯s idea was very simple. In a 3:0 dominant situation, he wouldn¡¯t lose in scores as long as he won the blue crystal. Therefore, he took the Time team to the refresh point of the blue crystal at 3 o¡¯clock.


    Yu Bing had the perspective of a god and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Wind Colour¡¯s ambush point is just outside Time¡¯s field of view. It seems a group battle will be inevitableter.¡±


    ¡°In this map, if Wind Colour takes the red crystal and Time takes the blue crystal, both sides can peacefully gain two points.¡± Kou Hongyi paused. ¡°Captain Ling¡¯s actions¡­ does he want to take all six points?¡±


    ¡°There is this possibility.¡± Yu Bing calmly exined. ¡°Captain Ling¡¯s style has always been more offensive than defensive. He might currently have the inferior score but he won¡¯t y too conservatively. After all, it is the first round of the regr season. Even if he loses, the impact won¡¯t be too big.¡±


    Six points, this was actually very difficult to gain in a group battle.


    In the Miracle League, most games consisted of each team winning a red and blue crystal. Then they wouldpete fiercely for the final white crystal. In order to take three crystals in one go, a careful tactical arrangement was needed as well as some luck.


    Wind Colour was lucky today and their ambush location wasn¡¯t discovered by Tan Shitian.


    The members of the Time team peacefully attacked the blue crystal.


    The Time members moved quickly. Everyone let out a burst of hand speed and the blue crystal was empty of blood in less than one minute. The blue crystal changed to a ¡®transportable¡¯ state and a beautiful white freight car appeared in front of everyone. The blue crystal shone beautifully as it was loaded on it. They just needed to click on the car and then transport it back to the spring at their birth point.


    The Time team was escorting the blue crystal out the door when arge group of crows appeared, making everyone stunned!


    ¡°Captain Ling is very decisive!¡± Kou Hongyi called out excitedly. ¡°The sky is covered up. This is the demon summoner¡¯s big move, Summon ck Crows. The flying pets causerge-scale interference, causing the Time team to collectively lose their vision!¡±


    The skill of the demon summoner¡¯s ck crows, ¡®Cover the Sky¡¯ was the skill that annoyed Li Cangyu the most.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help revealing a disgusted expression when he saw this. ¡°A group of ck crows filling theputer screen easily makes people feel queasy.¡±


    Bai Xuan also smiled. ¡°yers in the league are afraid of Captain Ling and don¡¯t dare say it, but the demon summoner¡¯s ck crows are really annoying.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xie Shurong immediately nodded in agreement.


    Gu Siming cried out excitedly, ¡°The ck crows are so handsome! Captain Ling is so cool!¡±


    A fanboy was really a terrible creature, Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help thinking.


    ***


    The Time team was currently silent. The ck crows didn¡¯t have a high attack power but they were annoying since they would obscure the field of view. The skill Cover the Sky caused arge amount of demon crows to fly over, filling everyone¡¯s eyes with ck.


    The even more annoying thing about the Wind Colour team wasn¡¯t the demon summoner¡¯s ck crows but the blood kin¡¯s blood bats.


    After Ling Xuefeng¡¯s big control move, the Wind Colour member Xu Feifan followed up with an aggressive attack. ¡°Blood Bat Festival!¡±


    Arge number of blood-sucking bats flew in the sky. It was a big group attack and the Time team¡¯s blood collectively fell.


    The negative states given by the vampire bats were terrible. If the healer couldn¡¯t keep up, the situation could be quite dangerous.


    The Time team¡¯s healer wanted to use a healing array when Ling Xuefeng suddenly summoned the demon pet, a banshee. The banshee¡¯s Charm was used and directly pulled the healer over!


    Charm, this was a spell from the demon banshee that could force the target toe over to her.


    Once the opponent was sessfully led to his side, Ling Xuefeng exchanged pets for the Skeleton Infantry, used Death Imprisonment andpletely sealed the enemy within the encirclement of the Wind Colour team.


    The other yers in Wind Colour weren¡¯t fools. Once the captain forcibly brought the healer over, everyone tacitly attacked the healer. All four outputs focused on the healer and if there were no idents, the healer would soon be killed.


    Yu Bing saw this and couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°Captain Ling is really fast and ruthless! Calling the crows to control the field of view, calling the banshee to take away the healer and then changing to the skeleton infantry to seal the retreat of the healer¡­ In just five seconds, he changed between three types of pets andpleted three precise operations. This hand speed is truly one of the best in the league. Only¡­¡±


    Yu Bing¡¯s voice suddenly stopped.


    ¡ªOnly Li Cangyu¡¯s hand speed could fight him.


    It was just that this person had left the Miracle League a long time ago.


    In that year, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s demon summoner used four types of pets, such as the crows, banshee, skeleton infantry and demon to fight against the water, fire, wind and thunder spirits of Li Cangyu¡¯s elf summoner. The fierce attacks and rapidly movements meant that in every team battle between FTD and Wind Colour, a dazzling sight could be seen.


    They were the well-deserved best summoners of the domestic Miracle League!


    At that time, Yu Bing had been the captain of the Red Fox team. Wind Colour had won the championship in the second season while the FTD team didn¡¯t even score in the top four. However, she always felt that Ling Xuefeng¡¯s strongest opponent should be the summoner Li Cangyu.


    They were both summoners and knew each other best. Their pet skills were very bnced and their gamey against each other was the most exciting.


    If the two of them fought in a single arena match, in the domestic Miracle League¡­ no, it would be a ssic battle in the world¡¯s Miracle circles.


    While Yu Bing was slightly distracted, the people on the Wind Colour team had already killed the opponent¡¯s healer in seconds.


    The crows¡¯ vision control was over and Tan Shitian immediately ordered, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have the confidence to fight with Wind Colour. However, they were ambushed and the healer had died. There was almost no chance of victory when fighting Wind Colour right now. If the Time team was wiped out, it would be harder to fightter.


    The group followed Captain Tan¡¯s instructions and quickly retreated.


    However, Cheng Wei didn¡¯t seem to hear Tan Shitian¡¯s words and kept attacking. Ling Xuefeng immediately seized this opportunity and used the skeleton infantry¡¯s Death Imprisonment to fix Cheng Wei in ce. Xu Feifan immediately had the blood snake bit Cheng Wei and Yan Ruiwen followed with the ck magic spell Shadow gue. Guo Xuan wasn¡¯t willing tog behind and used Hell mes to smash Cheng Wei!


    ¡°This is the terrible ability of the Wind Colour team!¡± Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t need to give anymands for the other three outputs of the Wind Colour team to follow his rhythm. This was the tacit understanding created by long-term training between the four yers of Wind Colour. The person who the captain controlled would immediately receive everyone¡¯s attacks.


    ***


    Tan Shitian got a bad feeling the moment Cheng Wei was killed.


    Xiao Wei¡¯s mood was clearly wrong today. When he started the arena, he was cut to half blood in the opening. Fortunately, Qin Mo was also in a bad state and Tan Shitian personally saved the three points from the arena matches.


    Now Xiao Wei hadn¡¯t been concentrating on hismands and was caught by Captain Ling.


    Tan Shitian looked back and found that Cheng Wei¡¯s face seemed unnaturally pale.


    Tan Shitian endured the urge to ask him questions and calmly ordered, ¡°Go back to recover our blue and blood at the birth point. Then we will go to take the red crystal.¡±


    The blue crystal had been intercepted by Wind Colour so they could only wait for an opportunity to seize the red crystal.


    Cheng Wei might¡¯ve made a mistake but Ling Xuefeng wouldn¡¯t make any mistakes.


    As the team with the lowest error rate in the league, the Wind Colour team couldpletely reverse the situation in one breath as long as the chance to counterattack was given!


    In the battle over the red crystal, Ling Xuefeng seized the loophole called Cheng Wei and directly used the banshee to pull Cheng Wei over!


    Ling Xuefeng even killed three power and got a 15% attack bonus.


    After sessfully winning the red crystal, in the final white crystal battle, Ling Xuefeng with his attack bonus was like a person who controlled the dead!


    [Undead Demon has killed Only Dedication, fourth kill!


    [Undead Demon has killed Happy, fifth kill!


    [Undead Demon has killed 10 Days, sixth kill!


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xuefeng was such a cool and scary yer.


    On the field, regardless of advantages or disadvantages, as long as the other side was slightly careless, he would use this tiny mistake to make a breakthrough, directly tearing open the opponent¡¯s formation and defeating all their defenses!


    This was only why most people were fans of the Wind Colour team.


    This style of ying the game was enjoyable to watch. Wind Colour might be losing until they turned it around in thest 10 seconds, stimting the hearts of the people watching.


    Today they showed a wonderfuleback. They might¡¯ve lost three points in the arena but they incredibly got six points in the group battel!


    Yu Bing found it somewhat unbelievable. ¡°The gap between Time and Wind Colour isn¡¯t big. It is really unexpected for there to be such a big loss in the team battle. However, Captain Ling has yed for six seasons and his experience is definitely more abundant than Captain Tan. He has more tactical ideas. Captain Tan¡¯s way of thinking wasn¡¯t wrong. It was just that his team members couldn¡¯t keep up and Captain Ling seized the opportunity¡­¡±


    Yu Bing saw Cheng Wei¡¯s pale face and held back her words.


    The key point of the team battle¡¯s defeat was Cheng Wei. He couldn¡¯t keep up with Tan Shitian¡¯s rhythm and was caught by Ling Xuefeng two times. In Miracle¡¯s team battles, killing a person would give a 5% attribute bonus. In the case of killing three people, Ling Xuefeng with his 15% attribute bonus definitely wouldn¡¯t be polite to the opponents.


    Tan Shitian was quite helpless. In the first round of the blue crystal battle, he had an unpredictable feeling. The strength of both sides were simr so it was normal for Wind Colour to win when a member of Time was off.


    He felt a bit angry but when he saw this little guy¡¯s pale look¡­ he wasn¡¯t willing to scold Cheng Wei.


    Tan Shitian sighed and gently rubbed Cheng Wei¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It is just a game in the regr season and it isn¡¯t a big deal to lose a few points. We scored three points today so our ranking is in the top three.¡±


    As Tan Shitian said, the game was 6:3 in favour of Wind Colour. The rankings were updated in real time and Wind Colour was currently first, Flying Feathers was second and Time was ranked third.


    Tan Shitian tried to ease the atmosphere but Cheng Wei didn¡¯t seem to buy it as he kept staring at theputer in a daze.


    ***


    A momentter, the two captains signed to the referee to confirm the score. Then Ling Xuefeng led the Wind Colour team over to shake hands.


    Tan Shitian stood up politely and stretched out his hand. ¡°Captain Ling, you yed well today.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng shook hands with him and said, ¡°Captain Tan is very kind.¡±


    In any case, Ling Xuefeng debuted in the first season while Tan Shitian debuted in the fourth season. He was a new captain who only took over Time in the fifth season so he should show respect for Captain Ling.


    The captains politely shook hands while Vice-Captain Cheng Wei sat there, not talking..


    Ling Xuefeng headed to Cheng Wei and whispered in a voice only he could hear. ¡°Is it due to the disbandment of Cann?¡±


    It might be a question but his tone was already certain.


    Cheng Wei suddenly raised his head, aplicated expression in his eyes.


    Ling Xuefeng gently patted Cheng Wei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Some people don¡¯t need your help when they fall down. You should believe in his ability. After this setback, he will surely be more powerful.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Wei was stunned. By the time he recovered, Ling Xuefeng had already turned to leave.


    This man was tall and upright, his spine as straight as a pine.


    He had always been indifferent and decisive, his personality not changing after so many years. He used his own body to prop up the most feared Wind Colour team in the Miracle League. Today there was just a mistake in positioning and he urately seized the opportunity. In an instant, the Time team copsed¡­


    Cheng Wei might¡¯ve lost but he was convinced.


    Cheng Wei saw Cat God as a master and his rtionship with Cat God was very close. However, he also admired Ling Xuefeng, a yer who could match Cat God.


    This man had sharp eyes that could see through other people¡¯s thoughts with one nce.


    Was he just telling Cheng Wei that Li Cangyu would be stronger and there was no need to worry?

 Chapter 25 – Care

    <h4>Chapter 25 ¨C Care</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The final match of the regr season between Time and Wind Colour ended with an unexpected score.


    The team standings were fixed and the Miracle League would routinely give them a week off for the yers to adjust their state and rest.


    The Time team had lost the game but Captain Tan Shitian¡¯s face was very rxed. He smiled and said to the yers, ¡°Hurry up and pack up your things. Let¡¯s go eat at noon, I will treat you.¡±


    Due to the influence of Captain Tan, the other Time members didn¡¯t show frustrated expressions after losing the game. Instead, they excitedly said, ¡°The league will start the holiday tomorrow. Captain Tan, do you want to go sing karaoke after eating?¡±


    Tan Shitian asked, ¡°You want to go to KTV?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Some membersughed. ¡°Captain Tan, sing and wash our ears.¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled in agreement. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll book a room and we will sing songs all night.¡±


    Everyone cheered except for Cheng Wei, who bowed his head with a sullen expression. ¡°You go sing K, I won¡¯t go since I can¡¯t sing.¡±


    Cheng Wei could only sing out of tune. This wasn¡¯t a secret in the Miracle League.


    It happened at the party for the end of the third season. Cheng Wei had won the neer award and was encouraged to sing. He picked up the microphone and sang ¡®Grandma¡¯s Penghu Bay¡¯ that everyone was familiar with. All the captains made a ¡°¡­¡± expression.


    Time¡¯s old captain Xu Luo privatelymented on Cheng Wei¡¯s singing. ¡°The lyrics are familiar but the tune is Xiao Wei¡¯s own adaptation.¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s signing was so out of tune that it didn¡¯t even have the fundamental tune.


    On the other hand, Tan Shitian¡¯s singing was unique in the league. The low and gentle tone was very good to hear and he was also good at ying guitar. His impromptu guitar ying was at the level of a professional and every time there was a big party, he would be pushed on stage to wash out their ears.


    In the past, Cheng Wei would be very active in ying with everyone whenever the Time team went to KTV. He was a lively and cheerful person who loved excitement. He didn¡¯t mind other people¡¯s jokes whenever he sang.


    Today he didn¡¯t want to go and it clearly wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t sing. He was just in a bad mood.


    Tan Shitian saw him hanging his head and couldn¡¯t help gently pulling Cheng Wei¡¯s wrist. ¡°Xiao Wei, it is normal to win and lose in a game. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Wei was silent, his mood a bitplicated.


    Cheng Wei knew very well that Time¡¯s loss in today¡¯s battle waspletely because of him. Unexpectedly, Tan Shitian didn¡¯t me him and actuallyforted him¡­ Cheng Wei would feel better off if he was scolded.


    Cheng Wei¡¯s mind was still confused by what Ling Xuefeng said.


    Captain Ling had said, ¡°Some people don¡¯t need your help when they fall down.¡± Was this telling him not to meddle with Cat God? Should he just stand by and watch as Cat God suffered so many twists and turns? In addition, Tan Shitian didn¡¯t agree to let Cat Gode to the Time team. Why were these people so indifferent when Cat God was in trouble?


    Cheng Wei didn¡¯t understand. He only felt that his head hurt badly, like sharp needles were piercing his brain.


    Last night, he had been so busy thinking that he couldn¡¯t sleep. When he woke up this morning, he felt like he was walking on cotton and it was difficult to concentrate when he was in the game. He really didn¡¯t want to go to the team gathering.


    Cheng Wei looked back at Tan Shitian¡¯s worried eyes and shook off his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I will return to the team first.¡±


    After that, regardless of his team member¡¯s doubtful eyes, he carried his keyboard bag and turned to leave.


    Tan Shitian looked at his leaving figure and couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly.


    Lu Xiao asked with confusion, ¡°What happened with Vice-Captain today? Isn¡¯t it just losing one game?¡±


    Time had lost before. In the past, whenever he lost, Cheng Wei would feel flustered but never depressed. Instead, he would form a fist and vow, ¡°Next time I will kill them! I will definitely win next time!¡±


    Today he waspletely smashed like an eggnt and had a depressed appearance. Wasn¡¯t thispletely unlike Cheng Wei¡¯s character?


    The yers looked at the captain with great suspicion. Tan Shitian, who knew the inside story, smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t gossip. The vice-captain didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. He had a cold and was ufortable. The matter of singing K will be pushed to the day after tomorrow. Today, I will invite everyone to eat first.¡±


    A party didn¡¯t mean much without their lively vice-captain so the members immediately agreed with Tan Shitian¡¯s suggestion.


    ***


    Tan Shitian took the yers to a restaurant near the stadium for lunch. After eating, he specifically packed a dish that Cheng Wei loved to eat and brought it back.


    As he returned to the club, he almost crashed into a man while entering. It was Liang Haibin, captain of the Huaxia Club¡¯s Wulin Branch.


    ¡°Captain Liang.¡± Tan Shitian stopped him. ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±


    As the captains of the Wulin and Miracle branches of the Huaxia Club, Tan Shitian and Liang Haibin were equal. Their training rooms were separated but they would often meet in the dining room when having lunch and would asionally exchange tactical ideas. Thus, they were very familiar with each other.


    The older Liang Haibin looked at him with confusion. ¡°Xiao Tan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°How much do you know about Li Cangyu?¡± Tan Shitian asked.


    ¡°Cat God?¡± Liang Haibin thought about it seriously. ¡°The Cann team isn¡¯t a first-ss team on the Wulin Side. They always lost in the first round of yoffs. However, Cat God¡¯s personal ability is very strong and he has a high percentage of wins in the arena. I heard yesterday that Cann was disbanding. Manager Li wanted to invite Cat God to join our team. The strange thing is that the Wulin League said that Cat God¡¯s information has already been secretly transferred.¡±


    ¡°The information was secretly transferred?¡± Tan Shitian was a bit surprised. ¡°Do you know which team he went to?¡±


    ¡°The other side asked for secrecy so I don¡¯t know.¡± Liang Haibin paused before saying, ¡°My guess is that the biggest possibility is the Dragon Warriors team. This is very like Liu Chuan¡¯s style. He is part of the E-sports League so transferring a yer¡¯s data is very convenient for him. Not to mention he has always appreciated Cat God and Cat God¡¯s y style is consistent with the lineup of the Dragon Warriors team.¡±


    ¡°It makes sense.¡± Tan Shitian felt thoughtful. ¡°Then Cat God will continue to y in the Wulin League?¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Liang Haibin couldn¡¯t help feeling curious. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this person?¡±


    ¡°In fact, the reason is Xiao Wei.¡± Tan Shitian said with a smile. ¡°He has some rtionship with Cat God.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Liang Haibin nodded. ¡°Speaking of Xiao Wei, I just saw himing back alone and he didn¡¯t look good. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°He probably isn¡¯t feeling well so I¡¯ll go check on him. Captain Liang, you must be busy.¡± Tan Shitian said goodbye to Liang Haibin and headed towards the dorms.


    ***


    Li Hui, the manager of the Huaxia Club, loved e-sports. After earning a lot of money in Wulin, he set up the MIracle team and recruited many talented yers. His business philosophy was very mature, allowing the Time team to win the championship in the first season. Over the past very years, the Time team was among the top teams in the league and the results were very stable.


    The Huaxia Club was the firstprehensive club in China to develop across two games, Wulin and Miracle.


    Manager Li was serious but he was very good to yers. The sries were high and the bonuses were also very generous. The amodations, food and training room conditions of the team were first ss. The club¡¯s dorms were all in a small apartment-style with two rooms and there was a person responsible for cleaning.


    Tan Shitian was only six months older than Cheng Wei. From his debut, he had lived in the same dormitory as Cheng Wei.


    He took out the key and opened the door to the dorm room. There was no one in the living room while the door to Cheng Wei¡¯s bedroom was tightly closed.


    In the past, Cheng Wei would excitedly stay in the living room to watch video reys, look through Weibo and y mobile games. Today was the first time he went directly to his bedroom.


    Tan Shitian opened the door to the bedroom and saw that Cheng Wei was already sleeping.


    He had his quilt wrapped tightly around him with only his head showing.


    Tan Shitian smiled and walked over to sit by the bed. He gently touched Cheng Wei¡¯s head. ¡°Are you pretending? Or are you really ufortable?¡±


    Cheng Wei moved his head and spoke in a hoarse voice. ¡°Leave me alone, let me sleep for a while.¡±


    ¡°Your voice has be like this. Are you crying?¡± Tan Shitian smiled and turned over Cheng Wei, only to find that his face was unusually pale and his brow tightly wrinkled. He looked very ufortable.


    Tan Shitian stretched out a hand and was shocked by the head from the forehead!


    ¡°You are burning up!¡± Tan Shitian immediately got up to find fever medicine. He poured a cup of warm water and pulled Cheng Wei up against his chest. He fed Cheng Wei the medicine and ced an ice towel on Cheng Wei¡¯s forehead.


    Cheng Wei was in a daze and could only feel that someone was taking care of him. The feeling of coldness on his forehead made him feelfortable and he couldn¡¯t help leaning his head against Cheng Wei¡¯s chest.


    Tan Shitian¡¯s heart softened and he brought out a clean tower, helping Cheng Wei wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    Cheng Wei was a yer who debuted in the third season but Tan Shitian always felt that he wasn¡¯t grown up or mature.


    Despite being the vice-captain of Time, he didn¡¯t have too much control over the team¡¯s affairs. He still had a child¡¯s heart and didn¡¯t think too much when speaking. Every day, Cheng Wei would happily train and in. He often had a bright smile on his face and when he became angry, his cheeks bulged out and the speed of his talking increased. Once it was over, he would smile and address Tan Shitian in a familiar manner.


    ¡ªHe was a very simple person.


    Compared with other vice-captains of the Miracle League, Cheng Wei was simply a small, white rabbit.


    The vice-captain loved to y and the captain had to take on all the responsibilities.


    Due to this, Tan Shitian grew quickly after taking over as captainst season.


    Captain Xu had told him when handing over the captaincy, ¡°Xiao Wei debuted earlier than you but he is always heartless and won¡¯t manage the team. Your responsibility will be heavy in the future. If you don¡¯t understand something, talk with your predecessors in the league. You are the youngest captain in the Miracle League. Don¡¯t be arrogant. Keep a modest attitude and you will gain a foothold in the league.¡±


    Tan Shitian followed his master¡¯s teachings. Once he was captain, he always smiled and showed an active team atmosphere. He was gentle and cordial, never putting on airs with his teammates. He was also very respectful to the senior yers. Regardless of winning or losing the match, his mood was always very calm.


    He was modest and humorous since his debut and his elf archer had a very distinct style. His leadership progressed rapidly and he often wrote fun jokes on Weibo. Tan Shitian, who had the nickname of Storytelling God, quickly won the hearts and minds of the fans of the Time team and was also acknowledged by other captains in the league.


    However, Tan Shitian was very clear that Cheng Wei¡¯s heart didn¡¯t agree.


    Not only did he debutedter than Cheng Wei, his style of leadership was very differentpared to Cheng Wei¡¯s idols, Captain Xu and Cat God. It was understandable that Cheng Wei didn¡¯t acknowledge him as captain.


    Tan Shitian couldn¡¯t help sighing when he thought of this. ¡°Xiao Wei, I know that you don¡¯t agree with me as captain. Compared to Captain Xu and your idol Cat God, I am very poor¡­ but I have been working hard to raise a good Time team. I¡¯m not a narrow-minded person and I won¡¯t ruin Master¡¯s hardid foundation¡­ trust me, okay?¡±


    Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t hear what Tan Shitian was saying due to his fever. His consciousness was blurred but he seemed to capture the key points in Tan Shitian¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t help crying out, ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Tan Shitian was startled. He knew that the master Cheng Wei was referring to wasn¡¯t the old captain of Time but the master of his heart, Li Cangyu.


    Cheng Wei rarely mentioned Cat God but after living in the dorms with him for two years, Tan Shitian gradually found some clues and became aware of the rtionship between Cheng Wei and Li Cangyu.


    Tan Shitian rubbed Cheng Wei¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°Cat God is likely to turn to the Dragon Warriors Club. If this is the case, he will certainly have a better development so don¡¯t worry about him.


    Tan Shitian picked up the towel that had be hot and went to the bathroom. He washed it with cold water and once again ced it on Cheng Wei¡¯s forehead.


    Cheng Wei was cared for veryfortably and finally slept.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels;


    ---------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 26 – Truth

    <h4>Chapter 26 ¨C Truth</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    This was an away match for the WInd Colour team and all the members had flown to Beijing, the base of the Time team.


    It was hard to get points in an away game so winning the game 6:3 was quite beautiful. Ling Xuefeng was in a good mood so he took everyone to a nearby restaurant and ordered sumptuous dishes. He boldly used the team funds to buy the meal.


    At Wind Colour team parties, Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t like to speak but Vice-Captain Yan Ruiwen was very active. The main yers Guo Xuan and Xu Feifan were also lively. Everyone chatted together and the atmosphere was very rxed.


    However, today¡¯s situation was somewhat wrong. It was because Qin Mo was pale from beginning to end, like a sky about to copse.


    The full blood Qin Mo had beenpletely suppressed by Tan Shitian and killed. It was estimated that the shock the rookie who just debuted experienced was too big and his emotions hadn¡¯t adjusted.


    A few old yers were afraid of his sadness and took the initiative to give him some dishes, which he epted with an embarrassed expression.


    Ling Xuefeng still hadn¡¯t given an evaluation on Qin Mo¡¯s performance. He knew that his disciple¡¯s self-esteem was very high. At this time, Qin Mo would be psychologically damaged no matter what his master said. Therefore, it was best to let Qin Mo think about it himself.


    ***


    After dinner, everyone headed back to the hotel by car. The game time was in the morning and Wind Colour¡¯s leader had booked an afternoon flight back to Shanghai. Ling Xuefeng asked everyone to take a nap first before meeting in the hall at two in the afternoon.


    Everyone went back to their room to rest. Qin Mo was staying with Xu Feifan, a blood kin summoner. This was Ling Xuefeng¡¯s arrangement since he thought two yers of the same ss could exchange experience.


    Normally Qin Mo would take the initiative to consult with his predecessor when he encountered problems. Today, he headed straight to the bathroom as soon as he entered the room.


    Xu Feifan had been nning to go to sleep when he received a text message from Captain Ling. [Qin Mo seems to be worrying about something. Speak to him and see if you can figure out what caused him to y abnormally.]


    [I understand.] Xu Feifan epted the task and started to frown.


    Qin Mo took a shower and came out a whileter. The young boy was only 16 this year and his body hadn¡¯t yet developed. The skinny boy was pale and looked very depressed. This guy¡¯s heart was too proud and he thought he was great just because he was Ling Xuefeng¡¯s apprentice. Xu Feifan had long thought Qin Mo would fall, he just didn¡¯t expect it to be in such a ruthless manner.


    He was abused in the ring in front of so many people. A young yer could easily receive psychological shadows and even lost confidence. Competitive games were always cruel. If a person didn¡¯t get up after being beaten, there would be countless yers stepping on their back.


    Xu Feifan was aware of the seriousness of the problem and pondered for a moment. He looked back and found that after taking the shadow, Qin Mo was already going to sleep.


    ¡°¡­¡± Xu Feifan was torn for a moment before going to Qin Mo¡¯s bedside and whispering, ¡°Xiao Qin, are you sleeping?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The little boy¡¯s stuffy voice came from the quilt.


    Xu Feifan coughed two times to clear his throat before saying, ¡°I am a yer who debuted in the third season. You should know that before me, the best blood kin summoner in the league was Yuan Shaozhe, the former Vice-Captain of Wind Colour. After Vice-Captain Yuan retired, I started to y with Captain Ling.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it.¡± Qin Mo replied softly.


    He knew that the former vice-captain, Yuan Shaozhe was three years older than Ling Xuefeng and retired earlier. He had never seen that person but he heard that Xu Feifan, the current main blood kin summoner, had inherited his style of y.


    ¡°From the beginning, the core of our Wind Colour team is the control of the double summoners. You should already know that your master is one of the best in the world. However, Captain Ling isn¡¯t young and he will retire someday.¡± Xu Feifan paused and his voice became gentler. ¡°He epted you as a disciple, had me teach you the blood kin summoner¡¯s gamey and also makes you watch videos about blood kin summoners. Do you know the reason for this?¡±


    Qin Mo was startled while a strong bitterness filled his heart.


    Yes, he knew.


    Captain Ling was doing this for the future of Wind Colour, so he could train sessors for the Wind Colour team.


    As Captain Ling¡¯s apprentice, Qin Mo received more opportunities than his peers since he debuted. Captain Ling wasn¡¯t stingy about letting him y in less important games and even when meeting a strong team like Time, his master put pressure on him by cing him in the key ¡®guard¡¯ position¡­


    Then what did Qin Mo do?


    He was in a daze during the game¡­


    He was full of blood when facing Tan Shitian but he was sent off without causing Tan Shitian¡¯s blood to drop at all.


    Hepletely betrayed his master¡¯s trust and felt sorry for his master¡¯s efforts in teaching in.


    Qin Mo¡¯s pain twisted when he thought this and he wrapped himself tighter in his quilt, his eyes bing red. It was like a faucet was opened as tears that he could no longer control flowed out.


    Xu Feifan saw the little boy wrapped in the quilt and knew he must be crying. After all, Qin Mo was only 16 years old and still hadn¡¯t grown up. It was impossible to ask him to be calm after being abused by an experienced yer.


    The fact that he was crying about today¡¯s situation was a good thing.


    Xu Feifan sighed and patted Qin Mo over the quilt. ¡°Xiao Qin, Captain Ling is actually very good to you. He rarely expresses concern but everything he has done is to make you as strong as possible. You lost today¡¯s arena match but it doesn¡¯t matter. He sent you to gain experience from Tan Shitian, not to win. Do you understand?¡±


    Qin Mo was stunned and emerged from the quilt to look at Xu Feifan.


    Not to win? It was to gain experience?


    Xu Feifan¡¯s words were like cold water, immediately waking Qin Mo up.


    Yes, he was a rookie yer and would find it hard to win against Tan Shitian, the captain of the Time team. Master should¡¯ve guessed this result and sent him to fact Tan Shitian to gain experience from an expert.


    In fact, taking the game seriously and ying at his own level would be enough. However, he only wanted to win and his brain was messy. The result was that he was abused andpletely wasted this rare opportunity.


    It could be said that Wind Colour lost three points for nothing¡­


    Xu Feifan say the boy¡¯s repentant expression and couldn¡¯t help patting Qin Mo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Captain Ling doesn¡¯t care about the score. He is more concerned about why you were ying abnormally. Xiao Qin, look back and think about it. I feel¡­ you should take the initiative to give your master an exnation.¡±


    Qin Mo thought for a long time before nodding hard. ¡°Thank you Brother Xu. I will talk to Master.¡±


    ¡°Then have a good sleep. Once we return to Shanghai in the afternoon, you can go find the captain.¡± Xu Feifan had pondered on his lines, opened the big brother¡¯s warm education mode and finally seeded in persuading Qin Mo. He fell asleep in a happy mood.


    Qin Mo¡¯s head was in chaos and he didn¡¯t sleep. He was thinking about how to exin the matter with Love to Eat Braised Fish.


    ***


    At four in the afternoon, the Wind Colour collectively returned to Shanghai.


    The Wind Colour Club was one of the earliest clubs established in the Miracle League and its poprity was very high. In its home city of Shanghai, there were numerous loyal fans.


    In order to avoid the e-sports reporters waiting like rabbits at the airport, everyone walked down to the parking lot under the leadership of Ling Xuefeng and were sent back in a car that picked them up.


    Upon arriving at the club, Ling Xuefeng said to the yers, ¡°Starting tomorrow, it is a holiday in the league. Those who want to go out to rx or go home to visit their loved ones should tell Vice-Captain Yan. Just remember to return before the 17th.¡±


    It was a rare holiday and Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t want to make everyone train. At present, Wind Colour was ranked first in the team standings. As long as there wasn¡¯t a drop in the second round of the regr season, this year¡¯s yoffs definitely wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°Okay!¡± It was clear that everyone was happy about the captain¡¯s decision.


    Ling Xuefeng made arrangements for the team¡¯s holiday and then returned to his dorm. He put away his luggage and turned on theputer in the living room.


    He was watching a video rey of the match between Wind Colour and Time when a knock was heard and Qin spoke in a weak voice.


    Ling Xuefeng got up and opened the door. He saw Qin Mo whisper with a bowed head, ¡°Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xuefeng looked at him lightly. ¡°Did you find me to say something?¡±


    Qin Mo nodded and organized his words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Master. My mind was very messy today and I didn¡¯t y well.¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize. Tell me why you didn¡¯t y well.¡± Ling Xuefeng ordered.


    ¡°Uh¡­ it is like this. Yesterday, the president of the Wind Colour Guild told me that their six member team was killed by a three member team in the game. I was curious and went online to look. The result was I met a very strong elf summoner. I didn¡¯t beat him and was even taught by him¡­¡¯


    Qin Mo¡¯s heart felt very wronged when he thought about this and his voice couldn¡¯t help choking up. ¡°He said I lost because I was too careless and that I shouldn¡¯t summon too many pets. It would just put me at a disadvantage. I.. I thought he had a point. I was thinking about itst night and my spirit wasn¡¯t good in the morning. My mind was dazed and I didn¡¯t know what to do in the game.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng waited for him to finish before seizing the key point. ¡°You said an elf summoner?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Mo nodded. ¡°He is very powerful. I have never met an elf summoner and didn¡¯t know how to y against him.¡±


    ¡°What is his name?¡±


    ¡°Love to Eat Braised Fish.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ling Xuefeng was silent for a moment before leaving the room. ¡°You should¡¯ve told me earlier.¡±


    ¡°Master!¡± Qin Mo quickly followed him. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I am going to the guild.¡± Ling Xuefeng said calmly.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels;

 Chapter 27 – Mysterious Master

    <h4>Chapter 27 ¨C Mysterious Master</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The Wind Colour Guild office.


    The president Popr Land Under Heaven and the vice presidents were clearing the Frost Temple instance in the game. They chatted while facing the boss.


    Popr Land Under Heaven said, ¡°Wind Colour in today¡¯s match against Time was too handsome. Our Captain Ling is too domineering.¡±


    ¡°Yes, there was a 0:3 disadvantage and he incredibly took six points. It was super fun to watch!¡± Same Boat Under Wind and Rain cried out.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps was heard behind them. The two people looked back and stood up with shock.


    In the game, Popr Land Under Heaven and Same Boat Under Wind and Rain were instantly killed by the boss¡¯ big move. However, theypletely ignored it because the person in front of them was the difficult to see Ling Xuefeng!


    Captain Ling didn¡¯t care about the guild side of the team and left Vice-Captain Yan in charge. They weren¡¯t psychological prepared when he suddenly came today!


    The few management members couldn¡¯t help feel guilty when they met Ling Xuefeng¡¯s deep eyes.


    Popr Land Under Heaven immediately squeezed out a smile andughed hollowly. ¡°How can Captain Linge here? Haha, I will go to pour Captain Ling a cup of tea.¡±


    He was just turning to leave when Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Popr Land Under Heaven wiped the sweat on his forehead and secretly nced at Qin Mo. Had Qin Mo told the captain about the things that happened in the game? However, Qin Mo¡¯s pale face was looking down and no clues could be seen. Popr Land Under Heaven scratched his head and looked back at the captain. ¡°Captain Ling, did youe here for¡­ an inspection?¡±


    ¡°I want to look at the situation in the new district.¡± Ling Xuefeng went straight to the president¡¯sputer. He sat down and found that Popr Land Under Heaven had been killed by the boss¡¯ big move. The map in the upper right corner showed it was the Frost Temple instance. ¡°You reached level 40 so quickly?¡±


    Popr Land Under Heaven immediately replied, ¡°Yes, we are desperately levelling in the new district.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng asked, ¡°Do you know a person called Love to Eat Braised Fish?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± A chill suddenly went down Popr Land Under Heaven¡¯s spine!


    Captain Ling took the initiative toe here and also mentioned Love to Eat Braised Fish, meaning he must¡¯ve learned about the matter with Love to Eat Braised Fish. Lying in front of Captain Ling was tantamount to digging his own grave. It was better to confess honestly!


    Popr Land Under Heaven thought this and obediently replied, ¡°I know. Love to Eat Braised Fish is a very powerful elf summoner who appeared in the new district. Our guild happened to meet his three member team while intercepting a bounty mission. The result was¡­ our team was wiped out¡­ twice.¡±


    It was too shameful saying this to Wind Colour¡¯s big leader!


    Popr Land Under Heaven sneaked a nce at the captain¡¯s face and found that Ling Xuefeng looked calm, not angry. Thus, he continued to say, ¡°Cough I wanted to report back to Captain Ling but the match wasing up and I was afraid it would impact the team¡¯s performance. I looked for Qin Mo to check and Qin Mo logged into the game to PK against him once¡­¡±


    ¡°The result was a loss?¡± Ling Xuefeng¡¯s voice didn¡¯t contain any emotions.


    ¡°¡­¡± Popr Land Under Heaven and Qin Mo looked at each other with embarrassment.


    Ling Xuefeng looked at the two people. ¡°Do you think that Qin Mo losing to a master in the online game is normal?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The two people were afraid to speak.


    ¡°Qin Mo is a professional yer with a stable hand speed of more than 300. He has been training professionally for half a year with the Wind Colour team and qualified for an official debut this season. The Miracle Professional League has very high requirements for professional yers. Casually losing to an online game master, won¡¯t this make the Miracle Professional League a joke?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s voice was very calm but the Wind Colour Guild¡¯s management hung their heads with shame.


    ¡°A master elf summoner that you have never heard of. Have you ever thought that this person¡¯s origins might not be simple?¡±


    The group froze and looked at each other with surprise.


    Captain Ling was right!


    Qin Mo might be a neer who just debuted this season but he was still a professional yer. He received formal training for half a year and was a very talented rookie. Usually, everyone would learn from Qin Mo when he was idle. Qin Mo abused the guild¡¯s management so easily. How could he lose to a master in the online game?


    There was only one possibility¡ªLove to Eat Braised Fish¡¯s origin wasn¡¯t simple.


    The Wind Colour Guild was so angry about being wiped out that they forgot such a key point!


    Popr Land Under Heaven¡¯s spirit only came back at this time, causing him to guiltily scratch his head. He was too embarrassed to face Ling Xuefeng.


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t me him. Instead, he looked at theputer screen and asked, ¡°Where is Love to Eat Braised Fish?¡±


    Vice President Same Boat Under Wind and Rain immediately ran to sit next to him and typed in the Wind Colour¡¯s Q group: [Quickly give me the coordinates of Love to Eat Braised Fish!]


    Someone soon replied: [Vice President, this person isn¡¯t online. He went offline at 11 in the morning and hasn¡¯t logged in during the afternoon.¡±


    Same Boat Under Wind and Rain went to the undercover group. [The undercovers of other guilds, do you know the origins of Love to Eat Braised Fish?]


    Someone jumped forward. [The Flying Feathers team checked but couldn¡¯t find anything.]


    [Time also checked and there was no result.] Another undercover came forward. [However, I heard that Time wanted to pull him into the guild and was rejected. The president of Time reasoned that this person is abroad and should be the opposite of our ying time. It is afternoon here so his side should be early morning. He is probably sleeping at this time.¡±


    Someone asked curiously: [Vice President, who is this person? How can three guilds be checking up on him?]


    Same Boat Under Wind and Rain replied awkwardly: [I¡¯m not checking¡­]


    Ling Xuefeng saw this chat and didn¡¯t react.


    Perhaps this was the person he had been thinking about for three years.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s grip on the mouse slightly tightened before he got up from his seat. ¡°Since he isn¡¯t online, forget it. Send people to pay attention to his movements and as soon as he goes online, immediately notify me, no matter the time.¡±


    ¡°I understand Captain Ling.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng walked away and Qin Mo followed after his master.


    The guild management looked at each other and took a while to recover!


    Who was this Love to Eat Braised Fish? He was actually being stared at by several guild members at the same time! Flying Feathers was reasonable since they experienced the same tragedy as Wind Colour and were wiped out during the bounty interception. Then why was Time interested in him? Was he really a mysterious master?


    They felt like something big was going to happen¡­


    Popr Land Under Heaven touched his chin and continued to clear the Frost Temple instance, but he always felt a bit uneasy.


    ***


    [Boss, an undercover in the Wind Colour group said that the vice president suddenly asked about the origins of Love to Eat Braised Fish.]


    Flying Feathers Liangshan was ying the Frost Temple instance when he received the news and immediately replied: [What did they say?]


    [They reacted super slowly. It was only after two or three days that they finally understood that the origins of Love to Eat Braised Fish isn¡¯t easy and started to investigate.¡± The undercover reported seriously, [There is something else. I suspect that the blood kin summoner who fought Love to Eat Braised Fish yesterday might be Qin Mo.¡±


    Flying Feathers Liangshan was shocked. [You mean Captain Ling¡¯s disciple Qin Mo? He wnt to the online game?]


    [Yes, the vice president of Wind Colour said that a master came to teach Love to Eat Braised Fish a lesson. I think we all know the masters of the guilds. The only ones we don¡¯t know are the professional gods on the team side. I joined in on the fun when they were surrounding Love to Eat Braised Fish and felt that the style of the blood kin summoner was very simr to Qin Mo.]


    Flying Feathers Liangshan couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked.


    It was close!


    When the first Flying Feathers team was destroyed, President Flying Feathers Liangshan made the same choice as Wind Colour and put together a team of management masters to teach Love to Eat Braised Fish a lesson.


    The result was that the Wind Colour team got there first and were wiped out by Love to Eat Braised Fish. Flying Feathers Liangshan immediately chose to retreat.


    If he hadn¡¯t retreated, perhaps the unlucky people right now would be Flying Feathers.


    The undercovers of Flying Feathers were much more powerful than other guilds. The key was that the president Flying Feathers Liangshan often watched spy warfare movies and had a lot of experience in this aspect. All undercovers were only connected to him and didn¡¯t know each other. This way, absolute secrecy could be confirmed.


    It was unlike Wind Colour and Time where a undercovers group was opened and news would easily spread.


    Flying Feathers Liangshan felt both proud and tired at the same time.


    ying an online game like it was a spy movie¡­ it was almost insane!


    The undercover yer continued to talk in the private chat. [President, I think this matter is strange. If the blood kin summoner really is Qin Mo, how can he lose to an online game master? It isn¡¯t just Love to Eat Braised Fish. The healer and swordsman by his side are also very powerful. So many random masters gathered in one ce isn¡¯tmon in online games.¡±


    The calm president had naturally realized this point, which was why he had wanted to find out the origins of Braised Fish.


    It was reasonable to say that there were also masters in the online game. After all, China was huge and it was impossible for all skilled people to y in the Professional League. There were a few domestic yers who couldn¡¯t enter the league because their ¡®parents disagreed¡¯ or their ¡®age was unsuitable.¡¯ They chose to entertain themselves in the online game. However, these random masters either joined major guilds or yed solo. In addition, their IDs were famous on the national server rankings.


    Love to Eat Braised Fish? Love to Eat Twice-cooked Pork? Blossoming Tree?


    What were these messy names? He had never heard them before. Could it be the side ount of a professional yer?


    Flying Feathers Liangshan thought this and immediately replied: [You continue to follow up on the Wind Colour side. We won¡¯t move. I will tell everyone to pay attention and to not provoke this Love to Eat Braised Fish.]


    [I understand President.]


    Flying Feathers Liangshan touched his chin and suddenly asked someone in the office, ¡°Ares, do you know where Captain Su is?¡±


    The Flying Feathers member sitting opposite him immediately raised his head. ¡°Ah? Were you calling me?¡±


    He was just ying an instance and probably hadn¡¯t heard clearly.


    Flying Feathers Liangshan continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Captain Su for two days. Where did he go?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Flying Feathers Ares replied, ¡°The team hasn¡¯t yed a match recently and there will also be a week off after the first round of the regr season. Captain Su put together a 10 day vacation and travelled to Inner Mongolia with the vice-captain.¡±


    Flying Feathers Liangshan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Their captain loved to travel every time there was a holiday. Since he had gone to see the prairie in Inner Mongolia, Flying Feathers Liangshan would wait for him toe back before saying anything.


    In any case, Love to Eat Braised Fish only had three people. How could they turn Flying Feathers upside down?


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    You can also join my discord channel to chat with fellow readers about the novels;


    ---------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 28 – Fateful Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 28 ¨C Fateful Encounter</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    New York, USA.


    Li Cangyu, Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong finished watching the game and Xie Shurong was preparing to go back. Then Bai Xuan said with a smile, ¡°Just now, you two made a bet and the person who was wrong would wash the dishes. Who is it?¡±


    Li Cangyu easily pointed to Xie Shurong. ¡°It is A¡¯Shu.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xie Shurong immediately made a pained expression.


    Bai Xuan¡¯s mood was quite pleasant. It felt great whenever he found an excuse to bully A¡¯Shu.


    ¡°A¡¯Shu, go wash the dishes.¡± Bai Xuan smiled and pointed to the kitchen.


    Xie Shurong was driver to the kitchen to wash the dishes. He looked like he was going to his execution as he wore stic gloves and asked with a bitter expression, ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, what do I do next?¡±


    ¡°Wash it cleanly.¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled and asked, ¡°How do I wash it?¡±


    ¡°Wash it with water.¡±


    Xie Shurong, ¡°¡­¡±


    Washing these greasy things with water wouldn¡¯t clean them!


    Xie Shurong reacted by looking for detergent but he couldn¡¯t find it. He asked with a smile, ¡°Where is the detergent?¡±


    Bai Xuan pointed to the cab above him. ¡°Above.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xie Shurong finally found the right strategy. He poured the detergent and started to wash the dishes with difficulty.


    Bai Xuan saw him seriously washing the dishes and couldn¡¯t help inwardlyughing.


    This person was also a kitchen idiot like Li Cangyu. It was estimated that Xie Shurong usually yed games and researched tactics, basically never entering the kitchen. Bai Xuan would take this opportunity to bully him but also let him learn more life skills.


    Bai Xuan smiled and kept watching Xie Shurong wash the dishes.


    This Xie Shurong had grown up more handsome than before. Bai Xuan remembered that when Xie Shurong first debuted, he was only around 1.7 metres, a bit shorter than Bai Xuan. At that time, Xie Shurong yed very fiercely, chasing around the healer like a mad wolf.


    In the past three years, Xie Shurong¡¯s height had risen by more than 10 centimeters and he had matured a lot. It was estimated that his experience of ying in the United States made him more stable than before.


    Why had he left Flying Feathers?


    Bai Xuan was very curious about this matter.


    In the third season, the old Flying Feathers captain retired and gave the position to Su Guangmo. The Flying Feathers team had three terrain swordsmen. In the third season, they were the Miracle Alliance¡¯s famous ¡®Three Musketeers.¡¯ It was thebination of the three high level swordsmen that sent the Flying Feathers team directly to the champion¡¯s throne in the third season.


    Flying Feathers¡¯ current captain Su Guangmo was Xie Shurong¡¯s senior. Based on what Bai Xuan remembered, their rtionship seemed very good¡­


    As he was feeling doubts, Xie Shurong sessfully washed the dishes and suddenly turned around. ¡°I havepleted the task of washing the dishes. Does Vice-Captain Bai have a reward for me?¡±


    Bai Xuan stared at him. ¡°I fed you good dishes and now you want a reward?¡±


    Xie Shurong suddenly felt that Vice-Captain Bai¡¯s stare was really good. His eyes were round and were particrly clear and beautiful¡­ After watching for a while, Xie Shurong reluctantly took back his gaze and said, ¡°How about if I am responsible for washing the dishes every time I finish eating?¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled. ¡°It is pretty much the same.¡±


    Xie Shurong said, ¡°I will go back first. Will you continue to cook for me tomorrow?¡±


    Bai Xuan reminded him, ¡°Remember to bring the meal fee!¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled. ¡°I know, I won¡¯t let you be busy for nothing.¡±


    ***


    The next morning, Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan routinely got up at 8 o¡¯clock. The two had breakfast together and at 8:30, they sat at theputer and logged into Miracle¡¯s Moonlight Forest district.


    Xiao Gu was actively waiting there and sent a message once his teammates were online. Only Xie Shurong wasn¡¯t online so Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hurry to go to the instance. He just chatted with Xiao Gu on the voice channel.


    At the same time, the Wind Colour Guild.


    Someone immediately sent a message to Popr Land Under Heaven¡¯s private chat. ¡°Love to Eat Braised Fish is online. He is at the west entrance of Frost Temple!¡±


    Popr Land Under Heaven shook and immediately left the management office, heading towards the team¡¯s training room. He excitedly called out, ¡°Captain Ling! Braised Fish is online!¡±


    Captain Ling wasn¡¯t in the training room but other people were. Vice-Captain Yan Ruiwen, Guo Xuan and Xu Feifan had ne tickets scheduled for tomorrow so they were watching videos in the team¡¯s training room.


    Yan Ruiwen¡¯s face was confused when he heard this. ¡°Did the dining hall make braised fish?¡±


    Popr Land Under Heaven, ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin Mo knew the truth and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Master.¡±


    Yan Ruiwen and the other people still looked nk. Popr Land Under Heaven scratched his head and carefully exined to them.


    ¡°Is this a mistake? Six people were killed by three people?¡± Yan Ruiwen was amazed. ¡°What is the origins of this person?¡±


    Popr Land Under Heaven said, ¡°It isn¡¯t very clear. That¡¯s why Captain Ling told us to inform him whenever Braised Fish is online.


    Ling Xuefeng was soon called over by Qin Mo and he ordered with a calm expression, ¡°Give me the ount of a demon summoner in the new district.¡±


    Yan Ruiwen sat down next to him. ¡°I will also go and see.¡±


    Gui Xuan, Xu Feifan and Qin Mo consciously stood behind them.


    ¡°Captain Ling, Vice-Captain Yan, directly use our ounts.¡± Popr Land Under Heaven entered the president and vice president¡¯s ount passwords and logged into the game.


    ¡°The coordinates?¡± Ling Xuefeng asked.


    ¡°It is the western entrance of Frost Temple.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng controlled the demon summoner and ran towards the entrance, Yan Ruiwen following behind him.


    ***


    Li Cangyu and Xiao Gu chatted for a bit before Xie Shurong came online. The four people were just about to enter the Frost Temple instance when two familiar IDs walked towards them.


    Popr Land Under Heaven, Same Boat Under Wind and Rain¡­


    They were the president and vice-president of the Wind Colour Guild!


    Xie Shurong saw this and couldn¡¯t help feelings surprised. ¡°The president of Wind Colour is somendable. Did hee to die again?¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and replied, ¡°Maybe it is a coincidence? They might be going to y the Frost Temple instance.¡±


    After all, this was the entrance to an instance. It wasn¡¯t strange to meet the president of Wind Colour here. Bai Xuan¡¯s statement was very reliable.


    Unfortunately, he just finished speaking when a message popped up on the screen in front of Li Cangyu.


    [yer Popr Land Under Heaven, demon race, summoner ss, level 40, is requesting to learn from you.]


    Bai Xuan helplessly said, ¡°It seems that I was thinking too much of them. They really are aiming for him.¡±


    Li Yunyu smiled and sent a message to the area channel: [What happened? Coming to learn from me, did I mess with you?¡±


    Popr Land Under Heaven stood behind Ling Xuefeng and saw the sentence pop up on the screen.


    He didn¡¯t mess with them? He killed them twice!


    However, Braised Fish made sense once Popr Land Under Heaven thought about it. The team was wiped out twice¡­ cough, they came to intercept the bounty mission on their own. Qin Mo was abused¡­ cough, he came to their door.


    Therefore, the management of the Wind Colour Guild felt really irritated. The feeling of ¡®sending themselves to the door to be abused¡¯ was really bad.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s expression was still calm when he saw this sentence. He just continued to send the invitation.


    [yer Popr Land Under Heaven, demon race, summoner ss, level 40, is requesting to learn from you.]


    [Love to Eat Braised Fish has refused your invitation.]


    Not answering? Then he could onlye on strongly.


    [Popr Land Under Heaven has opened ughter mode on Love to Eat Braised Fish. Countdown in 3, 2, 1!]


    The real Popr Land Under Heaven stood behind Captain Ling with a stunned expression.


    Ling Xuefeng had such a decisive and simple personality. He wanted to exchange few blows with Braised Fish to determine if he was the right person. If the other person didn¡¯t ept, he opened ughter mode.


    Li Cangyu was taken by surprise and said helplessly, ¡°Does the Wind Colour Guild want to take it this far with me?¡±


    Gu Siming excitedly eximed, ¡°Abuse him! Cat God abuse him!¡±


    The countdown of ughter mode ended and a red symbol that indicated free killing appeared on the edge of Li Cangyu¡¯s screen. The demon summoner in front of him summoned his banshee and Charm was urately thrown at Li Cangyu!


    Flying Feather Steps!


    Li Cangyu acted almost immediately after the other summoner.


    His years of experience and his deep understanding of the summoner ss meant that his fingers could always keep up with his thoughts.


    The clever footwork discement urately evaded Ling Xuefeng¡¯s strong pulling skill.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s fingers became faster as he summoned a skeleton infantry, trying to imprison the opponent to one ce.


    However, Li Cangyu had called his water spirit pet while moving and froze the skeleton infantry first.


    Ling Xuefeng immediately called his ck crows and used Cover the Sky to control the opponent¡¯s vision.


    In return, Li Cangyu summoned his thunder spirit and used Thunder¡¯s Wrath to directly kill the ck crows!


    Ling Xuefeng had released the crows in order to force the other person to summon the thunder spirit. After seeing that the big move had been used, Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t hesitate to use the basic attacks of the summoner to quickly finish off Li Cangyu¡¯s water spirit.


    The frozen skeleton infantry was liberated just as the crows were killed and pounced on the distant summoner!


    Li Cangyu naturally had experience against the skeleton infantry. He summoned his fire spirit and use four Fireballs in a row, directly turning the demon pet into a pile of ashes.


    The group of onlookers all had dull expressions of ¡°¡­¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Captain Ling and the other elf summoner changed three pets in a row¡ªcontrol, killing pets, movements, counter-control, group attack, killing pet, etc. The smooth operations were a gorgeous performance!


    Ling Xuefeng stopped in ce and took no more action.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t move his hands.


    At this moment, the demon summoner and elf summoner confronted each other at the entrance of Frost Temple. Everything around them seemed to be quiet. The yersing and going from the instance, Wind Colour team members and guild management who were onlookers¡­ in this duel between masters, they were the only ones present and all outside interference ceased to exist in their hearts.


    After a long silence, Ling Xuefeng typed on the private chat channel with aplicated expression: [Is it really you?]


    Li Cangyu sent over a handshake emoji. [Long time no see.]


    They knew each other too well.


    It took less than 10 seconds for them to recognize each other.


    The pets exchange, the skills sh, the familiar style and the most familiar name.


    ¡ªLi Cangyu.


    ¡ªLing Xuefeng.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 29 – The Past

    <h4>Chapter 29 ¨C The Past</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The first time Li Cangyu met Ling Xuefeng was when he was 17 years old in the online game.


    At that time, a Miracle server opened in China and Li Cangyu went to ¡®Magic Academy¡¯, the first major district in Miracle with several good friends. He had been good friends with them since childhood and they were as close as brothers.


    The five people teamed up to level in the new district, walking out of the novice vige, walking to the first main city, clearing the first instance, gaining their first piece of equipment, etc. They yed happily all the way to level 35. There might be frequent bumps on the road but the process was full of fun.


    At level 35, the more difficult instance Frost Temple opened. At this time, Li Cangyu was still a rookie and he tried to beat the boss for three hours. In desperation, he had to shout for people on the world channel.


    [Looking for a violent output for Frost Temple! One spot is open!]


    Then a demon summoner called LXF quickly joined the team.


    He was a handsome man in a demon outfit, with a pair of ck wings and glowing light wings on his back, making him look a bit strange.


    Li Cangyu asked curiously: [LXF, are these three letters the abbreviation of your name?]


    [Yes.] Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t hide it. [it is convenient.]


    Then he was toozy!


    Li Cangyu said: [I¡¯ll add you as a friend and we can clear the instance together.]


    Ling Xuefeng asked: [Do you know how to fight it?]


    Li Cangyu replied very honestly: [No.]


    Then Ling Xuefeng decisively said: [Come with me, I will lead.]


    The six people yed the instance together. The surprising thing to Li Cangyu was that the level of the demon summoner was very high. He had a lot of experience fighting the boss and they managed to smoothly pass the instance.


    The people who got a lot of equipment immediately typed excitedly in the team channel. [A master!]


    Then they added Ling Xuefeng as a friend.


    Magic Academy was the first new district to open in the national server. Most people would be ying the Frost Temple instance for the first time. LXF was so familiar with the boss¡¯ gamey that he obviously hadn¡¯t just started Miracle.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help asking him privately: [Have you yed this game before?]


    The other person replied: [I yed for a few months in the US server.]


    Li Cangyu suddenly realized. [The US service did start half a year earlier than the national service. Then did you rise to the maximum level in the US server?]


    [Yes.]


    [Then can you help us? We just started ying and don¡¯t understand things very well.]


    [No problem.]


    ***


    Since Ling Xuefeng was a master of Miracle, the rookie Li Cangyu naturally had a good impression of him.


    LXF¡¯s words were short every time he replied, making it seem like he really didn¡¯t like to talk. The rare thing was that he didn¡¯t put on any airs or despise the rookie Li Cangyu.


    Everyone teamed up and cleared several instances in a row, bing more familiar with each other. Li Cangyu felt it was good to know a veteran of Miracle and couldn¡¯t help asking him: [Yes, I want to y an elf summoner. However, the guides on the forums say that an elf is more suitable for ying an archer. I think that an elf summoner will be very strong, using the advantages of agility to quickly switch pets and increase the critical hit rate. This will make up for the pets¡¯ck of attack.]


    [Are you talking about a full agility elf summoner with the critical hits route?] Ling Xuefeng was a veteran of online games and was naturally familiar with this type of build.


    [Yes. I think so.] Li Cangyu spoke seriously. [I asked on the forum yesterday and everyone said this type of build is impossible to achieve. You have yed in the US server so I would like to ask you. Is it feasible?]


    The small rookie Li Cangyu humbly asked the master. Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t immediately deny him like other people, encouraging him instead. [Right now, Miracle has just opened its service and the game is in the exploratory stage. Not many people y an elf summoner but the principle isn¡¯t wrong. Don¡¯t listen to what other people say. If you have an idea, try it out boldly.]


    [Okay.] Li Cangyu originally hadn¡¯t intended to give up this idea and now it was affirmed by a veteran. Li Cangyu felt very happy and his belief in trying an elf summoner was strengthened.


    Later, the six people would often y together to clear instances. After getting to know each other, they discovered that Ling Xuefeng had set up the Wind Colour Guild and was actually the president.


    There were numerous guilds in the district but the strength of the Wind Colour Guild was high and there were many masters. They beat a lot of world bosses and had the loudest reputation.


    Ling Xuefeng once invited Li Cangyu¡¯s five people to join the Wind Colour team but Li Cangyu refused. [We have different levels and are ustomed to acting freely. We don¡¯t want to participate in the big guild activities.]


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t force him.


    After reaching full level, a variety of guild missions opened and Ling Xuefeng would lead his members toplete the tasks. Hismunication with Li Cangyu gradually lessened.


    However, in his spare time, he would go to his friends list to find the ID ¡®Old Cat¡¯ and ask about the other person¡¯s current situation.


    [How is your summoner¡¯s equipment going?]


    Li Cangyu replied: [I¡¯m still missing a ne with attack power.]


    [I received one in the instance today. I will give it to you so meet me at Yisu City¡¯s east gate.] Ling Xuefeng sent the equipment to Li Cangyu.


    [Thank you!] Li Cangyu was happy aboutpleting his full set of equipment.


    [Do you want to try PK?] Ling Xuefeng sent him a request and Li Cangyu epted. The two people fought each other at the grand za in front of the east gate.


    Li Cangyu had pondered on the elf summoner for a long time and gradually developed the use of Flying Feather Steps to move while quickly summoning pets. Still, he wasn¡¯t skilled enough at present and he fell under Ling Xuefeng¡¯s fierce offensive in half a minute.


    Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t discouraged after being beaten. He climbed up and said: [Great!]


    Ling Xuefeng typed: [It seems you have more experience with the elf summoner gamey?]


    Li Cangyu replied without hesitation: [Yes, I have been studying these days and thought of some ideas, but the operation still isn¡¯t very skilled.]


    [Do you want to practice another round?]


    [Okay.] Li Cangyu was naturally very excited about sparring with a master and immediately sent an invitation.


    Thus, the two of them yed against each other for more than an hour and reluctantly went to sleep in the early hours of the morning.


    ***


    From that day onwards, every evening after the guild missions, Ling Xuefeng woulde to the east gate of Yisu City to fight with Li Cangyu.


    In fact, Li Cangyu¡¯s level was really good for a neer just starting Miracle. Ling Xuefeng had experience with ying Miracle on a foreign server for six months and was naturally more powerful than Li Cangyu. If they fought 10 times, Li Cangyu would lose 10 times.


    However, Ling Xuefeng was very clear that the other person was only losing right now because of hisck of experience and unskilled operations. Despite this, he pushed himself to try big moves and after a while, this person would definitely be a master.


    The two people often discussed how to y a summoner. For example, when should a pet be summoned, how to operate in order to move the pets to the exact location with the shortest time, how to mix up the pets¡¯ skills¡­


    The pets for the demon race and elves might be different but the principles were very simr.


    The result of this mutualmunication was that both of them progressed at a rapid speed. Li Cangyu always felt that he learnt something from thismunication while Ling Xuefeng thought that Old Cat¡¯s ideas were very novel and gave him a lot of inspiration.


    Thus, no matter how busy he was as president of Wind Colour, Ling Xuefeng woulde to the Yisu City east gate to find Old Cat at a fixed time. Old Cat would always be waiting there. Once they met, there was no need to speak as they would instantly send each other an invitation.


    The two people didn¡¯t make a verbal agreement but at 22:00 every night, many yers would see a demon summoner and elf summoner fighting in the big square at the east gate of Yisu City.


    One day, after ying five rounds, Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t help asking: [By the way, can I ask how old you are?]


    [I am 17 years old.] Li Cangyu replied. [How about you?]


    [I am a year older than you.] Ling Xuefeng said.


    Li Cangyu realized that they were peers. No wonder why there were no obstacles to theirmunication.


    Ling Xuefeng felt some surprise. The ID of ¡®Old Cat¡¯ was reminiscent of a 30 year old uncle yet he was unexpectedly a 17 year old youth. This was clearly a deep ¡®kitten!¡¯


    Ling Xuefeng thought this and couldn¡¯t help typing: [You are only 17 years old. Why are you called Old Cat?]


    Li Cangyu said earnestly: [It sounds more powerful.]


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, Ling Xuefeng said: [You are younger than me. I won¡¯t call you Old Cat and will just call you Cat.]


    [It doesn¡¯t matter.] Li Cangyu said. [Maybeter I will be Cat God and then I¡¯ll send you an autograph!]


    The always stern Ling Xuefeng was amused by this youth¡¯s confidence and smiled.


    He thought that this guy was very interesting. His age was so young, his ideas were novel, his progress was very fast, he was confident and he had a spirit of perseverance. He had been abused so many times by Ling Xuefeng but didn¡¯t feel discouraged. Ling Xuefeng had a hunch that this boy called Old Cat would certainly have great achievements in Miracle in the future.


    ***


    The two people naturally became closer after knowing their ages were simr. They be friends and once free, they would sit idly in front of Yisu City¡¯s east gate, exchanging ideas and learning from each other.


    The rookie Li Cangyu always lost to the master Ling Xuefeng but he didn¡¯t feel frustrated. Li Cangyu had just started ying Miracle and Ling Xuefeng could teach him a lot. Every time, he would immediately rise up and continue to fight. Every day, he rejoiced in his progress.


    [This time, I survived for 65 seconds. That is 5 seconds more than I didst time.]


    [You have progressed very quickly and I¡¯ve lost blood.]


    Li Cangyu replied seriously: [Next time, maybe I can win.]


    [Come on.]


    One day, Li Cangyu would beat Ling Xuefeng.


    Li Cangyu was convinced of this.


    This day hadn¡¯t arrived yet when the Chinese Miracle League was established and Miracle¡¯s official website announced the officialunch of the professional league.


    In order to attract outstanding talents to join the league, the bonuses for the first season were very high. The officials promised that all teams that made the yoffs would be provided financial support, so that yers could be relieved of their worries.


    Li Cangyu heard that many ces were building a Miracle team and he also watched various e-sportspetitions from an early age. In addition, he especially loved the gamey of the elf summoner so he wanted to participate in this league.


    Bai Xuan and the other three small yers were also very interested in this professional league. They had honed their skills in the online game and had be famous masters in the district. The five people went to a private room in the Inte cafe and excitedly discussed the possibility of team formation.


    ¡°Captain, let Brother Li be Captain!¡± Someone suggested.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t polite since he always yed the role of everyone¡¯s oldest brother in this small group. He thought about it before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s first decide a team name.¡±


    The group of people had their own opinions like Conquering Team, Disdain the World, etc. They thought for a long time but nothing was suitable.


    Finally, Bai Xuan¡ªwho was very good in English¡ªsuggested a name. ¡°Should we call it FTD? The abbreviation of For the Dream?¡±


    Li Cangyu felt that this name was very special and made a decision. ¡°Okay! It will be the FTD team!


    ¡°Great! The FTD team!¡±


    ¡°Come on, this season¡¯s championship will be ours!¡±


    ¡°The hundreds of thousands of yuan in grand prizes is waiting for us to take!¡±


    The group of teenagers were extremely excited, as if they were standing on the champion¡¯s podium and would soon receive the trophy.


    Only Bai Xuan was rtively calm as he suggested, ¡°ording to the announcement of the official website, there will be three people in the single-elimination battle. The three of you are outputs and are just enough. However, the group battle is the 6V6 crystal mode. We are five people¡­ we arecking one so do you want to pull over LXF?¡±


    A friend next to him cried out, ¡°Yes! Perhaps he wants to y in the professional league?¡±


    Bai Xuan looked at Li Cangyu. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°Let me ask him.¡±

 Chapter 30 – Team Planning

    <h4>Chapter 30 ¨C Team nning</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Bai Xuan suggested having Ling Xuefeng join the team and Li Cangyu also had this thought.


    He hadn¡¯t known Ling Xuefeng for very long but every time they talked, he had the feeling of a ¡®close friend.¡¯ Ling Xuefeng might not speak much but the contents of his sentences were excellent. He was one year older than Li Cangyu and was more mature. He yed in the US server for a period of time and had a deeper understanding of Miracle.


    If he could pull such a powerful person into the team, the strength of the FTD team would definitely increase.


    Li Cangyu was thinking about how to persuade him when he woke up the next morning and got a call.


    Since they often yed instances together and PKed in the Yisu City square, he had exchanged phone numbers with Ling Xuefeng to facilitate contact. Now the caller ID showed it was Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu picked up in a puzzled manner. ¡°Hello? Why are you calling me so early in the morning?¡±


    A calm voice entered his ears. ¡°Are you free today? I happen to be in Hangzhou. Come out and meet me.¡±


    In a previous conversation, Li Cangyu had mentioned that he was studying in Hangzhou. He didn¡¯t expect Ling Xuefeng to actuallye over but it was truly speak of the devil and he would appear.


    Li Cangyu immediately said, ¡°Okay, decide a ce and I wille out.¡±


    ***


    Some timeter, Li Cangyu arrived at the agreed upon ce and opened the door to a private room. He was surprised to find that three people were actually sitting there.


    Li Cangyu instantly recognized Ling Xuefeng despite never seeing him before.


    The teenager standing in the middle was wearing a white shirt and light blue jeans. He was tall and slender, handsome with a pair of deep and dark eyes. The expression on his face revealed a touch of indifference, just like the Ling Xuefeng in the online game.


    Of the two men standing beside him, one was wearing silver-framed sses and had the appearance of an elite worker. The other one was in a id t-shirt and cks. He was older than Ling Xuefeng and should be around 20 years old. He was smiling gently at Li Cangyu.


    The teenager in the middle offered his hand and said, ¡°Hello, I am Ling Xuefeng. I don¡¯t know your name yet.¡±


    ¡°I am Li Cangyu.¡± Li Cangyu shook hands with him and wondered, ¡°Who are these two people?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t talk nonsense and spoke bluntly. ¡°The one wearing sses is the manager of the Wind Colour team, Zhu Ping, and the other person is a main member of the Wind Colour team, Yuan Shaoze. We came here today to formally invite you to join the Wind Colour team.¡±


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    What was this unexpected result? He had wanted to invite Ling Xuefeng to join the FTD team!


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s tone was very serious. ¡°I returned to China to form a team. Many of the Wind Colour Guild¡¯s management are experts that we are looking to rise. The Wind Colour team is now officially registered and has team members, sponsors, a training room and a dormitory. We are onlycking a vice-captain. If you want, I would like to offer you the position of vice-captain of the Wind Colour team. Come with me to the Miracle Professional League.¡±


    Li Cangyu was silent, his moodplicated.


    Yuan Shaoze saw that he wasn¡¯t responding and said with a smile, ¡°I am Xiao Ling¡¯s cousin. I often listened to him talk about you. He said that your summoner ideas are very novel, you are talented and your progress is very fast. You are a rear e-sports genius. That¡¯s why we are sincerely inviting you to join the Wind Colour team. I personally came with the manager and brought the contract. If you agree, we can sign the contract on the spot.¡±


    Manager Zhu Ping also said, ¡°Wind Colour has many experts but Xuefeng insisted that the vice-captain¡¯s positions is left to you. I believe in his eyes but I also believe in your potential. This is the contract. I hope you think about it.¡±


    Li Cangyu took a close look at the contract.


    The conditions that Wind Colour gave him were really good but if he joined Wind Colour, what would Bai Xuan do?


    Last night they just discussed building a team and Xiao Bai even gave it the special name of For the Dream, FTD. Everyone had been so happy and full of hope. He was the person they chose as team captain. How could he leave them and join another team alone?


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    Despite the Wind Colour team¡¯s high sry, he decisively handed back the contract and looked at Ling Xuefeng. ¡°Thank you for your appreciation. I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t join the Wind Colour team.¡±


    Manager Zhu was surprised. ¡°Is the treatment not good enough?¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t a matter of treatment.¡± Li Cangyu said seriously, ¡°I want to build a team myself.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Their expressions were a bitplicated.


    After a moment of silence, Yuan Shaoze said, ¡°It is good to have ambition. However, building your own team isn¡¯t as you as you think. Manpower, funds, team quarters, a training room, many things must be prepared. You also have to submit an application with the league.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Li Cangyu¡¯s attitude was very resolute. ¡°I will work with my friends to solve these difficulties.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think that things are simple.¡± Ling Xuefeng suddenly said. ¡°At present, the Miracle League has officially registered eight teams. In addition to Wind Colour, there are strong teams such as Flying Feathers and Time. If you join Wind Colour, I am confident that we can win the championship together. If you build your own team, you probably won¡¯t make it to the yoffs, let alone get a trophy.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Li Cangyu met Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes, seeing the same resolution and confidence there.


    He knew that Ling Xuefeng¡¯s invitation was sincere but he couldn¡¯t leave his four friends to join Wind Colour. He wasn¡¯t a selfish person who would ignore promises. He had decided to team up with Bai Xuan and promised to be the captain of the FTD team. He should take up this responsibility and bear the expectations of his good friends.


    Li Cangyu spoke to Ling Xuefeng in the same calm tone, ¡°I won¡¯t regret it even if I can¡¯t get a trophy.¡±


    The three people, ¡°¡­¡±


    Yuan Shaozhe was speechless. He had never seen such a stubborn teenager!


    Wasn¡¯t it good to directly get the position of vice-captain?


    Ready-made team quarters, ready-made training rooms, ready-made strong teammates and even a high sry! Did this person think it was easy to build a team by himself?


    However, Yuan Shaoze was somewhat scared by Li Cangyu¡¯s firm gaze. He was only a teenager yet he was so decisive and resolute. He ignored the temptations of money and a trophy, adhering to his own ideas. This Li Cangyu certainly wasn¡¯t simple!


    Yuan Shaoze looked back at his cousin Ling Xuefeng and clearly found a hint of disappointment.


    His younger cousin actually liked this Li Cangyu. At the time, the team manager hadn¡¯t believed that an elf summoner could be strong. It was Ling Xuefeng who firmly rmended Li Cangyu, using his identity of captain as the guarantee. That¡¯s why the manager took the special trip here.


    In terms of the contract, Ling Xuefeng also negotiated with the manager for a long time in an attempt to give Li Cangyu the highest sry.


    They didn¡¯t think this would be the result¡­


    Li Cangyu saw Ling Xuefeng¡¯s stunned expression and took the initiative to say, ¡°Thank you, Ling Xuefeng. I know that you must¡¯ve spent a lot of effort and even deliberately left the position of vice-captain to me. However¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I promised a few friends to build a team with them. Maybe we are doomed not to be teammates. Then I will see youter on the field.¡±


    The youth¡¯s dark eyes were clear without any traces of impurities.


    Ling Xuefeng knew that he couldn¡¯t shake this resolve, no matter what he said.


    They were the same type of person. As long as they decided on a goal, they would go after it very firmly. Even if they were badly beaten, they wouldn¡¯t easily bend their spines.


    ¡°Then I wish you good luck with building your team.¡± Ling Xuefeng finally stretched out his hand. He watched Li Cangyu and said slowly, ¡°Since there is no way for us to be teammates, I hope that one day you will be my strongest rival.¡±


    ¡°I look forward to that day.¡± Li Cangyu replied.


    ¡°See you at the stadium.¡±


    At that time in Hangzhou, the hands of the two young men tightly held each other, the simple movements expressing their pure admiration of each other.


    They didn¡¯t know how the Miracle Professional League would develop. Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t expect that the Time team would suddenly break out in the first season and crush his championship dream. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t expect the FTD team to experience so many twists and turns¡­


    At that time, they were only friends who met in an online game, exchanged ideas, learned from each other, slowly explored and made progress together.


    They had the same dream and looked forward to a day where they would be holding the gold trophy.


    Many things happened afterwards. The FTD team disbanded, transferred, reorganized and disbanded again. Li Cangyu suffered so many setbacks but had be a world-ss master and his thoughts weren¡¯t as simple as the original youth.


    Li Cangyu was ustomed to racking his brains for a chance to win and gradually became a captain that was thoughtful and proficient at strategies.


    But for him, the name Ling Xuefeng was still the softest existence in his heart.


    He always remembered what Ling Xuefeng told him in his youth.


    ¡ªDon¡¯t listen to what other people say. If you have an idea, try it out boldly.


    ¡ªSince there is no way for us to be teammates, I hope that one day you will be my strongest rival.


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t expect his words to be a prophecy. Later, Li Cangyu used his own ideas to y the elf summoner to perfection. Then Li Cangyu became a deadly enemy of Ling Xuefeng on the field.


    Their fate might be to not fight side by side, but they were the strongest opponents in each other¡¯s hearts and the most appreciated confidant.


    ***


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were silent as they recalled the past.


    A long time passed before Ling Xuefeng finally typed: [Are you ying your elf summoner again to return to Miracle?]


    Li Cangyu replied: [Of course, I haven¡¯t won the championship so I am somewhat dissatisfied!]


    This person was still as confident as before.


    Ling Xuefeng saw this sentence on theputer screen and his lips couldn¡¯t help curving up, like they were smiling. A rare gentleness appeared in his eyes.


    He used the hands that abused countless people on the field to quickly type: [Fighting. I¡¯ll wait for you toe home.]


    After three years, Li Cangyu was finallying back.


    His time in Wulin could only be considered a short journey. The Miracle League was his real home.


    In the past few years, the Wind Colour team was invincible in the Miracle Professional League and Ling Xuefeng had no rivals in the arena.


    Many yers from the same period retired and the younger generation of yers were full of respect for him. It could be said that Ling Xuefeng was already sessful but there was a gap in his heart that had never been filled. It was the spot that he left to Li Cangyu.


    The 17 year old Li Cangyu and 18 year old Ling Xuefeng met in the online game. This was a simple time filled with the purest friendship. They might¡¯ve failed to be teammates because of their respective ideals and embarked on a position of mutual hostility, but Ling Xuefeng¡¯s appreciation of Li Cangyu never changed.


    This person would be suffering and distressed after his team disbanded.


    However, Ling Xuefeng was d for the confidence that allowed him to return.


    ¡ªLi Cangyu, I believe that you will prove your strength to everyone.


    ¡ªI am in Miracle and waiting for you toe home.

 Chapter 31 – Real Identity

    <h4>Chapter 31 ¨C Real Identity</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The Wind Colour onlookers felt like this was an unreal dream.


    Captain Ling was actually smiling.


    Captain Ling smiling? No one would believe it!


    Ling Xuefeng always looked cold and he felt very strong and decisive. The yers barely saw him smiling. Even if Wind Colour won the championship, he would face the reporters with a serious expression. Not only did he now have a smile on his lips, his eyes were also showing a gentle emotion.


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    They must be dreaming.


    The guild managers and team members looked stunned.


    The young apprentice Qin Mo was the most dazed. He had expected his master to abuse this Braised Fish to get revenge. Shouldn¡¯t the normal script be like this? The apprentice was bullied and the master came forward to get revenge and make Love to Eat Braised Fish beg for mercy?


    The result was his master chatting with Braised Fish and acting very familiar with him. Hepletely threw away the script.


    Qin Mo was very puzzled but didn¡¯t dare say anything in front of his master. He could only watch silently.


    Yan Ruiwen, who knew the inside story, recovered first and asked with a shocked expression, ¡°Captain Ling, this person¡­ is he Li Cangyu?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The elf summoner who exchanged three pets in 10 seconds and tied with Captain Ling without experiencing any loss, it really was Li Cangyu!


    Yan Ruiwen was stunned. ¡°He really is returning to Miracle! By the way, what is he doing in the new district?¡±


    ¡°He should be making a new team and finding teammates.¡± Ling Xuefeng exined.


    ¡°¡­No wonder.¡± Yan Ruiwen suddenly realized.


    Yan Ruiwen had been Ling Xuefeng¡¯s partner for many years and was very clear about Li Cangyu¡¯s position in the captain¡¯s heart. No wonder why his facial expression softened. It turned out this Love to Eat Braised Fish was the Li Cangyu he missed for three years¡­


    Ling Xuefeng swiveled his chair around and ordered, ¡°President, in the future when you meet Love to Eat Braised Fish, you shouldn¡¯t provoke him. If hees to kill you, avoid it.¡±


    Popr Land Under Heaven, ¡°¡­¡±


    Telling him to avoid a person, this wasn¡¯t in line with Wind Colour¡¯s style?


    Yan Ruiwen smiled, ¡°You would be considered lucky if you could run away. This person is a great god.¡±


    Popr Land Under Heaven wondered, ¡°A great god? He is at the professional level?¡±


    Yan Ruiwen replied, ¡°He is simr to Captain Ling¡¯s level.¡±


    Popr Land Under Heaven, ¡°¡­¡±


    Oh my god! How big of a god was this? It was simr to Captain Ling¡¯s level? No wonder why all six of them were destroyed.


    Qin Mo heard this and raised his head with a puzzled expression. ¡°Vice-Captain, you said that his level is simr to my master?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Ruiwen nced at Ling Xuefeng and smiled. ¡°He is Captain Ling¡¯s strongest opponent. The captain of the FTD team, Old Cat.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    ***


    Perhaps the members of other teams had long forgotten the name of Cat God but the people of Wind Colour could never forget.


    At that time, there was a question of whether Cat God or Captain Ling was the best summoner. There were dozens of posts on the summoners section of the forum. In addition, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng often missed each other in the single-elimination battle. Therefore, this problem became the unsolved mystery of the Miracle League and was often discussed by fans.


    Later, Li Cangyu transferred games and his poprity in Miracle fell. Ling Xuefeng became the strongest summoner in the minds of many fans.


    However, Wind Colour knew that the person their captain most acknowledged was actually Cat God.


    They actually naively tried to kill Cat God!


    Popr Land Under Heaven found out the truth and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Killing them two times was Cat God¡¯s mercy. If he really cared about killing them, wouldn¡¯t Wind Colour experience pandemonium?


    Ling Xuefeng calmly looked at everyone and ordered, ¡°This matter must be kept secret. Don¡¯t let the other guild or team members know, so as to not affect his development in the game.¡±


    The crowd immediately nodded. ¡°We understand, Captain!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng looked at his shocked apprentice. ¡°Did you record your duel?¡±


    ¡°It is recorded!¡± Footage from Miracle could be saved on the ount and watched online. At the captain¡¯s question, Popr Land Under Heaven took the initiative to open the video called ¡®Qin Mo against Braised Fish.¡¯


    Ling Xuefeng carefully watched the video before turning back to Qin Mo. ¡°He saw that you are my apprentice and gave you 30% of his blood.¡±


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    It turned out that the opponent was still taking it easy? The truth was really a big blow¡­


    Ling Xuefeng patted his apprentice¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°In the third season of the Miracle League, very few people could win against him. Then he led his team to Wulin and learned many new tactics. His current strength will be stronger than that year. It is normal for you to lose to him so don¡¯t lose confidence.¡±


    Qin Mo finally felt better after beingforted.


    Love to Eat Braised Fish was actually an incredibly powerful professional god? In addition, he was on the same level as Master? A newly debuted person being abused by him¡­ it didn¡¯t seem that shameful?


    Qin Mo¡¯s mood finally moved from overcast to clear as he looked at Ling Xuefeng. ¡°Master, Cat God is leveling in the new district. Does he mean to make a team and return to the Miracle League?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yan Ruiwen suddenly had a question. ¡°This is the third time he is forming a team. This team should be better than the previous two, right?¡±


    ¡°It is natural.¡± Ling Xuefeng had no doubts. ¡°Cann is disbanded so he has no more pressure to take care of his good brothers. He can set up a new team ording to his own ideas. With his tactical skills, the team he sets up definitely won¡¯t be weak.¡±


    Yan Ruiwen thoughtfully touched his chin. ¡°It seems that the eight teams in the first division will have a big shake-up next year.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng was also looking forward to this.


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling excited when he thought of that man returning to the stadium.


    It would be good to see him again on the field!


    ***


    In the game, Bai Xuan also quickly recognized the operator behind Popr Land Under Heaven and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is this demon summoner Ling Xuefeng?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Yes, it is inevitable that he would be alerted.


    Li Cangyu had just wanted to teach a lesson to the arrogant young boy when he first killed Qin Mo. He didn¡¯t understand Qin Mo¡¯s personality and hadn¡¯t expected the youth to suffer a severe blow. Qin Mo was broken and distracted on the arena field, causing Wind Colour to lose.


    Li Cangyu had a bad feeling when watching the game yesterday. Qin Mo yed so abnormally that Ling Xuefeng would definitely figure out the reason. Li Cangyu just hadn¡¯t expected Ling Xuefeng to really be waiting for him in front of theputer today.


    However, Li Cangyu felt very d to meet this old friend.


    Most of the yers who debuted in the first season of the Miracle Professional League had retired. When he met Ling Xuefeng in his youth, they were both summoners and there was amonnguage between them.


    In particr, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s ¡®I¡¯ll wait for you toe home¡¯ really made Li Cangyu¡¯s heart feel warm.


    Li Cangyu had been gone for so many years. Despite never winning a trophy, there were still people in Miracle who remembered him. Someone was waiting for him toe back. He didn¡¯t need a lot of people, just one was enough.


    [Oh right, is your apprentice okay?] Li Cangyu thought of the pale-faced Qin Mo at the stadium and couldn¡¯t help worrying. The 16 year old Qin Mo seemed to be a seed that Ling Xuefeng was raising. Had his defeat caused a psychological shadow?


    [He¡¯s fine.] Ling Xuefeng replied. [He is still young and you should teach him.]


    ¡°¡­¡± The bullied Qin Mo couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only silently stand behind his master and hang his head.


    Ling Xuefeng turned back. ¡°Xiao Qin, you sit in Vice-Captain Yan¡¯s position and use the vice president¡¯s blood kin summoner ount to fight with Cat God again.¡±


    Then he typed to Li Cangyu: [This child has god potential but his mentality isn¡¯t stable enough. Can you teach him again?]


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t ept: [You want me to teach your apprentice? I think you are really too much. If my teachings turn him into a great god, what would happen if I meet him on the fieldter?]


    Ling Xuefeng: [There is a tuition fee.]


    Li Cangyu asked curiously: [What is the tuition fee?]


    Ling Xuefeng: [Don¡¯t you like to eat fish the most? I¡¯ll make fish with pickled vegetables for you when you return home.]


    Li Cangyu was silent for a moment before he turned back and asked Bai Xuan, ¡°Can you make fish with pickled vegetables?¡±


    Bai Xuan replied, ¡°No, I can only make braised fish and steamed fish.¡±


    Li Cangyu immediately turned back to the game. [Deal.]


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t bear it and yelled, ¡°Will you lose all principles for fish?¡±


    ¡°I can eat fish but I can¡¯t eat principles,¡± Li Cangyu replied earnestly.


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, he had a point.


    ***


    On the Wind Colour side, everyone madeplicated expressions when they saw their captain using fish to bargain with Cat God.


    They felt that their captain wasn¡¯t right after meeting Cat God!


    In addition, the captain could cook? They couldn¡¯t imagine him wearing an apron and making pickled fish with his cold face!


    Qin Mo also had aplicated expression. Master sent him to be abused by Cat God and also used fish as the tuition fee, wasn¡¯t this deal really cost-effective?


    In any case, he never dared defy Master¡¯s words and went to operate Same Boat Under Wind and Rain¡¯s ount.


    Ling Xuefengmanded, ¡°Calm down and learn carefully.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Mo took a deep breath and saw Love to Eat Braised Fish send him an invitation to join the team.


    Ling Xuefeng saw this and asked privately: [What are you doing?]


    Li Cangyu: [There are many guilds around and the PK is too obvious here. So we will enter the instance.]


    [It makes sense.] Cat was careful as always. Ling Xuefeng thought this and sent a request to join the team.


    Li Cangyu opened the Frost Temple instance and the six people entered the instance. This way, no one outside could see what happened inside the instance.


    [yer Love to Eat Braised Fish, elf race, summoner ss, level 40, is requesting to learn from you.]


    The prompt appeared on the screen and Qin Mo epted.


    His master was sitting next to him with Vice-Captain Yan, Guo Xuan, Xu Feifan and the guild management watching the battle. Qin Mo was a bit nervous and didn¡¯t know what pet to summon.


    Li Cangyu calmly summoned a water spirit and used Water Ball to control Qin Mo.


    Ling Xuefeng whispered guidance from the side. ¡°The damage of Water Ball isn¡¯t high and it will freeze you for three seconds. You can wait three seconds and then hide to avoid his follow-up big move.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Mo nodded seriously.


    Li Cangyu knew that this boy¡¯s confidence hadn¡¯t yet recovered and that his movements had to be slowed down.


    Once the three seconds freezing effect was over, he slowly summoned the fire spirit.


    Qin Mo immediately tapped the keyboard and used the general racial skill of the blood kin race, ¡®Nightfall¡¯ to enter stealth mode, smoothly escaping from Fireball.


    ¡°I hid!¡± Qin Mo shouted excitedly.


    His face turned red after shouting. He had been so excited after hiding from the small fireball but it wasn¡¯t over.


    What should he do next?


    Qin Mo thought about it and decided to summon his blood spider. He intended to seize this opportunity to control the opponent.


    Once the blood kin became invisible, the summoned pet was also invisible. Qin Mo sneaked behind the elf sure and ced the blood spider¡ªsess!


    Ling Xuefeng praised him, ¡°Very good. Continue to fight.¡±


    Qin Mo suffered a severe blow this time and his confidence almost copsed. He needed to slowly recover his strength. Ling Xuefeng felt very grateful that Li Cangyu was willing to cooperate to help his young apprentice.


    ***


    In front of Li Cangyu¡¯s restrained gamey, Qin Mosted two minutes before losing.


    He couldn¡¯t lose too directly to Qin Mo since no one would believe it. Therefore, Li Cangyu grasped the scale well. He lost a lot of blood before defeating Qin Mo, so that it looked like Qin Mo had some hope of winning.


    After ying this game, Qin Mo¡¯s face finally cleared and he seriously looked back at Xu Feifan. ¡°Brother Xu, I still don¡¯t have a firm grasp on the blood kin¡¯s pet cooldown times and switching to the stealth skill. Can you teach me a bit?¡±


    Xu Feifan certainly knew that Cat God deliberately gave face to Captain Ling¡¯s little prince but he didn¡¯t dare burst the bubble. He smiled and asked, ¡°Do you want to have a match? I¡¯ll teach you slowly as we y.¡±


    Qin Mo stood up excitedly, ¡°Okay!¡±


    The two people went to differentputers to fight in the arena. Ling Xuefeng saw that his apprentice had left and typed in the private chat: [Thank you.]


    Li Cangyu said: [There is no need for thanks. The pickled fish is on the ount.]


    Ling Xuefeng said: [No problem. I will give you the biggest one.]


    Wind Colour: ¡°¡­¡±


    What was this strange feeling of Captain Ling coaxing his cat with pickled fish? Was it an illusion?


    Ling Xuefeng ignored everyone¡¯s curious eyes and typed: [I heard that you are currently abroad? It is at your sister¡¯s house?]


    [Yes, my sister is on duty at the hospital so I am staying at her house.]


    [When are youing back?]


    [I will probably stay until the end of the year.]


    [This October, the first Miracle World Carnival will be held. China will be sending six representatives to New York in the United States to participate in the carnival. I wille to see you then.]


    [There are only six spots. Will you be selected?]


    [Of course.]


    [Are you that confident?]


    [Yes.]


    He was still like this after so many years!


    Li Cangyu replied helplessly: [Then once you go to New York, I will invite you to my sister¡¯s house and you will make pickled fish for me.]


    He was still obsessed with eating fish after so many years. He truly was a cat.


    Ling Xuefeng smiled and typed: [Good.]


    The Wind Colour group simply wanted to stop looking.


    ¡®Captain, how did you be so good at talking? What did you promise to Cat God? You would go to the United States to make fish with pickled vegetables¡­ Are you going to take the pickled vegetables on the ne?¡¯


    The onlookers saw the two people chatting and felt like they were light bulbs peeping at the screen. Should they keep watching? Should they stop watching?


    Popr Land Under Heaven was scratching his head with embarrassment when he found that Vice-Captain Yan had wisely gone over to watch Qin Mo and Xu Feifan¡¯s duel. He immediately realized what he should do and took the people around him to watch the arena.


    Now that the Wind Colour onlookers were gone, Ling Xuefeng could continue chatting peacefully with Li Cangyu.


    It had been too long since they had seen each other and there were many things he wanted to say, but he didn¡¯t know how to speak.


    Ling Xuefeng was silent for a moment before asking: [Is your team going smoothly?]


    Li Cangyu replied: [It is okay.]


    In fact, Li Cangyu was very happy with the current progress. It had been four days since entering the new district and he already had Bai Xuan, Xie Shurong and Gu Siming, three very strong teammates. This time he had the Dragon Warriors Club behind him and Liu Chuan¡¯s appreciation and help. The progress was unexpectedly smooth.


    Li Cangyu had a hunch that he would keep gaining powerful teammates in the new district.


    He had lost for so many years and it was finally time for him to reverse the situation!

 Chapter 32 – An Instance Together

    <h4>Chapter 32 ¨C An Instance Together</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Ling Xuefeng talked privately with Li Cangyu for a long time, causing the progress of clearing the instance to naturally slow down. Xiao Gu was restless and couldn¡¯t help urging in the voice channel, ¡°Captain, what¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t we clearing instances today?¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and exined, ¡°Cat God is chatting with Captain Ling.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh? Is it Wind Colour¡¯s Captain Ling?¡± Gu Siming was shocked.


    ¡°What other captain is there? It is Ling Xuefeng.¡± Bai Xuan patiently exined.


    There was suddenly a loud bang from the voice channel, startling Bai Xuan. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Xiao Gu, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I fell down¡­¡± Gu Siming spoke excitedly, ¡°The demon summoner is Captain Ling?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Qin Mo called him.¡± Li Cangyu had been talking with Ling Xuefeng when he heard the voices from the voice channel. He finally remembered that several teammates were waiting for him. He exined in the voice channel, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time so I was talking to him. I will say a few more words before continuing the instance.¡±


    Then he typed in the team channel: [We will continue to clear Frost Temple. Xuefeng, will you go back first?]


    In the whole league, the only one who dared call Ling Xuefeng ¡®Xuefeng¡¯ was Li Cangyu.


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t mind this. On the contrary, Li Cangyu calling him this made it feel like things were more intimate between them.


    The guild management were still watching Qin Mo and Xu Feifan¡¯s duel. Ling Xuefeng exited the ount of the vice president next to him and used the demon summoner ount to type on the team channel: [I am idle so I will apany you to clear the instance.]


    Li Cangyu asked: [Do you remember how to clear this instance?]


    [I remember.]


    [Okay.]


    In any case, there was no loss in clearing several instances with Ling Xuefeng. Li Cangyu no longer asked anything and continued to walk deeper into the instance.


    ***


    This Frost Temple instance, it was very difficult six years ago when Miracle first opened. Many neers were repeatedly destroyed and Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s first encounter was here. However, it had been many years. Miracle was updated many times and the difficulty of the low level instances were reduced overall. It wasn¡¯t as difficult as it was in the past.


    In addition, there were four people in the team who were professional level gods. There was also a young boy who was a professionally trained yer. ying this instance was simply, everyone sweeping through it.


    Ling Xuefeng followed and carefully observed the other people in the team.


    These teammates were too powerful and the loss of blood wasn¡¯t serious. Therefore, the angel priest Love to Eat Twice-cooked Pork would often hide and actzily but he never forgot to use a skill at the critical moment. This technique of filling blood was very skilled andbined with the ID, Ling Xuefeng spected that this person should be Li Cangyu¡¯s good friend Bai Xuan.


    As for the beast pdin ¡®As the Name Suggests¡¯, he was very excited and madly rushed forward several times. He also died but his level of movements was good. He was flexible, had quick reactions and was a good candidate.


    The terran swordsman ¡®Blossoming Tree¡¯ was rtively calm, moving forward silently with the team. He obviously didn¡¯t use his full strength to clear the mobs, meaning Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t see his strength.


    It took less than 20 minutes to clear the instance, making Li Cangyu very satisfied. Ling Xuefeng was bored enough to help them clear the instance but this sped up their leveling speed by several times.


    After the instance, Ling Xuefeng asked privately: [These three people are your teammates?]


    Li Cangyu¡¯s personality was straightforward and he didn¡¯t try to hide it. He said directly, [They are the yers in my new team.]


    [The healer is Bai Xuan right? Who is this swordsman?]


    [Someone I met in the new district.]


    This wasn¡¯t wrong. He really did meet Xie Shurong in the new area.


    A¡¯Shu deliberately concealed his level because he didn¡¯t want Captain Ling to recognize him. Thus, Li Cangyu spoke casually before changing the topic. [My team¡¯s Xiao Gu is your loyal fan.]


    [Is that right?] Ling Xuefeng asked: [Then why is he ying a pdin? Isn¡¯t a pdin far from a summoner?]


    Li Cangyuughed. [Xiao Gu¡¯s thinking requires a bit of a leap.]


    Ling Xuefengmented: [He can be seen as belonging to the radical athletes group.]


    There were many yers in the league so there would naturally be ¡®radical¡¯. Once on the court, it was like chicken blood was injected and they would kill passionately in all directions. (TL: Injecting chicken blood was a fad in China where drawing chicken blood and then injecting it was said to make a person aggressive and as powerful as an ox.) Having the boiling blood of a wild tiger wasn¡¯t good for the pdin who was supposed to act as a shield for his teammates but Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Xiao Gu wasn¡¯t fully formed yet. He was like a jade that hadn¡¯t been carved, he just needed to be polished slowly.


    At this time, Gu Siming excitedly expressed his appreciation of Captain Ling on the voice channel. ¡°It is Captain Ling! Once he joined us, we cleared the instance so much faster! The skeleton infantry that he just summoned is super cute.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    How did he rte a ¡®skeleton¡¯ to ¡®cute¡¯?


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Xiao Gu, if youter encounter Captain Ling in a match, will you run over to get Captain Ling¡¯s signature?¡±


    Gu Siming didn¡¯t hesitate to reply, ¡°No! I will kill Captain Ling first before getting the signature.¡±


    Li Cangyu was very satisfied. ¡°This is the ambition of a fan.¡±


    Bai Xuan alsoughed. ¡°Well, I will continue to support your worship of Ling Xuefeng.¡±


    Xie Shurong, ¡°¡­¡±


    Was this a ck fan that woulde to kill you?


    ***


    Li Cangyu chatted with Xiao Gu on the voice channel, typed with Ling Xuefeng on the private chat window while still abusing the boss in the dungeon. Bai Xuan really admired him. This man could do three different things so easily, his brain and hand speed were really bug-like existences. (TL: Bug as inputer bug)


    Ling Xuefeng typed: [In the fifth season, Miracle changed to a first and second division league. Do you know?]


    [I know. I¡¯ll find a way so don¡¯t worry.] Li Cangyu spoke confidently.


    Ling Xuefeng asked: [Have you found a club or are you still looking?]


    [I just signed with Dragon Warriors.] Li Cangyu was always very honest in front of Ling Xuefeng. He also believed that Ling Xuefeng wouldn¡¯t reveal these matters.


    [Dragon Warriors? Not bad.] Ling Xuefeng was very reassured by this. He had been paying attention to the league situation on the Wulin side for the past few years. He knew that Cat God creating a Miracle team in the Dragon Warriors club was the best choice.


    Li Cangyu paused before saying: [By the way, I looked at the standings yesterday. I remember that the two teams, Ghost Spirits and Pure Cleansing weren¡¯t performing well when I left. It is incredible that they are still in the first division. Was there a substitution?]


    [Yes.] Ling Xuefeng patiently exined: [The two teams got a lot of new bloodst year and are now filled with strong people. You should know the captain and vice-captain of Ghost Spirits. They are the Lou Zhangbination who debuted in the third season. The captain of Pure Cleansing is Zhu Qingyu, who cried after being beaten by you in the arena.]


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    The people mentioned by Ling Xuefeng were 17 or 18 year old junior yers.


    The youngsters who had been beaten by him were now pirs of major teams. It was a very sudden change for the past few years.


    Fortunately, Ling Xuefeng still remained in the Miracle League.


    The two people met at a simpler time and yed together from the first season. They might not be teammates but they were the strongest opponents. In this familiar ce, there were still many things that hadn¡¯t changed.

 Chapter 33 – Guild Formation

    <h4>Chapter 33 ¨C Guild Formation</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The five people teamed up to clear the instance together and their speed was very fast. At 10 o¡¯clock, everyone collectively rose to level 45, reaching the top of the server rankings. Five levels in two hours, this caused the presidents to stare at the rankings with stunned eyes.


    Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯s leveling speed was too fast. The strange thing was that Popr Land Under Heaven¡¯s level was far above the other guild managers. Why weren¡¯t they teaming up together? Why was Popr Land Under Heaven suddenly so far ahead?


    Many people went to Wind Colour to inquire but they couldn¡¯t find any news this time.


    Captain Ling had personally ordered them to secrecy so the management members of the Wind Colour Guild didn¡¯t dare to reveal the truth. In fact, Captain Ling was controlling their president¡¯s ount and was working with Cat God¡¯s team to crush the Frost Temple instance. It was normal for the two of them together to level up like a rocket.


    The secret that people would never guess made the Wind Colour members feel dark.


    The first one to be alert was Luo Xiaoluo of the Time Guild. He saw that Love to Eat Braised Fish quickly rose to the top of the rankings and immediately reacted to the other party clearing the instance at least three times faster than the elite teams of their guild.


    Luo Xiaoluo excitedly reported to the president. ¡°Boss, this Love to Eat Braised Fish is a rare master!¡±


    Time Machine replied helplessly, ¡°I know he is a master. However, he is too proud to enter our guild.¡±


    Luo Xiaoluo had a thought. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to join a guild, we can help him build his guild and form an alliance before anyone else!¡±


    Time Machine hit his thigh. ¡°It makes sense! You have great foresight!¡±


    The guilds in Miracle could voluntarily open up a hostile rtionship or an allied rtionship. Needless to say, hostile guilds encountering each other would have their names automatically turned red and they would fight to the end. Each guild only had one quota to form an alliance with a guild, making this position very precious. Once an alliance was formed, the members of the allied guilds could joinrge-scale guild instances as teammates.


    It was reasonable to say that a big guild like Time rarely allied with an unknown guild. However, Time Machine had a strange intuition¡ªthere would be many benefits if he could form an alliance with Love to Eat Braised Fish!


    Time Machine thought this and immediately arranged a task for Luo Xiaoluo. ¡°Xiao Luo, you are the most talkative one in our guild. Go and encourage Love to Eat Braised Fish to form a guild. A person needed 100,000 coins as the starting capital to make a guild. If he doesn¡¯t have the money,e forward and tell him to ally with Time. I believe in your eloquence so go!¡±


    As the promotional master of the Time Guild, Luo Xiaoluo was very confident about his eloquence. He epted the president¡¯s task and immediately chatted privately with Love to Eat Braised Fish. [Brother Fish, if you aren¡¯t interested in joining Time, are you nning to build your own guild?]


    Love to Eat Braised Fish: [I have this idea.]


    Luo Xiaoluo asked in a positive manner: [How are the preparations going?]


    [The money isn¡¯t enough. If Ibine all the money of my teammates, it is only 70,000.] Love to Eat Braised Fish spoke very honestly.


    Luo Xiaoluo felt that if he directly gave Braised Fish 100,000 coins as the president said, it would feel like buying the alliance with Time with money. This would clearly make a master very ufortable. Therefore, Luo Xiaoluo changed the n. [You arecking 30,000? Why don¡¯t you borrow it from me first? I intend to refine my equipment after I reach full level and can¡¯t use my money in the early stages. Once you are well-off, you can pay me back.]


    Li Cangyu replied: [Thank you.]


    He had a good impression of the ¡®Cheng Wei fan¡¯ Luo Xiaoluo. This person was really dedicated to promoting Time.


    In fact, Li Cangyu could guess that Luo Xiaoluo had been sent by the Time Guild¡¯s president to get close to him. Still, this approach wasn¡¯t repugnant and Li Cangyu wascking money, so he epted it decisively.


    Luo Xiaoluo was currently level 42 and ying the Frost Temple instance. He simply headed to the door of the instance and directly traded it with Li Cangyu.


    Li Cangyu typed: [I will pay this money back.]


    Luo Xiaoluo: [No hurry, no hurry! I will only use the money at full level so take your time.]


    In fact, this was the president¡¯s money¡­


    ***


    Li Cangyu had been a free man without a guild so he received invitations fromrge and small guilds every day. Once he established a guild, there won¡¯t be as many people bothering him. Besides, as long as the guild he established became famous, it would attract experts to join and it was more convenient to recruit teammates.


    Li Cangyu thought this and decisively went to the guild administration area of Yisu City. He spoke on the voice channel while walking, ¡°I have enough money so I will go to form a guild first. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to receive invitations every day.¡±


    Bai Xuan agreed with this. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Gu Siming actively asked, ¡°What is the name of the guild? Will it be called Cann?¡±


    Bai Xuan said, ¡°Isn¡¯t calling it Cann too big? People will know with a single nce who we are?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied, ¡°Yes, it is better to take another name.¡±


    Bai Xuan said, ¡°Then you decide it randomly.¡±


    The startup funds were handed over to the guild management NPC. Then a window popped up asking him to type in the guild ID and upload a guild icon.


    Li Cangyu thought about it and entered the guild name: Food Squad.


    For the guild icon, he uploaded a bowl of colourful eight treasure rice.


    [Congrattions, the Food Squad Guild has been established!]


    Li Cangyu quickly invited his teammates and a window appeared before Bai Xuan, Xie Shurong and Gu Siming.


    [Love to Eat Braised Fish has invited you to join the Food Squad Guild. Do you agree?]


    Xie Shurong and Gu Siming didn¡¯t think about it and pressed agree. Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°You just wasted the name!¡±


    Li Cangyu had a straight face. ¡°This name is more in line with our temperament.¡±


    Temperament? The temperament of a foodie?


    Well, they did have the temperament of a foodie¡­


    Bai Xuan reluctantly pressed agree and looked at the four IDs in the guild window. He wasughing and crying but his heart was warm.


    There were currently only four teammates but he believed that their team would soon grow stronger.


    ***


    Ling Xuefeng cleared an instance with them. He went to pour a cup of coffee and when he came back, he saw ¡®Food Squad President¡¯ above Li Cangyu¡¯s head while Bai Xuan had ¡®Food Squad Member¡¯ above his head.


    Ling Xuefeng automatically ignored the name of the guild and asked privately, [Did you make a guild?]


    Li Cangyu replied: [Yes, it is easy to do the guild upgrade missions and I can recruit teammates.]


    Ling Xuefeng thought about it and suddenly shouted to the side, ¡°President,e over.¡±


    Popr Land Under Heaven immediately came over from where he was watching Qin Mo and Xu Feifan. ¡°Captain Ling,what is it?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng asked, ¡°In the new district, is there a side ount that isn¡¯t in the Wind Colour Guild?¡±


    There definitely were side ounts. Every guild would have a number of spare ounts to practice. The characters would usually be handed over to the training studios to raise the level. They just followed the big forces to level and it didn¡¯t matter how good or bad the equipment were. Some of these ounts were used as undercovers for other guilds.


    Popr Land Under Heaven immediately said, ¡°There are a lot. Captain Ling, do you want one?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°Give me a ck magician¡¯s ount, level 40 or above.¡±


    Popr Land Under Heaven immediately looked through the notepad on his phone. He looked at the ounts information and found a ck magician, passing the ount number and password to Ling Xuefeng.


    Ling Xuefeng logged into this ount on the nextputer and found that the ck magician was called ¡®Small Demon¡¯ and the equipment was quite general.


    He walked to a store in the main city and used money to buy a name card. Ling Xuefeng changed the ID to Steamed Bass.


    This name should be pleasing to Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes right? Ling Xuefeng remembered how much he liked to eat it.


    Ling Xuefeng operated ¡®Steamed Bass¡¯ to the main city¡¯s guild district, looking for the guild administrator, search for the Food Squad and applied for membership.


    Popr Land Under Heaven watched the captain do this from behind him and couldn¡¯t help sweating.


    Captain Ling¡¯s hand speed was really amazing. He operated twoputers, ying an instance with Cat God while logging in, renaming and applying for the guild¡­ no wonder why people admired him!


    Ling Xuefeng seemed to notice that this was strange and calmly exined, ¡°It isn¡¯t convenient to use your ount. I will change to a side ount to learn about the situation of Cat God¡¯s team.¡±


    Popr Land Under Heaven immediately replied, ¡°Yes, Captain Ling¡¯s words are right!¡±


    The captain was outwardly so upright but in fact¡­ wasn¡¯t he just running to be an undercover in Cat God¡¯s guild?


    Captain Ling of the Wind Colour team personally opened a side ount to be an undercover in Cat God¡¯s guild. He was definitely the biggest undercover in the history of Miracle!

 Chapter 34 – White Magician

    <h4>Chapter 34 ¨C White Magician</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In Miracle, there would be a small announcement on the world channel every time a new guild was created.


    [The Food Squad Guild has been established! Wee all yers to join!


    Once this message appeared on the world channel, a dozen applications popped up on the guild window. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s application was drowned out by therge number of people and didn¡¯t attract any special attention from Li Cangyu.


    [Mapo Tofu has applied to join the guild.]


    [Hot and Sour Potato has applied to join the guild.]


    [I Love Pudding Milk has applied to join the guild.]


    [Steamed Bass has applied to join the guild.]


    ¡­¡­


    Li Cangyu looked at the row of yers on the list and suddenly felt hungry.


    Bai Xuan opened the guild panel and saw the yer IDs that applied for membership. He said helplessly, ¡°You will attract many foodies instead of experts with such a guild name.¡±


    Li Cangyu replied seriously, ¡°There must be masters among the foodies.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He had a reason! Bai Xuan ignored it and asked, ¡°Are you going to ept these applications?¡±


    ¡°ept all of them.¡± Li Cangyu exined, ¡°The guild instance will open at level 50 and we can level faster.¡±


    In the Wind Colour training room, a prompt appeared on theputer screen. ¡°Congrattions, President Love to Eat Braised Fish has epted your membership application.¡±


    At the same time, a message from President Love to Eat Braised Fish appeared in the guild channel: [I want to wee everyone who joined the guild. We will level up on our own, then I will take the guild to challenge the level 50 instance.]


    There were cheers in the guild channel.


    The various IDs such as Mapo Tofu, Hot and Sour Potato and Pudding easily stimted a person¡¯s appetite.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s side ount didn¡¯t speak on the guild channel. Since he entered the guild as an undercover, he decided to act in a low-key manner. He calmly minimized the Steamed Bassputer and paid attention to the Popr Land Under Heaven side.


    ***


    In the blink of an eye, several people had already reached level 45. After level 45, ying the Frost Temple instance didn¡¯t give any experience. They could rece it with the Demon Forest instance or do the main storyline.


    Li Cangyu found it troublesome to do missions so he went with his teammates to Demon Forest.


    They were at the forefront of the rankings so no one could be seen at the instance¡¯s entrance.


    As soon as everyone entered the instance, a female demon¡¯s gloomy voice was heard, ¡°It is really good. Today there are fresh food delivered to the door!¡±


    Sheughed in a strange manner and arge group of ck crows flew out, covering the sky and blocking the moonlight. The effect was really shocking.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°The ck crows that the boss summons is more annoying than Ling Xuefeng.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng was in the team but he wasn¡¯t in the voice room. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t hear Li Cangyu talking.


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help smiling. He really wanted to drag Ling Xuefeng to the voice channel and make him listen to how Cat God scolded him!


    Gu Siming excitedly said, ¡°Captain, we encountered Witch Lilian. Lilian is originally an elder of the Demon World. After rebelling, she hid in the magic environment of the Demon Forest. This is the Demon Forest dungeon¡¯s hidden mission!¡±


    The probability of meeting a hidden story in an instance was one in one thousand. People couldn¡¯t ask to meet it.


    Fortunately, Li Cangyu had encountered this Lilian the previous time he yed the online game. He remembered that this witch was summoner. However, it had been too long that he forgot how to fight her.


    ¡°Do you remember the method to fight her?¡± Li Cangyu turned back and asked Bai Xuan.


    ¡°It was six years ago so I forgot.¡± Bai Xuan paused before adding, ¡°I remember that we yed her with Ling Xuefeng. The team managed to beat her after three hours. After ying, he posted a strategy on the forum. Do you want to search for it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu searched in the forum and sure a Witch Lilian strategy guide where the publisher¡¯s ID was only three letters: LXF.


    This was the ID that the 18 year old Ling Xuefeng used in the online game.


    Li Cangyu looked carefully. This strategy was really Ling Xuefeng¡¯s style as it was simple and concise. It only wrote the characteristics and effects of the boss, getting rid of any extra novice. It would be iprehensible to a novice who saw it. But as long as the person had a good awareness, they could infer the correct strategy ording to the characteristics of the boss skills.


    He was studying the guide carefully when he heard Gu Siming¡¯s excited voice, ¡°I also searched for a Lilian guide. Eh? This ID? It is written by Captain Ling! It is written simply and is less than 50 words¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled. ¡°Captain Ling has always been concise. Xiao Gu, can you understand it?¡±


    Gu Siming read it carefully and nodded. ¡°I probably understand it. The main T¡¯s requirements are very high and the boss has random mobility skills¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you handle it?¡± Li Cangyu asked.


    ¡°I can!¡± The young boy was very confident.


    Li Cangyu typed in the team channel: [Go to the forum and look for the Lilian strategy. After that, we will fight.]


    He was naturally talking to Ling Xuefeng.


    Ling Xuefeng replied: [Okay.]


    This team was full of first-ss professional yers. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t bother to givemands as he believed the five people could easily beat the boss.


    However, it turned out that people who were too confident were only beaten.


    ***


    In the instance, Lilian was wearing tight purple robes and standing not far away. Her lips were painted a morous red and she held a ck staff. The huge ck wings behind her represented that she was from the demon race and her mana was very high.


    Once Li Cangyu saw that everyone was in a good position, he typed: [Ready to go.]


    The eager Gu Siming immediately picked up his shield once he heard the captain¡¯s words and rushed to press Lilian.


    Everyone¡¯s screen shed red, representing the official start of the hidden boss battle!


    ¡°Today¡¯s food is so fresh!¡± The strange voice was heard in their ears while at the same time, Lilian used a 360 super-wide range move as a weing gift!


    There was a bang and four professional gods and one training god fell to the ground, dead.


    Love to Eat Braised Fish: [¡­]


    Love to Eat Twice-cooked Pork: [¡­]


    Blossoming Tree: [¡­]


    As the Name Suggests: [¡­]


    Continuous ellipsis appeared on the screen.


    Finally, Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and typed: [Ling Xuefeng, what type of strategy did you write? Why didn¡¯t you write about the opening move?]


    Ling Xuefeng calmly exined: [There must be a full team to fight this boss. Since we are missing one person, the boss probably became berserk.]


    Li Cangyu: [Why didn¡¯t you say this earlier?]


    Ling Xuefeng: [I only just remembered.]


    Li Cangyu: [Can¡¯t you use your brain?]


    Ling Xuefeng: [It is easy to use.]


    Li Cangyu: [¡­]


    Bai Xuan saw the two of them arguing and looked straight ahead.


    If this chat record was sent to the forum with an indication that it was a conversation between Cat God and Captain Ling, it would definitely set off a big wave. In the past, the two summoners had many fans and anti-fans fighting about who was stronger. It was estimated that those who still remained would have an even strongerbat effectiveness.


    ***


    After dying in the instance, they coulde back with resurrection. Li Cangyu pressed the resurrect button and returned to the entrance of the instance. He typed: [I will find another person.]


    The Demon Forest instance could be entered at level 45. At present, there weren¡¯t many people in the entire district who had reached level 45. The majority of them had IDs with ¡®Flying Feathers¡¯, showing that they were obviously masters of the Flying Feathers Guild.


    The Flying Feathers Guild had many swordsmen. The swordsman was the first ss to learn a group attack skill and there would obviously be some advantages in the early stages. This was why the level of the Flying Feathers Guild was slightly higher than other guilds.


    The Flying Feathers people obviously had a fixed team and it was impossible for them toe help with the boss. Li Cangyu quickly ignored those with Flying Feathers IDs and targeted a few yers without a guild. He sent them a private message: [I encountered a hidden boss in the Demon Forest instance and amcking an output. Do you want to y?]


    Someone sent back: [Don¡¯t tease. You definitely can¡¯t beat a level 45 hidden boss so give up.]


    Another person replied: [I am already in an instance and can¡¯te out. Sorry.]


    ¡­¡­


    Only one person quickly replied: [Okay! I¡¯ll be right there!]


    The person¡¯s ID was Awakened Magician.


    Li Cangyu checked the information and saw that the yer was a level 45 white magician.


    The other person was quick and deft, applying to the team the moment he replied to the private chat. Li Cangyu epted and the person quickly made their way to the instance map. On the way, they typed: [I finally got a team for the Demon Forest. It¡¯s great!]


    Li Cangyu looked back and saw a long-legged beauty dressed in snow-white magician robes and holding a pale silver wand. A pair of white wings were behind her and long, curly blonde hair fell to the waist. There was also a glittering goddess crown on her head.


    Gu Siming sent a row of drooling emojis: [Sister! Angel Sister is very beautiful!]


    Awakened Magician: [I am a pure man.] This was followed by a row ofughing expressions.


    Gu Siming: [¡­]


    Laugh at your sister! A dead man!


    The young boy almost scolded him.


    Li Cangyu was very calm about this. After all, there were many males ying female ounts on online games. As long as they weren¡¯t scum who used the female identity to swindle money, he could understand them wanting to y simply for the appearance.


    [Witch Lillian, do you know how to fight her?] Li Cangyu asked on the team channel.


    [I don¡¯t know but I will listen to themander.] Awakened Magician continued sendingughing emojis. [Does Captain have a voice room?]


    Li Cangyu immediately sent him the voice channel and password.


    Ling Xuefeng saw this and also entered the voice room.


    He had just entered when he heard a hearty voice saying, ¡°Awakened, I will tell you about this boss¡¯ style. Lilian is a demon summoner who has four skills. The first is to summon ck crows to block our vision. We have to quickly get rid of the crows. The second is to summon skeleton infantry to randomly imprison a person other than the healer. The imprisoned person will lose a lot of blood in 10 seconds. This will test the healing speed of the healer.¡±


    ¡°The third is to summon a banshee who will randomly name someone. The person named will involuntarily rush to her and will be killed once they get close. At this time, the outputs must quickly break the ck halo around the named person and Charm will be lifted.¡±


    ¡°The fourth is to summon the demon god. There will be a 360 degreerge-scale magic group attack. Countless ck holes will appear randomly on the group and she will be flying all over the ce. The main T must keep up with her and stay in her range, while the others quickly avoid the ck holes at their feet.¡±


    Li Cangyu patiently exined before asking, ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    A single line appeared in the team channel. [I understand!]


    ***


    Ling Xuefeng had been silently listening to Li Cangyu talk.


    He heard Li Cangyu¡¯s voice again after three years and it was still as clear and confident as his memories.


    This person was always so clear and orderly whenmanding, with no extra nonsense. Therefore, people were involuntarily convinced by him and thought it was right to listen to him.


    Li Cangyu, he wasn¡¯t a forceful leader but made people willing to follow him.


    He seemed to have a unique charm. He was strong and courageous, decisive, loyal and ced a high value of friendship. He carefully calcted the opponent¡¯s moves and every time he encountered fish, he was like a cat. He would abandon his principles and unconditionally follow the cat¡­


    He was a very strange person, making people always remember him.


    Ling Xuefeng heard the voice that showed no signs of being defeated by his team¡¯s disbandment and finally let go of his worries.


    [The third stage will be difficult to fight. The two ranged remotes will cooperate to handle it.] Ling Xuefeng typed on the team channel.


    Li Cangyu naturally knew what he meant and also typed on the team channel: [When ites to dealing with the banshee¡¯s big move, you will be ¡®1¡¯ and I will be ¡®2¡¯.]


    [Okay.]


    Six years ago, they killed Lilian together. It was the first time they encountered this hidden boss and they fought and investigated strategies for a full three hours. Finally, the two of them cooperated with each other to quickly rescue their teammates and barely beat the boss.


    Fighting together again today and using the same approach¡­ perhaps this was a strange fate?


    Li Cangyu stopped thinking about it and quickly marked six positions on the field with his mouse. Then he typed: [The main T is at the red point, the healer is at the white point, the swordsman at the green point and the three remotes at the red point. Let¡¯s go.]


    It took him less than five seconds to do so many operations. Awakened Magician¡¯s chin almost fell to the keyboard!


    What was this decisiveness? Captain, aren¡¯t you too energetic?

 Chapter 35 – Lilian (Beginning)

    <h4>Chapter 35 ¨C Lilian (Beginning)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Witch Lilian was a summoning boss, constantly calling her younger siblings as a means of attacking yers. The younger siblings she would summon were the four pets of a demon summoner: the crows, banshee, skeleton infantry and demon god.


    Of course, the boss¡¯ summoned pets were stronger than the yer¡¯s pets, with a higher damage.


    After the resurrection, everyone stood in the positions marked by Li Cangyu. Gu Siming once again moved towards Lilian. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s spection was correct. Lilian didn¡¯t use the big move against the six people. She spoke a few lines before the boss battle officially started.


    In the first stage, Lilian would summon crows to block the yers¡¯ vision. Every time her blood volume dropped by 5%, arge number of crows would fill the sky, turning their eyes ck. This stage wasn¡¯t difficult as long as everyone could quickly clean up the crows and restore their vision. Xie Shurong¡¯s swordsman yed a big role. He used Light and Shadow Rotation and the crows were almost gone instantly.


    Everyone sessfully lowered the boss¡¯ blood to 80% and entered the second stage.


    In the second stage, Lilian¡¯s summoned pet was the skeleton infantry.


    This is a demon¡¯s melee pet. It looked like a skeleton model in the anatomy room but the demon skeleton¡¯s body was pure ck and emitted an evil aura. It had the skill Death Imprisonment that could seal a yer in ce, causing them to lose blood every second. This was Ling Xuefeng¡¯s most frequently used pet. He would control the opponent with the skeleton infantry and then hit them with a set ofbos to deal great damage..


    Boss Lilian would summon one skeleton every 10 seconds to randomly control a person other than the healer.


    It wasn¡¯t a big problem to be controlled at this stage. Those who were sealed could still use skills to hit the boss. The key was that the person imprisoned would lose a serious amount of health every second for 10 seconds. If the healer couldn¡¯t keep up, it was easy for the yer to die.


    Cat God was too powerful. Since entering the new district, Bai Xuan had been ying the instances as a soy sauce, onlyzily adding blood.


    Today they encountered a difficult hidden boss battle and Bai Xuan finally concentrated.


    The handsome man carefully stared at theputer, his fingers ced on the keyboard in the best position. His middle and index fingers were slightly bent, prepared to press the W and E keys which he set the mostmon healing skills he used.


    Death Imprisonment!


    The first skeleton infantry that the boss called imprisoned Gu Siming.


    Bai Xuan immediately pressed the W key and used Healing Language on Xiao Gu. This was a healing buff that didn¡¯t need to be chanted and was released instantly. It restored 1% of blood per second for 10 seconds and could stack up to fiveyers. Bai Xuan could quickly burst out the healing state, so that a yer could recover 5% of his blood per second and recover to 50% after 10 seconds.


    Gu Siming was a pdin and his defense was very high. After being imprisoned by the infantry, his blood loss wasn¡¯t very serious. Therefore, Bai Xuan only gave him oneyer of Healing Language and left him alone temporarily.


    The boss soon summoned a skeleton infantry again and imprisoned the angel white magician who just joined the team.


    Bai Xuan didn¡¯t hesitate to let out a burst of hand speed to quickly give fiveyers of Healing Language. Then he used the skill ¡®Treatment¡¯ to raise his blood level. Demons dealt bonus damage to angels so it was very dangerous for the white magician to be imprisoned.


    However, the white magician¡¯s blood volume hadn¡¯t beenpletely filled up yet when Li Cangyu was imprisoned, making things worse.


    A general healer would be in a rush but who was Bai Xuan? He had a lot of experience with difficulties in thepetitive matches and was always calm. Bai Xuan didn¡¯t panic when he looked at Cat God¡¯s blood. He gave Li Cangyu fiveyers of Healing Language and then turned back to heal the bloody white magician.


    Next, Ling Xuefeng was imprisoned. Bai Xuan gave him a Healing Language to ensure he wouldn¡¯t die and at this time, the white magician¡¯s blood volume had returned to around 50%.


    Unfortunately, the new team member seemed very unlucky today. It wasn¡¯t too long after he lost the effect that he was named by the boss again!


    Once he saw Awakened Magician¡¯s health fall to 10%, Bai Xuan no longer hesitated and immediately used a big move.


    Divine Blessing!


    A white light fell from the sky. The priest¡¯s level 40 group skill urately covered all four teammates who lost blood!


    Gu Siming, Cat God and Captain Ling immediately regained full blood while Awakened was rescued from the brink of death. Bai Xuan gave him the fiveyers healing buff and then used a healing skill to return his blood to full.


    Awakened thought he would die and hadn¡¯t expected to be returned to full blood in an instant. He couldn¡¯t help sending a row of thumbs up in the team channel: [Milk Dad¡¯s full force!]


    Bai Xuan returned a smiley expression.


    Xie Shurong was lucky today and hadn¡¯t been named by the boss. While attacking the boss, he also paid attention to Bai Xuan¡¯s blood supply.


    During Lilian¡¯s second stage, teammates would randomly lose blood and the pressure on the healer was veryrge. Bai Xuan didn¡¯t panic and was quite methodical. He ran and added blood, only using group skills at the critical time. He added a single increase to the white magician, continued toyer buffs on other teammates, used a small healing skill¡­ he filled up the blood of all his teammates but only had 20% blue left.


    It could be seen that each of his skills weren¡¯t wasted. The healing amounts didn¡¯t overflow and he also managed his blue.


    Xie Shurong saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help feeling admiration. This type of blood filing technique was definitely the most reassuring thing for teammates on the field. Bai Xuan had stayed by Li Cangyu¡¯s side for many years. He might not be as radiant as Cat God but his calm healing was enough to bring great trouble to his opponent.


    Vice-Captain Bai was very careful and calcted every single time he added blood. He was reluctant to waste one skill and his consumption of blue was very low. A healer might not be as eye-catching as outputs but having a good treatment was equivalent to half a life.


    Xie Shurong suddenly felt that it was really wise to join this team. At first, he wondered if Cat God¡¯s words were reliable. However, in the past few days, he developed aplete trust in Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan and was full of confidence of beating the league with them in the future!


    ***


    Li Cangyu had always been confident in Bai Xuan¡¯s blood adding technique. Once the boss battle started, he didn¡¯t look at his blood and just focused on dealing the maximum output to the boss.


    The result of Cat God¡¯s outbreak was that the damage data on the output list immediately soared to an rming level!


    Ling Xuefeng saw him focus on the boss and also followed his hand speed. Thus, the two summonerspeted with each other and the amount of damage soared. In less than half a minute, the damage per second exceeded 10,000!


    Awakened Magician looked at the output statistics list of Love to Eat Braised Fish and Popr Land Under Heaven and couldn¡¯t help feeling scared. What type of team had he joined? Were these people using cheating software as a group?


    Gu Siming saw the output list and cried out excitedly, ¡°Captain, work hard! Don¡¯t be crushed by him!¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    How could a young boy speak such words? The world of adults wasn¡¯t this pure.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s hand seemed to have slipped when he heard this. Li Cangyu was very calm and took advantage of Ling Xuefeng¡¯s wandering attention to use a big move, instantly overtaking Ling Xuefeng¡¯s output. In the statistics panel, Ling Xuefeng was pushed below him.


    Li Cangyu was very satisfied with this result.


    Ling Xuefeng felt quite helpless. He mustpete with Cat God in the instance. Was Cat God already getting into the habit of fighting him?


    ***


    Under Bai Xuan¡¯s careful and stable healing, the second stage passed smoothly as Lilian¡¯s blood volume fell below 50%.


    The third stage was the most troublesome part of killing Lilian because Lilian would summon the most special pet of the demon race, the banshee.


    This pet looked like a typical witch in a Western fantasy game. She wore a tight ck dress, had long curly hair to her waist and a S-shaped body that was simply at the level of a model.


    The banshee had the single control skill ¡®Charm¡¯ in the early stages. Charm would designate an opponent, forcing the opponent to lose control and be pulled towards her.


    Later, there was a stronger skill called Lich¡¯s Curse. This was a very terriblerge-scale group charm. It made the opponents lose a lot of blood while also losing control, equivalent to a group pulling skill.


    Whenever Ling Xuefeng put down Lich¡¯s Curse in a match, the other side would be pulled over as a group if they didn¡¯t hide. This was also the reason why many teams in the Miracle League were afraid of Ling Xuefeng. His summoned banshee was one of the most difficult to deal with among all pets. Of course, there was also Li Cangyu¡¯s wind spirit. However, there was no yer who yed the elf summoner after Li Cangyu left Miracle and the wind spirit didn¡¯t appear in the Miracle stadiums again.


    The banshee that Lilian summoned could only use Charm, which would force the designated yer to go over to her to be killed. She couldn¡¯t use Lich¡¯s Curse, otherwise there was no need to fight. The yers would basically be killed.


    Lilian summoned a banshee that was twice asrge as the yer¡¯s pet, with clothing that was much more gorgeous. Once she appeared, Li Cangyu immediately typed on the team channel: [Disperse!]


    The melee swordsman Xie Shurong and Pdin Gu Siming no longer controlled the boss, immediately moving away from the banshee.


    Three secondster, a yer¡¯s name appeared above the banshee¡¯s head.


    [Love to Eat Twice-cooked Pork,e over and let me smell the scent of your body~]


    The strange voice entered the ears and everyone got goosebumps.


    The named Bai Xuan immediately lost control and walked towards the banshee. There was also a ck halo around his body, the symbol of Charm.


    ¡°Everyone else continue to attack the boss.¡± Li Cangyu quickly said on the voice channel. ¡°You solve this Charm.¡±


    ¡®You¡¯ naturally referred to Ling Xuefeng. Ling Xuefeng replied: [Yes.]


    As soon as he typed this, he let out a burst of hand speed and self-exploded a skeleton infantry near the ck halo. Then he used a summoner¡¯s general attack to quickly hit the halo. In less than five seconds, it was sessfully broken. Bai Xuan was rescued and he moved away from the banshee.


    The banshee started to name someone again. [Blossoming Tree¡­]


    Xie Shurong, who had been veryfortable today, was finally named once. Li Cangyu immediately shifted his target and attacked the ck halo around A¡¯Shu. Once again, it took less than five seconds to break the halo and rescue A¡¯Shu who was almost killed by the banshee.


    Next, Li Cangyu was named and Ling Xuefeng quickly transferred targets to save Li Cangyu.


    Gu Siming was named and Li Cangyu transferred targets to save Xiao Gu.


    The ability of these two to instantly change targets was frightening.


    Awakened Magician watched with a stunned expression before realizing he should attack the boss.


    The man on the other side of theputer attacked the boss while wondering, ¡®What are the origins of these two summoners? Isn¡¯t this a bit exaggerated? Isn¡¯t Popr Land Under Heaven the president of Wind Colour? How can he be with the Food Squad?¡¯

 Chapter 36 – Lilian (End)

    <h4>Chapter 36 ¨C Lilian (End)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The banshee named someone once every 10 seconds. Thanks to the cooperation between Li Cangyu and LIng Xuefeng, they broke the Charm skill before two people were affected. The most difficult third stage waspletely crushed!


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help feeling some excitement. Captain Ling and Cat God, it wasn¡¯t unusual for them to cooperate in the online game but this was the first time since the two of them entered the professional league.


    They didn¡¯t need tomunicate with each other to know their thoughts. This strange connection was still unchanged after a few years.


    Bai Xuan was very happy for Li Cangyu. Many people in the Miracle League might¡¯ve forgotten about Cat God but at least Ling Xuefeng still remembered. The presence of this enemy and friend was actually a very warm thing for Li Cangyu.


    Wouldn¡¯t Cat God be very happy to be able to fight alongside Ling Xuefeng, even if it was just an instance?


    He looked back and sure enough, this always serious man was currently very rxed. There was a slight smile on his lips, like hitting the boss was fun for him.


    ***


    The third stage was sessfully cleared. Suddenly, the witch¡¯s sinisterughter filled their ears, showing that the final stage of the boss battle was approaching!


    The fourth stage was an extremely wide range group attack skill that tested the level of everyone¡¯s movement abilities.


    ck holes would randomly appear on the ground and anyone who stepped on it would be instantly killed. Therefore, everyone must attack the boss while dodging the ck holes. Bai Xuan also had to hide while adding blood. This stage was also a test of the main T since Lilian would be moving while doing this big move. The main T must keep up with her and pull her, not letting her attack anyone else.


    A general team would certainly be a mess of confusion when it came to the fourth stage.


    However, this team was full of professional gods and this level of movement was a piece of cake for them.


    Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t worried about his other teammates but he wasn¡¯t sure about the white magician who had just joined the team.


    To his surprise, the white magician could barely keep up with Lilian¡¯s rhythm. His attack data wasn¡¯t as good as the other three outputs but he made no mistakes during the entire process.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to survive sessfully in such a chaotic situation. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help feeling admiration.


    How could an average person be ranked at the forefront of the district rankings? This person didn¡¯t have a guild yet and could be seen as a rare free master.


    Wasn¡¯t it better to pull him into the guild?


    Li Cangyu had always been energetic and resolute. Once he thought about it, he immediately sent an invitation to the other person.


    [Love to Eat Braised Fish has invited you to join the Food Squad Guild. Do you agree?]


    This prompt appeared on the screen.


    The Food Squad obviously wasn¡¯t the guild of arge team. It should be a small family and friends group without too many guild grievances. Besides, today they yed the instance together and Awakened Magician found that the standards of these people were super high. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about finding a fixed team to level.


    The man in front of theputer thought about it and pressed the button to ept.


    Lilian only had 1% blood left and was on the verge of death. At this time, a prompt appeared on the team channel: [Popr Land Under Heaven has withdrawn from the team.]


    The confused Gu Siming wondered, ¡°Why did he leave the team?¡±


    Lilian unleashed angry attacks but it had no effect on the team. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t pay attention to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s withdrawal and kept throwing skills at the boss. Lilian finally screamed and copsed to the ground.


    A shining announcement in gold characters immediately shed on the district.


    [Congrattions, the Food Squad Guild has killed Demon Forest¡¯s hidden boss, Witch Lilian!]


    All yers were shocked?


    The Food Squad? What was this messy name? They actually had the ability to kill the hidden boss of a level 45 instance? Lilian was notorious for being difficult to beat in the early stages. She was elected as part of the top 10 for most abnormal bosses for many years!


    Li Cangyu saw this announcement and quickly realized. If the team that killed the hidden boss were all from the same guild, the system would release a district wide announcement in golden characters. It was equivalent to free advertising for the guild, which was why many big guilds like to form teams to kill the hidden bosses.


    Unfortunately, hidden bosses weren¡¯t that easy to meet.


    He was obviously lucky today. The white magician who joined the team epted the guild invitation at thest minute. Then Ling Xuefeng helped out and saw that all remaining five members of the team were part of the Food Squad. He voluntarily withdrew in order to give the Food Squad the free ultra-luxurious advertisement.


    Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t expected Ling Xuefeng to be so careful and couldn¡¯t help sending him a private message: [Thank you.]


    Ling Xuefeng sent back: [There is no need for thanks.]


    Li Cangyu naturally had to seize this rare opportunity and immediately wrote on the world channel: [The Food Squad will be aiming for the level 50 guild challenge instance. Any friends level 40 or above who want to join, please don¡¯t hesitate to apply!]


    Bai Xuan opened the guild panel and was suddenly scared. The full server golden characters advertisement was really powerful. In the blink of an eye, the application list for Food Squad was filled with hundreds of people!


    Li Cangyu set up Bai Xuan as vice president and said, ¡°Help me ept them.¡±


    Bai Xuan asked, ¡°All of them?¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Everyone!¡±


    Of course he knew that there would be neers, pure foodies, people who wanted to look at the scenery and also undercovers from other guilds.


    However, he wanted to make the guild bigger.


    His Food Squad might not have the big names of Time, Wind Colour or Flying Feathers but with him, this guild would certainly develop into arge-scale guild in this district and attract masters.


    The guild would be the most powerful reserve army to help him return to the Miracle League.


    Li Cangyu smiled confidently when he thought of this and quickly epted the application of hundreds of yers with the fastest hand speed.


    [The Food Squad Guild is full and people are temporarily unable to apply for membership. The president and all members, please work hard to improve the construction of the guild and upgrade the size of the guild.]


    The current guild was a level one guild which could amodate up to 120 people. The wide server advertisement filled up this number in an instant, so that they could only work to raise the level of the guild. A level two guild could have 300 people, a level three guild 500 people, a level four guild 1,000 people and a level five guild had no limit.


    Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t anxious. This was just the beginning and he would slowly climb up.


    As the president, it was necessary for him to speak in the guild channel. [Everyone, wee to the guild. Currently, the majority of people are around level 40. Let¡¯s team up and do instances to level up. At level 50, I will take you to the guild challenge instance!]


    The guild channel became lively after the president spoke.


    They teamed up to y instances and added friends, making a very active atmosphere.


    Ling Xuefeng looked at this scene and his mood couldn¡¯t help improving.


    He retreating from the team at thest moment because he wanted to help LI Cangyu. He liked to see this man¡¯s radiant appearance that was full of confidence.


    The appearance of the Food Squad would definitely have an impact on other guilds in the new district. Wind Colour knew Braised Fish¡¯s true identity and definitely wouldn¡¯t sh with Li Cangyu. As for other guilds¡­ Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t control them. If those people were willing to hit Cat God, Cat God would teach them politely. Ling Xuefeng wanted to watch the good show.


    [Cat, I have to go now.] Ling Xuefeng sent a message to Li Cangyu.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s courage was so big to actually call ¡®Cat God¡¯ by the simple Cat.


    It was just like Li Cangyu called him Xuefeng instead of Captain Ling.


    These were their names for each other from a young age. When Li Cangyu¡¯s ID was Old Cat, Ling Xuefeng thought he was a 30 year old uncle. Once he knew that Li Cangyu was a 17 year old boy, Ling Xuefeng called him Cat instead of Old Cat.


    These names seemed to create a special sense of intimacy. Therefore, Ling Xuefeng liked calling him this when chatting privately.


    Li Cangyu was long used to it and immediately replied: [Okay, go if you are busy.]


    Ling Xuefeng exited the Popr Land Under Heaven ount and then opened QQ to sent a message to the president. In any case, Popr Land Under Heaven was the ount of Wind Colour¡¯s guild president. There were many things to be dealt with in the guild and Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t keep logging into it.


    The president saw the message from the office he had returned to and couldn¡¯t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. He logged into his ount and saw that his character had already reached level 46. Were Captain Ling and Cat God bulldozing through the instances?


    At this moment, someone spoke in the guild¡¯s management chat: [President! Love to Eat Braised Fish has just built a new guild and it is already full. Our reaction time was slow and we weren¡¯t able to send an undercover in time. Do you want to prepare one and wait for their next guild upgrade to enter?]


    Popr Land Under Heaven smiled with embarrassment and typed: [No need. If you see Love to Eat Braised Fishter, try to go around him.]


    [Go around? Why? He isn¡¯t a boss!] People who didn¡¯t know the circumstances were talking nonsense.


    He wasn¡¯t a boss?


    Even their Captain Ling respected him yet this small neer dared to appear before him?


    In addition, it was unnecessary for Wind Colour to send an undercover because¡­


    In the Food Squad, Captain Ling was personally paying attention to Cat God¡¯s movements? How could their undercover standardspare to Captain Ling?


    ***


    Once he exited Popr Land Under Heaven, Ling Xuefeng calmly changed to the nextputer and opened the Steamed Bass ount.


    The guild channel was still lively as they formed teams for instances. Most of the yers were level 40, which was the mainstream level for the Moonlight Forest district. The side ount that the president had given him was level 42.


    Ling Xuefeng right clicked on a team ying an instance as he nned to raise the level of his side ount.


    The biggest undercover in the history of Miracle, Ling Xuefeng quietly mixed in with the members of Food Squad and entered the Frost Temple instance with his ck magician character.

 Chapter 37 – Guild Alliance (1)

    <h4>Chapter 37 ¨C Guild Alliance (1)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Ling Xuefeng went offline and Li Cangyu continue to y the instance with the other voice. Then a man¡¯s hearty voice was suddenly heard from the voice channel. ¡°Hey, what is your origin? How are you all so powerful?¡±


    The voice was from the north. He spoke in the standard Mandarin and had the typical bold and unrestrained nature of people from that area.


    Gu Siming wondered, ¡°Uncle, you built a long-legged girl in the game. Why is your real voice so rough?¡±


    The man was surprised when he heard it. There was actually a little boy in the team with a very soft voice.


    ¡°Kid, how old are you¡± The man asked.


    Gu Siming immediately retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not a child!¡±


    The man asked, ¡°Are you an adult?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an adult!¡±


    Was 16 years old actually an adult? Gu Siming seriously thought about it.


    The man continued to ask, ¡°What are the origins of these great gods? Could it be the side ount of a professional yer?¡±


    Bai Xuan exined. ¡°We are a few friends who know each other in reality and went to y in the new district.¡±


    The manughed as soon as he heard this, ¡°How can the level of friends be so high? Well, I won¡¯t ask since you want to keep it a secret. It isn¡¯t bad to have such a sharp team. Can I make a fixed instance team with you?¡±


    Li Cangyu had been reading the chat information in the guild channel. He heard this and spoke up, ¡°Yes. However, I am currently abroad with the healer and the swordsman. Whenever the three of us aren¡¯t online, you can join a guild team with Xiao Gu.¡±


    Gu Siming didn¡¯t want to team up with this uncle who keptughing at him. He couldn¡¯t help sending a private message to the captain: [I don¡¯t want to y instances with him. I will do missions to level.]


    Li Cangyu replied: [Your online time is more consistent with the white magician. When we aren¡¯t present, you will team up with him to y the instance. By the way, PK with him and show me the recorded video.]


    Gu Siming was surprised for a moment before reacting to the captain¡¯s meaning. [Captain, do you think this person¡¯s level is strong? You are going to pull him into the team?]


    [The fact that he can reach the forefront of the district shows that he isn¡¯t simple. During the chaotic situation in the Lilian boss fight, he was very calm and made no mistakes. This is rare so I want to understand his true level and history.]


    Since it was the captain¡¯s orders, Gu Siming immediately said: [I know. Captain, I will record the whole time!]


    ***


    Another instance was cleared. 12:30 arrived in New York while it was early morning domestically. Li Cangyu said in the voice channel, ¡°Awakened, Xiao Gu, do you want to go offline to sleep?¡±


    Awakened Magician immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep! I have to work tomorrow so see you!¡±


    He said this and quickly disappeared. Gu Siming also reluctantly turned off hisputer.


    Once he left, Bai Xuan asked, ¡°Can this person be trained?¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°Since he is an office worker, it might not be easy to persuade him if he isn¡¯t interested in ying the professional league. I will observe him first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Xuan nodded.


    ¡°By the way Cat God.¡± Xie Shurong suddenly spoke. ¡°Miracle¡¯s World Carnival is set for this October. Do you know about this matter?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Ling Xuefeng told me today that the host city is New York.¡± Li Cangyu had doubts. ¡°Why are you suddenly saying this?¡±


    ¡°New York is the home city of the ICE Club so all members of the team are going to watch. The manager was looking for an organizer to buy tickets today. Do you want me to buy you tickets as well? Do you want to see it?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°The carnival might be for entertainment but it will be good to see the masters of each country.¡±


    ¡°This type of big scene can¡¯t be missed.¡± Bai Xuan spoke with appreciation, ¡°A¡¯Shu, haven¡¯t you been very conscioustely? Are you always thinking about me and the captain?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you are my people!¡± Xie Shurong replied.


    Bai Xuan didn¡¯t take his words seriously and smiled. ¡°The tickets are for the captain. Next time youe over for dinner, you have to keeping bringing me a meal payment. Otherwise, I will sprinkle a lot of salt on your favourite braised pork ribs.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xie Shurong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    He thought about using the tickets as a meal payment but this was seen through by Vice-Captain Bai. It seemed that he would have to run around the shops at noon and buy anything angel priest rted.


    ***


    There were only three people left after Xiao Gu and Awakened Magician went offline. Thus, Li Cangyu said, ¡°We will go and do missions.¡±


    Bai Xuan returned to the Divine World, Xie Shurong returned to the human cities and Li Cangyu returned to Moonlight Forest.


    He left Moonlight Forest after level 10 and never returned. However, he always felt rxed when returning to an elf location. There were many elves holding bows or traps. It was rare for someone to be holding a summoning staff like Li Cangyu.


    People onceughed at him when he chose the summoning staff but now they admired him.


    [Love to Eat Braised Fish? It is the master who killed the level 45 Lilian!] A yer with an ID called Little Hunter spoke on the area channel.


    [Hello president of the Food Squad!] He was followed by a little archer.


    [President, do you have a ce in the guild? We want to join but the system says that it¡¯s full!] A small elf said.


    The three people took the initiative to send a friend¡¯s application. Li Cangyu epted and replied: [The guild is temporarily full. I will add you will the level is upgraded.]


    They didn¡¯t expect the president to speak such good words. The three people immediately sent a row of thank yous.


    Li Cangyu walked a few steps and reached the NPC giving the main task. Yet he actually saw a familiar ID: Luo Xiaoluo.


    Luo Xiaoluo was obviously very excited to see him. He typed in the area channel: [Brother Fish, what a coincidence!]


    [Yes, let¡¯s do the task together.] Li Cangyu said while sending a team invitation.


    The Time Guild had a fixed instance team and Luo Xiaoluo was still ying the Frost Temple instance. For him to suddenly appear in elf territory, it was estimated that the Time Guild sent him here to wait for Li Cangyu.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t expose him and headed off to the mission location together.


    Luo Xiaoluo followed Love to Eat Braised Fish and finally suppressed his embarrassment after a long time. The president had sent him to do this difficult task because of his extremely thick skin. His face had been trained to be as thick as a wall.


    However, he would do it for Vice-Captain Cheng¡¯s special signature¡­


    Luo Xiaoluo gritted his teeth and sent a smiley face on the team channel. [Brother Fish, based on the title above your head, you have already made a guild?]


    [Yes, it is the Food Squad.]


    Luo Xiaoluo¡¯s brains came up with ae. [The Food Squad, this guild name is very cute. Hahaha.]


    Li Cangyu was amused by this hollowugh.


    Luo Xiaoluo felt very bitter. It was hard for him to always be sent by the president on these missions.


    Compared to passersby fans, deathly loyal fans like Luo Xiaoluo were actually very rare. He just like Cheng Wei and Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hate this.


    Luo Xiaoluoing to Li Cangyu definitely had something to do with the guild alliance.


    This week people would be able to reach level 50 and the guild challenge instance was very hard. The difficult of the final boss didn¡¯t lose to Lilian and more people meant it would certainly be chaotic. The level of yers in newly established guilds wasn¡¯t equal and it was good to have helpers.


    [Our guild has only just been set up.] Li Cangyu thought before typing. [Go back and ask your president. If he doesn¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t we ally?]


    ¡°¡­¡± Luo Xiaoluo almost fell off his chair.


    He was thinking hard about how to open up this topic when the other person actually brought it up. It was really a pie falling from the sky!


    Luo Xiaoluo didn¡¯t have to think as he replied: [Good! That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s ally!]


    [Don¡¯t you have to go back and ask your president?]


    ¡°¡­¡± The president was the one who sent him here! Luo Xiaoluo almost let this slip before changing his words: [I will go ask.]


    The good news was brought to the president. The president excitedly sent a row of thumbs up. ¡°You are awesome!¡±


    Luo Xiaoluo smiled. ¡°I want the vice-captain¡¯s signed poster.¡±


    Time Machine said, ¡°No problem, I will mail you a full set of the Time team¡¯s signed posters.¡±


    Luo Xiaoluo almost jumped downstairs to run ap.


    He loved e-sports since he was a child but unfortunately couldn¡¯t be an e-sports yer due to hiscking hand speed. After graduating from high school, he went to university. He spend his time after school ying online games, watching thepetitions and supporting his favourite team and yers.


    Luo Xiaoluoughed loudly as he thought of receiving the signatures of the entire Time team.

 Chapter 38 – Guild Alliance (2)

    <h4>Chapter 38 ¨C Guild Alliance (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The president of the Time Guild, Time Machine soon released a message on the guild channel: [Everyone should¡¯ve noticed that our Time Guild has formed an alliance with the Food Squad. The people in the Food Squad will be our own so make sure to help each other and level together. Don¡¯t make trouble.]


    Li Cangyu also posted a message in the guild channel: [We have formed an alliance with the Time Guild.]


    The guild channels on both sides suddenly exploded.


    On the Time side:


    [The Food Squad? Based on the name, isn¡¯t it a casual group? Are there any cute girls? I¡¯m still single?]


    [Why are we allied with this small guild?]


    [Does the president want to take care of them?]


    [An alliance is an alliance. It is nothing to take care of a small guild!]


    Time Machine looked at thesements and could not help wiping the sweat of the forehead. This alliance wasn¡¯t necessarily taking care of the other. Perhaps Love to Eat Braised Fish would be the one taking care of Time. Of course, he couldn¡¯t clearly exin this feeling. He just instinctively knew that Love to Eat Braised Fish was a sly character, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been able to repel the Wind Colour Guild three times.


    On the Food Squad¡¯s side:


    [An alliance with Time? I¡¯m in favour of it!]


    [I am a Captain Tan fan here! Since we allied with the Time Guild, it should be easier to clear the guild challenge instance.]


    [Is the president familiar with Time? Why didn¡¯t he choose Flying Feathers or Wind Colour? The strength of these three are simr.]


    [Cough, doesn¡¯t Wind Colour have a hatred towards the president?]


    [Don¡¯t you know that we wiped out the Wind Colour¡¯s elite team twice and Flying Feathers¡¯s elite team once?]


    [So great!]


    The guild channel was very enthusiastic.


    The super-big undercover Ling Xuefeng saw this scene. He was puzzled at first but quickly figured out Li Cangyu¡¯s purpose.


    Time Machine was the president of the Time Guild in the next district.


    This person had been assisting in the guild since thest captain. He was a veteran and in terms of time, he had more seniority than Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei. Time Machine was a nice person. Unless they were fighting over the world boss, he had a peaceful method of handling things and didn¡¯t have too many enemies in the game.


    On the opposite side, the vice presidents of the Flying Feathers Guild were young and liked to fight. They often fought against other guilds in the online game.


    The Wind Colour members actually knew Braised Fish¡¯s true identity. But in the eyes of outsiders, Love to Eat Braised Fish was already an enemy of Wind Colour and Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t choose to form an alliance with them.


    Allying with Flying Feathers was too much trouble since they would have to fight every day.


    Other guilds such as Pure Cleansing, Ghost Spirits, Red Fox, etc. couldn¡¯t match the three guilds in this area. The main elites of these guilds had fallen behind and it wasn¡¯t conducive to increasing Li Cangyu¡¯s reputation.


    His decision to ally with the Time Guild might seem quick but it was the most sensible decision after aprehensive evaluation.


    Li Cangyu always acted safely and Ling Xuefeng wasn¡¯t worried that he would be wronged. However, the people in his hands would probably be forced to tears.


    Ling Xuefeng looked at the discussion on the team channel and found that it was almost time to quiet. Ling Xuefeng closed the ount and went to sleep.


    Since bing captain of Wind Colour, he developed a good habit of sleeping on time. A healthy body and good mental state was necessary to keep professional yers at their best, so he was very opposed to yers staying upte.


    He got up and was walking when he found Qin Mo staring seriously at theputer screen and carefully watching the PK video with Braised Fish.


    The watchful teenager seemed to sense someone was behind him and minimized the window, opening to a web page in order to pretend he was looking through the forum.


    Qin Mo looked back and saw his master watching with a deep gaze. He immediately turned red and whispered, ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t expose him and asked casually, ¡°What are your arrangements for the one week holiday?¡±


    Qin Mo replied seriously, ¡°My parents are going to travel abroad and I want to stay at the club. Can I?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xuefeng continued, ¡°In the second round of the regr season, you don¡¯t have to y.¡±


    Qin Mo hung his head, looking like a remorseful child listening to his parent¡¯s teachings. His master¡¯s personality had always been like this. Qin Mo had made a big mistake in the arena and should be thrown to the bench.


    Ling Xuefeng saw his lowered head and patted the young boy gently. He spoke softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it in front of the others yers but you should know that your match with Tan Shitian made me very disappointed. You should sit on the bench for a month and think about how to act in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Qin Mo nodded slightly, his face pale.


    ¡°The same mistake can¡¯t be made twice. I hope you adjust your state and return to your normal level in the yoffs.¡± Ling Xuefeng turned away after this sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Mo was stunned.


    yoffs?


    Master meant for him to y in the yoffs?


    Master hadn¡¯t lost faith in him. He was just giving Qin Mo time to calm down and adjust?


    Qin Mo looked at his master¡¯s tall back and was moved to tears.


    This was Ling Xuefeng¡¯s style. Even if the yer made a big mistake, he wouldn¡¯tpletely block the person. He would make that person sit on the bench and then give the person a second opportunity.


    Ling Xuefeng knew that the higher a person climbed, the harder the fall. However, he also knew that once the fallen person climbed up again, their minds would be stronger than before.


    He hoped that after this setback, the 16 year old boy could truly recognize himself and develop a stable mentality, calmly experiencing sess as an outstanding professional yer.


    He was young and there was a master helping, so he could make such mistakes.


    However, one day he would grow up and his master couldn¡¯t shelter him any longer. He must face all difficulties alone.


    Therefore Qin Mo, you should really thank Cat God for waking you up in time.


    ***


    The next morning, Ling Xuefeng logged into the Steamed Bass ount and found that on the guild list, Love to Eat Braised Fish, Love to Eat Twice-cooked Pork and Blossoming Tree had risen to level 49, leaving many people far behind. This was obviously due to the time difference.


    Ling Xuefeng wondered if Bai Xuan had gone to the United States with Li Cangyu. Then was this swordsman also abroad?


    Fortunately, he yed several rounds of Frost Templest night and reached level 45. He could go to the Demon Forest area. Ling Xuefeng sent a private chat message to Li Cangyu: [President, do you have any room in your team for Demon Forest?]


    Li Cangyu saw the ID called ¡®Steamed Bass¡¯ on his private chat and couldn¡¯t help feeling hungry. This was the dish he loved to eat the most but unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t been able to eat it for a while.


    [Love to Eat Braised Fish has invited you to join the team.]


    Ling Xuefeng agreed and after entering the team, he saw Love to Eat Braised Fish, Love to Eat Twice-cooked Pork and Blossoming Tree. As the Name Suggests and Awakened Magician from yesterday¡¯s Lilian raid weren¡¯t online.


    However, it didn¡¯t take long for the two of them to join the team. It was obvious that they were in China and had just woken up.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help asking, [Awakened, don¡¯t you have to go to work?]


    Awakened Magician replied: [My work is ying games.]


    Xiao Gu guessed: [You are an employee at an Inte cafe!]


    Awakened Magician: [The child guessed wrong. I am the boss of a leveling studio.] He added a row ofughing expressions.


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t expect this person to have such an identity.


    There are many mature leveling studios in China which helped yers level, find equipment, clear instances and get money. If the person¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t high, they wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the task on time.


    Li Cangyu asked: [Are you helping a customer level their ount?]


    Awakened Magician exined: [Yes, the customer gave me a lot of money to raise the ount to full level in one month and to get a full equipment set.]


    Gu Siming asked curiously: [How much money is it?]


    Awakened Magician: [I won¡¯t disclose trade secrets.] He added a row ofughing expressions.


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Siming thought this uncle was annoying and ignored him.


    Li Cangyu was also slightly disappointed. He thought that he had harvested a teammate who could develop but it was actually a leveling studio boss.


    Professional levelers knew the shortcuts behind rapidly leveling in the game. Moreover, they made thousands of ounts with different races and sses. The so-called ¡®practice makes perfect¡¯ meant their leveling speed would definitely be better than an average yer. This person¡¯s high level wasn¡¯t good if he was a professional leveler.


    Li Cangyu thought up to here and typed on the team channel: [Do the instance first.]


    Steamed Bass suddenly asked: [President, will you be cooperating with Time for Wednesday night¡¯s guild challenge instance?]


    [Yes, our guild won¡¯t have 30 yers who have reached level 50 by Wednesday so we will have to borrow people from Time.] Li Cangyu paused before asking, [Oh right, what is your fixed online time?]


    [8 a.m. to midnight. I am on holidays currently so I have plenty of time.]


    [Then make a fixed team with us to clear the Demon Forest instance. When there is a time difference, you will clear the main missions. It is best to reach level 50 before Wednesday.]


    [Yes.] Ling Xuefeng typed short words.


    He had just been thinking about how to talk to Li Cangyu and as a result, he managed to join the team as a fixed member.


    ***


    At the same time, the Flying Feather Guild¡¯s discussion group.


    [Love to Eat Braised Fish has made a guild and allied with the Time Guild!]


    The news was like setting off a bomb in a quietke, causing the discussion group to boil over.


    Vice President Flying Feathers Ares immediately jumped forward: [Isn¡¯t he taking himself too seriously? So what if he managed to find Time to be a patron? There are many big guilds in the area. Killing them is like stepping on an ant!]


    [You can¡¯t say that.] The main healer of the group, Flying Feathers Frost was calm inparison. She analyzed it seriously: [The Time Guild has many masters but the limitation is that it is toorge. For example, fans of Flying Feathers wouldn¡¯t be willing to join them. Most neutral passersby would prefer a casual group like the Food Squad.]


    [Frost is correct.] Someone added. [This Love to Eat Braised Fish is very smart. The name Food Squad attracts passersby and he doesn¡¯t have a team behind him, which will attract more passersby. The level one guild is full in an instant, meaning this guild¡¯s momentum is very strong. By allying with Time, they don¡¯t have to be worried about being killed by other guilds. This action wasn¡¯t wrong.]


    The discussion group was silent for a moment.


    [What is the attitude of other guilds?] Flying Feathers Frost asked. [What about Wind Colour?]


    [Wind Colour¡¯s elite team was killed twice. Yesterday, someone saw their president and Braised Fish fighting to a tie. Then Wind Colour suddenly quieted down. It is estimated that they are afraid to be hit and are hiding.] Another vice president, Flying Feathers Wushang spoke while rejoicing in their misfortune.


    [Hiding?] Flying Feathers Frost couldn¡¯t help frowning. [What is the temper of Captain Ling like? Do you think that Wind Colour¡¯s president would be afraid of a random? I think there is something fishy about this matter.]


    [Okay, I¡¯ve already sent an undercover to the Food Squad so don¡¯t worry.] The discussion group was getting heated up and it wasn¡¯t good to quarrel in the morning. President Flying Feathers Liangshan finally appeared and typed: [At present, our guild has people over level 45 because swordsmen have advantages when leveling early on. Everyone will reach level 50 as soon as possible. We must win first ce in the guild challenge instance!]


    ***


    Time Machine got up early in the morning, logged into his ount and found that Love to Eat Braised Fish was online and even reached level 49. Time Machine was happy and immediately sent a private message: [Brother Fish, shall we y together in the guild challenge instance on Wednesday night?]


    [No problem.] Li Cangyu sent back. [How many people can you get to level 50 on your side?]


    [Around 24.] Time Machine said.


    Li Cangyu: [It is just right. I have six on my side.]


    In fact, the Time Guild had more than 40 people who could rise to level 50 by Wednesday, not 24.


    The big guilds had to think about the future when just starting out. A level 50 guild challenge instance required 30 people to clear. It was an important instance that raised fame so Time Machine already arranged 40 ounts that the elites had rushed to level.


    He deliberately set aside the quota of one team for Love to Eat Braised Fish. It was obviously to give face and develop good feelings. After all, this was required in an allied rtionship.


    Li Cangyu certainly knew this and appreciated Time Machine¡¯s actions. However, he still bluntly said: [I will takemand.]


    Time Machine almost sprayed out the tea in his mouth.


    ¡ªFriend, did you have to make the ¡®give an inch and he¡¯ll want a mile¡¯ so obvious?


    Li Cangyu asked: [President, don¡¯t you want to take first ce?]


    Time Machine was stunned and honestly replied: [I want to take it but the swordsmen of Flying Feathers level up the fastest. Their average level was 55 in the old districts so they generally took first ce.]


    [This is the new district.] Li Cangyu dered: [We will take first ce in the new district.]


    ¡°¡­¡± Time Machine was very uneasy about this person¡¯s statement and felt that this guy was always bragging. However, they would only take second ce if he personally directed the guild challenge instance. Why not let Braised Fish try his way?


    Time Machine thought about it and no longer hesitated. [Okay, then you will takemand.]


    Li Cangyu continued: [Then let¡¯s talk about splitting up the rewards. I have fewer people so I will take 30% and you will take 70%. How about it?]


    Time Machine, ¡°¡­¡±


    How was this person so confident? He was already dividing the rewards before even getting first ce.

 Chapter 39 – White Magic Assistance

    <h4>Chapter 39 ¨C White Magic Assistance</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    There are many guild events in Miracle. The challenge instance was open on Wednesday and Saturday nights. Level 50 yers in a guild could participate in a team of 30.


    Since it had the word ¡®challenge¡¯, there would naturally be difficulties. Fortunately, the rewards for clearing the challenge instance was very rich. In addition to equipment, gold coins and precious materials, the guild that passed the challenge instance could get the guild construction reward. This was what Li Cangyu wanted the most.


    His small guild was only level 1. If he wanted to raise it to level two, he had to umte enough guild construction points. The guild construction points came from members doing missions and also instances. However, the quickest way was to participate in the guild challenge instance.


    Time Machine didn¡¯t care about the reward and had no opinion on splitting it by 3:7. He was more concerned about the benefits to the guild after winning first ce. There would be a server wide gold announcement and the guild would also be listed on the guild activities list.


    Taking first ce was a full-serve advertisement!


    The two presidents finalized the cooperation n for Wednesday and agreed to meet at the voice channel at 7 o¡¯clock.


    ***


    Once the conversation finished, Li Cangyu continued ying the Demon Forest instance with his fixed team.


    Themon Demon Forest instance wasn¡¯t so difficult as long as they didn¡¯t encounter the hidden boss Witch Lilian. Clearing it was very easy. In any case, there was still time until Wednesday and Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t in a rush.


    In the process of ying the instance, he carefully watched the two new teammates.


    The ck magician ¡®Steamed Bass¡¯ who just entered the team today wasn¡¯t bad. His technique was rtively stable, which wasmon for an online game veteran. There weren¡¯t many bright spots. Of course, this was because Ling Xuefeng was drinking coffee while deliberately hiding his strength.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help concentrating his gaze on the white magician.


    Previously, this person was often in a daze when ying Lilian so Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t see too much. He just thought this person was flexible and responsive without making many mistakes.


    Today he seriously yed in the instance. Li Cangyu took a closer look and found that this person¡¯s style of y was somewhat special.


    There were four remote sses in Miracle: the white magician, the ck magician, the summoner and the psychic.


    A white magician had the most control skills and fewer attack skills, making a rtively bnced ss. A ck magician had many high damage skills, with the main spells causing negative states, making their attack stronger. The summoner yed by Li Cangyu was the mostplicated and the corresponding explosive ability was the strongest. They were very powerful in PK. Finally, the psychic was a purely auxiliary ss, relying on various illusionary arrays to assist their teammates.


    The four remote sses each had their own characteristics. A summoner¡¯s pet operations were tooplicated while a psychic was purely auxiliary. Therefore, the white magicians and ck magicians were moremon in the game and it was the same in the Miracle Professional League.


    At present, the white magicians in the league were basically remote masters who dominated with control and supplemented with attacks. Cheng Wei, the vice captain of Time was a typical representative.


    However, the performance of the white magician in their team was very different.


    As everyone was attacking the mobs, the white magician suddenly used two skills: Inspiring Voice and Song of Encouragement.


    A soft silver light and a blue light spread from the top of his staff to the surroundings. With the release of these skills, all teammates had ayer of white and blue halos symbolizing ¡®increased attack and increased critical hit rate.¡¯


    Li Cangyu saw this and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Awakened, did you put points in the three auxiliary skills of the white magician?¡±


    The three auxiliary skills referred to the most powerful auxiliary skills of an angel white magician: Song of the Soul, Inspiring Voice and Song of Encouragement.


    Song of the Soul could reduce the opponent¡¯s defense, Inspiring Voice could improve the teammate¡¯s attacking ability and Song of Encouragement improved the teammate¡¯s critical rate. These three skills could achieve unexpected results at critical moments but the disadvantage was that these three skills were a skill chain. Once Song of the Soul was used, it must be followed by Inspiring Voice and Song of Encouragement. In other words, a lot of skill points would be used up to obtain the full set.


    Every character in Miracle had a limited amount of skill points and each ss had many skills. yers needed toprehensively decide which skills should be discarded.


    A white magician¡¯s main ying style was control skills and big attacks. Few people would waste skill points on these three auxiliary skills.


    Was this person ying an auxiliary white magician?


    Sure enough, a man¡¯s hearty voice was heard over the voice channel. ¡°Yes, I have all three skills.¡±


    Li Cangyu asked, ¡°Is this your customer¡¯s request or did you add it yourself?¡±


    The man smiled and said, ¡°I added it casually.¡±


    Li Cangyu naturally didn¡¯t believe this exnation.


    There were auxiliary white magicians in the first season of the Miracle League but the first season was the most powerful period of the Time team. Captain Xu¡¯s white magician style of y swept the league and smoothly took Time to be the champion of the first season.


    Captain Xu¡¯s style of y was very violent and the skill effect was quite gorgeous. Under his influence, the white magician became a very powerful spell output ss. The current vice president, Cheng Wei carried forward this style of y. Now whenever anyone mentioned a white magician, everyone would think they were remote magicians with many control skills.


    In fact, the white magician could also y as an auxiliary.


    Butpared to Captain Xu¡¯s dazzling brilliance on the field, the auxiliary white magician looked dull. Combined with the rise of the purely auxiliary psychic ss, the auxiliary white magician style was almostpletely eliminated.


    Li Cangyu was very surprised that this person was actually using a white magician to y as an auxiliary. Moreover, a semi-assistance and semi-attack ss could quickly rush to the front of the server rankings. It seemed that his leveling speed really wasn¡¯t normal.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help bing excited, like a talent scout finding a fine steed.


    ¡°Awakened, do you n to fill up the assist skillster and take the pure auxiliary route?¡± Li Cangyu asked to confirm it.


    The other person smiled and said, ¡°This is the customer¡¯s ount, I am just ying casually. Once I reach level and gain the equipment, the customer can reset things.¡±


    Strangely enough, there seemed to be a hint of loss in his voice. Li Cangyu sensitively captured this point. However, the other person obviously didn¡¯t want to say anything else and Li Cangyu didn¡¯t ask again. He stopped the topic and continued to y the instance. He didn¡¯t want to scare this person away. If it was really possible to gain him as a teammate, it was better to know more first.


    Ling Xuefeng was also listening to the voice channel and couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    A white magician auxiliary yer, the standard Mandarin of a northern person, liked to y a female ount but the style was extremely bold. In addition, this familiar tone in the voice channel¡­


    He remembered who this person was but he was currently an undercover ount. It wasn¡¯t convenient to straight up tell Li Cangyu.


    However, Ling Xuefeng believed that Li Cangyu would soon recognize this person.


    ***


    It was like Li Cangyu received Ling Xuefeng¡¯s brainwaves as there was suddenly a sh in his head!


    Yes, there was a unique yer in the first season of the Miracle League. He was a white magician auxiliary who yed quite well. The northern man who was tall and powerful actually built a long-legged beautiful angel character, creating a particrlyrge contrast.


    This man¡¯s clear Northern Mandarin seemed somewhat like this leveling boss brother?


    The voice might¡¯ve changed slightly in five years but this tone of speech was very simr to the one in Li Cangyu¡¯s memories.


    The man¡¯s team was called New Moon and their result was very bad, just like the FTD team. His white magician wasn¡¯t too bright on the field and the performance was ordinary. It was at the same time as Captain Xu¡¯s white magician so it was like the difference between clouds and mud.


    If Time¡¯s captain Xu Luo was a bright e-sports superstar, then the white magician Zhang Jueming was just an insignificant yer in the Miracle Professional League.


    Full Moon was disbanded at the end of the first season, earlier than FTD, and it was unknown where the yers went.


    After all, the e-sports circle might have great gods but there were many unknown yers who left the league without their names being known. In particrly, the rules for the first three seasons of the Miracle League weren¡¯t perfect and thepetition format was cruel, meaning there were countless teams that disbanded.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t have a deep impression of the early disbanded teams. The reason why he remembered Zhang Jueming was because the host city in the first season was Beijing and Zhang Jueming was from Beijing. He did a great job of being a host by inviting yers from all over to eat.


    At dinner, Li Cangyu sat next to him and had a brief conversation with him.


    ¡°I think that when ites to white magic assistance, the key is to watch the teammates. The moment the teammates are about to burst out with attacks, you have to add the buffs in time. If you can, the attack power will double and the violence will triple, causing a scary effect.¡± Li Cangyu said earnestly.


    ¡°Cat God is right.¡± Zhang Jueming smiled and rified. ¡°This is just in principle. It isn¡¯t so easy to implement!¡±


    His bitter smile contained some helplessness.


    At that time, Full Moon and FTD had the same bad results. The two captains chatted about these things but they had the feeling of ¡®misery lovespany.¡¯


    A lot of styles worked in principle but actually implementing them was a big problem. If they met strong teammates, this type of style could sweep the league. If the teammates weren¡¯t great, vulnerabilities could be created on the actual battlefield.


    At the dinner, Zhang Jueming took the initiative to toast everyone. He drank a lot of wine and fell unconscious, eventually being carried back to his hotel by his teammates.


    Soon after, the Full Moon team was disbanded and Zhang Jueming silently left the league.


    Xu Luo, a white magician and a person the same age, led the Time team to win the championship in the first season.


    Xu Luo¡¯s white magician control style was greatly praised while Zhang Jueming¡¯s favourite white magician assistance y waspletely eliminated from the Miracle League.


    ***


    Li Cangyu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help feeling sour when he thought about these old things.


    If this person was actually Zhang Jueming¡­ then he was still practicing that style?


    He operated different ounts every day. Sometimes he received urgent orders or had to work all night to level. Leveling other people¡¯s ounts, ying instances, gaining equipment¡­ it was in order to earn living expenses?


    A professional yer had fallen to this point, how miserable.


    Li Cangyu always remembered this bold and forthright man. His eyes were full of brilliance when he talked about the auxiliary white magician. Despite losing the game, he spent a lot of money to invite everyone to eat. He was happy to act as host just because the Miracle League opened in his hometown.


    In fact, he loved this game very much. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t painstakingly research the white magician assistance build.


    No one expected that he invited them to eat just to say goodbye.


    He didn¡¯t leave a deep impression on the field. As a professional yer, everyone¡¯s deepest impression of him was hisst ¡®let¡¯s eat.¡¯ This matter¡­ it was very bitter.


    Li Cangyu thought of this and couldn¡¯t help sending a private message: [Are you the captain of the Full Moon team, Zhang Jueming?]


    The man on the other side of theputer was silent for a moment before typing: [Don¡¯t joke around. I am just a small leveling yer.] He followed up with a row ofughing expressions.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t ask again.


    If the other person was really Zhang Jueming, he wouldn¡¯t directly admit it.


    A professional yer running to a leveling studio to earn a living. It was shameful to say it but Li Cangyu believed that Zhang Jueming¡¯s eagerness wasn¡¯tpletely extinguished. One day, that small me would ignite and be an unstoppable raging fire!

 Chapter 40 – Challenge Task

    <h4>Chapter 40 ¨C Challenge Task</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t go to bed until midnight. At this time, it was noon in China and Gu Siming remembered the captain¡¯s task. He sent an invitation to Awakened Magician and said: [Uncle, let¡¯s PK!]


    [Kid, what¡¯s wrong with you?] Awakened Magician was puzzled. [Why do you want to PK with me?]


    [Let¡¯s PK! Are you afraid of me?]


    The manughed. [Kid, don¡¯t make trouble. Uncle will buy you sugar to eat.] Then he sent a line of lollipop emojis.


    Gu Siming, ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Gu almost died of anger.


    He was 16 years old! He was still growing and the period where his voice changed was rtivelyte!


    Who would eat lollipops? Was he crazy?


    This uncle was very sick and Gu Siming felt that the captain¡¯s task of PKing would be impossible toplete. Then they would have to group up to y instances. Gu Siming thought up to here and said positively: [Then the three of us will continue to y the instance as a group!]


    Steamed Bass typed a single word on the team channel: [Yes.]


    The white magician also said: [Okay, then we need three more people.]


    After a day of leveling, there were already many people in the new district who had reached level 45 and it wasn¡¯t difficult to form a team for the Demon Forest. Xiao Gu called on the world channel and he soon got aplete team to clear the instance. At midnight, he went to sleep on time.


    ***


    At 8 o¡¯clock on Wednesday night, the new district¡¯s guild challenge instance would open. Li Cangyu deliberately calcted the time difference, set an rm clock and woke up at 7 in the morning to log on.


    Beijing was 12 hours earlier than New York. It was currently 7 o¡¯clock domestically and Time Machine was online.


    Once he saw Love to Eat Braised Fish, he pulled the other person into the team and gave the voice room number. He spoke politely, ¡°Brother Fish, the people on my side have arrived. Do you have anything to prepare?¡±


    Li Cangyu nced at the sses on the team list and said, ¡°Leave the pdin, three healers and the rest will be all remote outputs.¡±


    The team members who heard his words typed rows of ellipses on the team channel.


    Time Machine was surprised. ¡°Is it enough to have only three healers?¡±


    Generally, this instance would be divided into five teams. Every team must have a healer to see to the blood of the team. The main T also needed a healer in the second stage of the boss so it was usually necessary to bring six healers.


    ¡°It is enough. I have one more here.¡± Li Cangyu said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡± Time Machine was speechless. Even four healers wasn¡¯t sufficient!


    Someone couldn¡¯t help saying in the voice channel, ¡°This instance generally has six healers and they still might not add enough blood on the second stage. Yet you want to bring four healers? Are you joking?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Li Cangyu said, ¡°We will be using another style of y.¡±


    His voice was firm and resolute, without any hesitation.


    The team channel instantly exploded. Everyone was very suspicious of his other style of y.


    Time Machine struggled for a moment before finally decided to trust him. In any case, their previous strategy only allowed them to take second ce at most. Maybe they could take first y with this strange style of y? Let¡¯s gamble once!


    Time Machine thought up to here and immediately kicked out the extra healers and pdins on the team, then he swapped in remote outputs.


    The people kicked out naturally wouldn¡¯t feelfortable and one sent a private chat to the president: [President, who is this person that you have found? Is he reliable?]


    Time Machine could onlyfort everyone. [He is reliable, just wait and see.]


    Since their president was so sure, the other people couldn¡¯t say anything and just waited to see the show.


    ***


    The guild challenge task would open at 8 o¡¯clock but the instance would open at 7:30 in order for people to prepare in advance.


    Time Machine gave leadership of the team to Li Cangyu. Li Cangyu epted the challenge task at the guild administrator and once he entered the instance, he immediately started to reorganize.


    Everyone saw him quickly dividing them and couldn¡¯t help wondering. This method of grouping had never been seen before! Six white magicians in one team and six elf archers in another team. What did he want to do?


    Once Li Cangyu finished dividing them into groups, he started to exin, ¡°The first stage is facing the mobs. Time Niuniu will add blood to the main T, As the Name Suggests. Time Ranran will add blood to the other T, Time Madman, Time Doudou will add blood to the melee while my healer will add blood to the remote outputs.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    His healer would treat all the remote outputs? Was he a spider with eight hands? How could he be so busy?


    Tan Shitian was the first elf archer in the Miracle League and Cheng Wei¡¯s white magician was very popr. This meant there were many elf archers and white magicians in the Time Guild. Among the 30 members, there were eight elf archers and seven white magicians. The white magician brought by Li Cangyu increased it to eight. There was also a summoner (Li Cangyu) and a ck magician (Ling Xuefeng) who didn¡¯t seem to fit¡­


    It added up to 18 remote outputs.


    One healer taking care of all of them was simply a fantasy.


    Time Ranran was the main healer of the Time Guild and her limit was adding blood to 12 people. She couldn¡¯t help saying sarcastically, ¡°Is the healer on your team a milk god? Can he handle 18 remotes?¡±


    Li Cangyu calmly said, ¡°Yes, he is a milk god.¡±


    Time Ranran, ¡°¡­¡± This girl was too angry that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Li Cangyu continued speaking, ¡°There are many remotes in the team so there is no need to divide into five groups to kill the mobs. Once the mobs are refreshed, the two main Ts will pull the monsters in the five directions from north to south. They will run around in a circle while everyone will use group attacks.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    The first level of the guild challenge had mobs refreshing in five locations: the east, west, south, north and middle of the venue. There were 25 mobs in each wave and a total of 10 waves.


    The mobs¡¯ attack power was rtively strong so the general style of ying was for the 30 people to divide into five groups. Each group would have a healer and the group was responsible for cleaning up the mobs in one location.


    However, Li Cangyu wanted to pull all the mobs together and kill them¡­


    Could he guarantee that the main Ts wouldn¡¯t die? Could he guarantee that the healers didn¡¯t make a mistake in such a chaotic situation?


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were full of doubts.


    Ling Xuefeng heard this but his heart was very clear. Li Cangyu was using the kiting style that the Time team was best at. The Time Guild was the only one with so many ranged outputs and it was a strategy impossible for other guilds. (Forgot to mention it early but kiting is a game term for using ranged attacks to kill the enemy and running whenever the enemyes near)


    To be able to adjust the strategy ording to the team¡¯s configuration, this showed that Li Cangyu had a deep understanding of the game.


    The people of the Time Guild were really ignorant. Cat God was specifically tailoring this for them so why were they questioning it?


    Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t resist typing on the team channel: [Since our president current hasmand of the instance, we should listen to his arrangements. Being noisy does nothing other than waste time.]


    These words appeared on the team channel and had a natural cooling effect. The noisy people were quiet for a while.


    Li Cangyu had some doubts. He hadn¡¯t expected this Steamed Bass to speak up for him. Was this protecting his president?


    Most yers in online games didn¡¯t have the innovative awareness of professional yers and preferred to follow the rules. Today¡¯s strategy was tailored for the Time Guild. As long as everyone cooperated, there would be no problem winning first.


    Li Cangyu ignored the various expressions and ellipses filling the team channel and marked the east, west, south, north and middle locations where the mobs refreshed with different colours. Then he said, ¡°The two pdins, Xiao Gu will pull the mobs at the red, yellow and green points. Time Madman will pull the mobs at the purple and blue points. After pulling the mobs, run in a clockwise direction. The remote outputs will follow and use group attacks from a distance.¡±


    Time Machine finally understood. If they followed the previous strategy and divided into five groups to kill the mobs at the five locations, a group attack could only hit the five mobs around them. However, Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯s method had the main T pulling the mobs and the group attack could hit all 25 mobs!


    The pulling required skill and time but overall, everyone¡¯s group attack damage could be maximized without wasting it. As long as the mobs were pulled well, everyone would use their powerful group attacks and the speed at which they killed the mobs would naturally elerate!


    Time Machine was a sensible president. Once he heard this, he immediately said, ¡°I directly forbid anyone from talking on the team channel. We will y ording to Brother Fish!¡±


    Li Cangyu was very pleased with Time Machine¡¯s decisiveness. He said, ¡°There is still a little time. Everyone stand at their positions. The remote sses should be 10 metres around the light marker.¡±


    The president gave them an order so everyone had to be silent and follow the instructions.


    ***


    At the same time, the Flying Feathers team challenging the instance.


    The 30 member team consisting of arge number of swordsmen had been divided into five groups and were standing in their positions, ready to go.


    Themander of the event, President Flying Feathers Liangshan said calmly, ¡°We have yed this challenge countless times. In the old district, the first ce in the level 50 guild challenge instance has always been our Flying Feathers Guild. Today we must also achieve it.¡±


    Flying Feathers Ares smiled. ¡°Boss doesn¡¯t have to worry. Most of us are level 55 and the mobs are only level 50. We have the advantage and can kill them in seconds.¡±


    This was true but there were manypetitive guilds in the new district. Flying Feathers Liangshan couldn¡¯t feel too at ease.


    ¡°What about Wind Colour?¡± Flying Feathers Liangshan privately asked his undercover contact.


    [Wind Colour¡¯s president doesn¡¯t seem to care about the rankings. He said it is just a matter of ying and getting the rewards.]


    Flying Feathers Liangshan messaged another undercover: [How is the Time Guild arranging the instance?]


    [Time has allied with the Food Squad. They took 24 people to challenge the instance while the Food Squad sent six people. In order to show the friendship between guilds, Time Machine gave themand to Love to Eat Braised Fish.]


    [¡­] Flying Feathers Liangshan couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    If Time Machine was themander, their speed of killing monsters was definitely below Flying Feathers due to their inferior level. Now that themander was suddenly changed to Love to Eat Braised Fish, Flying Feathers Liangshan couldn¡¯t help sensing something bad.


    Love to Eat Braised Fish¡­ what was the origin of this person? If hemanded, would the result surpass Flying Feathers?


    It was almost 8 o¡¯clock so Flying Feathers Liangshan suppressed these thoughts and said in the voice channel, ¡°Everyone, maintain your concentration and start acting at 8 o¡¯clock. We must win first ce!¡±

 Chapter 41 – Starting the Train

    <h4>Chapter 41 ¨C Starting the Train</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    At 8 o¡¯clock Beijing time, there was a server wide announcement in the Moonlight Forest district.


    [yers, the guild challenge instance has been opened. yers in a guild and above level 50 can team up and ept the challenge task from the guild administrator. This event will give arge amount of experience, money, equipment and guild construction points. Please actively participate!]


    At present, not many yers had reached level 50 in the Moonlight Forest district. Almost all of them were elites of the major guilds. At this team, all guilds had already assembled a team to challenge the guild instance. This announcement meant the instance was officially opened and everyone immediately raised the weapon in their hands!


    The guild challenge instance¡¯s first stage: destroy the intruders.


    The so-called intruders were the mobs that Li Cangyu previously mentioned. They appeared in the east, west, south, north and middle directions in 10 rounds. The 25 mobs in the first wave had to be killed before the second wave refreshed. Therefore, in order to save time in this stage, it was best not to miss any mobs.


    At 8 o¡¯clock, the mobs refreshed in the instance and the activity time bar appeared in the upper right corner.


    Time Machine looked around and found that the groups made by Love to Eat Braised Fish were a bit strange. The 30 people were divided into five groups. Group 1 had six white magicians, group 2 had six elf archers, group 3 had two white magicians, two elf archers and two psychics, group 4 had the remaining outputs and his healer Love to Eat Twice-cooked Pork, while group 5 had two pdins, two healers and two melee swordsman.


    Li Cangyu quickly ordered, ¡°The main T will start to pull the mobs. The healers and swordsman of group 5 will follow the pdins. The healers will fill the blood of the main T while the swordsmen will protect the healer. The outputs will wait for my orders to use the group attacks. Don¡¯t mess up!¡±


    ording to the previous positioning, Gu Siming and Time Madman were sent to different colour monsters marked by Li Cangyu. They used the Battle Howl skill and pulled the mobs around them. Then they started running in a clockwise direction!


    The distance outputs saw Gu Siming pulling the mobs in the west, north and east while Time Madman pulled the mobs in the middle and the south. They ran clockwise and the two groups joined together. This was a spectacr train!


    Li Cangyu saw the mobs gather and said, ¡°Groups 1 and 3, unleash the group attacks!¡±


    The group of six white magicians used the group attack skill ¡®God¡¯s Faith¡¯ while the archers of group 3 used the skill Death Arrow Rain. The two psychics in group 3 used their assist skills and the gorgeous light effects of the skills filled everyone¡¯sputer screen.


    Once the group attack skills were released, the mobs screamed and collectively fell to the ground!


    ¡°¡­¡± Everyone in the Time Guild was shocked.


    When ying against the mobs in the past, the healer had to take care of the teammates¡¯ blood due to the high attack power of the mobs. The six person groups would take at least 25 seconds to kill a wave. If some teams identally missed a mob then it would dy everyone¡¯s time.


    Now the two pdins brought the mobs together and it took only 20 seconds to kill the first wave of mobs!


    The group was staring nkly when the second wave of mobs refreshed.


    Li Cangyu ordered, ¡°Continue.¡±


    Xiao Gu and Time Madman repeated their actions in pulling the mobs. The two pdins pulled the mobs and ran around in a train. The mobs followed the two pdins and the outputs standing in the distance received very little damage, making it easy for Bai Xuan to heal all the remotes.


    The two healing sisters of Time were arranged to take care of the blood of the pdins. They followed the pdins and topped up their blood. If the mobs came to the healer, the two swordsmen arranged by Li Cangyu would protect the healers. They ensured that the healers¡¯ chanting wasn¡¯t interrupted and the healers filled the pdins¡¯ blood. This meant the pressure wasn¡¯t too great.


    ¡°Groups 2 and 4, prepare for the group attack.¡± Li Cangyu said on the voice channel. ¡°Go!¡±


    There was a loud bang as soon as he gave themand. The elf archers¡¯ Death Arrow Rain, the white magicians¡¯ God¡¯s Faith, the summoner¡¯s Thunder¡¯s Wrath, the ck magician¡¯s Hell mes and Li Cangyu¡¯s white magician¡¯s timely use of Inspiring voice doubled the entire team¡¯s attack power for 10 seconds.


    The output of groups 2 and 4 weren¡¯t as high as groups 1 and 3 but the auxiliary skill meant it took them seconds to wipe out all the mobs.


    Time Machine saw the bodies of the mobs and his jaw dropped.


    He didn¡¯t expect the killing efficiency of gathering the mobs to be so high!


    He didn¡¯t expect Love to Eat Braised Fish to calcte everything before the instance opened and to clearly calcte all possible incidents!


    He was afraid that interrupting the healers¡¯ casting would affect the pdins so he specifically sent two swordsmen to protect the healers¡­


    He was afraid that the outputs of the group skills would lead to damage overflow and a waste of skills so he split up the outputs ording to ss. He divided them into groups to maximize the damage of the group attacks¡­


    The cooldown of a big group attack was almost 40 seconds. Groups 1 and 3 were responsible for the first wave of mobs while groups 2 and 4 were responsible for the second wave of mobs. By the time the third wave of mobs appeared, the cooldown for groups 1 and 3 would just be over.


    This sophisticated killing design and the seamless connection of skills that didn¡¯t waste any second¡­


    At this moment, Time Machine was feeling frightened while a strong admiration rose in his heart.


    This person wasn¡¯t an ordinary cow!


    Love to Eat Braised Fish saw the ss distribution of the 30 team members and temporary adjusted it to a kiting method obviously tailored for the Time Guild! Howe Time Machine never thought of this? Was his IQ not high enough?


    ***


    The Time members who participated in today¡¯s instance were all first-ss masters. Everyone¡¯s doubts towards Love to Eat Braised Fish had disappeared a long time ago. They btedly worshipped him and listened to hismands.


    After three rounds of killing the mobs, everyone was familiar with this style of y. Li Cangyu said, ¡°The first stage is like this so I won¡¯t repeat it anymore. Everyone use their group skills at the right time. The next stage is the maze. President, how did you clear this previously?¡±


    The guild challenge¡¯s second stage: the random maze.


    It was a veryrge maze that could amodate hundreds of people. Moreover, the route of the maze was randomly generated in each instance. It didn¡¯t follow a fixed route to team members needed to cooperate and improvise.


    Time Machine thought about it and said, ¡°Once we go in the entrance, the groups will separately take different roads. If we encounter a dead end, the person will return to the beginning and put down a marker to indicate that this road is blocked. Then they will enter another road.¡±


    Li Cangyu asked, ¡°Is it the road elimination method? People who walk into a dead end will mark it and slowly eliminate all the wrong paths. The remaining path will naturally lead to the end?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Time Machine was disturbed. ¡°Is there something wrong with it?¡±


    ¡°It is a good method.¡± Li Cangyu said, ¡°We will follow the old method.¡±


    Time Machine excitedly agreed, ¡°Okay!¡±


    He didn¡¯t know why but Time Machine felt a bit proud when he received this master¡¯s affirmation.


    In fact, this road elimination method was developed six years ago by the old captain, Xu Luo.


    Therge maze was veryplicated. If everyone walked a road and found a dead end, it would waste a lot of time. Captain Xu and his team used a bunch of small ounts to walk the maze. People walked in different directions and made the dead roads at intersections, which would prevent other teammates from entering the dead end again.


    This way, among the 30 members, there would always be a person who headed in the right direction and reached the final destination.


    Using this method to walk the random maze was very quick.


    Later, the undercovers from other guilds spread this method and it gradually became the main strategy to clear the maze part of the instance.


    How many people knew that the Time members studied the maze for a whole night to develop this?


    Time Machine couldn¡¯t help feeling sad when he thought about the retired captain.


    Fortunately, Tan Shitian didn¡¯t disappoint the trust of his master. After taking over as captain, he took care of the Time team and their performance was still at the forefront of the league, greatly pleasing the Time veterans.


    Time Machine had just been thinking for a little bit and the first stage was already finished. Tworge prompts appeared on the screen.


    [Congrattions, the guild challenge instance¡¯s first stage ¡®Destroy the Intruders¡¯ has been sessfully cleared!


    [The second stage, Random Maze is about to start. Countdown in 10, 9, 8¡­]


    ***


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t want to change the strategy in the second stage. Therge maze was more troublesome and changing strategies was likely to make things messy. Li Cangyu decisively handed backmanded to the president of Time, saying, ¡°President, you can arrange the maze.¡±


    Time Machine was startled and immediately said, ¡°Okay! Everyone prepare to enter the maze. Group 1 will enter the left, group 2 to the right and group 3 will go forward. Teams who encounter a dead end will drop a stone as the signal. Once the correct direction is found, immediately report it!¡±


    Time Machine had been managing the guild since Xu Luo was captain. He was a six year veteran. Compared to the younger generation of other guilds, he had more experience with managing a guild and was stable. He was also very decisive whenmanding, causing Li Cangyu to feel appreciative.


    The countdown was soon over and the random maze opened.


    Three teams entered the maze ording to Time Machine¡¯s arrangement and immediately went in different directions.


    The ban on the team channel was lifted and it wasn¡¯t long before someone sent a message. [The left side is all dead!]


    Another message soon popped up on the team channel: [The road forward is all blocked!]


    Since the left and forward paths were all dead ends, the correct direction must be on the right side. Time Machine immediately said, ¡°Group 4 head to the right and groups 1 and 2 will also help.¡±


    The four teams dispersed to the right side and many dead ends were soon marked.


    The fog on the small map in the upper right corner was gradually unlocked. The fog area being unlocked meant that someone had reached the right area.


    Once 70% of the maze was unlocked, Time Machine took thest five members to the right.


    As soon as they entered, they saw many dead ends marked by the yers. Everyone saw the marks and avoided those roads. There was no need to walk into the dead end so a lot of time was saved. They walked almost unimpeded all the way and soon found the correct route.


    [Congrattions, the guild challenge¡¯s second stage ¡®Random Maze¡¯ has been sessfully cleared!]


    [The third stage ¡®Work Together¡¯ is about to start. Countdown in 10, 9, 8¡­]

 Chapter 42 – Advertising Again

    <h4>Chapter 42 ¨C Advertising Again</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The hardest part of the guild challenge instance was the third stage: working together to fight the boss.


    The third stage boss was a blood kin boss. The most annoying thing about the blood kin boss was his blood-sucking ability. He had a particrly gorgeous skill called Blood Night Carnival. When this big move was used, the sky would turn a bloody bright red. Five blood kin dukes would appear and randomly select five yers to madly suck blood, returning it to the boss in a ratio of 1:5. The weakest yers could die from this skill and the boss could rely on it to get back a lot of blood.


    A team that didn¡¯t have strong enough outputs would have yers dying and the boss returning to full blood.


    In addition, the blood kin boss also had stealth and assassination skills. Once the boss invisibly moved behind a yer, the dagger in his hand would light up and the yer would die in seconds. In addition, the stealth frequency was very high. If their reactions were too slow, the yers would naturally die.


    Generally speaking, a 30 member group would bring six healers in order to deal with this boss. One healer would see to the blood of the main T while the other five healers would focus on the five teammates targeted by the blood kin dukes.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s group only had four healers so some people felt doubts about how they would clear this stage.


    Fortunately, the boss had many opening lines, giving everyone sufficient time to prepare.


    Li Cangyu marked a number of positions on the ground and said in the voice channel: ¡°Xiao Gu will be the main T who pulls the boss in the middle. The five people targeted by the blood kin dukes will immediately stand at the blue spot that I marked. The outputs of groups 2 and 4 will quickly wipe out the dukes while the other outputs will focus on the boss.¡±


    ¡°The main T¡¯s blood will be added by Time Ranran while the other three healers will seamlessly connect their healing arrays to take care of the people targeted by the blood kin dukes.¡±


    Everyone heard up to here and suddenly realized.


    The previous style of yer was that each healer focused on the members of their group. This strategy brought together the targeted people so that the three healers could seamlessly connect their skills to add blood. This guaranteed that the five people won¡¯t have their blood sucked to death and maximized the effectiveness of the group healing skills.


    Li Cangyu went on to say, ¡°In the second stage, the boss will enter the stealth state. I marked six positions. The six white magicians of group 1 will use their group attack skills at those positions to hit the boss! As long as he breaks out of the stealth state, he will target a person to suck blood. The healers need to remember to be prepared to increase blood.¡±


    Everyone looked around the venue and saw six small dots in a clockwise direction. Once the white magicians were positioned ording to these marks, they could cover the entire area of the square. The boss would be hit no matter where he was in his invisible state.


    Time Machine was very impressed with this arrangement and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°It is a good method!¡±


    They used to y this challenge by randomly attacking in a circle. They never did something like today, designating six people to do group attacks.


    A small instance was actually arranged so rigorously.


    It could be seen that Love to Eat Braised Fish considered every link very thoughtfully, arranging everything and predicting incidents in advance, not wasting any skill¡­


    This person was simply a genius of directing instances!


    Everyone was shocked by Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯s idea. At the same time, the boss¡¯ nonsense was finally finished. A red light shed on the screen and the boss battle officially began!


    Xiao Gu quickly pulled the boss to the centre in five seconds. Once Li Cangyu saw that the hatred (aggro) was stabilized, he ordered, ¡°Fight!¡±


    Everyone started hitting the boss and the blood volume quickly fell to 90%.


    Blood Night Carnival!


    The sky in the dungeon turned red like blood and five blood kin dukes surrounded him. They randomly selected five outputs and started to suck their blood.


    Li Cangyu, ¡°The people who are being targeted, quickly run to the blue point! Remote outputs, kill the blood kin dukes!¡±


    The five people targeted by the blood kin dukes immediately ran to the blue marked point ording to the previous arrangement. Bai Xuan had already starting chanting a healing spell. The moment the five people arrived at the mark, there was the soft light of a healing array. At the same time, Bai Xuan let out a burst of hand speed to quickly ce continuous healing buffs on the five people.


    The effect of Bai Xuan¡¯s healing array finished when the healer Time Niuniu followed. This seamless convergence of the group skills allowed the five unlucky people to survive.


    The remote outputs temporarily ignored the boss asmanded and set fire to the five blood kin dukes.


    They saw that the boss¡¯ 90% blood had been restored to 95%. Obviously some people reacted slowly and the blood kin dukes weren¡¯t killed in time, causing the boss to recover 5% blood.


    Li Cangyu repeated in the voice channel. ¡°The white magicians of group 1 attack the boss. The outputs of groups 2, 3 and 4 will save their group attacks. Once the blood dukes appear, immediately transfer targets to kill them.¡±


    The group attacked the boss and once again reduced his health to 90%.


    Blood Night Carnival!


    The bloss would summon his blood-sucking younger brothers every 90%. If they couldn¡¯t suppress this when he called the blood kin dukes, they would always suck blood and the boss¡¯ health would remain above 90%.


    Fortunately, after themand was emphasized, everyone left their group attacks. The five people targeted quickly moved to the blue points and with a loud sound, the group attack skills of the three teams instantly killed all five blood kin dukes!


    Group 1 was fighting the boss and sessfully reduced the boss¡¯ blood volume to 88%!


    The first big stage was smoothly passed and the boss¡¯ blood hit 80%. The boss started to use the big move again.


    Due to the previous cooperation, everyone¡¯s actions were faster. The blood kin dukes summoned didn¡¯t have time to help the boss suck blood. They died under the siege of the group attacks skills and the boss¡¯ blood fell to 76%.


    Li Cangyu was very satisfied. ¡°Good job everyone. Keep at it.¡±


    Everyone was a master and had a lot of experience. The next few big moves were naturally smooth.


    Once the boss¡¯ blood volume fell to 45%, Li Cangyu reminded them in the voice channel, ¡°It will soon be the second stage. White magicians, prepare for the group attack.¡±


    44%¡¢43%¡­


    Once the blood fell to 40%, a suddenugh burst out and they lost track of the boss.


    This was the blood kin boss¡¯ second stage, the stealth skill.


    ¡°Release!¡± Li Cangyu ordered on the voice channel.


    The six white magicians immediately used their group attack skill God¡¯s Faith in the pre-assigned 1-6 positions.


    A dazzling white light fell from the sky. The white magicians¡¯ skill urately covered the central venue for 360 degrees, hitting the invisible boss. He immediately became visible and was actually behind Li Cangyu.


    The boss couldn¡¯t instant kill the yer after his stealth was broken but Li Cangyu¡¯s blood fell to 10% under the dagger. Bai Xuan immediately healed Li Cangyu while Xiao Gu rushed over and pulled the boss back to the middle of the field.


    After a minute, the boss used stealth again. The six white magicians once again hit the boss ording to the previous deployment and the person targeted lost a serious amount of blood. The nearby healer immediately gave him blood and Xiao Gu once again move the boss back to their original position.


    The originally most problematic second stage was actually passed so simply¡­


    Time Machine suddenly felt ashamed.


    What was his previousmandpared to the precise arrangement of Love to Eat Braised Fish? Was he just ying house?


    The people of the Time Guild also had this feeling. Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯smand was almost perfect. His understanding of the game was clearly above average veterans. He could even calcte the cooldown time, coverage and damage value of the skills. Was there a Miracle database in this person¡¯s head?


    How much did this man love Miracle to study all the skills so thoroughly?


    It turned out defeating the boss could be this easy.


    The people acted in ordance with Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯smand and was almost abusing the boss¡­


    The very scary third stage blood kin boss of the guild challenge became like a clown in Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯s hand. He was quickly smashed to death by everyone.


    A shiny gold announcement immediately appeared in the Moonlight Forest district.


    [Congrattions, the allied Food Squad Guild and Time Guild are the first to clear the guild challenge instance!]


    [The guild will receive 100,000 gold coins and 50,000 construction points!]


    In addition to the guild rewards, every person in the instance would receive an additional 50,000 experience, 5,000 coins and a ¡®golden treasure box¡¯, which randomly gave equipment, coins or precious materials. In addition, all yers of the guild would directly get 10,000 experience.


    After seeing the world announcement, the Food Squad and Time Guild members immediately filled the guild channel with flowers and apuse. The people in the instance cheered and Time Machine was even more excited!


    They always challenged the guild instance in the old district and Flying Feathers took first ce every time due to their level advantage. This time, the Time Guild received the advertisement in the new district, which was like a p to Flying Feathers Liangshan¡¯s face!


    Li Cangyu was very calm and privately chatted with Time Machine: [President, split the rewards 3:7?]


    Time Machine said with great enthusiasm: [There is no need, we will give all the treasure chests to you. In the future, there are still many areas were our guilds can cooperate. Brother Fish, I really admire your leadership today!]


    The president was obviously a smart person. He found that Love to Eat Braised Fish had a raremanding talent and wasn¡¯t petty enough to covet small profits. It was more important to have a good rtionship with this allied guild.


    Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t polite and took all the treasure chests that Time Machine traded him. Then he said, ¡°It is finished. Everyone worked hard. I will leave first.¡±


    He had just quit the team when more than 20 friends applications popped up. All of them were from members of the instance challenge. These people obviously appreciated Li Cangyu¡¯smand and were eager to add him as a friend. Li Cangyu epted all of them.


    He headed to Yisu City¡¯s guild administrator and chose to upgrade the guild.


    Previously, the members of Food Squad had been actively ying instances and doing missions, so a lot of construction points had umted. Together with the first ce prize, the Food Squad directly rose to level 3.


    [Congrattions, Food Squad has sessfully upgraded to a level 3 guild. Everyone is wee to join!]


    This message,bined with the gold advertisement, meant that guild applications immediately swarmed in. The guild¡¯s application list was only again densely filled.


    ¡°Should I pass all of them?¡± Bai Xuan looked back and asked.


    ¡°Yes, pass all of them and wait for the guild to develop. Then we will clear out those who haven¡¯t been online for a long time.¡± Li Cangyu replied.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Xuan seriously passed the applications. He was very surprised by the poprity of the Food Squad but this was normal. After killing the hidden boss Witch Lilian and being the first to clear the guild challenge, the two consecutive golden advertisements naturally attracted many yers.


    While Bai Xuan was busy with the guild applications, Li Cangyu found three people on his friends list and sent them an invitation to join.


    Their IDs were Small Elf, Small Archer, Small Hunter and they were a friends group.


    Small Elf sent a row of surprised expressions when he was invited to join the guild: [President! You remembered us?]


    [Yes, I left three ces for you.]


    These three were the elf yers Li Cangyu encountered on the road when returning to Moonlight Forest. They had said they wanted to join the guild but it was full. Li Cangyu promised to add them after the guild was upgraded and added them as friends.


    Now that the guild had smoothly upgraded, Li Cangyu kept his promise and immediately invited them.


    These three people were just random passersby but Li Cangyu always kept his words.


    The three yers never expected the president to actually remember them!


    Small Elf was moved and asked: [President, do you need help setting up the guild? The three of us are university students and yed in the old district for more than a year. We have experience with managing an instance team so say it at any time!]


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t expect the three people he added to actually by instance veterans and happily replied: [It is just right. I am busy these days so the three of you can organize the instance teams in the guild. Have everyone y the instance to level and try to get 80% of the people to level 50 before Saturday. Then I will personally lead a team on Saturday¡¯s guild challenge instance.]


    Small Elf said: [No problem President. We will handle it!]


    ***


    At the same time, the Flying Feathers Guild challenging the instance.


    Flying Feathers Liangshan couldn¡¯t help looking ugly as he saw the world announcement and then the remaining 50% blood of the boss.


    If there was only a slight difference then he could see that the other side¡¯s luck was better and perhaps they saved some time in the maze.


    However, the boss¡¯ volume was still at 50%. This meant that the opponents were at least 10 minutes faster than the Flying Feathers Guild.


    10 minutes! What was going on? Wasn¡¯t this gap too big?


    Vice President Flying Feather Ares couldn¡¯t help swearing, ¡°Shit! All of us are level 55 and our speed with the mobs and boss is fast enough. We also didn¡¯t waste a lot of time in the maze stage. How are they faster than us by nearly 10 minutes? Did they use a program?¡±


    Flying Feathers Frost was more careful. She looked at the announcement and said calmly, ¡°It should be a problem of the strategy. In the announcement, the Food Squad was before the Time Guild, proving that the leader of the instance team is Love to Eat Braised Fish. Hismand style is obviously not the same as Time¡¯s president.¡±


    Flying Feathers had always taken first ce in the old districts. They were directly beaten in the new district so everyone naturally didn¡¯t look very good.


    To make matters worse, the undercover in the Food Squad sent a private message to Flying Feathers Liangshan: [Boss, the Food Squad has risen to level 3 and there are hundreds of people in the applications list. It is estimated that the guild will be full by the end of today.]


    Flying Feathers Liangshan: [¡­]


    Directly rising two levels?


    They jumped straight from level 1 to level 3 and there were so many people lining up to join?


    This type of poprity was too scary.


    Flying Feathers Liangshan believed that the Food Squad would soon be promoted to a level 4 and level 5 guild¡­ then they would be thergest guild in the district.


    Flying Feathers Liangshan finally made up his mind and said calmly on the voice channel, ¡°We can¡¯t just watch the Food Squad develop like this. Frost, go back and sort through all the side ounts that aren¡¯t in the guild and send the passwords to the elite team. I will personally meet Love to Eat Braised Fish!¡±

 Chapter 43 – Guild War

    <h4>Chapter 43 ¨C Guild War</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Flying Feathers Frost was really reliable. She could sorted out a few side ounts and sent the ounts and password to the president through Q.


    This batch of side ounts were leveled by a training studio. The current level was close to the major forces and also had the initial big moves of various sses. Their equipment wasn¡¯t good but this wasn¡¯t a problem. The initial equipment in the game wasn¡¯t binding and they could casually exchange equipment.


    Flying Feathers Liangshan picked 12 level 51 ounts to form two teams. Then he sent the ounts to the Flying Feathers experts and calmly said, ¡°Everyone control the side ounts to block Love to Eat Braised Fish.¡±


    He wanted to personally test the identity of Love to Eat Braised Fish. The side ounts hadn¡¯t been added to the guild and these actions wouldn¡¯t make trouble for the Flying Feathers Guild. The two teams had a range of melee and remote sses, all of which were the mostmon instance team configuration in online games. It wasn¡¯t easy to think of the Flying Feathers Guild when seeing the team.


    The Flying Feathers president was excellent at spy games so he nned a seamless attack.


    ***


    After level 50, the second main city ¡®Zeya Castle¡¯ officially opened and the Demon Forest instance gave less experience. The old yers of Miracle preferred hunting in the areas around Zeya to quickly level up.


    The mobs around Zeya Castle were all active monsters level 50 or above. Generally, 30 people would gather to form an ¡®experience group¡¯. The thick pdins were responsible for drawing the monsters, the outputs were dedicated to killing monsters and the healers took care of the blood. The experience group¡¯s leveling speed was much faster and simpler than the instance.


    Of course, if they didn¡¯t have a 30 member experience group then they could form a team of six to go to a ce with fewer monsters. As long as the yers killed the monsters, the leveling speed was also very fast.


    Flying Feather Liangshan quickly asked for the coordinates of Love to Eat Braised Fish.


    [Love to Eat Braised Fish is in the woods outside Zeya Castle, killing demon beast variants.


    The demon beast variants were tall, melee attack beast monsters. They were level 52 and killing them gave a lot of experience. However, the demon beast variants took half a minute to refresh and wasn¡¯t suitable for a team of 30. It was more suitable for a team of six to level up.


    Due to this, Flying Feathers Liangshan only saw Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯s team when he arrived at the west forest.


    The neat ¡®Food Squad¡¯ above their heads proved that these six people were members of Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯s fixed team.


    Once he saw the pdin ¡®As the Name Suggests¡¯ pull a demon beast variant and the other members attacked the beast variant in an orderly manner, Flying Feathers Liangshan immediately ordered, ¡°Go!¡±


    The president gave themand and the 12 people quickly rushed forward.


    At the same time, Li Cangyu said on the voice channel, ¡°Disperse!¡±


    He had already seen people sneaking in the distance. Therefore, once the group of people moved, he immediately had his teammates spread out.


    Bai Xuan, Xie Shurong and Xiao Gu ran to the left while Li Cangyu, Steamed Bass and Awakened Magician ran to the right.


    Flying Feathers Liangshan hadn¡¯t expected the other party¡¯s reaction to be so fast and was stunned. He soon changed his order. ¡°Team 1 to the level, team 2 to the right, kill them!¡±


    ***


    In Miracle, level 50 was counted as a threshold.


    Before level 50, there was the novice protection and yers didn¡¯t lose experience when dying. yers above level 50 were no longer protected by the system and those who were killed would lose experience and equipment.


    Li Cangyu already guessed the other side¡¯s intentions.


    It was to kill his fixed team and let them lose experience after death. As long as their level fell below 50, they would be unable to participate in Saturday¡¯s guild challenge instance.


    This type of wild killing to make the other party lose levels was really simple and rude.


    Bai Xuan also guessed this and asked in the voice channel, ¡°Which guild would be so bold? They unexpectedly dared toe kill us in the wild. Didn¡¯t they see that Wind Colour and Flying Feathers¡¯ elite teams were killed by us?¡±


    Gu Siming¡¯s voice was very excited. ¡°This time they have high numbers. There are more than 10 people!¡±


    Li Cangyu said calmly, ¡°Then we will send them back.¡±


    Originally, Li Cangyu, Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong killed six people. This time, six people killing over 10 people wouldn¡¯t be very difficult.


    For the three people on the left, Xie Shurong¡¯s personality ability was enough to easily kill masters in the online game. Combined with the help of the milk god Bai Xuan and the protection of Gu Siming, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for A¡¯Shu to kill a team of online yers.


    On the right, Li Cangyu was very confident in himself and he had a white magician who was probably the captain of the Full Moon team, Zhang Jueming. If Zhang Jueming helped him, he would be able to kill six people by himself.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t know that Steamed Bass was actually the side ount of Ling Xuefeng. Otherwise, he would act as a soy sauce and let Ling Xuefeng take care of this group of people.


    The team captain¡¯s ID was Peacock Flying Southeast. The IDs of the other people were all poetic, like ¡®Bed Before the Moonlight¡¯ and ¡®Thinking about Home¡¯. They weren¡¯t in any guild and were obviously side ounts created by a guild.


    Li Cangyu saw theming here and immediately moved to a tree, sharp eyes staring in their direction.


    The six member team had melee, remotes and a healer. This was a verymon team configuration and he couldn¡¯t see what guild the other party belonged to. Even if Li Cangyu spected that the other party was the Flying Feathers Guild, there was no evidence.


    However, it was clear that the personmanding this attack was extremely meticulous. In addition to deliberately using side ounts to hide the guild background, the squad was well-organized when moving. First it was a swordsman, an assassin and then the two white magicians and then the priests. It was a typical three step approach.


    The other side had a healer and Li Cangyu¡¯s party didn¡¯t have one. Therefore, Li Cangyu¡¯s intention was obvious.


    First take care of the opposite priest.


    His position might be far from the priest but the elves had a movement racial skill and there was the agility advantage. Once he saw the other party¡¯s healer enter his field of view, Li Cangyu immediately used Flying Feather Steps and quickly moved. Everyone felt that Love to Eat Braised Fish came behind them in the blink of an eye!


    ¡°He is behind us!¡± Flying Feathers Frost, operating the healer, immediately cried out.


    But it was toote when everyone tried to hit him.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s hand speed was extremely fast. Immediately after moving, he summoned a water spirit and directly froze the healer before following up with a fire spirit. Awakened Magician saw him fight the healer and wisely released all three auxiliary skills, Song of the Soul, Inspiring Voice, Song of Encouragement!


    The white and light blue effects quickly spread from his staff to the surrounding area. The other person¡¯s defense collectively declined while their team¡¯s attack power and crit rate doubled!


    Li Cangyu naturally became more powerful with the attack bonus. Four big fireballs shot out like fireworks and the healer died in seconds.


    Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t satisfied with killing only one person. The attack bonus and crit rate increase had a short duration of 10 seconds. He followed up by summoning the thunder spirit and using Thunder¡¯s Wrath. The remaining five were hit and lost nearly half their blood.


    This terrible attack was simply frightening!


    Flying Feathers Liangshan felt his scalp be numb and the fingers on the keyboard were slightly stiff.


    The thing that made Li Cangyu happy was that the ck magician Steamed Bass wasn¡¯t idle. He saw the light effect of the attack bonus on his body and raised his hand, followed by the ck magician¡¯s most violent group attack, Hell mes!


    ck-red mes rose from the surrounding ground and burned almost everything away.


    The fierce attack of the ck magic spell caused the already residual blood yers to instantly fall to a critical state, a red warning light shing.


    Flying Feather Liangshan was absolutely stunned!


    These people¡¯s reactions were too fast. The six member team had juste over and hadn¡¯t released a skill when the other party¡¯s summoner quickly moved behind them and removed the healer. The even more amazing thing was that the white magician was an auxiliary?


    A white magician auxiliary, how many years had it been since he saw this?


    Fortunately, the other party¡¯s big moves were cooling. Flying Feathers Liangshan gritted his teeth and ordered, ¡°Quickly kill Braised Fish!¡±


    How could Love to Eat Braised Fish wait to be killed?


    The cooldown of his pet skills didn¡¯t matter. He still had the elves¡¯ general movement skill.


    Li Cangyu ran without hesitation.


    This was a forest and the trees were very dense. The field of vision wasn¡¯t too wide, making Flying Feathers Liangshan feel that Braised Fish was a shadow. The elf summoner suddenly shed behind a tree and couldn¡¯t be seen anymore.


    Crushed in technique¡­ also crushed in IQ¡­


    Steamed Bass only used on bg move and still had many skills. After seeing the other side¡¯s blood, Ling Xuefeng wasn¡¯t polite and used Shadow Winding on the opposite side¡¯s swordsman captain.


    Then he followed Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯s lesson by running away.


    The remaining four people of the Flying Feathers Guild stared with wide eyes. The furious Flying Feathers Liangshan shouted, ¡°Braised Fish will certainly move to the left. Go and support the others!¡±


    ***


    The situation on the left also wasn¡¯t very good.


    It contained the side ount of the vice president who thought that it would be easy to take care of this pdin, swordsman and knight with three people. Once the two sides met, the chicken blood As the Name Suggests immediately rushed over and the situation became chaotic.


    Flying Feathers Ares¡¯ face was angry.


    The even more annoying thing was that the swordsman followed while waving his longsword. The precise Spirit Lock hit the crowd and then he used Light and Shadow Rotation and Breaking Bone Sword to kill two people in seconds.


    This Light and Shadow Rotation was too scary!


    Flying Feathers Ares was stunned when he saw it. For a moment, he even thought of the captain of the Flying Feathers team, Su Guangmo¡­


    Light and Shadow Rotation was the most powerful group attack skill of the swordsman but it was a hard skill to grasp. Once opened, the consumption of blue was serious. In addition, the sword moved quickly and it was easy to lose control and hit nothing. The operator must adjust the swordsman¡¯s position with the fastest speed in order to let the sharp sword hit the targets.


    A melee swordsman had striking attacks and many yers in the professional league chose to y a swordsman. The most famous one was Flying Feathers¡¯s Su Guangmo.


    In the arena, Su Guangmo always had the domineering air of ¡®A god kills a god, Buddha blocks Buddha.¡¯ Since his master Song Yang retired, Su Guangmo took over as captain of the Flying Feathers team. He was the oldest captain in the league apart from Ling Xuefeng.


    In today¡¯s Miracle League, the strongest yers were recognized as demon summoner Ling Xuefeng and the terran swordsman with the highest winning ratio, the second generation captain of the Flying Feathers, Su Guangmo, the first of the Three Musketeers.


    Ling Xuefeng was known as the ¡®Demon King¡¯ and his poprity was high.


    Su Guangmo was known as the ¡®Human Emperor¡¯ which proved that manyizens recognized Su Guangmo as the strongest terran yer.


    Flying Feathers Ares was a fanboy of Captain Su and had been with the Flying Feathers Guild for a whole year. Captain Su had a blunt temper and hearty nature. H was sometimes scary when angry but he often came to the guild area tomunicate with them.


    Flying Feathers Ares had witnessed Su Guangmo abusing a boss many times.


    He saw Blossoming Tree release the swordsman¡¯s big move, Light and Shadow Rotation and his eyes suddenly saw the captain¡¯s figure. He inexplicably felt that this swordsman was somewhat simr to his captain¡¯s style of y, although there were some differences if they looked closely.


    Flying Feathers Ares was in a daze and Xie Shurong didn¡¯t give him a chance. His sword cut into the back of the opponent and he used his firepower to instantly wipe out two remote outputs, followed by one melee in the front row.


    At this time, Li Cangyu¡¯s support arrived.


    The cooldown of his pet skills were over. He had used the footwork to escape while also waiting for the cooldown to end. Now he arrived at Bai Xuan just as a melee was killed by A¡¯Shu. Li Cangyu called out the thunder spirit, used Thunder¡¯s Wrath and instantly took the heads of these people.


    Eight of the side ounts died in the blink of an eye. Flying Feathers Liangshan immediately called out, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    However, Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t give them a chance to retreat.


    The four people with 10% blood wanted to run away only to run into the waiting Ling Xuefeng.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes were cold as he raised a hand. The ck magician¡¯s Hell mes immediately killed these four people!


    As Wind Colour¡¯s captain, his demon summoner was famous in the Miracle League but he didn¡¯t only y a demon summoner. Strictly speaking, Vice-Captain Yan Ruiwen was raised by Ling Xuefeng, so he could y a ck magician well.


    Once all the side ounts were killed, Ling Xuefeng sent a private message to Li Cangyu: [President, I killed the four who escaped.]


    Was this guy asking for praise?


    Li Cangyu wrote back: [Good work, you did well.]


    The praised Ling Xuefeng was in a good mood.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon:

 Chapter 44 – Emperor Su Guangmo

    <h4>Chapter 44 ¨C Emperor Su Guangmo</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Flying Feathers Liangshan brought 12 people to the wild to raid Love to Eat Braised Fish and the result was that he was destroyed. The even more depressing thing was that when they died, some people lost weapons, shoes, nes and other equipment, as well as a lot of experience.


    Li Cangyu naturally picked up the equipment that the people had lost in a happy mood. He also examined the bodies on the ground to see if he was missing anything, causing the Flying Feathers Guild members to be half-dead from fury.


    [I will guard these bodies.] Li Cangyu typed on the area channel. [What guild are you from? Do you want to send more people as support?]


    Flying Feathers Liangshan saw this and almost vomited blood.


    He wanted to guard the bodies?


    There were two ways to resurrect those who died in the wild. The first was to revive in the ce where the died, the second was to return to the nearby city¡¯s resurrection point. Love to Eat Braised Fish guarding the bodies meant that if they dared to resurrect here, he would kill them again.


    Wasn¡¯t this too arrogant?


    Someone shouted: ¡°President, resurrect again! I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t kill him!¡±


    Flying Feathers Frost stated calmly, ¡°You still want to fight? Didn¡¯t you see the level of those people?¡±


    The group fell silent.


    To be honest, the result wouldn¡¯t change. They knew that the two sides were on apletely different level.


    Flying Feathers Ares suddenly said, ¡°Boss, that Blossoming Tree is a bit strange.¡±


    ¡°How is he strange?¡±


    ¡°He reminds me of Captain Su. I think this person is very simr to Captain Su¡­¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Flying Feathers Liangshan endured the urge to throw his cup away. He said, ¡°Captain Su is travelling. How can he run to the online game to y an instance and also fight against our Flying Feathers Guild?¡±


    Flying Feathers Ares whispered, ¡°Aren¡¯t we ying side ounts? Captain Su wouldn¡¯t know our side ounts?¡±


    Flying Feathers Liangshan reminded him, ¡°Previously during the bounty mission, Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯s trio wiped us out. Blossoming Tree was also in that team. You say that he is Captain Su? Can you stop talking in your sleep?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The denied Flying Feathers Ares couldn¡¯t help blushing.


    The president was right. Captain Su was currently traveling around Inner Mongolia. How can he be idle enough to y an instance in the online game as well as form an alliance with the Time Guild? They were both old teams and Flying Feathers and Time always had a hostile rtionship.


    But at that moment, he really had the illusion of seeing Su Guangmo.


    Since the first season of the league, the Flying Feathers team had used melee swordsmen as the core of their lineup. The swordsmen of Flying Feathers had obvious differences in stylepared to those in other teams.


    Ares thought he hadn¡¯t made a mistake and couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°But Boss, I still feel that this swordsman isn¡¯t right. I recorded a video so do you want to see?¡±


    Flying Feathers Liangshan heard that Ares recorded a video and temporarily left his seat toe to Ares¡¯puter. He moved a chair over and said, ¡°Turn on the video.¡±


    Flying Feathers Ares soon opened the video.


    In fact, he had a very strange feeling about Blossoming Tree the first time they fought in the bounty mission. He felt that the swordsman¡¯s style was familiar but he was so angry about being wiped out that he didn¡¯t think carefully.


    Later, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt. Therefore, this time he was smart enough to set up the video in advance.


    The video started to y and Flying Feathers Liangshan stared at theputer screen.


    Ares had recorded a wide-angle video and the swordsman called Blossoming Tree could clearly be seen. Liangshan saw him raise the sword in his hand and cut at the back of the team at a terrible speed. The sword in his hand moved quickly and during Light and Shadow Rotation, every sword strike precisely pierced the backs of the two fragile outputs.


    There weren¡¯t many yers who could use the swordsman¡¯s Light and Shadow Rotation so well in the online game. Even in the professional league, making such precise and rapidly adjustments wasn¡¯t something an ordinary yer could do.


    It was no wonder why Ares thought he saw Captain Su. This sharp style was indeed a characteristic of Flying Feathers.


    Flying Feathers Liangshan waspletely stunned after seeing this video.


    Wasn¡¯t this Captain Su?


    But wasn¡¯t Captain Su traveling in Inner Mongolia?


    Flying Feathers Liangshan couldn¡¯t believe it and reyed the video a second time.


    The third time¡­


    It wasn¡¯t until the fifth time that Ares couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°President, what do you see?¡±


    The president touched his chin seriously and finally concluded, ¡°I can¡¯t be sure but I think we should find Captain Su.¡±


    The group of vice presidents immediately gave their boss the thumbs up. Disturbing the captain during his trip, Liangshan really didn¡¯t want to live!


    However, Flying Feathers Liangshan felt that this matter was very important and should be told to the captain as soon as possible.


    He thought about it over and over before calling the captain.


    The phone was soon connected and a t voice entered his ears. Like a throat being calmed with cold water, it contained a unique cool charm. ¡°President? Did you need something?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Flying Feathers Liangshan¡¯s scalp became numb.


    Wasn¡¯t this the captain¡¯s cell phone number? Why did the vice-captain take the call?


    Well, they both went on a trip together and must be staying in a double room..


    Flying Feathers¡¯ vice-captain, Yu Pingsheng was only 21 years old. He had a solitary personality and didn¡¯t speak a lot. The expression on his face was always cold and his voice was also like cold water. He seemed to live in a world by himself, without the need tomunicate with outsiders.


    Sometimes when the members met him, he was like a quiet ghost. He walked so quietly that it was a bit scary¡­


    However, Captain Su protected him tightly. He basically took the vice-captain with him everywhere. Whenever Captain Su traveled, they would go together and were inseparable.


    Yu Pingsheng¡¯s cold and solitary nature meant that apart from Su Guangmo, he didn¡¯t have any real friends in the Miracle League. But this didn¡¯t affect his professional talent. The solitary person yed a beast berserker on the field, a sharp contrast to his nature. Yu Pingsheng¡¯s berserker was the trump card of the Flying Feathers team. The man who seemed cold and gentle could never be soft when killing people with his axe on the game field!


    It was said that he was a swordsman in the first year and one of the three feathers of Flying Feathers. It was unknown why he changed to ying a berserker. Liangshan hadn¡¯t been in the guild very long and wasn¡¯t clear about these old matters. The captain seemed to forbid talking about it so no one dared to ask Captain Su.


    Liangshan was standing there stupidly for a moment when a clear, cold voice entered his ears again. ¡°President?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Flying Feathers Liangshan¡¯s spirit returned. ¡°Vice-Captain, there is something I want to talk to the captain about. Is he there?¡±


    ¡°He is in the shower.¡± Yu Pingsheng replied lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Flying Feathers Liangshan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, ¡°Then after he finishes showering, can you tell him to call me back?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Pingsheng still cherished words like they were gold.


    ¡°Cough, I have bothered Vice-Captain.¡± Flying Feathers Liangshan hung up the phone.


    ***


    In the hotel, Su Guangmo soon finished his shower.


    This man had a tall and strong body like a model, with a very enviable eight pack. He had short hair, slightly high and thick eyebrows, deep eyes and a nose and lips that were very sex. He was a typical yer who ¡®could rely on his face to eat but he relied on talent instead.¡¯


    Netizens had voted on the value of the yers in the Miracle League. The handsome and abstinent hero Ling Xuefeng was undoubtedly ranked first, while the personality of Flying Feathers¡¯ captain Su Guangmo was popr. Not two far behind them, Time¡¯s captain Tan Shitian won the love of arge number of fans with his humorous and warm male image.


    Wind Colour, Time and Flying Feathers, these three teams were all old teams from the first season and the three teams often met in the finals. Ling Xuefeng, Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian, the three captains in the Miracle League gradually became known as the ¡®Three Pirs.¡¯


    The captain of the Flying Feathers team was very strong while the vice-captain was transparent.


    Yu Pingsheng was different from Su Guangmo¡¯s masculine and handsome appearance. The vice-captain had a clear-looking appearance and his personality was solitary and cold. He was used to be alone and often quietly did his own things in the corner like a ghost, giving people the feeling that he was difficult to ess.


    Su Guangmo had always guarded him like an older brother in the past few years. When Su Guangmo came out of the corner and saw Yu Pingsheng sitting on the sofa and ying games, Su Guangmo naturally walked behind him and asked, ¡°Did you pass the 10th level?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Guangmo asked, ¡°We¡¯ve strolled almost all of Inner Mongolia. Where do you want to go y? I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng quietly asked, ¡°Is it okay not to go out?¡± It is too sunny.¡±


    Su Guangmo was standing behind him and could see his long white neck¡­ This guy was always at home and didn¡¯t like to go out. Su Guangmo finally dragged him out on this trip but Yu Pingsheng would rather stay in the hotel ying games instead of going out into the sun.


    Su Guangmo couldn¡¯t help smiling at this and said, ¡°Okay, we will stay at the hotel and sleepte tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Pingsheng looked up. ¡°By the way, President Liangshan just called and asked you to call him back.¡±


    ¡°The president of the Flying Feathers Guild?¡± Su Guangmo picked up his phone with some doubts. He saw the president¡¯s name on the call record and directly called back, asking, ¡°Were you looking for me?¡±


    Flying Feathers Liangshan¡¯s spirit shook and he replied, ¡°Captain Su, I¡¯m really sorry to disturb your vacation¡­¡±


    Su Guangmo quickly said, ¡°Never mind that. What happened?¡±


    Flying Feathers Liangshan cleared his throat two times before saying, ¡°It is like this. We met a few strange masters in the new area. The elf summoner who leads the team has a very high standard and a team of three consecutively eliminated the six member groups of Wind Colour and Flying Feathers. Today, we used side ounts to test him and Ares found that his team has a very powerful terran swordsman. His style is especially simr to Captain¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°A very high level elf summoner? A terran swordsman who is simr to me?¡± Su Guangmo thoughtfully touched his chin. ¡°If you have a video then let me see it.¡±


    The witty Flying Feathers Liangshan said, ¡°It has been sent to your mailbox.¡±


    Su Guangmo hung up the phone, took out hisptop and looked in the mailbox. Sure enough, there was a video from the president.


    He just opened the video when Yu Pingsheng moved to his side like a ghost, a pair of ck and clear eyes staring seriously at theputer screen. Did he want to watch it together?


    Su Guangmo saw his curiosity and couldn¡¯t help smiling as he moved theputer screen.


    The two people watched as the elf summoner and terran swordsman worked together to wipe out the Flying Feathers¡¯ side ount team.


    They reyed the video again.


    Then Su Guangmo asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng cocked his head for a moment before replying, ¡°Is it A¡¯Shu?¡±


    Su Guangmo nodded. ¡°I also feel like it is that kid.¡±


    Su Guangmo immediately sent the president a message. ¡°President, give me two swordsman side ounts.¡±


    Flying Feathers¡¯ president asked with confusion, ¡°What does Captain Su want to do with the side ounts?¡±


    Su Guangmoughed. ¡°I want to see if this Blossoming Tree is my little brother.¡±

 Chapter 45 – Three Musketeers

    <h4>Chapter 45 ¨C Three Musketeers</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The first season of the Miracle League was known as the ¡®Five Gods Era¡¯ by theizens.


    At that time, there happened to be exactly five of the strongest yers¡ª Wind Colour¡¯s captain Ling Xuefeng, FTD¡¯s captain Li Cangyu, the first captain of the Flying Feathers team Song Yang, the first captain of the Time team Xu Luo and the first captain of the Ghost Spirits team, Mo Quan.


    These five people happened to be different races and their style of y was also unique.


    Ling Xuefeng was good at the eruption style of a demon, Li Cangyu loved the fast movements of the elves, Song was the most stable yer as a terran swordsman, Xu Luo¡¯s white magic control of the angel race won the hearts of the people while Mo Quan preferred the assassination of the blood kin.


    These five people were said to be the originators of the Chinese Miracle Professional League. Their influence on the Miracle League was extremely far-reaching, with many gamey and strategies inspired by them.


    In the first season, the Time team was the Miracle Branch established by the Huaxia Club. A lot of money was invested, the Time team was well-managed from the beginning and many masters were dug up. Under the leadership of Xu Luo, they won the championship in the first season.


    In the second season, Wind Colour¡¯s captain Ling Xuefeng and vice-captain Yuan Shaozhe double summoners controlled the field. The Wind Colour swept through the professional league with this momentum and won the championship of the second season.


    Yuan Shaozhe was about to retire and started to train Xu Feifan, the sessor to the blood kin summoner. Ling Xuefeng personally trained the current vice-captain Yan Ruiwen, the strongest ck magician of the present day and this allowed the Wind Colour team to stand firm in the Miracle League.


    Time and Wind Colour had won a championship but Flying Feathers had yet to prove themselves with a golden trophy.


    Flying Feathers¡¯ old captain, Song Yang had three apprentices. Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng were taken to the stadium as substitutes in the second season while the apprentice Xie Shurong officially debuted in the third season. Xie Shurong¡¯s debut also contributed to the name ¡®Three Musketeers.¡¯


    After Captain Song retired, many people thought that the Flying Feathers team might never get the trophy. However, under the leadership of the new captain Su Guangmo, the three swordsmen joined forces and actually sent the Flying Feathers team to the throne of the third season!


    Since then, Time, Wind Colour and Flying Feathers had established an insurmountable position in the Miracle League.


    Su Guangmo¡¯s style was steady and very aggressive, fitting for a melee ss. Yu Pingsheng¡¯s mind was meticulous and his sword was delicate. He was the best at counterattacking. Xie Shurong liked to y the quick style and specialized in chasing healers, the sword in his hand chopping at the enemy¡¯s spirit.


    The Flying Feathers¡¯ Three Musketeers became a legend and everyone was very optimistic about the future of the Flying Feathers team.


    However, for some unknown reason, Xie Shurong left the Flying Feathers team after the end of the third season and Yu Pingsheng changed from a swordsman to a berserker!


    This cold and slightly autistic person, why did he want to y the beast berserker?


    Everyone couldn¡¯t understand it.


    Captain Su Guangmo didn¡¯t exin. He just said, ¡°I respect everyone¡¯s choice.¡±


    The confused reporters had many spections¡ªwas there a feud between the brothers? Was it difficult for a mountain to amodate two tigers? Was it a beautiful woman?


    Unfortunately, no one answered their spections and the loss of the Three Musketeers became a mystery in the Miracle League.


    ***


    Three years passed in the blink of an eye. During the Flying Feathers training camp, the three of them were very happy. They lived together, ate together and trained together every day. Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng were very familiar with Xie Shurong¡¯s style of y. Thus, once they looked at this video, they knew that this person was probably A¡¯Shu or rted to him.


    It was already the end of the fourth season when Flying Feathers Liangshan joined. At the time, Xie Shurong had already left and Vice-Captain Yu changed to a berserker. The Three Musketeers became an old legend. He had never seen Xie Shurong but he heard rumours about Captain Song¡¯s disciples.


    It was said that Xie Shurong¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t any worse than his older brother, Su Guangmo. Before leaving the team, he seemed to have a big fight with Su Guangmo. However, Captain Su wasn¡¯t willing to speak about it and no one dared ask.


    Now Captain Su said that this Blossoming Tree might be his younger brother Xie Shurong. Flying Feathers Liangshan was so stunned that his jaw dropped. Once he recovered, he immediately got two level 52 swordsmen ounts from Frost and quickly sent the passwords to the captain.


    Soon, two prompts appeared in the lower left corner.


    [Your friend Bright Moon on the Sea is online.]


    [Your friend End of the World is online.]


    This were the side ounts Liangshan had just sent Su Guangmo. Once they realized that the people were online, Flying Feathers Liangshan shouted excitedly, ¡°Come quickly, Captain Su and Vice-Captain Yu are online!¡±


    The guild management people in the office immediately came over.


    [What are the coordinates of Blossoming Tree?] Su Guangmo used the side ount Bright Moon on the Sea to send Flying Feathers Liangshan a private chat.


    ¡°The western forest of Zeya Castle, near the coordinates 738.196. The six member team is still fighting the demon beast variants.¡± Flying Feathers Liangshan said quickly.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Guangmo replied before taking Yu Pingsheng to the forest.


    ***


    The two people came to the western forest and found six people leveling there.


    The pdin As the Name Suggests, the elf summoner Love to Eat Braised Fish, the angel priest Love to Eat Twice-cooked Pork, the terran swordsman Blossoming Tree, the ck magician Steamed Bass and the white magician Awakened Magician. The six people had the guild name Food Squad above their heads.


    Su Guangmo quickly looked over the other party¡¯s lineup.


    The pdin pulled the monster and the swordsman wasn¡¯t working very hard. It was obviously very easy for them to clean up the demon beast variants. The six people were casually fighting.


    While the Su and Yu duo observed them, Li Cangyu also noticed the two swordsmen not far away.


    Bright Moon on the Sea and End of the World, they were obviously part of the 12 side ounts that were just wiped out. However, this time there were only two people and they stayed there motionless.


    Li Cangyu was feeling curious when Bright Moon on the Sea came forward and spoke in the area channel: [This is a personal grudge and other people shouldn¡¯t intervene. Give me Blossoming Tree.]


    Xie Shurong was fighting the monsters and frowned when he saw this line. [Personal grudge? I don¡¯t know you.]


    Su Guangmoughed. [You will soon know me.]


    Xie Shurong: [You are sick.]


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    What was this situation? Wasn¡¯t the area channel somehow bing childish?


    Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan exchanged awkward expressions.


    Yu Pingsheng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and poked his brother¡¯s arm. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know you are operating this side ount. Duel him and he will see.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Guangmo nodded and sent a request.


    Xie Shurong epted and rushed over.


    He started with the swordsman¡¯s skill Spirit Lock that would seal the opponent for three seconds. Then he would follow up with Light and Shadow Rotation and Breaking Bone Sword. This was Xie Shurong¡¯s favouritebo.


    However, he had just used Spirit Lock when the other person seemed to have guessed his thoughts. The opponent used a clever S-type swing discement to smoothly escape the control of Spirit Lock!


    Xie Shurong slightly frowned but his feet weren¡¯t slow. He used the same time of discement and avoided the opponent¡¯s Spirit Lock control.


    Both of them wasted their control skills. Xie Shurong used his fast hand speed to directly use a big move and Su Guangmo also opened a big move at the same time.


    Light and Shadow Rotation!


    The two human swordsmen used the same big skill. The swords in their hands waved through the air, causing an ovepping white sword light effect. The gorgeous light effect almost blinded the people.


    Su Guangmo¡¯s attack was very stable while Xie Shurong was very fast. The confrontation between the two swordsmen stunned the countless watching Flying Feathers Guild management.


    Light and Shadow Rotation ended and both people had lost half blood.


    Xie Shurong¡¯s fighting spirit was aroused and he used Breaking Bone Sword to try and kill the other. However, the opponent moved the sword horizontally and sessful blocked this strike. At the same time, he replied with Breaking Bone Sword.


    Xie Shurong also used his sword to block, following by a sudden jump into the distance. Then he pressed the skill, Storm Strike!


    This skill allowed a swordsman to instantly chase the enemy in front of him, while hitting the enemy¡¯s sword with his sword, causing a three second stun effect.


    This jump was extremely flexible. Unfortunately, the opponent seemed to know A¡¯Shu very well. The moment A¡¯Shu rushed forward, he nimbly turned 90 degrees and escaped this strike. He raised his sword again and the skill Soul Sword stabbed A¡¯Shu¡¯s chest!


    Counterattacking while avoiding, decisive without wasting time¡­


    Li Cangyu saw the two people PKing and couldn¡¯t help feeling secretly scared.


    The swordsman who came this time was extremely strongpared to the management of the guilds in the online game.


    This man was steady when hit and didn¡¯t panic when moving. Like a general on the battlefield, no matter how fierce the enemy attack, he would be steady as long as he had the sword in his hand.


    This masterful y was the style of Song Yang, the old captain of Flying Feathers.


    Li Cangyu stared at the battle.


    After a few years of training, A¡¯Shu was much steadier than when he yed in the Three Musketeers. But he was still missing somethingpared to the person in front of him.


    If A¡¯Shu was a sharp killer good at fast attacks, the one in front of him was a stable general who wouldn¡¯t blink if a mountain copsed in front of him. He was so confident that he wasn¡¯t flustered in front of A¡¯Shu¡¯s fast attacks.


    The speed of the two men was fast and the blood volume on both sides rapidly decreased.


    However, Li Cangyu could see that these two men weren¡¯t doing their best. They were slightly reserved and trying to test each other.


    The fact that it was so fierce proved the operator behind this ount definitely wasn¡¯t simple.


    Was it Su Guangmo, the first of the Three Musketeers?


    Li Cangyu thought this and couldn¡¯t help looking back at Bai Xuan. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    They had been partners for many years and Bai Xuan immediately understood Li Cangyu¡¯s meaning. He nodded and said, ¡°It should be Su Guangmo.¡±


    ***


    At this point, Ling Xuefeng controlling Steamed Bass had already recognized them.


    Fans gave nicknames to many yers. ¡®Demon King¡¯ Ling Xuefeng and ¡®Human Emperor¡¯ Su Guangmo were often mentioned by reporters at the same time.


    The number of times the two of them yed against each other wasn¡¯t low. Wind Colour and Flying Feathers often met in heavyweight encounters such as the semi-finals or finals. Therefore, Ling Xuefeng could understand Su Guangmo¡¯s style.


    Su Guangmo¡¯s debut time was only one yearter than Ling Xuefeng and he took over as captain at the end of the second season. Compared to the yers who took over after the third season ended such as Captain Luo, Captain Zhu, Captain Yang and Captain Tan, Ling Xuefeng and Su Guangmo experienced more events in the Miracle League and their foundation was more stable.


    For Su Guangmo to be here meant that the side ounts who ambushed them today were people of the Flying Feathers Guild. They must¡¯ve seen something and invited the captain.


    Su Guangmo was obviously aiming at Blossoming Tree so this swordsman¡¯s identity clearly wasn¡¯t simple.


    In the beginning, Ling Xuefeng yed the ount of Wind Colour¡¯s president and they cleared several rounds of Frost Temple. Blossoming Tree deliberately hid his strength the entire team because he didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity. Since Su Guangmo personally came to the game today, Ling Xuefeng could guess that this Blossoming Tree was the younger brother of Su Guangmo who had been missing for a long time: Xie Shurong.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s mood couldn¡¯t help beingplicated as he thought up to here.


    Xie Shurong had left for Chinese Miracle League for three years. It was unexpected to meet him in the new district. IT seemed that Li Cangyu¡¯s team was unexpectedly good. The ace Xie Shurong had joined, indicating that Li Cangyu¡¯s new team would never be like the arbitrarily ughtered FTD team.


    Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t help feeling happy for him.


    Only strong teammates would allow Li Cangyu to y to his true level without any burdens.


    It could be seen that the team led by Cat God would surely bring more surprises to the Miracle League next years!


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Added a ko-fi for the people asking for an alternative to Patreon:

 Chapter 46 – Feelings of the Fellow Apprentices

    <h4>Chapter 46 ¨C Feelings of the Fellow Apprentices</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Xie Shurong didn¡¯t take long to recognize that the opposite person was his older apprentice brother, Su Guangmo. It had been a long time since they fought. His fighting spirit was stimted by Su Guangmo and he was toozy to hide his strength, so he readily hit his brother.


    Unexpectedly, Su Guangmo stopped at thest minute and jumped away from Xie Shurong¡¯s attack range. He typed in the private chat: [I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, Younger Brother¡¯s progress is quite big.]


    Xie Shurong retorted: [Who is your younger brother? Didn¡¯t you tell me to get lost?]


    Su Guangmo smiled: [Remembering the words of an argument from a few years ago, a man shouldn¡¯t be so stingy!]


    ***


    In the year the Three Musketeers were both, Su Guangmo was 19 years old while Xie Shurong and Yu Pingsheng were 18 years old.


    Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t like to speak. He was always hiding and ying with his phone. However, Su Guangmo and Xie Shurong were hot tempered. The scene of the two of them arguing was Yu Pingsheng¡¯s live nightmare.


    Both of them were young, frivolous and opinionated, they refused to concede.


    It was the so-called ¡®one mountain can¡¯t tolerate two tigers.¡¯ Su Guangmo originally had a straight personality and Xie Shurong was sharp and aggressive. The year that the Flying Feathers team won the championship, it looked like the three apprentice brothers were getting along with each other to outsiders. In fact, they were arguing almost every day?


    How to arrange the next game? Su Guangmo had one opinion and Xie Shurong felt another way. If the two people disagreed, Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t dare stop them and could only call over their master.


    Song Yang, who was Flying Feathers¡¯ coach at the time, had to run to the training room every day to persuade them. Sometimes he felt very anxious because the two apprentices would punch and kick at each other before finally going quiet. Song Yang didn¡¯t know what to do if it went on like this.


    Fortunately, most of Xie Shurong and Su Guangmo¡¯s disputes were for the team. Their tactical ideas were slightly different but they could understand each other after Master Song Yang¡¯s adjustment. In addition, both of them were forthright and didn¡¯t like holding grudges. They would argue in the morning and by afternoon, they would be watching videos of the game together.


    The noisy third season of these two people was now a precious memory of their youth.


    Both Su and Xie were young and hot-blooded, proud and irritable. They met with each other and bickered every day. However, they didn¡¯t take it to heart and never hated each other.


    At least, until the day their argument reached a point they couldn¡¯te back from.


    ***


    After Flying Feathers won the championship in the third season, Song Yang felt that his three apprentices could support the Flying Feathers team and went abroad to do business, officially retiring from e-sports.


    Once their master left, Yu Pingsheng thought for a long time before finally daring to say his own thoughts.


    He was more familiar with Su Guangmo and secretly told him first. In fact, his favourite ss was the berserker but Captain Song wanted to train three swordsmen. Yu Pingsheng was very introverted and didn¡¯t like arguing with others, so he silently agreed.


    For more than a year, he had been ying a swordsman like his master wanted. Still, he always felt that when he yed a swordsman, he couldn¡¯t open up his ideas and he didn¡¯t y too much of a role in the team. Therefore, he wanted to try changing to a berserker.


    He secretly practiced and felt that he was more adept at ying berserker than swordsman.


    However, changing his ss meant the Flying Feathers team would have to find a new swordsman to seed him and the lineup would have to be adjusted. Yu Pingsheng was very tense when saying these words and even stuttered.


    He thought his senior wouldn¡¯t agree but Su Guangmo easily patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Well, you y what you want to y.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng looked up with an astonished expression, gratitude filling his eyes.


    Su Guangmo saw the clear eyes and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He patted his young brother¡¯s head and said, ¡°Master isn¡¯t on the team anymore. I am now Flying Feathers¡¯ master. Tell me if you want to do something in the future. There is no need to worry so much.¡±


    An introverted person like Yu Pingsheng dared say these words, proving that he had been thinking about it for a long time. He was somewhat distressed about his younger brother. Compared to the radiant and sharp-minded Xie Shurong, Yu Pingsheng was more invisible among the Three Musketeers. Now that the Flying Feathers team won the championship and had a firm foundation, Xiao Yu wanted to try changing to his favourite ss. It was understandable.


    Su Guangmo never expected Xie Shurong to strongly oppose.


    ¡°The Three Musketeers were trained by Master. Is there a reason for you to change sses after Master walked away? Isn¡¯t this a rejection of Master?¡± Xie Shurong stared at Yu Pingsheng with extremely sharp eyes. ¡°If you change sses, Flying Feathers¡¯ entire lineup will have to change. Can you not be so selfish? Have you considered the other yers? Have you considered Master¡¯s feelings?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng was born introverted and now Xie Shurong was scolded him so fiercely. His eyes turned slightly red but he didn¡¯t know how to refute it. He could only lower his head, his fingers tightly clenched together as his face paled.


    Su Guangmo saw this and felt a sudden anger in his heart. His face was calm as he said, ¡°What do you mean by he is selfish and not considering the feelings of others? Is that how you talk to your older brother?¡±


    ¡°How could Older Brother be so willful?¡± Xie Shurong retorted, ¡°Master just left and you are already messing things up as captain. Wanting to change sses, wanting to change the lineup, why don¡¯t you just change the name of the Flying Feathers team!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡± Su Guangmo endured the urge to hit the other person. ¡°A professional yer can really only shine when they are ying their favourite ss. Xiao Yu naturally has his reasons for wanting to change sses. You don¡¯t support him and actually speak so much nonsense. An 18 year old is considered as an adult so why don¡¯t you use your brains?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not using my brains? You are the one protecting him without any brains!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This sentence made Su Guangmo, who had endured for a long time,pletely erupt. He grabbed Xie Shurong¡¯s cor and shouted, ¡°Do you have the courage to say that again?¡±


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Xie Shurong was like an irritated little wolf as he stared rudely back at Su Guangmo. ¡°You will raise your hands in agreement to anything Yu Pingsheng says, while you will scold me for anything I say! Isn¡¯t your bias too obvious? If you don¡¯t like me then say it bluntly. In any case, you are the captain. If you want me to leave Flying Feathers then just say it!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Guangmo was so furious that he pointed to the door and said, ¡°Okay, you can get lost!¡±


    The moment these words were said, the three people were stunned.


    The atmosphere in the training room was very tense. Yu Pingsheng noticed and quickly grabbed Su Guangmo¡¯s arm, whispering, ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t change sses. We will stay the same as before¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Xie Shurong quickly picked up his backpack and pointed at Su Guangmo. ¡°You told me to get lost, don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    Su Guangmo looked at the leaving figure of the 18 year old and kicked over the chair in front of him.


    Yu Pingsheng followed in order to stop A¡¯Shu. Unfortunately, this person was very fast and his shadow disappeared in the blink of an eye. He returned to persuade Su Guangmo but found him sulking in the bedroom. Yu Pingsheng was helpless. Perhaps he should let them calm down first and maybe they would reconcile tomorrow. In any case, this wasn¡¯t the first time they argued. Every time they fought, they would quickly reconcile.


    Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t expect this to be thest argument between Su Guangmo and Xie Shurong.


    Xie Shurong was walking alone on the streets at night. He knew that his brother was just speaking in anger. It was very easy to say inappropriate words when angry and then feel sorry when time passed.


    However, he was very proud at that time. Su Guangmo said such words that Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t go back to Flying Feathers.


    He walked around with his bag and eventually decided to go abroad.


    Since he won an award in the third season, the American ICE Club had contacted him privately, saying that ICE was missing a talented swordsman. IF he was willing, he could y in New York, receiving free meals and an excellent sry.


    Xie Shurong¡¯s contract with Flying Feathers was about to expire anyway. Instead of staying in Flying Feathers and arguing with Su Guangmo every day, it was better to start from scratch in a new environment.


    He hadn¡¯t been to the US yet so maybe ying there would be more fun? He could also gain some insights.


    Thus, the 18 year old Xie Shurong decided to go to New York alone and join the ICE Club.


    It was only after leaving his home, eating food he wasn¡¯t used to and listening to his teammates¡¯ fluent English that he gradually realized the decision he made was too hasty.


    Unfortunately, God didn¡¯t give people the opportunity to regret.


    In the next few years, Xie Shurong gradually grew up and thought about the matter in a more mature manner than when he was 18 years old.


    ¡°A professional yer can really only shine when they are ying their favourite ss.¡±


    These were the words Su Guangmo had said in the past. The two people were angry at the time and Xie Shurong didn¡¯t think carefully about the truth of this sentence. He only thought that Yu Pingsheng was being unreasonable and Su Guangmo was brainlessly defending Yu Pingsheng.


    Later in the US, he saw many outstanding yers in the field and remembered the invisible Yu Pingsheng¡­ Xie Shurong suddenly had a feeling of sadness.


    Yu Pingsheng was introverted and always epted other people¡¯s arrangements. He rarely expressed his own opinions. Whenever the two brothers were arguing, he didn¡¯t know how to stop them and would stand on the side with a pale and sickly expression.


    At that time, they fought because of him and Xie Shurong also said that he was selfish and didn¡¯t consider others. Wouldn¡¯t Yu Pingsheng be the most ufortable?


    In fact, Xie Shurong was like this because his Master had just left the Flying Feathers team. His mood was very low and he felt like Yu Pingsheng was denying Master¡¯s idea of the Three Musketeers to y a berserker. That¡¯s why Xie Shurong became very furious.


    He thought about itter and realized that if Yu Pingsheng¡¯s favourite ss was a berserker, it was the correct decision to change to a berserker. For a person like that to dare say his own thoughts, it wasn¡¯t easy. It was right that Su Guangmo support him as captain.


    It was a pity that Xie Shurong was too proud and stubborn at 18 years old. He impulsively left Flying Feathers and left no room for recovering from that argument.


    Xie Shurong felt guilty.


    In particr, he said words that really hurt Yu Pingsheng.


    For the past few years, he had been paying attention to the Flying Feathers team. He saw a berserker who was the opposite of an unknown swordsman. The most powerful front line berserker in the domestic league was the vice-captain of the Flying Feathers team. Yu Pingsheng, he had a cold and introverted character but he shone and was unstoppable on the field.


    He was the one who made the front row of the Flying Feathers team a wall that other teams didn¡¯t dare take lightly. With his protection, Su Guangmo could use the most powerful attacks of the terran swordsman without worrying.


    The Flying Feathers team was still among the giants of Miracle, proving that Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng¡¯s choice wasn¡¯t wrong.


    Xie Shurong was very happy for his two brothers.


    However, he couldn¡¯t return to Flying Feathers. It wasn¡¯t to do with pride but many other factors. Once something was missed, there was no need to go back.


    ***


    Su Guangmo had been paying attention to his younger brother in recent years.


    After Xie Shurong left, Su Guangmo calmed down and used his connections to check on Xie Shurong¡¯s whereabouts. He found out that A¡¯Shu was ying in the American ICE Club and learning many things. He was very happy for his younger brother.


    In that argument, both of them said words that shouldn¡¯t be spoke,pletely hurting the rtionship between brothers.


    Su Guangmo regretted it a lot but he knew that A¡¯Shu wasn¡¯t a narrow-minded person who held grudges. He didn¡¯t return to the Flying Feathers team because he had a very good development in the ICE Club, not because of the previous matter.


    They didn¡¯t worry about the old things but they still owed each other an apology.


    ***


    Xie Shurong sent a private chat to the onlooker End of the World: [At that time, I was young and spoke foolishly. Don¡¯t mind it too much! In fact, you are very powerful when ying a berserker. I only wanted to guard Master¡¯s Three Musketeers and ignored your feelings. I¡¯m really sorry.]


    The person didn¡¯t speak or fight but Xie Shurong knew this must be Yu Pingsheng.


    Su Guangmo took Yu Pingsheng with him everywhere he went. Xie Shurongter understood the reason. Yu Pingsheng had psychological problems and interpersonalmunication problems. He couldn¡¯t easily deal with people. Su Guangmo was afraid this person would be depressed and always took him along, bing ustomed to protecting him.


    The moment this message was sent, Xie Shurong also received a private chat from Su Guangmo. [Brother was very angry and didn¡¯t mean it when I told you to get lost. You idiot, why did you really leave? In addition, do you have to go all the way to America?]


    ¡°¡­¡± Xie Shurong saw this familiar tone and couldn¡¯t help swearing. [(Fu*k) your sister! Is this how you apologize? Shouldn¡¯t you be apologetic?]


    [Okay, it is my fault!] Su Guangmo thought of all their arguments in the past and couldn¡¯t helpughing. [We were young so don¡¯t worry about it. I know that you have been ying at the ICE Club for the past few years. Next year, Miracle will be holding a worldpetition. You are Chinese and can¡¯t represent America. Return to China, it is your home.]


    [Of course I¡¯m going to return home.] Xie Shurong was full of confidence.


    [If you return to Flying Feathers, Brother Yu and I will wee you at any time.] Su Guangmo¡¯s invitation was very sincere.


    [If I go back and argue with you, Brother Yu will have a headache and can¡¯t sleep.] Xie Shurong typed with a smile. [Forget it. I have already contracted with a team.]


    Su Guangmo already guessed that A¡¯Shu wouldn¡¯t return to Flying Feathers.


    The original Three Musketeers had long be a legend. Yu Pingsheng wasn¡¯t ying a swordsman anymore and there was no turning back. Since many things had been missed, let it go. Forcibly trying to recover it wouldn¡¯t necessarily lead to good results.


    Su Guangmo asked curiously: [Which team did you contract with?]


    [It isn¡¯t convenient to disclose it.] Xie Shurong wanted to draw out the climax. [You will know when Ie back.]


    [Are you trying to increase the climax?] Su Guangmo smiled. [Okay, I will know the truth eventually.]


    They just chatted up to here when a private message sent by Yu Pingsheng popped up on Xie Shurong¡¯s bottom left corner.


    [It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t mind. You have grown up very fast these years. Brother Su and I are very happy.]


    This person withmunication problems, he took so long to reply because he was probably thinking for a long time.


    Xie Shurong¡¯s heart became warm.


    In the third season of the Miracle League, the Three Musketeers joined hands to lead Flying Feathers to the championship. Three yearster, only Human Emperor Su Guangmo and Berserker Yu Pingsheng were left. The yer Xie Shurong had gone to Cann.


    The rtionship between the three brothers was actually very good. Su Guangmo saw Xie Shurong as a little brother and scolded him to look after him. It was just that they were too sharp when they were young. They stabbed at each other with the thorns on their bodies and ended up stabbing Yu Pingsheng.


    The young men were stubborn and reckless. Like clumsy hedgehogs, they wanted to prove their strength by hurting others.


    Today, they were all really strong.


    The demise of the Three Musketeers was actually a sign that the three youngsters had grown up.


    They would prove themselves in the biggest arena called the Miracle League.

 Chapter 47 – Cat Who Loves to Eat Fish

    <h4>Chapter 47 ¨C Cat Who Loves to Eat Fish</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Su Guangmo chatted with his little brother before sending an invitation to Love to Eat Braised Fish on the Food Squad. ording to the president of the Flying Feathers Guild, the elf summoner was particrly powerful and was perhaps A¡¯Shu¡¯s teammate. He wanted to see what Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯s level was.


    However, the system responded with a prompt.


    [Love to Eat Braised Fish has refused your invitation.]


    Su Guangmo asked in a private chat: [Why did you refuse? Let¡¯s try it.]


    ¡®Try it out in order to find out who I am? It is better to keep the mystery.¡¯ Li Cangyu thought this and decisively replied: [I won¡¯t try it. I don¡¯t want to deal a blow to your confidence.]


    Su Guangmo, ¡°¡­¡±


    He wasn¡¯t afraid to sh his tongue when talking like that?


    Su Guangmo endured the urge to enter ughter mode and sent an invitation to the ck magician next.


    [Steamed Bass has refused your invitation.]


    The confused Su Guangmo talked to him in a private message: [Why? You don¡¯t want to learn anything from fighting me?]


    Steamed Bass replied: [I don¡¯t want to because I don¡¯t want to deal a blow to your confidence.]


    Su Guangmo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Were the both of them wearing the same pants? The words were the same, did they discuss this in advance?


    Su Guangmo wasughed at by these two people. He couldn¡¯t help looking back and saying to Yu Pingsheng, ¡°Love to Eat Braised Fish and Steamed Bass, these two people are quite interesting. They don¡¯t want to deal a blow to my confidence? It seems that A¡¯Shu¡¯s new team isn¡¯t simple!¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that A¡¯Shu has joined a new team?¡± Yu Pingsheng asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Guangmo continued, ¡°This kid has a good idea. I just don¡¯t know if he has found reliable teammates.¡±


    ¡°With A¡¯Shu¡¯s eyes, they shouldn¡¯t be bad?¡± Yu Pingsheng spoke seriously.


    Su Guangmo also believed that Xie Shurong wouldn¡¯t join a team that wasn¡¯t reliable when his level was in the upper ranks of any major domestic team. However, the current eight strong teams tended to have a fixed style. Xie Shurong¡¯s style was best integrated into the Flying Feathers team but he didn¡¯t return to Flying Feathers. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to enter other teams so shuffling the cards was a good choice.


    Su Guangmo always regarded Xie Shurong as a younger brother. They might argue every day but he appreciated Xie Shurong¡¯s novel ideas and his sharp and offensive style of y. It was because their rtionship was so close that he spoke without thinking and drove the 18 year old away. This was Su Guangmo¡¯sst regret in the past few years.


    However, Su Guangmo didn¡¯t intend to save his younger brother. After all, Xie Shurong had now grown up and would have his own ideas. The past things would be left as memories in the heart.


    Su Guangmo thought this and privately chatted to Xie Shurong: [Once you return home, tell me. I will treat you to a meal.]


    [Well, there is a great god in my team. You should be mentally prepared and not lose your eyeballs.]


    [Who is this great god?] Su Guangmo asked curiously.


    [I won¡¯t tell you!] Xie Shurong said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡± Whetting up his appetite only to not fulfill it, this guy was obviously doing it intentionally!


    Since he wasn¡¯t willing to say it, Su Guangmo no longer asked. Xie Shurong¡¯s team would eventually make a public appearance.


    As Su Guangmo and Xie Shurong were chatting, Yu Pingsheng had been quietly sitting like a ghost and staring at theputer screen. He always had no sense of existence. If other people didn¡¯t talk to him, he would sit quietly, as transparent as the air.


    But once he saw these messages, he suddenly suggested, ¡°Is it Li Cangyu?¡±


    His voice was as clear as cold water, causing Su Guangmo to recover his spirit.


    Yes, Li Cangyu! Why didn¡¯t he think of this?


    The greatest god who was an elf summoner was Old Cat, Li Cangyu.


    Xie Shurong said there was a great god on his team and the elf summoner by his side definitely wasn¡¯t weak. The news that the Cann team had been disbanded not long ago had been passed onto Miracle by Cheng Wei and Old Cat¡¯s whereabouts were currently unknown¡­


    ¡°Is Cat Goding back?¡± Su Guangmo looked at his younger brother with surprise and saw Yu Pingsheng¡¯s bright eyes.


    Yu Pingsheng said earnestly, ¡°When ites to elf summoners, Cat God is the strongest.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Su Guangmo said thoughtfully. ¡°If this is the case, A¡¯Shu¡¯s team will be great.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng asked, ¡°Do you think Captain Ling knows about this?¡±


    Su Guangmo replied positively, ¡°If we know then Ling Xuefeng definitely knows. He has the best rtionship with Cat God.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded in agreement.


    Su Guangmo sent a message to Love to Eat Braised Fish: [Is Cat God on the other side of theputer?]


    Li Cangyu solemnly sent back: [Who is Cat God?]


    Su Guangmoughed. [Don¡¯t pretend. The ID of Love to Eat Braised Fish has already betrayed you.]


    Li Cangyu: [¡­]


    ***


    Speaking of ¡®Cat God loves to eat fish¡¯, this was something that all old yers knew.


    The first season, Li Cangyu quickly became famous due to his strong personal ability. He was ranked first among the elves. Together with demon Ling Xuefeng, terran Song Yang, angel Xu Luo and the blood kin Mo Quan, they were called the Five Gods and were the representatives of the five races.


    The FTD team didn¡¯t make the yoffs in the first season but Cat God¡¯s personal ability was widely recognized in the Miracle League.


    After the opening ceremony of the second season, the Miracle League¡¯s chairman Nan Jiangang organized a dinner in the host city of Shanghai. At that time, Song Yang was the captain of Flying Feathers and Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng were rookies who just debuted. They went with their master to this dinner.


    Chairman Nana boldly booked a hall on the third floor of the hotel, set up dozens of tables and invited all the contestants.


    Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng consciously sat at a table filled with new people. Ling Xuefeng, Li Cangyu, Song Yang and the old yers who debuted in the first season sat at the table next to them.


    Everyone was chatting while eating and the atmosphere was enjoyable.


    Later, the waiter came with a te of braised fish. Su Guangmo and most of the people at this table were full and no one liked to eat fish. They ate a bit before putting the fish aside. Then Ling Xuefeng suddenly turned to them and asked, ¡°Are you eating this fish?¡±


    The new people were full of awe towards Captain Ling and quickly said, ¡°We aren¡¯t eating it!¡±


    ¡°Then give it to me.¡± Ling Xuefeng said.


    Then they saw Ling Xuefeng put the te of fish in front of a person.


    This man was very handsome, with short hair and sparkling eyes. At this time, he was burying his head and earnestly eating fish. Hepletely turned a deaf ear to the conversation between Xu Luo and Song Yang, as if the fish was his whole world.


    His technique of eating fish was absolutely first ss and the fish was eaten clean, leaving an intact fish bone.


    He didn¡¯t seem to be done after eating. He picked up a paper towel and wiped his mouth. He had just looked up when he found that Ling Xuefeng gave him a te of fish. He smiled, patted Ling Xuefeng¡¯s shoulder in thanks and continued to eat fish.


    The more shocking thing was that the expressionless Ling Xuefeng smiled at the man!


    The smile was very small. If Su Guangmo hadn¡¯t been looking in his direction, he wouldn¡¯t have detected it.


    Su Guangmo hadn¡¯t expected the serious Ling Xuefeng, usually called a forbidden god by the fans, to actually show a smiling expression.


    The new people who had the fish taken away looked at the next table and all had an admiring expression when they saw the handsome man quickly take care of the second fish.


    After a while, Song Yang called the new people to his table for a toast and also introduced them. ¡°Su Guangmo, ID Pale Wolf and Yu Pingsheng, ID Misty Rain. These two people are my apprentices and I am bringing them to the field this year. Everyone should take care.¡±


    The handsome man who had just eaten fish stood up with a ss of red wine. He patted Su Guangmo¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ll cheer you on. Follow your master and learn a lot. You future will definitely be promising.¡±


    Su Guangmo politely smiled, ¡°Thank you Cat God.¡±


    Unlike Li Cangyu¡¯s straightforwardness, Ling Xuefeng had a very serious appearance from beginning to end. He didn¡¯t say anything to the neers, he just stood up and touched cups with Su Guangmo and the others.


    Ling Xuefeng looked at Li Cangyu pouring a ss of wine and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t get drunk.¡±


    Li Cangyu replied, ¡°Today I am happy and will drink a bit more. If I get drunk, you can carry me back.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    The way these two were talking seemed different from others?


    Su Guangmoter knew that these two people knew each other in the online game. Compared to when they were opponents in thepetition, Ling and Li had a pure friendship in the online game.


    It was also from this day that everyone in the league knew Li Cangyu loved to eat fish. After finishing the te on his table and the fish that Ling Xuefeng gave him, he saw there was still half a te on the next table and ate it¡­


    He took fish as a staple dish and even ate three dishes, he was truly powerful!


    Su Guangmo had seen many videos of Cat God ying the game but this was his first close contact with Cat God. He didn¡¯t expect that the fast-moving elf summoner on the field was actually a fish foodie!


    Cat God¡¯s love of fish quickly spread through the league. Those who were familiar with him would often joke around.


    ¡°Cat God, if you let me have 10% blood tomorrow then I will give you two braised fish.¡±


    ¡°Cat God, I will buy you a te of sweet and sour fish if you waste a big move!¡±


    ¡°Cat God, you always kill me so happily. Should I send you a te of West Lake vinegar fish?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ***


    Su Guangmo recalled these past events and couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    In fact, the first three seasons of the Miracle League didn¡¯t have a perfect system but the atmosphere was much better than it was now. Many yers gossiped in a group chat and some opponents even became good friends in private.


    Unlike now, where thepetition between teams was too strong. In addition, the pressure on professional yers was so great that most of the time, everyone was training and researching tactics. Themunication between different teams was reduced.


    Unexpectedly, the cat who loved to eat fish was returning to Miracle. The Miracle League would bepletely lively!


    [Cat God¡¯s taste hasn¡¯t changed? You always loved to eat braised fish.] Su Guangmo said with a smile.


    Li Cangyu saw this and had to admit it. [I also love to eat other types of fish.]


    [You are making a new team in Miracle? You seem full of confidence?]


    [It is natural.]


    [Have you gathered all your teammates?]


    [I still have a way to go.] Li Cangyu paused before asking: [By the way, where is your master Song Yang? I haven¡¯t contacted him for a long time.]


    [Hepletely left the league after the second season and is currently in the food and beverages business.]


    Li Cangyu was curious: [Dining? What type of store did he open?]


    Su Guangmo replied: [He opened several grilled fish chain stores.]


    Li Cangyu was immediately interested: [Grilled fish? Where is it? Can I get a discount if I go to eat?]


    Su Guangmo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cat God, weren¡¯t we discussing your return to Miracle? How did you turn it around towards fish?


    A few years passed but this man still hadn¡¯t changed his nature!


    Su Guangmo suddenly felt that Cat God was quite fun. In the game, he aggressively abused the opponents without showing mercy. Many yers were crushed to frustration when they yed him. However, once the game finished, he would look everywhere for fish. A person who rmended him a good ce to eat fish would be regarded as a good friend. The reason he had such a good rtionship with Ling Xuefeng was definitely because Ling Xuefeng often gave him fish!


    He became hungry when talking about this so Su Guangmo hurriedly changed the topic. [A¡¯Shu is in your team?]


    [Yes, I happened to meet him in the new district.]


    [Since Cat God is personally leading the team, I can rest assured about A¡¯Shu following you. I will wait for both of you toe back together.] Su Guangmo added: [My master¡¯s store is in Kunming. Once we have the opportunity, I will take you to see him.]


    [Okay, I¡¯ll see you then!}


    [Yes, good luck.]


    The conversation ended here and Su Guangmo simply quit the game.


    Needless to say, even Li Cangyu¡¯s level would decline after a few years. But with his outstanding awareness, he could easily beat the new generation of yers who hadn¡¯t experienced his abuse in the league. Xie Shurong was Song Yang¡¯s disciple and his talent wasn¡¯t bad. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the healer around Li Cangyu was probably his old partner Bai Xuan. Thisbination alone would make them unable to be underestimated. Not to mention there might be other strong teammates.


    The return of such a team to the Miracle League would definitely have a strong impact on the current eight giants.


    Su Guangmo wasn¡¯t worried about it.


    He looked back and saw that Yu Pingsheng¡¯s expression was very calm. His mood didn¡¯t fluctuate, the ck and clear eyes staying as calm as ever even if he knew the other person was Cat God.


    Yu Pingsheng was such a person. He was introverted, not good at words and his surface seemed as quiet as stagnant water. However, once on the field, he would erupt fiercely enough to burn all fire!


    Berserker, this was the most violent melee ss and used a heavy axe as a weapon.


    The little swordsman who once hid behind his brothers had now grown to be the first berserker in the Miracle League. He was a strong front row who defended his teammates. The young captain who was once impulsive had now be one of the most admired people in the Miracle League.


    Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng, the two of them joined hands to bring up a new generation of Flying Feathers. The current strength of Flying Feathers was first-ss. Su Guangmo had confidence in himself, Yu Pingsheng and the entire team.


    A real strong yer wouldn¡¯t be afraid of strong opponents but would look forward to confronting them.


    Thus, he was looking forward to the team up of Old Cat and his younger brother!

 Chapter 48 – Zhang Jueming

    <h4>Chapter 48 ¨C Zhang Jueming</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Once Su Guangmo went offline, Li Cangyu immediately added the white magician in the team as a friend.


    He was able to determine that Awakened Magician was actually Zhang Jueming.


    A general leveler wouldn¡¯t be so calm when he just saw Su Guangmo. When Su Guangmo and Xie Shurong PKed, the two people¡¯s standards could clearly be seen. However, Awakened Magician didn¡¯t say anything or even show curiosity. He was obviously a person used to such scenes.


    The other person epted the friend¡¯s application and Li Cangyu sent him a private message: [Old Zhang, the swordsman who was called Bright Moon on the Sea is very masterful and is a bit like the first captain of the Flying Feathers team, Song Yang. I think he is probably Song Yang¡¯s first apprentice, Su Guangmo. What do you think?]


    The other side pretended not to know, replying: [Who are Song Yang and Su Guangmo?]


    However, he suddenly found himself in Cat God¡¯snguage trap. Didn¡¯t he admit that he was Old Zhang?


    Sure enough, Li Cangyu said: [Why didn¡¯t you ask about who Old Zhang is? Zhang Jueming.]


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Jueming was depressed after being stripped of his mask. [Old Cat, your fishing level is bing higher and higher!]


    Li Cangyuughed. [You already recognized me and Bai Xuan?]


    Zhang Jueming touched his nose. [Cough, I was too embarrassed to greet you!]


    [Is it because you went into the modern leveling studio practice?]


    [I am the leveling boss, the boss.] Zhang Cheming corrected.


    [Is the boss interested in going back to thepetition?] Li Cangyu asked earnestly. [I am teaming up with Bai Xuan to return to Miracle. Right now, I am short of teammates and you can help me.]


    [¡­I¡¯m 26 years old.] Zhang Jueming said with embarrassment. [Isn¡¯t it too much to go back at this age?]


    Zhang Jueming was the same age as Time¡¯s old captain Xu Luo and Flying Feathers¡¯ old captain Song Yang.


    In the first season, Xu Luo was only 20 years old when he led the Time team to win the championship and was young and promising. However, the same 20 year old Zhang Jueming¡¯s team experienced the tragedy of the FTD team and didn¡¯t reach the yoffs.


    The even more tragic thing was that his teammates weren¡¯t as determined and fierce as Li Cangyu¡¯s friends, not was there something like Bai Xuan¡¯s support as a vice-captain. Compared to Li Cangyu who was apanied by his friends, he was fighting alone.


    Full Moon disbanded at the end of the first season and he wanted to go to other teams. Unfortunately, the white magician assistance style that he yed was too biased. He couldn¡¯t find a team to ept him and Zhang Jueming had to leave the Miracle League.


    In that year, his heart had been very unwilling but as time passed, he gradually understood that the outstanding gods of Miracle, apart from their own talent and strength, they also relied on opportunities.


    He missed his opportunities in his best years.


    He wanted to go back but because he was getting older, it was hard to find a team willing to ept him.


    Therefore, this unwillingness was gradually buried in the bottom of his heart.


    Now at the age of 26, he could be regarded as an antique in the e-sports circles. Song Yang, who was the same age as him, retired to be a coach at the end of the second season. Then he left the league after the third season. Xu Luo retired in the fourth season after bringing on Tan Shitian¡­


    Now it was the sixth season and the Miracle League was already a world with a new generation of yers. The disciples of Captain Song and Captain Xu became the pirs of their teams and the old captains had already retired.


    Xiao Gu calling him ¡®uncle¡¯ truly wasn¡¯t wrong. Compared to the youngsters at 17 or 18 years old who could let out a burst of speed, he was truly an uncle. If he went back, he would just drag his teammates down.


    A trace of loss filled Zhang Jueming¡¯s eyes but he quickly adjusted his expression. He smiled and said: [Thank you Cat God for looking at me. However, I am very good at the studio and my ie is actually okay.]


    Li Cangyu asked: [What is your leveling studio called? Is it in Beijing?]


    [The rent in Beijing is too expensive. I am currently in Changsha and the studio is called Speed. Cat God, please introduce business to me!] Zhang Jueming replied.


    [Changsha? That¡¯s good. I wille see you on the weekend. Let¡¯s talk face to face.] Li Cangyu dered.


    [Haha Cat God, are you joking? Aren¡¯t you abroad?]


    Li Cangyu said: [I can fly back.]


    Zhang Jueming: [¡­]


    ***


    Zhang Jueming thought that Cat God was joking. How could he fly back so casually from abroad?


    Unexpectedly, he opened the door early on Saturday morning and found a handsome man standing there with a small backpack. He reached out with a smile and said, ¡°Hello, I am Old Cat, Li Cangyu. Do you still recognize me?¡±


    Zhang Jueming almost slipped. ¡°¡­You really came?¡±


    The man in front of him was much more mature than the 18 year old youth in his memories. He had experienced many hardships and became more powerful than before.


    A tall and slender figurebined with the handsome appearance, honestly personality and charming smile!


    Zhang Jueming nced at him and asked, ¡°Did youe straight from the airport?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zhang Jueming, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cat God did things resolutely but flying directly from abroad, wasn¡¯t this too resolute?


    ¡°Well,e in and sit.¡± Zhang Jueming invited Li Cangyu into the studio.


    After leaving the league at the end of the first season, Zhang Jueming carefully considered his options before deciding to go to his rtive¡¯s home. Life in Changsha didn¡¯t have as much pressure as Beijing. He rented arge ce in the suburbs of Changsha and set up a studio. The beds in the bedroom was for sleeping while the living room was changed into a work room with over a dozenputers.


    A few young people were sitting in front of theputer and quickly tapping the keyboard. Apparently, business was busy.


    Game leveling was actually harder than being a professional yer. Although professional yers trained all day long, they could have rest time after a game was finished and there were many bonuses when they won a game. The end of the season also had a vacation period.


    Leveling wasn¡¯t the same. If there was busy, they would be busy all the time and not even earn much money¡­


    Zhang Jueming brought Li Cangyu to his office. It was a small study area less than 10 square metres, with a table,puter and bookcases. Zhang Jueming had a separate room as the studio owner but it still looked very humble.


    ¡°It is a mess but sit down.¡± Zhang Jueming turned to pour some water for Li Cangyu.


    Li Cangyu looked at his back and couldn¡¯t help feeling some distress. In the first season, Zhang Jueming was a captain and his eyes were full of glory. It was a pity that Full Moon disbanded very suddenly. When Li Cangyu went to find him, he was already missing.


    This person had the same bad opportunities as Li Cangyu. In the era of strong teams, they failed to form a strong team. The small teams they led were like tiny grains of sand mixing in with a pile of pearls.


    However, Li Cangyu firmly believed that from now on, this sand would eventually wash away its cover and be the most brilliant pearl in the Miracle League.


    ***


    ¡°I came to see you personally to show my sincerity.¡± Li Cangyu stared seriously at Zhang Jueming once he turned around. ¡°Old Zhang, join my team. Captain Song and Captain Xu might¡¯ve already retired but they yed outputs. You y an auxiliary so you don¡¯t need too much speed. I believe that with your awareness, you can definitely ovee the problem of falling hand speed.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Jueming couldn¡¯t help feeling moved.


    This person came all this way to convince him to join the team. His sincerity was clearly ced in front of Zhang Jueming. Such a captain was worth trusting and following.


    ¡°Old Cat¡­ you are really ttering me!¡± Zhang Jueming scratched his head. ¡°I yed a white magician in the past but I actually wasn¡¯t very good. If you want to return to Miracle, you can find a better auxiliary. Isn¡¯t a psychic auxiliary popr in the world right now?¡±


    ¡°A psychic auxiliary does have its advantages but a white magician can also be an auxiliary. I¡¯m not being impulsive. I made this decision after careful consideration.¡± Li Cangyu¡¯s attitude was very firm.


    ¡°That¡­ can a white magic assistant be better than a psychic?¡± Zhang Jueming couldn¡¯t help feeling doubts. At present, many professional teams in the league didn¡¯t need auxiliary sses and those that did generally chose a psychic. A pure auxiliary profession was truly the world of psychics.


    ¡°Look at the specific configuration of my teammates.¡± Li Cangyu smiled confidently. ¡°Old Zhang, I¡¯m not making fun of you. At present, my team already has a healer in Bai Xuan, a swordsman in Xie Shurong and a training yer Gu Siming from the Dragon Warriors training camp. If you add my summoner, the front row melee and the healer in the very rear is all full. I am missing an auxiliary so your joining will be absolutely great for us.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Jueming was silent.


    ¡°You are like me, someone who has never won a trophy. Don¡¯t you want to try holding the trophy?¡± Li Cangyu asked.


    ¡°¡­¡± Of course he wanted to !


    ¡°We¡¯re both old and this will be thest chance.¡± Li Cangyu said, ¡°You should consider it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to think about it!¡± Zhang Jueming readily said, ¡°You flew all the way back to sincerely invite me to join. I am a bad old yer who will disappoint you but I should at least be worthy of your ticket money! I will return to Miracle and y on the bench. Just arrange it!¡±


    Old Zhang was still enthusiastic and bold, deciding things neatly.


    Li Cangyu stood up happily and said, ¡°In that case, you should first arrange things with your studio. If it is convenient, do you want toe to the club with me and sign the contract?¡±


    ¡°Where is the club?¡± Zhang Cheming questioned.


    ¡°Changsha, the Dragon Warriors Club.¡± Li Cangyu replied.


    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Jueming¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. ¡°You joined the Dragon Warriors?


    He had stayed in Changsha for several years and was naturally familiar with the local Dragon Warriors Club. The Dragon Warriors Club was very strong and it developed rapidly in thest few years. He didn¡¯t expect Cat God to find such a good owner. This man was really reliable.


    ¡°Yes. Apart from persuading you to join the team, I came back to go to the club and discuss details of the team with the manager. If it is convenient, do you want toe with me?¡±


    Zhang Cheming excitedly said, ¡°It is convenient! Of course it is convenient!¡±


    The two people made a decision. Zhang Jueming first found his keys and phone before leaving with Li Cangyu.


    An employee saw him change clothes to go out and asked doubtfully, ¡°Boss, are you going out?¡±


    Zhang Jueming smiled and cried out, ¡°Yes, Boss is going to get a trophy! Wait for me to sweep through the Miracle League. I will make a fortune and upgrade our studio to a regr levelingpany! I will give you a raise!¡±


    Then he left with Li Cangyu while the group looked at him like he was a ¡®madman.¡¯


    The people in the studio silently thought in their hearts, ¡®Boss Zhang is really sick! Speaking a mouthful of nonsense, did he give up on healing?¡¯

 Chapter 49 – Lineup Planning

    <h4>Chapter 49 ¨C Lineup nning</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu and Zhang Jueming took a taxi to the location of the Dragon Warriors Club.


    Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t wanted to go back so early but Zhang Jueming was coincidentally in Changsha and the progress of the team was unexpectedly smooth. He decided to go back to China and discuss with Liu Chuan about the next details.


    The club¡¯s headquarters was located in arge office building on the outskirts of Changsha. Once the two of them entered the door, they saw a row of cool and elegant cursive characters spelling out: Dragon Warriors E-sports Club.


    The font was mboyant and it was said that Liu Chuan personally wrote it when he built his team.


    Therge characters hung behind the front desk, next to the dragon totem logo of the club. The bright andrge hall looked very stylish.


    The Dragon Warriors Club¡¯s manager, Liu Chuan was actually a rich second generation. His mother was a well known businesswoman and his family¡¯s assets were over 100 million yuan. The admirable thing was that he didn¡¯t rely on his family¡¯s financial support and earned a sum of money on his own. He used these funds to create this club by hand.


    The year that Li Cangyu¡¯s FTD team was disbanded happened to be the year that Liu Chuan created the Dragon Warriors Club. The two of them met while leveling in the game. Later, Liu Chuan led his team all the way to the finals to win the championship. Li Cangyu had transferred to Wulin but didn¡¯t get any good results.


    The Dragon Warriors Club developed extremely rapidly in just a few years. Its poprity rose steadily, causing advertisements, endorsements and sponsorships to roll in The club¡¯s decorations today looked very great.


    After retiring, Liu Chuan handed over the captain¡¯s position to Wu Zewen. Now he managed the club and was also an executive director in the China E-sports League. He also paid attention to the trends in the domestic and international e-sports circles. He always looked at the long-term and as soon as he heard about the Miracle World Competition, he took advantage of this opportunity to expand the scale of the Dragon Warriors Club into Miracle.


    The Cann team disbanding at this time and Li Cangyu¡¯s joining was timely for LIu Chuan.


    There was no one better to lead a team in Miracle then Cat God!


    The cooperation between the two teams was very enjoyable. Liu Chuan handed over full responsibility of the team to Li Cangyu without disturbing him. This time, Li Cangyu wanted to handle the contracts for Xie Shurong and Zhang Jueming, as well as the development n of the team. He wanted to have a good talk with Liu Chuan.


    ***


    Li Cangyu greeted Liu Chuan on Q before leaving the house. Once the two people arrived at the club, the door opened for them. They walked towards the inner manager¡¯s office and Li Cangyu knocked on the door. A voice was heard from inside saying, ¡°Come in!¡±


    The door opened to reveal arge desk in the middle of the spacious office. There was a high-end desktopputer as well as soft leather sofas with a coffee table next to it, clearly for guests. The right side had arge bookcase that upied the wall. There weren¡¯t many books on it. Instead, there were boxes of arranged data and hundreds of CDs neatly ced.


    The man sitting at the desk looked young. He was wearing a simple short-sleeved shirt and cks while smiling casually. Standing next to him was a man wearing sses. The man wearing a white shirt, slim trousers and sses looked more like a schr than a e-sports yer.


    Zhang Jueming had also heard of the two great gods of the Dragon Warriors Club. The one sitting at the desk should be the manager Liu Chuan and the ¡®academic¡¯yer should be the current captain of the Wulin team, Wu Zewen, who was famous in the e-sports circle.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Liu Chuan saw Li Cangyu enter end immediately stood up, bringing them to the sofa before asking, ¡°Cat God, this is the Zhang Jueming you told me about?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he promised to join the team so I brought him over to sign the contract.¡± Li Cangyu exined.


    Zhang Jueming took the initiative to hold out his hand. ¡°It is nice to meet you Boss.¡±


    Liu Chuan smiled and shook hands with him. ¡°Cat God has told me about your situation. I have always respected old yers. You won¡¯t regreting back to help Cat God. You gave yourself a chance and this time we will directly rush towards the championship.¡±


    Zhang Juemingughed, ¡°I also think so!¡±


    ¡°Zewen, take out the contract.¡± Liu Chuan looked at the man beside him. Wu Zewen immediately found the contract and handed it to Zhang Jueming. He pushed up his sses and said seriously, ¡°This was just drawn upst night. If you aren¡¯t satisfied with any of the conditions then you can talk with the boss again.¡±


    Zhang Jueming carefully looked over the contract and found that his treatment was really good.


    The sry was twice as high as his studio and¡­ in addition to the fixed sry, the yers would get additional ie such aspetition bonuses, team advertising, tickets to matches and even profits from live programs!


    Many team managers wouldn¡¯t give the tickets and peripheral sales profits to the yers. This was why Dragon Warriors was so popr.


    If he wasn¡¯t satisfied with such conditions then he would be too picky.


    Zhang Jueming handed the contract back and said, ¡°No problem. The conditions are much better than I thought!¡±


    This man was straightforward and casually said the truth.


    Liu Chuan replied, ¡°If there¡¯s no problem then shall we sign the contract first?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Jueming picked up a pen and signed his name on the contract.


    His writing was unrestrained, just like his nature.


    Liu Chuan had a very good impression of Zhang Jueming. Compared to those who secretly acted behind the scenes, this type of person was best to get along with. Since this was a yer rmended by Cat God, Liu Chuan was toozy to ask about the level of this person. He believed in Cat God¡¯s eyes.


    Once the contract was signed, Liu Chuan sat down with the two people on the sofas.


    Wu Zewen poured them two cups of water and handed them a thick data booklet.


    ¡°What is this?¡± The confused Li Cangyu opened the booklet.


    Liu Chuan smiled and exined. ¡°Zewen has been idle these days so he helped organize the information of the top eight teams in the Miracle League. Take a look first.¡±


    Wu Zewen, the captain of the Dragon Warriors team, had a science background. He had a lot of experience with organizing and summarizing data. Li Cangyu had a lot of contact with Wu Zewen many times while ying in the Wulin League and was very impressed with his ability to collect and analyze data.


    Today they belonged to the same club and because they were in different leagues, there was no conflict of interest. This type of data sharing would definitely be a great help to Li Cangyu.


    Sure enough, the informationpiled by the genius was different. It showed the information of all yers in the top eight teams in great detail. Through some intuitive data, they could see the current status of many yers.


    Li Cangyu nced over it. The most stable yer in the sixth season was Ling Xuefeng, followed by Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian. They were the Three Pirs of today¡¯s Miracle League and captains of three major teams.


    The three great gods were ranked in the first echelon and the yers in the second echelon weren¡¯t much weaker.


    For example, Wind Colour¡¯s vice-captain Yan Ruiwen was the strongest ck magician in the league. Flying Feathers¡¯ vice-captain Yu Pingsheng was the strongest berserker. There was also Time¡¯s vice-captain Cheng Wei, Pure Cleansing¡¯s captain Zhu Qingyue, Ghost Spirits¡¯ Lou Zhangbination and so on¡­ These yers along could fight with Captain Ling, Captain Su and Captain Tan.


    The Miracle League had many clouds, showing that the overall strength of the first division had improved a lotpared to the first season of the league.


    Li Cangyu was very confident but he had to face so many strong opponents after returning to Miracle. The pressure on his shoulders wasn¡¯t small.


    After carefully reading the data, Li Cangyu said, ¡°Ling Xuefeng and Su Guangmo are both old yers who have yed for several years. Tan Shitian just took over as captainst season and his performance is surprising. It seems that Captain Xu¡¯s vision is very great.¡±


    ¡°Tan Shitian, I also know this person. He is the genius from the Huaxia Club¡¯s training camp. Once Xu Luo retired and Tan Shitian took over as the captain of Time, he is the most powerful one among the new generation of Miracle. Moreover, I watched the match between Wind Colour and Timest week. Xiao Cheng yed slightly abnormally but Tan Shitian was able to hold on.¡± Liu Chuanmented seriously.


    ¡°He is indeed amazing.¡± Li Cangyu said, ¡°I left Miracle when Xu Luo was still captain. Xu Luo¡¯s retirement didn¡¯t have the slightest effect on Time¡¯s result. This proves that Tan Shitian is equally excellent as captain.¡±


    ¡°If we want to sweep through Miracle then Wind Colour, Flying Feathers and Time will be the hardest nuts to chew on?¡± Zhang Jueming stated.


    ¡°The three teams have the strongest overall strength but the other teams aren¡¯t weak.¡± Li Cangyu seriously analyzed, ¡°There are eight giants of the Miracle League. Wind Colour depends on the dual summoner control and the ck magician suppression, Time has the white magician control and the elf archer¡¯s remote outputs and Flying Feathers has the melee swordsmen. Then there is Pure Cleansing¡¯s psychic illusions, the Ghost Spirits Lou Zhangbination of the strongest assassins, the Cheetah team has their traps, Red Fox has multiple white magicians and Terminator is abination of ck and white magic. These teams each have their own characteristics.¡±


    Li Cangyu used a few simple words to point out the core lineup of the eight teams in the league. It was obvious that he also worked hard.


    Liu Chuan looked at him with appreciation. ¡°What about Cat God?¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°At present, our team has a pdin, swordsman, healer, summoner and white magician auxiliary. There are five confirmed yers. I would like to find a ck magician, an assassin and a hunter.¡±


    Liu Chuan summarized it. ¡°You have a front row of defense, a back row of main attackers and an assassin and hunter for when it is necessary?¡±


    Liu Chuan used to be an e-sports yer and he knew the game modes and lineup configurations very well. There were no obstacles whenmunicating and he was different from the bosses who acted arrogant despite knowing nothing.


    ¡°I think this is the best choice.¡± Li Cangyu exined, ¡°When I first started the new district, I didn¡¯t expect to meet Xie Shurong. His current strength isn¡¯t inferior to Su Guangmo and his joining made me change my thoughts. Xiao Gu is from the Dragon Warriors¡¯ training camp and his talent is very prominent. After some training, he could keep up with A¡¯Shu¡¯s rhythm. Our team¡¯s front row is guaranteed with those two. The biggest feature of A¡¯Shu is his fast burst of attacks so our team will take the fast attacking route.¡±


    ¡°This is good. A strong offensive is actually a type of defense.¡± Liu Chuan agreed. ¡°The back row has you and Bai Xuan. The team¡¯s survivability and output will be guaranteed with your own partnership.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Cangyu was very confident about this. ¡°Old Zhang¡¯s white magic can also help us during a fierce battle. If used at the critical moment, our output will double and wouldn¡¯t be wasted. For the rest of them time, I will look for an assassin, hunter and ck magician. I will switch them based on different opponents.¡±


    Zhang Jueming was amazed the more he heard. Cat God¡¯s tactical ability was truly deserving of his reputation!


    They hadn¡¯t even started ying in the league yet and he was already thinking about the team¡¯s lineup. It was really farsighted.


    As he said, Xie Shurong and Xiao Gu being the melee front row and Cat God and Bai Xuan¡¯s being in the rear meant the team¡¯s defense, survival and output was basically guaranteed. If mobile hunter and assassins were found then there would be a greater impact on the team. As for the ck magician¡­ it should be to control the white magicians of Time and Red Fox?


    He was too thoughtful and came up with a professional configuration that targeted the eight strong teams of the league. They had a chance to win and not by crushed by a team¡¯s lineup.


    It was wise of him to follow such a captain!


    Zhang Jueming clenched his fist with excitement.


    Liu Chuan handed the Miracle team to Li Cangyu so he naturally didn¡¯t have any doubts about Li Cangyu¡¯s decision. He thought up to here and said, ¡°I think this type ofbination is good. The specific members configuration will be left up to you. If you can¡¯t find good teammates in the game and need to dig someone out from another team, we will discuss itter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Li Cangyu had just entered the only game when he met A¡¯Shu, followed by Old Zhang. Five yers were decided in less than a month. This speed was really amazing. Liu Chuan was very pleased with the progress of Li Cangyu¡¯s team and smiled. ¡°Perhaps your luck has arrived? This worldpetition might be waiting for Cat God to show your power!


    Li Cangyu alsoughed. ¡°Perhaps the worldpetition blew out a lot of masters into the public. Miracle¡¯s new district is very lively and I could meet A¡¯Shu and Old Zhang. My luck is also very good.¡±


    Liu Chuan stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you around the club first before inviting you out to dinner. I must wee Zhang Jueming to the Dragon Warriors Club.¡±


    Zhang Jueming replied, ¡°Boss is too polite!¡±


    Liu Chuan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee, there is no need to be too polite. What do you want to eat?¡±


    Li Cangyu looked at Zhang Jueming and said seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat boiled fish.¡±


    Zhang Jueming, ¡°¡­¡±


    Couldn¡¯t he eat anything else?


    However, Zhang Jueming could only bite the bullet after seeing Cat God¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 50 – Moving

    <h4>Chapter 50 ¨C Moving</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Liu Chuan took Li Cangyu and Zhang Jueming on a tour of the Dragon Warriors Club. Zhang Jueming saw the spacious training room and couldn¡¯t help thinking that the conditions here were too good. He didn¡¯t think there would be such a spacious and bright office training room, let alone the projection equipment, the high-end desktopputers and the mechanical keyboards of the training room¡­


    Zhang Jueming looked through the huge windows at the row of newputers and his blood ignited!


    This would be the ce where he trained in the future?


    He was old yet he could still return to the game. It was just like a dream¡­


    Liu Chuan opened the door of the training room and Li Cangyu and Zhang Jueming entered together. Unexpectedly, there was a corner where theputer was on. A young boy was sitting in front of theputer and staring carefully at the screen in front of him. His hands quickly tapped on the keyboard, making a clear sound.


    This teenager was very lovely. He had a round baby-fat face, a pair of big and bright eyes and his soft hair naturally hung over his ears, leaving only the tip of a white ear exposed.


    Zhang Jueming couldn¡¯t help asking curiously, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Wulin be in the summer offseason? Why is someone still training?¡±


    Liu Chuan exined, ¡°He is the little madman of out team. He isn¡¯t with Wulin. He belongs to Cat God and is a Miracle yer.


    Li Cangyu added, ¡°He is Gu Siming.¡±


    Zhang Jueming finally reacted with augh. ¡°Oh, it is that pdin child?¡±


    After hearing the word ¡®child¡¯, Gu Siming turned back and stared at Zhang Jueming with big eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not a child!¡±


    Zhang Jueming thought that the child¡¯s chubby face with his big, ck eyes were really cute. He couldn¡¯t help wanting to tease. ¡°You look like a 13 year old. Are you really not a child?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m 17 years old!¡± Gu Siming seriously defended. ¡°I will be an adult next year!¡±


    ¡°That means you¡¯re not an adult yet?¡± Zhang Jueming asked.


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Siming was depressed and stood up. ¡°Uncle, are you that crazy magician in the game?¡±


    ¡°I am Awakened Magician.¡± Zhang Cheming corrected.


    In any case, he was the sick uncle. Gu Siming concluded in his head.


    Liu Chuan saw the big one and small one arguing and changed the topic. ¡°Xiao Gu, stop yer. We will go to eat.¡±


    Gu Siming ran over to Li Cangyu and smiled. ¡°Cat God! You look more handsome than you do in the videos!¡±


    The little guy in front of him had lovely dimples when smiling. Li Cangyu thought about him ying the beast pdin¡­ Once people saw the pdin operated by the Gu Siming, the Miracle League would definitely be surprised.


    Li Cangyu smiled and couldn¡¯t help rubbing the child¡¯s head as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat fish.¡±


    Gu Siming, ¡°¡­¡±


    The way that Cat God expressed affection for people was simple: please eat fish!


    ***


    The five people headed to a restaurant near the club. Li Cangyu ordered boiled fish and a te of fish heads. Of course, in order to take care of other people, Li Cangyu handed the menu to them after ordering the fish.


    Gu Siming liked to eat meat so he ordered pork ribs and roast chicken. Zhang Jueming also liked meat and added a te of roastmb leg.


    The first gathering of the Food Squad really started with a table full of food.


    Liu Chuan and Wu Zewen had a good appetite today and followed them in eating a lot.


    Once the table of food was cleared away, Li Cangyu brought up business, ¡°By the way Old Zhang, it would be convenient if you move to live with the team. Xiao Gu is also staying in the dorms so you can cooperate with each other first and be familiar with each other.¡±


    Gu Siming objected. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live with Uncle.¡±


    Zhang Jueming retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. I will buy you a pound of white rabbit candy tomorrow.¡±


    Gu Siming, ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Chuan almost spat out his tea.


    It looked like the little madman had met his nemesis! Uncle Zhang had a way to make him speechless.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling at the little guy¡¯s angry face. He touched the child¡¯s head and said, ¡°Your Uncle Zhang is the owner of the studio. He must have a lot of full-level ounts in the old district so the two of you can directly team up to check the arena.¡±


    Gu Siming took the team seriously and asked, ¡°What about you?¡±


    Li Yunyu replied, ¡°I will fly back to New York the day after tomorrow. I will continue to look for new people in the game with Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong. When we are online, you cane and level with us. Once we go offline, you will team up to y the arena. This is the two-pronged approach of the online game and thepetition. Perhaps you can meet strong teammates in the arena.¡±


    The time difference meant that them teaming up wasn¡¯t convenient. Since Old Zhang entered the team, Li Cangyu thought about giving Xiao Gu to him.


    Zhang Jueming might be unknown but he was a person who was once a captain. His tactical awareness and understanding of the sses in Miracle would definitely help Gu Siming. As an auxiliary and captain, he would see the details even more. Zhang Jueming¡¯s character was very bold but he was responsible. Li Cangyu naturally felt very assured with him taking care of Xiao Gu.


    Gu Siming said, ¡°Once you go offline, I will go to the arena. This means my level won¡¯t be able to keep up with yours in the new district!¡±


    Zhang Jueming asked, ¡°Have you forgotten what I do for a living?¡±


    Gu Siming turned around and replied, ¡°Do you sell candy?¡±


    Zhang Jueming smiled helplessly. ¡°Stupid, I am the boss of a leveling studio. Why do you need to worry about levels?¡±


    Gu Siming suddenly realized and nodded. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡±


    Zhang Jueming saw him continuously nodding like a chicken pecking rice and couldn¡¯t help patting his head. ¡°In the future, just follow Uncle. I will teach you to be the league¡¯s first pdin. There is no need to thank me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Siming was depressed.


    He just met the captain and uncle today and his head was rubbed left and right. He felt like he would soon be the mascot of the team. Did he have no human rights because he was young?¡±


    ***


    After dinner, Liu Chuan took them back to visit the dormitory area.


    Liu Chuan bought several apartments directly in the area opposite the office building for the team to use as dormitories. That way, it would be very convenient for everyone to go home and sleep after training. At present, there were more club yers and the apartments had expanded by several times. The dormitories were also very adequate. There were rooms for four people, three people rooms and double rooms. Xiao Gu was currently living in a double room and one of the bedrooms was empty. Liu Chuan arranged for Uncle Zhang to stay in his dormitory.


    Gu Siming was young and his mind was very simple. Previously, he hated Uncle Zhang because Uncle Zhang said he would buy Gu Siming a lollipop. ON the way back, he heard Cat God say that this uncle used to be a captain and all dislike fled. He felt it was good that he was learning from the uncle.


    Zhang Jueming explored the dormitory and was very satisfied with the environment. He promised to move in.


    In any case, the studio employees picked their own business. After thepletion of a job, 30% of the money would be paid to the studio while the employees kept the rest. Zhang Jueming was also good to everyone and provided them with amodation. Things wouldn¡¯t go wrong if he left the studio for a while.


    Zhang Jueming decided to go back to pack and leave the studio with a trusted friend.


    That afternoon, he moved into the bedroom opposite Gu Siming¡¯s room.


    The future of the team was more important than the money from leveling. Since Old Cat handed Gu Siming to him, he must make Gu Siming the best pdin in the Miracle Professional League!

 Chapter 51 – Cheng Wei

    <h4>Chapter 51 ¨C Cheng Wei</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Before going to New York, Bai Xuan¡¯s return trip had been set for December. This time he didn¡¯te back with Li Cangyu. He took advantage of Li Cangyu¡¯s two day return to China and took his luggage to travel outside.


    Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t go to eat Bai Xuan¡¯s cooking. He sighed at the half cooked steak at the team¡¯s canteen. He suddenly missed Chef Bai and he couldn¡¯t eat the Western food. Where was Vice-Captain Bai? Come back soon. He bought a lot of merchandise!


    ***


    In the few days where Li Cangyu temporarily left the game, the speed of the major guilds in the new district shot up.


    That evening, Li Cangyu went with Old Zhang and Xiao Gu to the Dragon Warriors¡¯ training room and logged into the brand newputers.


    On his friends list, Time Machine was almost level 60 and there was a guild challenge event on Saturday night. Li Cangyu sent a private message to him: [President, I won¡¯t join you in this instance. You y on your own. I have guild members on my side who I need to guide through the instance.]


    The busy Time Machine replied: [Okay Brother Fish, I won¡¯t bother you if you are busy!]


    At first, the join team was because the Food Squad had only six people who were level 50. Now there were so many people at level 50 that they could y alone.


    The Food Squad was very popr in the new district. It was soon full after being upgraded to a level 3 guild. Li Cangyu was very busy these days and didn¡¯t have much time to manage the guild. Fortunately, the Small Elf, Small Hunter, Small Archer trio that had been added to the guild took the initiative to manage the instance. Li Cangyu handed it over to them but hadn¡¯t expected the three guys to organize it so well.


    It was currently six in the evening. Li Cangyu opened the guild channel and saw that these three people were actively organizing teams for instances.


    Small Elf: [Three outputs are still needed for Demon Forest. Quickly send a private message!]


    Small Hunter: [Anyone level 50 and above, go to the eastern area of Zeya Castle to gain experience. Right click on me to enter the party!]


    Small Archer: [Anyone who hasn¡¯t reach level 45 yet, several teams are being formed for Frost Temple. I will distribute you.¡±


    [¡­]


    The guild channel was very lively and everyone was actively leveling.


    Li Cangyu felt very thankful when he saw this scene.


    In fact, guild management wasn¡¯t something he needed to do in person. He could find a few effective assistants and share these tasks. These three ssmates organized the instances well, relieving his worries.


    Li Cangyu typed in the guild channel: [I will challenge the guild instance at 8 o¡¯clock tonight. At 7:30, I will pay attention to anyone level 50 or above and will bring you to fight.]


    [President is here!]


    [Okay President! Wait 10 minutes for me. I will be level 50 by then!]


    [President, I am also level 50. Take me along!]


    The guild channel was suddenly jubnt.


    Then he suddenly received a message in his private chat. [You haven¡¯t been online for two days. Did President go somewhere?]


    It was from Steamed Bass.


    Li Cangyu replied: [Yes, I had something to do.]


    Steamed Bass: [Aren¡¯t you abroad? You are online at 6 o¡¯clock. Isn¡¯t this early?]


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t exin and only typed a single word. [Hrmm.]


    He suddenly felt that this Steamed Bass was a big strange. It was as if Steamed Bass was very concerned about him?


    Why did he want to know where the president went? Was this person the undercover of another guild?


    Li Cangyu thought with some doubts.


    Steamed Bass sent another message. [How are you going to y tonight¡¯s instance?]


    Li Cangyu: [Go as a group. Time doesn¡¯t matter. The people of our guild will y it our own way.]


    ***


    At 7:30 in the evening, Li Cangyu counted the people in the guild list and found there were exactly 60 people who reached level 50. He split the group into two. Zhang Jueming would lead one while he led the other.


    The guild challenge started on time every Wednesday and Saturday at 8 o¡¯clock. The guilds will be ranked in the order of the instance clearance. The first prize received the most rewards and the golden advertisement. From second ce onward, the rewards decreased gradually.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t the rankings. After all, it was impossible with a group of neers. It was better to familiarize them with ying the instance and gain some experience, gold coins and construction points. Moreover, this time he would familiarize them with the strategy and wouldn¡¯t need to lead the team himself in the future. Other people in the group could also lead the team.


    The fixed elites of the big guilds would naturally y the challenge instance very quickly. In addition, their levels had improved in the past few days. The Time Guild sessfully passed the instance at 8:20 and won first ce again. Flying Feathers was the second to pass at 8:25 while Wind Colour took third. The top 10 were basically well-knownrge guilds.


    The two Food Squad groups led by Li Cangyu and Zhang Jueming opened the guild instance at 8 o¡¯clock. There were too many neers in the guild and the progress was rtively slow. They yed from 8 o¡¯clock to 9:30 and their ranking had fallen to 50.


    ***


    The president of Flying Feathers looked at the list and couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°Why is the ranking of Food Squad so low?¡±


    An undercover replied: [The president personally led the team and taught them step by step. There were too many neers in the group so they yed rtively slowly.


    Flying Feather Liangshan immediately understood.


    Last time, Su Guangmo hade online to PK with Blossoming Tree. Flying Feathers Liangshan and several other management members had been watching. Later, Su Guangmo sent a message to them. [Love to Eat Braised Fish is Old Cat while Blossoming Tree is my younger brother, Xie Shurong. The priest healer is probably Cat God¡¯s old partner, White Fox. The identities of the other people are unclear so follow up on that.]


    Flying Feather Liangshan jaw dropped open!


    He went to assassinate these great gods¡­


    What if Cat God came to kill them? Flying Feather Liangshan was worried to death.


    To his surprise, Cat God didn¡¯t retaliate against the Flying Feathers Guild. Flying Feathers Liangshan had leveled up but he was terrified for two days., Then he found that Cat God seemed to have forgotten this matter and his heart recovered.


    Yes! With Cat God¡¯s level, how could he care about these lowly people?


    These days the Flying Feathers Guild felt veryfortable. They didn¡¯t go to Cat God to die but Flying Feathers Liangshan still paid attention to the movements of the Food Squad. The Food Squad was ranked 50th in the guild activity because Cat God brought a group of newbies and taught them step by step, dying the time.


    Cat God was very sensible. At the beginning, he teamed up with Time to win the first golden advertisement and attracted arge number of yers to join the guild. The second time, he personally brought the members to y the instance, making the guild lively and united. As long as the new people had a sense of belonging to the guild, the president didn¡¯t need to be in charge in the future. Everyone would consciously take the task of building the guild and Food Squad would be upgraded to a level 4 or 5 guild.


    Sure enough, the great god was thinking long term and his means of attracting people¡¯s hearts were also very clever!


    It was shamefulpared to himself, who became angry and tried to assassinate Cat God after losing once.


    Flying Feathers Liangshan pondered a long time before starting to worry again. What should he do for tomorrow¡¯s event?


    ***


    The Time Guild¡¯s office.


    ¡°We took first ce in the guild challenge two times in a row. Flying Feathers Liangshan¡¯s face must be swollen!¡± Time Machine spoke in a very good mood.


    A slightly hoarse voice was suddenly heard behind him. ¡°Whose face is swollen?¡±


    Time Machine turned back and found Vice-Captain Cheng Wei entering with a smile, followed by the helpless looking Tan Shitian.


    After the matchst time with the Wind Colour team, Cheng Wei was seriously ill and had a high fever of 39 degrees. Captain Tan took care of him all night and directly brought him to the hospital the next day. Cheng Wei had an IV stuck in him for several days.


    Today, Cheng Wei was probably still sick but he looked rosy and energetic.


    Time Machine stood up and said, ¡°Captain Tan, Vice-Captain Cheng, why did youe?¡±


    He had entered Time with old Captain Xu Luo and had more seniority than Cheng and Tan. He had watched these two youngsters grow up. Tan Shitian respected him very much and often came here in his leisurely time.


    It was just that today, Cheng Wei was the one determined toe over.


    Tan Shitian looked helplessly at Cheng Wei and said, ¡°He couldn¡¯t sit still when he was sick. He saw that the lights were still on at the guild office and ran to see.¡±


    ¡°You locked me up all day. I¡¯m not a prisoner.¡± Cheng Wei protested. ¡°It is just a small cold. Why do you want to exaggerate it?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m afraid of your cold getting worse?¡¯ Tan Shitian habitually rubbed Cheng Wei¡¯s head and softly coaxed him. ¡°You should go back to sleep. Your voice is so hoarse and it obviously isn¡¯t good. How can you run out at night and catch a cold?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Cheng Wei stared at him before looking back at the president. ¡°President, Miracle has a legion defense every Sunday right? What is the n for tomorrow¡¯s event? Can I go and watch?¡±


    The legion defense was thergest activity in Miracle.


    Once the event opened, there would be opposing teams guarding the Bright Goddess and Dark Goddess. yers were free to choose the side they wanted to join. The two sides wouldpete in arge venue that could amodate tens of thousands of people. Regardless of winning or losing, rich rewards could be gained.


    The legion defense campaign was started in the first year Miracle opened. The ability to maintain it for so many years proved the poprity of the event. Many Miracle professional yers, even if they usually didn¡¯t go online, would log in just to watch the weekend legion battles.


    The Bright Goddess and Dark Goddess were world ss bosses in Miracle, which could be said to be the most powerful bosses. The former wore a white sparkling dress and had six angel wings on her back, looking like a holy angel. Thetter¡¯s clothing was mainly ck and red. She had a graceful figure, long curls that went down to the waist and had six demon wings on her back.


    The legion defense war was an activity where yers of both camps protected their goddess.


    Cheng Wei especially liked this excitement. This type ofrge-scale defense battle involved tens of thousands of people was his favorite.


    However, he was currently still ill¡­


    Time Machine looked at the captain. Tan Shitian nodded to express his permission. Then Time Machine said with a smile, ¡°Since the vice-captain wants to go see the fun, I have many side ounts here. You can casually pick one.¡±


    Cheng Wei cried out happily, ¡°Thank you president! Give me a white magician ount.¡±


    He quickly picked an ount and tested it by logging on, excitement filling his face.


    It was no wonder. This lively guy had been trapped by Tan Shitian for a few days. He almost died from frustration and flew to the Time Guild at 8 o¡¯clock in the evening.


    ¡°We have always joined the camp of the Bright Goddess. Will you bemanding this time?¡± Cheng Wei asked.


    Time Machine hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°This might not necessarily be the case.¡±


    He hadmanded a defense war before but after doing the instance with Love to Eat Braised Fish, he felt that he was a childpared to Brother Fish.


    Therefore, wouldn¡¯t it be better to givemand of this defense war to Love to Eat Braised Fish?


    Tan Shitian heard this and was puzzled. ¡°You won¡¯t bemanding?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Time Machine exined, ¡°In the first legion defense of the new district, the big guilds in the same camp will usually discuss the selection of a leader before rotating it. However, this district is a bit different. Recently, there is a rtively strongmander in the new district. I think it would be good to let him try leading the defense.¡±


    ¡°A strongmander?¡± Cheng Wei asked curiously, ¡°Is he better than you?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Time Machine coughed with shame. ¡°To be honest, this person¡¯s awareness is truly better than mine.¡±


    The president was a good person and didn¡¯t want to deny that there were people stronger than himself. After all, he was aware of his own level.


    Tan Shitian asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with this man?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Time Machine scratched his head and said, ¡°I tried to pull him into the Time Guild but he didn¡¯t want to. He built a guild in the new district called Food Squad and it developed very quickly.¡±


    Tan Shitian thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Maybe the news of Miracle¡¯s World Competition blew many masters out of the water. Many people from the old districts probably ran to the new district to y side ounts. The name of the Food Squad sounds like it is a casual guild for ying instances.¡±


    Captain Tan¡¯s analysis was very reasonable. Many masters built their own guild because after reaching full level, they would focus on instances. A casual guild would y instances together and gain equipment, passing the days leisurely and easily.


    However, Time Machine felt that Love to Eat Braised Fish shouldn¡¯t be building a casual guild. His goal should be apetitive guild. Once he reached full level, he would go the arena. After all, he had a good level of awareness. In the bounty mission, he destroyed two guilds and his PK level was also first ss.


    ording to Luo Xiaoluo, he seemed to know the vice-captain?


    Time Machine thought of this and said, ¡°By the way, he seems to know Vice-Captain.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Cheng Wei looked up doubtfully. ¡°What¡¯s his name? What type of ss is he ying?¡±


    ¡°His name is Love to Eat Braised Fish and he ys an elf summoner.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Wei froze for a moment. Surprise obviously appeared on his face before he excitedly said, ¡°Quickly! Where is he? Tell me quickly! I¡¯m going to meet him!¡±


    Cheng Wei was so excited that he almost jumped up. A name instantly shed in Tan Shitian¡¯s brain. He walked to theputer next to Cheng Wei, sitting down and saying to the president. ¡°Can you call this person to the voice room?¡±


    Time Machine noticed that things weren¡¯t simple. He immediately said, ¡°Yes, we are an allied guild in the online game. I will call him here.¡±


    Cheng Wei said, ¡°Open the sound quickly, open it! I want to hear this person¡¯s voice!¡±

 Chapter 52 - Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 52 ¨C Conflict


    </h4>


    Li Cangyu finished taking the guild team to challenge the instance. The level 3 guild reached 50% construction points. In a few days, it would be promoted to a level 4 guild. This development momentum was very good.


    The addition of the three students helped Li Cangyu very much. Li Cangyu set up the trip as vice presidents and let them help with the guild.


    Small Elf said with excitement, ¡°President, rest assured that we will manage the instance team well!¡±


    Li Cangyu ordered, ¡°Please take everyone to level. Wait until we reach full level and then we will go y the difficult instances. Then organize some people who like PK to go the arena. If there is anyone with a good awareness when ying the instance, you can also rmend them to me.¡±


    Small Elf cried out, ¡°Okay, no problem! I will organize everyone to quickly go level!¡±


    Li Cangyu properly arranged the management of the group and then a private chat message from Time Machine popped up. [Brother Fish? Can you go to the voice channel? I have something I want to discuss with you.]


    Li Cangyu asked: [Is it about tomorrow¡¯s legion defense?]


    Once the legion defense was opened every Sunday, all online yers were free to join the camp of the Bright Goddess or the Dark Goddess. yers could go alone when choosing a camp or they could register as a team or guild.


    Many big guilds in the game had a favoured camp. For example, Time always chose the Bright Legion while Wind Colour would generally join the Dark Legion.


    The president of Time came to find him so Li Cangyu¡¯s first thought was about the legion defense.


    In fact, Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei were sitting next to him and wanting to hear Love to Eat Braised Fish chat in the voice channel. Time Machine had to push it. [It is about the legion defense. Brother Fish should be joining the Bright Legion right? I want to discuss with you in advance how tomand it tomorrow.]


    [Okay, I will go find you.] Li Cangyu typed back.


    [Thene to this voice room to discuss it.] Time Machine was happy and immediately sent the voice room number and password.


    Li Cangyu entered the password and went in. He saw that Time Machine was waiting for him time. Time Machine immediately asked, ¡°Brother Fish? will you direct tomorrow¡¯s legion war? I think that if you are directing, the Bright Legion will definitely win!¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t necessarily the case.¡± Li Cangyu opened his mouth. ¡°There are three big guilds on the side of the Dark Goddess. Wind Colour, Ghost Spirits and Pure Cleansing. The ck magicians, blood kin assassins and psychics will have an advantage in a chaotic situation.¡±


    Cheng Wei jumped up excitedly the moment he heard this voice. ¡°Cat God, Cat God! It is Cat God!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Cangyu was almost deafened by him.


    Tan Shitian looked helplessly at this guy who suddenly jumped out of his seat. How excited was he? If Cheng Wei could enter thework cable, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to crawl along thework cable to the other end of theputer.


    Cheng Wei shouted excitedly before grabbing Time Machine¡¯s headset and saying to the other person, ¡°Cat God, is it really you?¡±


    Li Cangyu helplessly rubbed his ears. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Cheng Wei exined, ¡°I am Cheng Wei! Cheng Wei! Cheng Wei of the Time team!¡±


    Li Cangyu asked, ¡°Who is Cheng Wei?¡±


    Cheng Wei was stunned.


    Tan Shitian looked at his appearance and couldn¡¯t help patting his head with sympathy. Stupid, Cat God was obviously teasing him but he took it so seriously.


    Cheng Wei seemed to realize as he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t joke around Cat God. Why are you in Miracle¡¯s new district? I heard that the Cann team disbanded the other day. I messaged you but you didn¡¯t reply. I was so worried about you!¡±


    Xiao Cheng¡¯s simple and direct care made Li Cangyu¡¯s heart feel warm.


    He remembered the Q number that he hadn¡¯t logged into for a long time and spoke apologetically, ¡°I went abroad after Cann disbanded. I didn¡¯t log into the previous Q number that I used and didn¡¯t see your message.¡±


    He had two Q numbers. After leaving Miracle, the previous Q number wasn¡¯t very useful. He naturally wouldn¡¯t reply if Cheng Wei sent him a message.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it!¡± Cheng Wei didn¡¯t mind. He was just happy that Cat God was here. ¡°Then what are you doing in Miracle¡¯s new district?¡±


    ¡°I am forming a team to return to Miracle.¡± Li Cangyu stated.


    ¡°Ahhh, really?¡± Cheng Wei jumped up again excitedly. ¡°You are returning to Miracle?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Li Cangyu replied helplessly.


    Cheng Wei, his head was very simple. The moment he thought about what to say, it would emerge. In particr, his speed of talking was as fast as a machine gun when he was angrily swearing. Didn¡¯t Cheng Wei have a cold right now? His voice was so hoarse yet he didn¡¯t know how to take care of it. Shouting so loudly, didn¡¯t his throat hurt?


    At this time, Cheng Wei didn¡¯t pay any attention to his throat hurting. He heard Cat God saying that he would return to Miracle and was so happy he almost burst into tears.


    Cat God didn¡¯t give up! Cat God was really courageous!


    He was back! He was finally back!


    Cheng Wei didn¡¯t know how to describe this feeling.


    There wasn¡¯t a formal eptance as a teacher but Cat God had always been the most respected person in Cheng Wei¡¯s heart.


    After leaving Miracle for a few years, Cat God had finally returned. Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t wait to jump on Cat God, excitedly hugging him and saying, ¡°Wee back! It is nice to have you back!¡±


    However, he couldn¡¯t see Cat God and could only jump around.


    Tan Shitian saw Cheng Wei jumping up and down and couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    He looked just like a furry kitten. He really was Cat God¡¯s apprentice. Both of them were cats. Cat God was a mature and steady big ck cat while Cheng Wei was a small white cat that almost moved around.


    Tan Shitian came up with the picture of the big ck cat and small white cat and became inspired. He decided to write a paragraph on Weiboter.


    Cheng Wei looked back and saw Captain Tan smiling very happily. He couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°What are youughing at?¡¯ I asked you to invite Cat God onto our team and you wouldn¡¯t. Yet you are still smiling! You are this person¡­¡±


    Tan Shitian interrupted. ¡°Don¡¯t scold me. Your voice still isn¡¯t good. umte your anger and then scold me once your cold is gone.¡±


    Cheng Wei, ¡°¡­¡±


    It was useless to scold such a cheeky person.


    Li Cangyu heard the Tan Cheng duo arguing and his heart felt funny. Tan Shitian had a good sense of humour while Cheng Wei had a straightforward personality. It was estimated that only Tan Shitian could cure him.


    Cheng Wei red at Captain Tan and ignored him. He sat at theputer and picked up the headset again. ¡°Cat God, you haven¡¯t signed with other teams right? Won¡¯t youe to Time?¡±


    Li Cangyu spoke bluntly, ¡°I have signed with Dragon Warriors.¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. ¡°Eh? How did you sign with Dragon Warriors? Come to Time, the conditions here are also very good!¡±


    He was bent on getting Cat God to join, thinking about staying with Cat God without considering the team, the lineup and other factors¡­ it was rare for someone to be so stupid. When would he grow up? It was pitiful!


    Li Cangyu exined, ¡°I have several teammates on this side. Making my own team is more convenient. I have signed with Dragon Warriors and can take the new team to Miracle.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Cheng Wei was a bit lost but he soon became happy again. ¡°You must get a strong team this time!¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Li Cangyu said with a smile.


    The two people hadn¡¯t met for a long time and Cheng Wei was frustrated for several days from his cold. Therefore he kept nagging¡ª how could the team be disbanded? Where was Cat God now? How was he doing? What was the situation with the teammates? When was heing back?


    Cheng Wei excitedly threw out many questions. Like a jumping bean, he couldn¡¯t stop.


    Tan Shitian was very bored sitting next to him and sent a Weibo.


    (Once upon a time, there were two cats. The big cat was quick to catch a mouse and the kitten sat back, ready to eat. One day, the big cat left home and the kitten was heartbroken. He was particrly stupid and couldn¡¯t catch mice, almost starving to death. The dog next door took him home and carefully raised him. The kitten often frowned but the dog fed it small fish and they got along happily. It was pleasant until after a few years, the big cat suddenly came back. The kitten immediately threw himself into the arms of the big cat, ignoring the dog. The dog was so sad [Tears][Tears])


    The moment the Storytelling God posted this, there were thousands ofments.


    -Captain Tan is too esoteric. I don¡¯t understand!


    -Captain Tan, I don¡¯t understand but I still want topliment you.


    -The Storytelling God is so mighty and domineering! I hope you don¡¯t want to enter this field.


    -Captain Tan, do you want a dog or a cat?


    -Captain Tan pulled out a big trick that no one can understand! P.S. Does the big cat own the kitten?


    -Dogs and cats aren¡¯t destined to be together. Don¡¯t you know they are different species?


    -Captain Tan, my son is following your Weibo. The fairy tales you write are very good.


    [¡­]


    Surprisingly, Flying Feathers¡¯ captain Su Guangmo actually forwarded this Weibo with only a row of emojis: [Candle][Candle][Candle][Candle].


    Su Guangmo¡¯s fans were confused. What did Su Guangmo mean by lighting candles for Captain Tan?


    The even more surprising thing was that Ling Xuefeng also forwarded Su Guangmo¡¯s Weibo whilementing in a serious tone: The big cat and kitten are father and son.


    Fans, ¡°¡­¡±


    Captain Ling, what was he doing?


    What about his image of an abstinent male god? He actually read Tan Shitian¡¯s Weibo? Was the forward a slip of the hand?


    Unexpected, Tan Shitian¡¯s handwritten story was forwarded by Su Guangmo and Ling Xuefeng, the two biggest people in the Miracle League. Fans excitedly grabbed a screenshot but they couldn¡¯t understand Tan Shitian¡¯s story. What exactly did he want to express?

 Chapter 53 – Lou Zhang Combination

    <h4>Chapter 53 ¨C Lou Zhang Combination</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    They didn¡¯t know what he was saying but they still wanted to give himpliments. This was what the fans thought.


    Tan Shitian¡¯s poprity was extremely high. In addition to the dead loyal fans who watched every game in the Miracle League, there were the passersby fans who followed him because of the funny things he wrote. The fans praised him together and the forwarding of Su Guangmo and Ling Xuefeng made the number of people who read this Weibo more than one million. In just half an hour, Tan Shitian¡¯s post was the day¡¯s hot topic.


    ***


    The Ghost Spirits team, 1st dormitory.


    Vice-Captain Zhang Shaohui was lying on the sofa and looking through Weibo. Once he saw the news that appeared on the front page, he couldn¡¯t help spitting out, ¡°What is Tan Shitian saying about a big cat and a kitten? Captain Su and Captain Ling forwarded it as well? Then let me do the same.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui forwarded the tweet andmented: This story is really good! [Apuse][Apuse].


    He had just sent it on Weibo when the door of the other bedroom opened. A man came over and said, ¡°A¡¯Hui, you don¡¯t understand the situation so why are you fooling around?¡±


    The man was thin and wearing a pair of silver-rimmed sses. His skin was very white, his facial features very soft and he looked very gentle and handsome. However, his face was always frosty and he gradually became the famous cold beauty of the Miracle League. He was the league¡¯s most famous killer, the captain of the Ghost Spirits team, Lou Wushuang.


    His assassination techniques were first ss and many great gods had died under his lurking sneak attack. Therefore, he had the nickname of ¡®Viper¡¯, since anybody he aimed for was like having a poisonous snake stare at them. There was basically no possibility of escape.


    This person¡¯s appearance was cold but Zhang Shaohui knew that his cousin was actually inwardly soft. That¡¯s why Zhang Shaohui wasn¡¯t afraid of him, despite Lou Wushuang¡¯s unmatched cold face.


    Yes, the Lou Zhangbination were distant cousins.


    When Zhang Shaohui was young, his parents died in a car ident. There weren¡¯t many rtives so he was taken care of by a kind distant aunt. His blood rtionship with Lou Wushuang was already outside five generations but because the two of them grew up together, their feelings were closer than brothers.


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s cold personality caused him to suffer when studying at school. At that time, his skin was white and he looked good. There were always people who disliked the sight of him and wanted to bully him. Zhang Shaohui was a type of small bully and quite unreasonable. He never lost when he rolled up his sleeves. Anyone who dared to bully Lou Wushuang during their school days would have their front teeth knocked out.


    He might be the younger one but he always protected his cousin. It was because he thought Lou Wushuang looked good, got good grade and was born to be a noble person. He would certainly have a good future. This was different from Zhang Shaohui, who grew up rolling around in the mid. Apart from his fighting abilities, his academic performance was a letdown. Hepletely couldn¡¯t understand mathematical forms and probably couldn¡¯t test into university.


    During his high school graduation year, Zhang Shaohui didn¡¯t apply to any good universities. He felt it was impossible for him and wanted to find his own way in the future. It turned out that he was good at ying games and the Ghost Spirits team in Shenzhen were recruiting talents. He was bold enough to go to the interview.


    Lou Wushuang apanied Zhang Shaohui together to the interview and also tested out his hand speed. He didn¡¯t expect that his hand speed was actually higher than Zhang Shaohui¡¯s hand speed!


    He had actually received an admission letter to a university but because his hand speed was so high, he chose to be an e-sports yer and had a big fight with his family. Zhang Shaohui¡¯s advice was also useless. Luo Wushuang was always stubborn and firmly carried his luggage with his brother to go to the Ghost Spirits team. Zhang Shaohui had no way to stop him but also felt happy that they could be together.


    The two teenagers under 18 were appreciated by Mo Quan, the Ghost Spirits¡¯ captain and one of the Five Gods. Mo Quan had been nning to retire and he trained the brothers as the sessors to the Ghost Spirits team.


    Lou Wushuang had always been studying attentively and never yed games, but he was very clever. After entering the training game, his talent for the game was amazing and he quickly caught up to his brother Zhang Shaohui.


    The two brothers grew up together and had a tacit understanding. After training for a period of time, they officially debuted in the third season. They wan into talented yers such as Cheng Wei and Xie Shurong and couldn¡¯t get the rookie awards, but they were full of stamina. In the fourth season, they showed their strength and became the miracles of the Miracle League, leading the Ghost Spirits to win the fifth season.


    Zhang Shaohui¡¯s character was hearty and he was good at martial arts. He was ustomed to fighting people since childhood and his body was very tall and strong. His poprity in the Miracle League was also high. It was just that this person was a bit blind and there were many situations where he was unclear.


    Lou Wushuang was very calm and had a high IQ. He understood the meaning of Tan Shitian¡¯s story with one nce.


    The highly intelligent Captain Lou and the explosive force of the vice-captain, thisbination of brother-killers was a unique thing in the Miracle League.


    ***


    Lou Wushuang saw his dazed cousin and couldn¡¯t help exining, ¡°Captain Tan means that Cat God hase back.¡±


    ¡°Cat God?¡± Zhang Shaohui stood with surprise. ¡°Are you talking about Li Cangyu who left Miracle a long time ago?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lou Wushuang nodded calmly. ¡°Tan Shitian¡¯s big cat is referring to Cat God and the kitten refers to Cheng Wei. The dog is himself. This story means that Cat God trained Cheng Wei. After he left, Tan Shitian has been carrying Cheng Wei. Now that Cat God is back, Cheng Wei went to Cat God and ignored Captain Tan. Captain Tan is a bit sad.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui, ¡°¡­¡±


    The big cat, kitten and dog could be mentioned this way? Tan Shitian was truly amazing!


    Lou Wushuang pushed up his sses and continued to exin without any expression. ¡°Su Guangmoa nd Ling Xuefeng forwarded the message, indicating that both of them know that Cat God has returned.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui finally recovered his spirit and walked to Lou Wushuang, praising him, ¡°It was originally like this. Brother, you are so clever!¡±


    The younger brother was half a head taller than himself. He showed a mouthful of white teeth whenughing and he had just taken a shower, so he was only wearing a sexy ck vest and shorts, exposing the muscles on his bidy.


    Lou Wushuang turned red at being half-hugged by this man but he quickly adjusted his expression and said, ¡°I am just specting.¡±


    ¡°Smart is smart, there is nothing wrong with admitting it. You have been smarter than me since you were a kid.¡± Zhang Shaohui found that he was blushing and couldn¡¯t help joking, ¡°I am just boasting about you. Why are you blushing? You are pretty good-looking¡­ why don¡¯t I post a photo of you and perhaps the poprity of the photo will surpass Tan Shitian.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lou Wushuang turned away.


    ¡®Idiot, your brains cells have gone to your limbs!¡¯


    Zhang Shaohui looked at his back and felt something strange.


    He didn¡¯t know why but this cousin that he slept naked with when he was a child changed. Once they got older, Lou Wushuang always seemed to be hiding from him and his jokes made his cousin angry¡­


    Zhang Shaohui innocently touched his nose. Did he make a mistake boasting about his cousin¡¯s cleverness?


    After being stunned for a while, Zhang Shaohui recovered and sent a text message to the Ghost Spirits Guild¡¯s president. [President, what are the recent movements in the online game? Especially with Wind Colour, Flying Feathers and Time.]


    Under the leadership of the Lou Zhangbination, the Ghost Spirits team won the championship in the fifth season. The overall strength of Ghost Spirits wasn¡¯t as strong as Time, Wind Colour and Flying Feathers, but there was no team that dared to look down on Ghost Spirits. They were killers lying in the darkness and there was a tacit understanding with the Lou Zhangbination. As long as they were given the opportunity, they could kill ace yers such as Ling Xuefeng and Su Guangmo.


    The Ghost Spirits Guild wasn¡¯t as strong as Time, Flying Feathers and Wind Colour. The president Devil May Cry was rtively low-key. No matter what the outside world did, he just silently leveled up with his guild members.


    He didn¡¯t participate in the disputes of the new district but he sent people to follow up on the situation of Love to Eat Braised Fish. After receiving the text message from Vice-Captain Zhang, he immediately replied: [The new district has an elf summoner master called Love to Eat Braised Fish. Previously, there was a bounty mission and the elite teams of Wind Colour and Flying Feathers were eliminated. Later, he created the Food Squad Guild and allied with Time, taking the first ranking in the guild challenge instance.]


    Zhang Shaohui saw up to here and understood the situation.


    ording to his cousin¡¯s words, if Cat God was back then Love to Eat Braised Fish should be Cat God.


    Wind Colour and Flying Feathers experienced a big loss and alerted the great gods on the team. Ling Xuefeng and Su Guangmo obviously recognized him. It was estimated that Time only found out today since he made this post. Cat God was back, Cheng Wei ignored Captain Tan after recognizing Cat God and Captain Tan was sad.


    Lou Wushuang was really smart to understand it with one nce!


    Zhang Shaohui often felt that his IQ wasn¡¯t high enough. Fortunately, Ghost Spirits had Captain Lou and he just needed to follow his cousin¡¯s orders.


    [How will tomorrow¡¯s legion defense be arranged?] Zhang Shaohui asked. [I want to go to the game and see Love to Eat Braised Fish.]


    [Ghost Spirits has always entered the Dark Legion. If Vice-Captaines, why don¡¯t you takemand of the legion?]


    [I just want to y a side ount for fun.] Zhang Shaohui felt it would be a mess if he went tomand the legion war. He just wanted to go and see what the famous Cat God was doing in the game.


    [What about Captain Lou?] The president asked.


    [He isn¡¯t going.] Zhang Shaohui made a decision for his cousin. [He hates such a chaotic situation and his body isn¡¯t veryfortable these days. I will let him rest and go see myself.]


    [Then I will prepare an ount for Vice-Captain and send the password to your phone.]


    [Yes, thank you!]


    ***


    The guild office of the Wind Colour team.


    Popr Land Under Heaven saw Captain Ling forward the Weibo message and couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°The big cat and kitten have a father and son rtionship? What does the Captain mean?¡±


    The vice president Same Boat Under Wind and Rain guessed, ¡°Perhaps it is the rtionship between Cat God and Cheng Wei?¡±


    Popr Land Under Heaven realized. ¡°Yes, that must be it! It seems that Time also knows the true identity of Love to Eat Braised Fish!¡±


    The two people were talking when they suddenly heard footsteps and looked back. They saw Ling Xuefeng walk over, followed by Qin Mo.


    Popr Land Under Heaven stood up and asked, ¡°Captain Ling, you came over sote. What is the matter?¡±


    ¡°In tomorrow¡¯s legion defense, can you win the right tomand the Dark Goddess¡¯ camp?¡± Ling Xuefeng asked.


    Popr Land Under Heaven was surprised. ¡°Captain Ling, do you n to personally direct it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xuefeng nodded calmly. ¡°Cat God should be the leader on the Bright Goddess side. Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei will definitely log into the online game to join the fun. If there is nomander to fight against them on the Dark Goddess side, the whole dark legion will copse. This isn¡¯t good for the development of the guild.¡±


    He spoke so much but¡­didn¡¯t he just want to face Cat God?


    Popr Land Under Heaven was joyful. He had been worried that if the Bright Legion had Cat God, wouldn¡¯t the Dark Legion be abused? They would have no face if the score difference was too big.


    He had been worried about the result but Captain Ling since he would personallye forward. Popr Land Under Heaven was filled with excitement and the blood in his body boiled!


    Ling Xuefeng VS Li Cangyu in the legion defense!


    Tomorrow¡¯s event would definitely be a wonderful match in the history of Miracle!


    ¡°Captain Ling, rest assured! I will definitely win the right tomand tomorrow¡¯s war!¡±


    He immediately sat in front of theputer and pulled the president of two guilds, Ghost Spirits and Pure Cleansing, into a discussion group. He quickly typed: [Devil May Cry, Sister Wan Qing, can Wind Colour takemand of tomorrow¡¯s legion defense? I¡¯ll give it to you next week!¡±


    Devil May Cry found out some things from Vice-Captain Zhang Shaohui. Since Love to Eat Braised Fish was the famous Cat God, he didn¡¯t want to takemand of the Dark Legion. Since someone dared to pick up this hot potato, he immediately agreed. [Okay!]


    The president of Pure Cleansing was a girl with a gentle personality. She didn¡¯t like fighting and had no interest inmanding. She replied: [I will leave it to you.]


    [Thank you! Since my side will bemanding, let¡¯s work together tomorrow. Will all of you listen to ourmands?]


    [No problem.]


    [Yes.]


    Popr Land Under Heaven was happy about convincing the tworgest guilds and turned around. ¡°Captain Ling, it is done.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded and asked, ¡°What is the current guild situation on both sides?¡±


    ¡°Wind Colour, Ghost Spirits and Pure Cleansing are part of the Dark Legion while Time, Terminator and Red Fox are part of the Bright Legion. These three guilds have always been on the Bright Goddess¡¯ side. Flying Feathers and Cheetah haven¡¯t made a statement yet so their choice is unclear.¡±


    ¡°Flying Feathers should enter the Light Legion so go and pull the Cheetah Guild over.¡± Ling Xuefeng decisively ordered.


    Popr Land Under Heaven wasn¡¯t sure why the captain was so certain but he was still obedient. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°You are busy. I wille again at 7 o¡¯clock tomorrow to meet with the management of all the guilds in the Dark Legion.¡±


    Popr Land Under Heaven excitedly replied, ¡°No problem, I will arrange it!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng turned away.


    The little follower Qin Mo never spoke from beginning to end. He just followed his master and left with his master. Popr Land Under Heaven wanted to cry out, ¡°Little boy, why did youe here? Do you want the title of follower?¡±


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    TL: With this, all the CPs in the novel have appeared:


    Main CP: Li Cangyu x Ling Xuefeng


    Bai Xuan x Xie Shurong


    Tan Shitian x Cheng Wei


    Su Guangmo x Yu Pingsheng


    Zhang Shaohui x Lou Wushuang


    The rest are all close rtionships, no matter what hints you might see. In addition, Qin Mo is the MC of the third novel so his story will be told there. His gong appears in this novel but hasn¡¯t made his appearance yet.

 Chapter 54 – Chief Commander

    <h4>Chapter 54 ¨C Chief Commander</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Cheng Wei and Li Cangyu chatted for a long time. It was only after Cheng Wei¡¯s mouth became dry that he willingly ran to the side to pour water.


    Li Cangyu spoke on the voice channel, ¡°President, shall we continue to discuss tomorrow¡¯s legion defense?¡±


    There were tens of thousands of people participating in Sunday¡¯s legion defense. If there wasn¡¯t a goodmander, the activities would be a mess. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t take the heavy responsibility of themander for the limelight. He was just in it for the rewards. If the Bright Legion won, themander¡¯s guild would be rewarded handsomely and he would be able to rise to level 65 in one go.


    He didn¡¯t have much time to waste in the online game. The most important thing was to quickly increase the fame of his guild.


    ¡°Cat God, are you willing tomand?¡± Time Machine asked.


    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not familiar with the other guilds. You have to help persuade the president.¡±


    ¡°No problem, leave this matter to me!¡± Time Machine said.


    At this moment, Li Cangyu received another private message.


    [Great god, what camp will you choose for tomorrow¡¯s legion defense? Why don¡¯t you take us with you?] It was from Flying Feathers Liangshan.


    Flying Feathers Ares sitting next to the president was shocked. ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t this a bit shameless? We previously used side ounts to assassinate him!¡±


    Flying Feathers Liangshan spoke in a serious manner. ¡°Why does that matter when ying a game?¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Flying Feathers Liangshan continued, ¡°Cat God definitely doesn¡¯t care about us. The assassination is over and tomorrow is another day.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    As the president of Flying Feathers expected, Li Cangyu knew that Flying Feathers used side ounts but he wasn¡¯t the type of person to hold grudges. He didn¡¯t want to suppress or retaliate against them. After all, it was normal to kill in the online game. It wasn¡¯t necessary to worry about these things. Today they might have a vendetta against each other while tomorrow they might be teammates happily ying together against a boss.


    Li Cangyu saw Flying Feathers Liangshan words and bluntly replied: [I am allied with Time and will enter the Bright Legion. President, do you want to join us?]


    [Of course! Great god, please take care of me!] Flying Feathers Liangshan sent a row of handshake emojis. [We will enter the Bright Legion and absolutely obey yourmands!]


    ¡°¡­¡± The president truly had no shame!


    Flying Feathers Liangshan said, ¡°We will go to the Bright Legion with Cat God. Why should we be hostile to Cat God?¡±


    The people of Flying Feathers said, ¡°President has a really high vision!¡±


    Flying Feathers decided to join the Bright Legion while Popr Land Under Heaven pulled the Cheetah Guild, with the other side promising to enter the Dark Legion. In this way, the Bright Legion had Time, Flying Feathers, Red Fox and Terminator, plus the Food Squad. Meanwhile, the Dark Legion had Wind Colour, Ghost Spirits, Pure Cleansing and Cheetah. There would also be many small guilds who would join and the strengths of both sides were rtively bnced.


    Whoever lost or won would depend on the skills of themander.


    ***


    Beijing time, 7 o¡¯clock on Sunday.


    The number of people logged into Miracle had reached the highest peak since the opening of the new district, Moonlight Forest. The operators had already prepared arge server capable of amodating hundreds of thousands of people.


    The legion defense started at 8 o¡¯clock and signups opened at 7 o¡¯clock.


    In order for the legion defense to be more bnced, there was a rule in Miracle that the number of people in one camp couldn¡¯t be much higher than the other camp. At 7:10, the registrations would close. In the following time, those who hadn¡¯t decided would be randomly assigned to a camp.


    Since the Food Squad entered the Bright Legion¡¯s camp, the number of people in the Bright Legion upied a certain advantage early on. But at 7:10, the gap in the number of people became smaller and smaller. Arge number of randoms joined, resulting in both sides gradually bing bnced.


    Li Cangyu greeted his teammates in advance. Bai Xuan, Xie Shurong, Zhang Jueming and Gu Siming were all added to Li Cangyu¡¯s fixed team while Time Machine had already organized the dozens or so guilds in this camp and was waiting in the voice channel.


    Once Cat God entered the voice channel, Time Machine immediately opened his mouth and said, ¡°Let me introduce you. The chiefmander for this event is the president of the Food Squad, Love to Eat Braised Fish. Do you want to say a few words?¡±


    Li Cangyu spoke simply. ¡°I would like to say this first. Don¡¯t act without permission. Follow the orders of the chiefmander.¡±


    The crowd liked his decisiveness. There were many guilds and yers. If they didn¡¯t listen to themands, it would be a confusing mess.


    Li Cangyu continued, ¡°All guilds, send me a list of numbers of sses. Then I will decide the formation.¡±


    ***


    At the same time, the Dark Legion camp.


    Popr Land Under Heaven also organized all therge and small guilds who joined the Dark Legion. He opened a discussion group channel in the game, gave the Popr Land Under Heaven ount to Ling Xuefeng and then logged into a side ount


    Ling Xuefeng used the president¡¯s ount to type: [In today¡¯s event, themander for the Bright Legion is very powerful. If you don¡¯t want a full copse, you should listen to my arrangements.]


    Vice-Captain Zhang Shaohui who was operating a side ount, ¡°¡­¡±


    Was this really the tone of speech of Wind Colour¡¯s president? Why did he think it was a bit strange?


    Ling Xuefeng continued to type calmly: [First, count the number of teams in the major guilds. Same Boat Under Wind and Rain is responsible for organizing the scattered randoms to form a unified number. Once the start of the event, all team leaders will listen to mymands and don¡¯t act without permission. Type a 1 if you understand.]


    Arge row of 111 instantly filled the discussion group, proving that everyone was listening.


    Ling Xuefeng sent an image to the group, which was an instance map of the legion defense. This map was in the official database and was exactly the same as the event map. They could see many different colour markers on the map. The people who had done the legion defense before knew what these marks meant.


    After a few minutes, Ling Xuefeng asked: [Are the teamspiled?]


    Same Boat Under Wind and Rain replied: [Yes, there are a total of 175 teams. I will send you the list.]


    He often yed the legion defense in the old district so Same Boat Under Wind and Rain was already familiar with this. Before Captain Ling came, he had already discussed the groups in the Dark Legion with the president.


    Ling Xuefeng appreciated the vice president¡¯s actions and immediately started to make arrangements. [As soon as the event time arrives, groups 1-50 will walk in the 1 o¡¯clock direction. The Pure Cleansing group will take the lead and all of you will win the demon mine using the fastest speed. Groups 51-100 will take the 3 o¡¯clock position. The Cheetah Guild will take the lead and win the beast mind. Groups 101-150 will walk to the 5 o¡¯clock direction. The Wind Colour Guild will take the lead and win the blood kin mine.]


    There were a total of six racial mines on the event map. At the beginning of the defense war, none of the six mines had any owners. Whoever killed the mine guards first could get ownership of the mines and collect the ores there.


    Collecting ores gave money and the money earned would go into the reserve funds. They could buy items that added a certain attribute from the battlefield store or construct offensive chariots or defensive castles.


    Inrge scalepetitive games, the concept of ¡®economy¡¯ was very important. It was the so-called ¡®economic base determines the structure.¡¯ The legion defense was about both sidespeting for resources to try and gain economic benefits. The greater the economic gap between both sides, the greater the gap between the defense and attack statuses of the yers and the easier it was for the bnce to copse.


    At 8:30, the Bright Goddess and Dark Goddess would refresh at the defense castles. If the economy was too low and the castle defenses insufficient, the goddess would easily be killed by the other party.


    This was the most interesting part of the legion defense. It wasn¡¯t about thousands of people fighting and killing each other. In order tomand the defense battle, it was necessary toprehensively consider the terrain of the battlefield, the configuration of yers on both sides, the timing to attack the mine, the timing to defend, etc.


    Such aplex campaign meantmanding it was even more difficult than the Professional League.


    However, today¡¯smand in the Dark Legion came was clearly excellent. The soldiers were well organized to take three mines.


    Zhang Shaohui saw this and couldn¡¯t help whispering, ¡°Why do I feel like this is a bit simr to Captain Ling?¡±


    ¡°It is Ling Xuefeng.¡± A familiar voice was suddenly heard beside him.


    Zhang Shaohui turned and saw Lou Wushuange to sit next to him. Lou Wushuang said lightly, ¡°Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu are fighting each other on opposite sides. This will be interesting.¡±


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing here?¡± Zhang Shaohui was a bit surprised.


    ¡°I was bored so I thought I would go see what Old Cat is doing.¡± Lou Wushuang replied while logging into an ount that the president gave him.


    The Bright Legion,mander Li Cangyu.


    The Dark Legion, Ling Xuefeng personallymanded them.


    On Sunday evening, tens of thousands of yers came online. The server was opened to the maximum capacity and numerous undercovers lurked in both camps. Tan Shitian¡¯s story caused several big gods to log into side ounts.


    Tonight¡¯s Moonlight Forest was truly a gathering of stars and gods.


    This was definitely the most spectacr world war in the six years since Miracle opened!

 Chapter 55 – Legion Defense (Mine Battle)

    <h4>Chapter 55 ¨C Legion Defense (Mine Battle)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Beijing time, 8 p.m. on Sunday, the Moonlight Forest district.


    [The legion defense war is about to begin. Both camps, please be prepared!] [Defending the goddess is your greatest mission!]


    The server announced these messages on time. Miracle¡¯s liveliest legion defense was finally opened. All yers who signed up for the event were sent to the legion defense instance.


    The battle map was a circr map simr to a clock. There was a bottomless abyss that stretched vertically from the 12 o¡¯clock position to the 6 o¡¯clock position, isting the yers from both camps, the Bright Legion on the left and the Dark Legion on the right.


    On the Bright Legion side, from top to bottom there was the elf mine, the terran mine and angel mine respectively. On the Dark Legion side, from top to bottom there was the demon mine, beast mine and blood kin mine.


    The six racial mines had a lot of guard NPCs with a level equal to an elite boss of arge instance, requiring at least one team to kill one. After killing the guards and upying the mine, the yers could more the ores back to their base camp to earn money.


    At 8:30, the goddesses of both caps would refresh and three bridges would appear over the abyss separating the two camps. At this time, both sides could reach the other territory through the bridges, stealing resources and even killing the enemy¡¯s goddess.


    In other words, there was no way for both sides to meet each other at the beginning due to the abyss. At 8:30, the maps would be connected. This setting gave everyone a bit of buffer time. During the half an hour from 8:00 to 8:30, the yers could mine and build up their economy.


    It showed how important seizing resources and improving the economy was, not killing.


    ***


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s idea was very obvious. Once the defense war started, he immediately divided the 150 groups into three paths and would win the three mines at the fastest speed. This was in order to obtain resources and gain an economic advantage.


    The remaining 20 groups were mostly assassins from Ghost Spirits. Ling Xuefeng had a special arrangement for these groups. [Ghost Spirits has eight teams. You will divide into three groups and first attack the upper, middle and bottom resurrection points. Then wait for the bridges to refresh.]


    [As soon as the bridges appear, you will immediately enter the Bright Legion territory and assassinate the people at the mines. Just hit and run, don¡¯t get into a prolonged battle!]


    [Groups 173, 174 and 175 will scatter across the map to look at the enemy¡¯s situation. I need to grasp the actions of the other party.]


    Ling Xuefeng calmly issued instructions one by one in the discussion group.


    The leaders took the instructions back to their people and the soldiers quickly reached the designated locations.


    Mining, grabbing the resurrection points, investigating¡­ it might be an attack and defense war involving tens of thousands of people but Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t appear disordered as he guided the teams.


    There were arge number of guard bosses in the racial mines. 30 people worked together to kill one boss. Everyone consciously dispersed, pulling the guards one by one to kill. It took less than three minutes for the three major mines to be upied.


    [The Dark Legion has upied the demon mine!]


    [The Dark Legion has upied the beast mine!]


    [The Dark Legion has upied the blood kin mine!]


    [The Bright Legion has upied the elf mine!]


    [The Bright Legion has upied the terran mine!]


    [The Bright Legion has upied the angel mine!]


    Six announcements continuously appeared on the centre of the screen.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly when he saw this.


    The other side¡¯smanded obviously used the method of winning the three mines at the fastest speed. It wasn¡¯t umon to see such at start in the legion defense war but Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help having a strange feeling. ording to the undercovers, this time the Wind Colour Guild had won the right tomand the Dark Legion. Was the oppositemander the president of the Wind Colour Guild?


    In any case, Li Cangyu was confident that the Bright Legion could win.


    He issued an order on themand channel. ¡°The three mines have been sessfully won. Everyone collect the ores at the fastest speed. Our legion¡¯s economy must exceed 100,000 before 8:30!¡±


    ***


    Mining was the only way to increase a camp¡¯s economy.


    The Dark Legion collected ores at the fastest speed and the collect ores would be converted to gold coins at a certain rate.


    In the centre of the screen, the economies of both sides were growing rapidly due to the upation of the mines and the collection of ores. At 20:25, the total economic value of both sides had reached 100,000!


    There were still five minutes left until the goddesses refreshed. The early preparations werepleted and the war was imminent!


    Ling Xuefeng looked at the time and immediately typed in themand channel: [The three mining groups have been divided. The team leaders with a multiple of five in their number will immediately go to the camp NPCs to buy chariots. The other teams will go to the nearest bridge!]


    Some people were surprised. [We aren¡¯t building up the castle?]


    It was well-known that the ultimate goal of the legion defense was to protect the goddess from being killed. Defensive castles would be built in the ce where the goddesses refreshed. Otherwise, they would be easily attacked by the other side¡¯s forces and the camp¡¯s goddess would be threatened.


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t choose to build a defensive castle first and wanted to buy attacking chariots, making many people unable to understand.


    [The other side doesn¡¯t have the strength to directly kill our goddess.] Ling Xuefeng typed calmly. [The chariots are used as a cover. Our real goal is to seize the mining resources of the Bright Legion.]


    Themander unexpectedly came out with a sneak attack, making many people marvel. Wasn¡¯t this courage too big? Driving the chariot to the other side and leaving their goddess naked¡­ was it okay? Not even one castle?


    Of course, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s thoughts were also true. The Dark Goddess was a big boss and the thousands of people on the opposite side couldn¡¯t kill her immediately.


    He was sure that Li Cangyu wouldn¡¯t rush with 100 groups to kill the Dark Goddess. That¡¯s why he could take the risk to use money to build the chariot and directly attack the other side.


    As long as the other side¡¯s mines were sessfully taken, their economy would grow rapidly, making it actually quite cost-effective.


    ***


    It took 3,000 gold to buy a primary chariot and 90,000 to buy 30 chariots. Almost all of the 100,000 gold in the Dark Legion was soon consumed. Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t feel sad as he typed in themand channel: [Investigation Group, quickly report the other side¡¯s situation.]


    The Ghost Spirits Guild¡¯s assassins in charge of stealth investigation immediately replied with a few messages.


    [The opposite side¡¯s elf mine has 20 groups.]


    [There are only 10 groups left in the terran mine. The others are retreating.]


    [The people in the angel mine are also retreating. It should be to build the castle.]


    Ling Xuefeng nodded and quickly typed on the keyboard: [Everyone assemble. The soldiers will divided between the three bridges. Use chariots to directly seize the other side¡¯s mines!]


    He divided the 150 teams into three groups: upper, middle and lower. The positions of the three groups were adjacent to the three bridges connecting the two camps. At hismand, everyone could drive the chariots directly to the nearest mine and hit the opposite camp.


    The people of the Bright Legion had returned to the city to build the castle under Li Cangyu¡¯smand. Unexpectedly, the Dark Legion used 30 chariots to make a sudden attack!


    [Commander, the opposite army has attacked the elf mine! They have 10 chariots!]


    [There are also chariots in the middle of the terran mine!]


    [The guards at the angel mine are about to be killed!]


    [They came to steal the mines! Damn, they are taking three roads!]


    Therge-scale attack of the Dark Legion was too unexpected. The destructive power of the chariots were extremely strong. The Bright Legion side saw the enemy¡¯s chariots arriving without any preparation. Everyone was beaten and the three mines were actually lost!


    [The Dark Legion has upied the elf mine!]


    [The Dark Legion has upied the angel mine!]


    [The Dark Legion has upied the terran mine!]


    Three messages appeared in the middle of the screen and all six mines on the small map showed ck signs, indicating they had been upied by the Dark Legion.


    Li Cangyu looked at the ck on the map and couldn¡¯t help feeling startled.


    The conventional strategy for the legion defense was to take three mines on their side and develop steadily, earning money and building castles where the goddess was, raising the castle defenses to a stable level. Then they would buy attack vehicles such as chariots and artillery.


    At the beginning of the game, leaving the goddess alone anding for a surprise attack. Spending a lot of money to buy chariots and directly entering enemy territory to seize resources¡­ this style ofmand wasn¡¯t Popr Land Under Heaven.


    Thismander was very ambitious and bold!


    The Miracle League had one aggressive yer who used fierce attacks as the best defense.


    Was there any need to say who was controlling Popr Land Under Heaven¡¯s ount?


    The corners of Li Cangyu¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help rising slightly.


    -Ling Xuefeng, you really want to y with me? It seems that it is time for me to be serious!

 Chapter 56 – Legion Defense (Resurrection Counterattack)

    <h4>Chapter 56 ¨C Legion Defense (Resurrection Counterattack)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Ling Xuefeng suddenly drove the chariots to the enemy camp and even grabbed three mines. He also sent more than 20 groups of assassins to kill the mining people, dying the economic development speed of the Bright Legion. In just 10 minutes, the gap between the two side¡¯s total economy became 110,000 to 150,000. The Bright Legion had fallen behind by 40,000!


    Now that three mines were taken away, this gap would only increase.


    Many people in the Bright Legion started to question the level ofmand, the public channels filled with swearing.


    [What is themander doing? Isn¡¯t he going to make aeback by stealing the mines from the opposite side?]


    [Give us amand to kill and steal their mines!]


    [Who is inmand today? Can¡¯t we get a reliable one?]


    Cheng Wei was controlling a side ount and became furious at those who dared to scold Cat God. He couldn¡¯t help typing in the camp channel: [Everyone who is scolding themander, shut up! you can you up£¬no can no BB!] (TL: author wrote this in English so I¡¯m literally just copying it.)


    ¡°¡­¡± Tan Shitian saw his angry appearance and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°What are you so anxious about? This is a battle between Captain Ling and Cat God, we are just watching the fun. Captain Ling unexpectedly got the first hand but Cat God will certainlye up with a way to deal with it.¡±


    He just said this when there was a cold light behind him. A knife stabbed straight towards his chest in a calm and fierce attack!


    Tan Shitian¡¯s side ount was hit by the knife and directly had his blood reduced by one-third.


    ¡°¡­¡± Tan Shitian immediately used the elf race¡¯s movement skill to jump back. He had just hidden when someone else aimed another de straight at his chest!


    The elf side ount was stabbed and his blood plummeted to 15%!


    Cheng Wei and Tan Shitian often argued but they had been teammates for 1.5 years. Once he saw that Tan Shitian was being beaten, Cheng Wei reflexively used the white magician¡¯s big move, God¡¯s Faith. A white light fell from the sky, enveloping Tan Shitian and removing the stealth from the two assassins!


    Their IDs were Wisp and Ghost Mirror. They were obviously from the Ghost Spirits Guild. The situation became very chaotic once they were revealed. The two killers realized they were exposed and were forced to use Combat Stealth, taking advantage of the chaos to hide their traces.


    Come with no shadow, leave without a trace, the decisive and aggressive assassination techniques really made people feel creepy.


    Cheng Wei tried to chase them but couldn¡¯t find their shadows. He angrily typed on the keyboard: [You run faster than rabbits. Let¡¯s see when you don¡¯t have the ability to run anymore!]


    Tan Shitian said with augh, ¡°Don¡¯t you think these two killers are simr to two people?¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s understanding was poor and he said in a confused manner, ¡°The two killers must be like two people. How can they be three people?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tan Shitian stretched out a hand and rubbed Cheng Wei¡¯s head hard. ¡°Why are you so stupid? I mean that these two killers are very simr to the Lou Zhangbination of the Ghost Spirits team.¡±


    Cheng Wei was attracted by thetter half of the sentence and ignored Tan Shitian calling him stupid. His eyes widened with surprise as he asked, ¡°Do you mean Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui? Those cousins are here as well?¡±


    Tan Shitian nodded. ¡°Yes, it is probably to see Cat God.¡±


    Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help feeling angry again at the mention of this topic. ¡°Lou Wushuang found out that Cat God is back due to your post on Weibo! It is all your fault. Why are you so idle? What was with that story? Comparing me to a kitten? Where do I look like a cat?¡±


    Tan Shitian looked at Cheng Wei¡¯s hair standing up and thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t this like a kitten?¡¯ He looked even more like one when his hair stood up!


    Tan Shitian listened to his machine-gun like scolding and suppressed the urge tough as he said, ¡°Okay, it is all my fault. I have deleted the story and the Lou Zhangbination just wanted to see the liveliness. They hold no malice towards Cat God so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    This sentence was true. The Lou Zhangbination debuted with Cheng Wei in the third season. In the same year, they yed against Cat God. It was estimated that they entered the online game tonight because of curiosity.


    Cheng Wei thought about this and his mood improved.


    ¡°No, if Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui team up, Cat God will be in danger! I have to protect him.¡± He quickly ran to the side of Love to Eat Braised Fish and raised his hand, prepared to act as a bodyguard.


    The Miracle League¡¯s number one brainless fan was really dedicated, controlling a side ount to act as Cat God¡¯s bodyguard.


    Tan Shitian helplessly looked at him and had to follow Cheng Wei to protect Cat God.


    ***


    The Ghost Spirits¡¯ dormitory.


    Zhang Shaohui followed his cousin to hide behind a tree and looked at the white magician. He wondered, ¡°Is that Cheng Wei?¡±


    His cousin¡¯s IQ was actually working for once. Lou Wushuang felt very relieved as he nodded. ¡°They are Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°It seems that many people are interested in this event. Brother, shall we go and assassinate Cat God?¡±


    He took a few steps forward, wanting to stab Cat God when Cheng Wei used the wide-range God¡¯s Faith. Zhang Shaohui immediately ran while spitting out, ¡°Cheng Wei is simply Cat God¡¯s brainless fan. He has incredibly tight protection!¡±


    Lou Wushuang spoke with a cold face, ¡°Can¡¯t you just hide and watch the excitement?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I will listen to you.¡± Zhang Shaohui smiled and scratched his head. He settled down and hid behind a tree with his cousin, eyes watching the excitement.


    The Dark Legion had six mines and the economy instantly reversed. Many people in the camp channel gave a thumbs up. [Themander is sharp!]


    [Themander is too big!]


    Ling Xuefeng ignored the camp channel and typed in the discussion group: [Leaders of the threerge groups, report the war damage.]


    The Dark Legion¡¯s upper, middle and lower roads were led by the Pure Cleansing, Cheetah and Wind Colour group respectively. It was impossible for Ling Xuefeng to take care of each group so he entrusted it to the management of these guilds. As the team leaders, theymanded the three roads separately.


    After all, the three president vicemanders weren¡¯t rookies and they were able to quickly understand Ling Xuefeng¡¯s meaning.


    Same Boat Under Wind and Rain immediately sent a message: [The third group has three chariots damaged and there are seven left. The personnel casualties are 12 groups.]


    Pure Cleansing¡¯s president reported next. [The second group has five chariots left and 10 groups of casualties.]


    Cheetah¡¯s president Ultimate Hunter typed: [The first group is simr to the second group.]


    The surprise attack had stolen three mines but the losses to their side were also heavy. The good thing was that these losses were within eptable limits.


    The satisfied Ling Xuefeng typed: [Everyone will push the chariots and ores back under the protection of the pdins.]


    Since 90,000 gold was used before, there wasn¡¯t enough money to repair the castle. They had to make money as soon as possible.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s ideas were good but the oppositemander Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t a person to be bullied. His order had just been given when arge number of messages appeared on the camp channel: [Not good! The opposite side went straight to our stronghold!]


    [They are pulling the Dark Goddess! Damn, the main T is As the Name Suggests of the Food Squad.]


    [The Dark Goddess has lost 5% health!]


    [There are at least 100 groups! It is extremely crowded!]


    Ling Xuefeng saw the information on the camp channel and inwardly felt surprised.


    Cat¡¯s counterattack speed simply wasn¡¯t ordinary!


    ***


    The Bright Legion¡¯s counterattack was truly swift and depended entirely on the determination of the chiefmander Li Cangyu.


    Ling Xuefeng had just stolen the three mines of the Bright Legion. A generalmander might be confused by this sudden attack but Li Cangyu was very calm.


    He reacted as soon as he found out that the oppositemander was Ling Xuefeng.


    -If you dare to sneak attack my mines, I will assassinate your camp¡¯s goddess!


    Not repairing the Dark Goddess¡¯ castle? It was a convenient way to let them enter unimpeded!


    The Dark Legion¡¯s chariots did cause the Bright Legion to suffer heavy casualties. However, the legion defense had one characteristic. yers who died could freely choose a resurrection point that had been upied by their side.


    At the beginning, Ling Xuefeng sent people to investigate the entire map. Li Cangyu naturally wasn¡¯t idle. Once the bridges were connected, he sent 10 groups secretly into the Dark Legion¡¯s camp and forcibly took that resurrection point.


    As Ling Xuefeng drove the chariot to the Bright Legion¡¯s camp, Li Cangyu took the opposite side¡¯s resurrection point!


    [Everyone who dies, immediately choose the resurrection point of the Dark Legion to resurrect!] Li Cangyu ordered after the three mines were attacked. [Anyone who isn¡¯t dead, jump into the abyss to kill yourself. Then resurrect on the opposite site and assemble at the point I marked!]


    Jumping into the abyss took only three seconds and waiting to resurrect took 10 seconds.


    This way of gathering was much faster than groups of people walking slowly down the roads.


    In just half a minute, while the Dark Legion were slowly driving the ore across the bridge and returning home, hundreds of groups from the Bright Legion had already gone from the lower resurrection point to the goddess¡¯ir!


    The small madman Gu Siming pulled the Dark Goddess ording to Cat God¡¯s instructions.


    The goddess was really beautiful and the dark wings behind her were gorgeous. It was a pity that she didn¡¯t have the protection of the castles after appearing and the Bright Legion reached her unobstructed.


    There were no doubts about Xiao Gu¡¯s boss techniques. Once he stabilized the boss, Li Cangyu immediately ordered everyone to open fire and the goddess¡¯ blood quickly fell to 95%.


    Li Cangyu attacked the boss while watching the timer.


    After all, this was the Dark Legion¡¯s base. It would be disadvantageous to fight against arge group here and Li Cangyu estimated that the opposite side¡¯s forces were about to arrive. He looked at the boss¡¯ blood volume that had fallen to 80% and didn¡¯t hesitate to order: [Don¡¯t avoid the boss¡¯ big move and collectively die. Once you die, choose the resurrection point in the centre of our castle!]


    The Dark Goddess¡¯ blood soon fell to 80% and a red light shed from her ck wings. Her huge wings then unfolded and countless ck feathers descended from the sky in a 360 degree range. They danced and stabbed the surrounding yers like swords.


    The ck feathers swept over them, the effect of the big move looking truly gorgeous.


    Ling Xuefeng saw this scene when he came over with arge force. Hundreds of Li Cangyu¡¯s groups died under the goddess¡¯ big move, their bodies covering the ground.


    Then after 10 seconds, the bodies magically disappeared¡­


    They chose to resurrect back at the camp ording to themander¡¯s order.


    Hundreds of enemy groups suddenly attacked, decreasing the Dark Goddess¡¯ health by 20% and then collectively disappeared!


    This type of sneak attack was more shocking than taking three mines!


    You know, it was very difficult to decrease the camp boss¡¯ blood, especially after the defense castles were built. If they wanted to see the camp boss, they had to first destroy the castle, kill the castle guards and face the other forces after seeing the boss¡­


    In the many years since Miracle opened, the camp boss had been killed no more than three times.


    Today, Li Cangyu took advantage of Ling Xuefeng¡¯s stealing the ores to quickly suicide and resurrect at the stolen resurrection point. They quickly sneaked into the Dark Goddess¡¯ir and took 20% of the camp boss¡¯ health!


    It was inevitable that the Dark Legion¡¯s troops would rush back to kill them. Yet the hundreds of groups were killed directly by the boss¡¯ big moves, without a single person left behind¡­


    This approach was really decisive and simply astounding!


    Ling Xuefeng looked at the disappearing corpses and a glimmer of appreciation filled his eyes.


    This was Li Cangyu¡¯smand style. He wasn¡¯t willing to eat a single bit of loss.


    This counterattack was really fierce. The Dark Legion might have an advantage in economy but 20% of the boss¡¯ blood had been destroyed. In theter period of the war, it was necessary to be careful. If a mistake was made, Li Cangyu would directly go and kill the boss.


    ***


    The guilds¡¯ management were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    In the past, the legion defense involved upying the three mines in the early stages then use the money to build up the castle. Once the castle was repaired, make money and buy chariots and cannons¡­


    Sometimes it would take two hours and the face of the camp¡¯s boss couldn¡¯t even be seen.


    However, today, the speed of the twomanders was so quick that the people involved couldn¡¯t recover.


    This started less than 40 minutes ago and the Bright Legion already had three mines stolen while the Dark Legion¡¯s boss was attacked!


    There were many people in both camps who gave thumbs up and praised themanders on both sides.


    The league¡¯s number one brainless fan Cheng Wei was also excited and crazily filled the camp channel: [Themander is mighty and domineering! Commander, good power! Great! Commander, fighting!]


    Tan Shitian, ¡°¡­¡±


    ***


    In the office of the Wind Colour team, Popr Land Under Heaven looked at his captain with a perturbed nce.


    Anymander would be irritable at having 20% of their goddess¡¯ blood stolen but Ling Xuefeng¡¯s expression was very calm. His eyes were full of appreciation and it was like he was happy¡­


    In fact, winning or losing wasn¡¯t important. Captain Ling personally became themander in order to fight against Cat God.


    Popr Land Under Heaven suddenly felt that¡­ he understood something very important.


    Once Li Cangyu sessfully counterattacked, he sent a message on the world channel: [Oppositemander, how about the middle group?]


    Ling Xuefeng said: [I¡¯ll go back to repair the castle. Let¡¯s talk at 9 o¡¯clock.]


    Li Cangyu: [The activity is over at 11 o¡¯clock. Hurry and make money.]


    Ling Xuefeng: [I have more money than you.]


    Li Cangyu: [My boss is still full of blood.]


    Ling Xuefeng: [You¡¯re good. [Thumbs up]]


    Li Cangyu: [You¡¯re not bad either. [Thumbs up.]]


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Hey hey! Is it okay for the two greatmanders to praise each other? Look at all the people watching!

 Chapter 57 – Legion Defense (Guarding the Castle)

    <h4>Chapter 57 ¨C Legion Defense (Guarding the Castle)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu spoke on the world channel so Ling Xuefeng knew his identity was discovered. However, Ling Xuefeng hadn¡¯t intended to hide it so he didn¡¯t mind.


    It was currently 8:40. Ling Xuefeng ordered everyone to gather ores.


    After the mines were upied, there were 10 minutes of protection time. Once the 10 minutes passed, Li Cangyu would definitely take back the elf, angel and terran mines. Ling Xuefeng wouldn¡¯t bother taking them again since this advantage was enough.


    The Dark Legion collectively mined and their economy grew at a rapid rate. The economic difference between the two sides soon became 60,000. Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Once the time came, hemanded his troops to sessfully take back their own mines.


    The early battle over the mines temporarily concluded. The Dark Legion was dominant when it came to the economy but the Bright Legion had stolen 20% of the camp boss¡¯ blood. It could be said that both sides gained something and there was no victory or defeat.


    In the following time, Li Cangyu decided to stabilize the economy first.


    Everyone on the Bright Legion side worked together to collect ores and their total economy reached 150,000 and the castle sessfully built. The Dark Legion¡¯s economy had reached 210,000 but they consumed 90,000 gold buying the chariots. In fact, only 130,000 funds were avable and the construction progress of their castle was only 70%. It hadn¡¯t yet beenpleted.


    This was a good opportunity!


    Li Cangyu gave an order in themand channel: [30% groups will sneakily head to the Dark Camp side and quickly take the middle resurrection point!]


    The groups lurking in the darkness quickly killed the guards at the resurrection point.


    Someone in the Dark Legion reported: [The opposite side has taken the middle resurrection point!]


    Ling Xuefeng thought, ¡®Is he nning a suicide raid again?¡¯


    The battle for resurrection points was just as important as the battle over the mines in the legion defense war. The mines determined economic strength while the more resurrection points that were taken, the more positions the camp¡¯s yers could choose when resurrecting, increasing their tactical arrangements.


    The resurrection point at the bottom of the Dark Legion¡¯s camp was taken away. Now the resurrection point in the middle was attacked¡­ Li Cangyu¡¯s intention was obvious. It was another sneak attack while the Dark Legion¡¯s castle wasn¡¯t built.


    Ling Xuefeng quickly decided. [Everyrge group of 30 people, wait at the resurrection points. As soon as they arrive, attack and kill them!]


    30 groups waited in ambush at the three resurrection points of the Dark Camp. Everyone prepared their group attack skills, waiting for the other side to arrive and catch them off guard!


    Li Cangyu asked Flying Feathers Liangshan: [What are the undercovers saying?]


    The president of Flying Feathers excitedly replied to Cat God: [They went to the three resurrection points for an ambush. There are nearly 3,000 people!]


    Li Cangyu was satisfied. [Very good!]


    Flying Feathers Liangshang had truly seen a lot of spy movies. His undercover work was quite brilliant and he had a spy in the Dark Legion¡¯smand channel. This type ofrge-scale attack and defense war, how was it possible without undercovers?


    Li Cangyu received the response from the undercovers and immediately changed his strategy. [The threerge groups head over the middle bridge and immediately pressure them!]


    In fact, his capturing of the resurrection point was to divert eyes.


    It was because he knew Ling Xuefeng. He knew that as soon as he took the resurrection point, LIng Xuefeng would think he was nning a sneak attack from the resurrection points. Therefore, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t take the usual path and instead pushed straight from the bridge.


    Ling Xuefeng was throwing away people to protect the resurrection points.


    The Bright Legion¡¯s big army moved over the middle bridge at the fastest speed, killing along the way!


    [This is bad! There are many people in the middle!]


    [Hundreds of groups are passing over!]


    Ling Xuefeng frowned slightly as he saw the messages on the camp channel.


    Was this luring the tiger from its domain in the mountains?


    [Everyone, go back and protect the Dark Goddess!] Ling Xuefeng ordered on themand channel.


    At this time, their castle wasn¡¯tpletely finished. If Li Cangyu led the army to kill the camp boss, the Dark Goddess would once again lose health and their situation would be disadvantageous.


    The surprising thing was that Li Cangyu didn¡¯t lead the team to the base of the Dark Goddess. Therge army of the Bright Legion quickly divided into three groups and headed straight to the mines!


    [The Bright Legion has upied the demon mine!]


    [The Bright Legion has upied the beast mine!]


    [The Bright Legion has upied the blood kin mine!]


    Once the three messages appeared on the centre of the screen, everyone in the Dark Legion was speechless.


    Popr Land Under Heaven wanted to cry out: ¡®Cat God, you are ying with us!¡¯


    Ling Xuefeng was also speechless. He couldn¡¯t help sending a message on the world channel: [Threaten the east and strike in the west (a diversion)?]


    Li Cangyu: [Yes. You didn¡¯t think about it?]


    Ling Xuefeng: [¡­]


    This trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain then making a sound in the east while striking in the west was really brilliant!


    He deliberately took the resurrection points in order to let Ling Xuefeng mobilize thousands of people to ambush there. The result was that Li Cangyu didn¡¯t go by the resurrection point but took the roads to kill. Ling Xuefeng thought Li Cangyu wanted to attack the goddess and sent troops back to defend. The result was that the three mines instead of the goddess were attacked.


    He was really a smart cat!


    Ling Xuefeng had experienced so manypetitions but he was actually outsmarted by Li Cangyu!


    ***


    Li Cangyu unexpectedly led his army to win the opposite side¡¯s three mines. In addition to their three, they gained six mines in one go and quickly caught up with the original gap of 60,000 gold.


    This time, it was a real hit. The Bright Legion¡¯s camp channel was full of flowers and apuse.


    They didn¡¯t expect that after the disadvantageous beginning, Li Cangyu would not only get rid of arge amount of blood from the boss but also use a n to take the three opposite mines!


    [Ourmander is so handsome!]


    [Commander, marry me!]


    [Love to Eat Braised Fish, are youcking any leg items? I¡¯ll make one for you!]


    Cheng Wei saw the camp channel and couldn¡¯t help eximing excitedly, ¡°Cat God is so handsome!¡±


    Tan Shitian said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m handsome too?¡±


    Cheng Wei looked back and saw Tan Shitian¡¯s deliberate gentle smile. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Tan Shitian suddenly felt like an arrow had pierced his chest.


    ***


    In the Dark Legion, Ling Xuefeng was still very calm despite the other side taking his three mines. He opened the statistics list to check the battle situation between the two sides.


    The Bright Legion had built their defensive castle but they had yet to buy chariots. Meanwhile, the money was building up but the Dark Legion still had 17 chariots.


    As long as these chariots existed, they would be a great threat to the Bright Legion.


    At present, there were still tens of thousands of gold in the Dark Legion¡¯s funds. Ling Xuefeng calcted it carefully and decisively typed: [Stop the castle at the first level. Then raise the chariots to the highest level and buy two heavy firepower cannons.]


    His intentions were clear. Since they had the advantage of the chariot, they would expand that advantage and go on the offensive.


    The head of the chariots immediately upgraded the chariots to the highest level ording to the instructions. At this time, the castle on the Bright Legion¡¯s side rose to level two.


    The defense of a level two castle was very high. It wasn¡¯t easy to break through but Li Cangyu knew that Ling Xuefeng had never been a timid person. As long as he made up his mind, he would definitely go forward.


    Li Cangyu guessed that he would use the chariots to attack and could only quickly increase the level of the castle.


    Sure enough, Ling Xuefeng was very decisive. As soon as the chariot rose to the highest level, he immediately had the troops cross the bridge.


    There weren¡¯t many obstacles on the way. It was clear that Li Cangyu had transferred everyone back to the castle for defense. Ling Xuefeng looked at the small map and typed: [Pure Cleansing, Wind Colour and Cheetah, send groups to quickly take the three resurrection points of the Bright Legion.]


    If the resurrection points were taken, they could only return to their base after death. It would be difficult to return to the frontline as support in time. Ling Xuefeng emerged in full force, ready to set fire to the Bright Legion¡¯s camp.


    At this moment, the clock was pointing to 9 o¡¯clock. It was the time the twomanders previously promised.


    Li Cangyu typed on the world channel: [You are really punctual! Did you deliberately bring your troops over at precisely 9 o¡¯clock?]


    Ling Xuefeng: [Of course, when have I ever lied to you?]


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did they sense a feeling of love between the twomanders?


    ***


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯smands weren¡¯t flustered and his expression was extremely calm. Once all three resurrection points were sessfully won, he summoned people to gather in the middle road and led them to the castle containing the Bright Goddess, decisively killing along the way.


    [Pdins, berserkers and swordsmen, rush to the front to open the way for the chariots. Magicians and psychics be ready!] Then Ling Xuefeng sent a private chat to the president of Ghost Spirits. [I will give you a mission. Take the 30 groups of assassins and detour around both sides. Go to thedders at the back of the castle and cut at the rear of the opposing army. Quickly take care of the archers of the Time Guild.]


    Ghost Spirits¡¯ president was stunned when he saw this private chat and immediately understood. He realized the existence of undercovers in themand chat and gave instructions in a private chat.


    Based on Vice-Captain Zhang¡¯s words, the person who talked privately with him was Ling Xuefeng. Devil May Cry was very excited. He was proud of being able to talk to the ace of the Miracle League.


    After feeling excited, Devil May Cry gave orders to several leaders and privately chatted with Zhang Shaohui and Lou Wushuang¡¯s side ounts.


    Lou Wushuang saw his message and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Sending 30 groups of killers to the rear¡­ Hitting the Bright Legion from the front and back, this wave of strong attack might gain us the victory.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui eximed, ¡°It seems that Captain Ling is very serious today! ying such a strong attack and defense, how much does he hate Cat God?¡±


    Lou Wushuang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Sure enough, the silly IQ went online for a while and now it was offline again. This obviously wasn¡¯t the strong smell of gunpowder.


    Zhang Shaohui saw that his cousin¡¯s face was a big ugly and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out and gently ced a hand on the other person¡¯s forehead. There was a thinyer on his fingers from tapping the keyboard so long. He gently touched his cousin¡¯s forehead and once he touched it, there was a faint numbness like being struck by an electric current.


    Lou Wushuang stiffened and avoided his hands, his cheeks turning red. He had been pale since childhood and the blush was particrly obvious.


    Zhang Shaohui asked nervously, ¡°Brother, do you have a fever? Why is your face so red?¡±


    Lou Wushuang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Who would save his stupid brother¡¯s IQ?


    The helpless Lou Wushuang coldly pped his hand and said, ¡°I am okay. Quickly keep up!¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± Zhang Shaohui had a habit of listening to his brother¡¯s words from a young age so he immediately followed. The two killers quietly moved around to the rear of the Bright Legion along with the other Ghost Spirits members.

 Chapter 58 – Legion Defense (Killing the Goddess)

    <h4>Chapter 58 ¨C Legion Defense (Killing the Goddess)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Ling Xuefeng naturally had more than 50% confidence if he dared to attack.


    The Bright Legion led by Li Cangyu mostly consisted of archers, white magicians and swordsmen while the Dark Legion were mostly ck magicians, assassins and psychics.


    An assassin¡¯s sneak attack was the strongest of all sses. Ling Xuefeng led the big army from the front while sending 30 groups of assassins to sneak around the back.


    This time, he privately gave instructions to the Ghost Spirits president to avoid the undercover. Therefore, the news that the undercover returned to Li Cangyu was: [The Dark Legion is directly attacking from the front.]


    This might be the base of the Bright Legion but the other side had many chariots and cannons so Li Cangyu didn¡¯t dare underestimate them. He stood on the castle and looked down. The dense crowd of people was like beasts pouring in from the middle while the chariot gs and ck markings were shocking.


    [Groups 1~50 will intercept them at the castle gates! The rest of the groups will scatter to hold the walls.] Li Cangyu quickly typed out.


    The group leaders took their groups to the designated location.


    Ling Xuefeng said: [Ready the chariots and artillery. Scatter in a fan shape and attack!]


    Once the people of the Dark Legion arrived at the gate of the castle, the 17 chariots immediately fanned out. There was a loud noise and the cannons fired, directly smashing arge hole in the castle.


    The castle¡¯s defense value at the top right of the screen dropped from 100% to 95%.


    Countless cannons fired in session, causing the castle to be smoky.


    At the gate, the 50 groups that Li Cangyu sent as guards rushed out like beasts. The two sidesunched a fierce battle, with countless deaths and injuries!


    Ling Xuefeng said: [Those who die will choose the nearest resurrection point. After resurrecting, don¡¯t go to the front but head around to the rear of the castle!]


    Many people didn¡¯t understand why the resurrected had to go to the back until they arrived and saw the bodies of countless guards. What was going on?


    They looked up and saw the killers climbing to the top of the castle.


    Everyone reacted by excitedly following the killers¡¯ path.


    [There are people at the back!]


    The first assassinated yer typed on the camp channel but it was toote.


    The Ghost Spirits were the best situations. They were like fish in water when the situation was chaotic.


    In a sh, the Ghost Spirits Guild¡¯s 30 groups (900 killers) suddenly attacked from behind. Their sharp des cut into the soft bellies of the fragile elf archers and white magicians, killing them!


    They fell down one after another and the castle was suddenly filled with corpses.


    Previously, the archers and white magicians relied on the advantage of their ranged attacks to interfere with the speed of the Dark Legion. Now almost half of the remotes had died, relieving the pressure on the front lines. Ling Xuefeng immediately typed: [Full push!]


    The onught from the front and back caught the Bright Legion unprepared.


    The chariots and artillery brought by the other party finally emptied the castle¡¯s defense value.


    Once the castle¡¯s defense value was emptied, yers in the enemy camp were free to enter and exit the castle. However, Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t someone who would just be beaten. The moment the remotes were assassinated, he mobilized therge Flying Feathers troops to ambush at the entrance of the castle.


    As soon as the Dark Legion entered, gorgeous swordsmanship shed in front of their eyes.


    Light and Shadow Rotation!


    What would happen if hundreds of swordsmen opened a group attack at the same time? It was shown today.


    The silver swords waved and illuminated the sky with a bright light!


    Xie Shurong waved the sword in his hand and entered the middle of the Dark Legion came. He smashed through to seize their king, Ling Xuefeng.


    The small madman Gu Siming followed closely, the two men rushing into the opposite camp.


    Ling Xuefeng was themander so he couldn¡¯t die so easily. There was also a small follower around him, Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo had quietly been ying the role of ¡®follower¡¯. Like Cheng Wei¡¯s personal protection of Cat God, Qin Mo personally protected his master. After seeing Blossoming Tree, Qin Mo cast a curse Death Imprisonment to set Xie Shurong in ce.


    The fixed Xie Shurong suffered the group attacks of the ck magicians and was instantly killed by ck magic.


    Gu Siming was also dragged down by him and killed together.


    Li Cangyu sent them to disturb the opposite side¡¯s formation. He didn¡¯t think they could actually kill Ling Xuefeng.


    The dead Xie Shurong privately chatted with Bai Xuan and joked: [Milk Dad, why don¡¯t you care about me? Pull me up!]


    Bai Xuan: [You ran too far out of my reach!]


    ¡°¡­¡± Xie Shurong want to resurrect at the rear when Li Cangyu sent him a private message: [You and Xiao Gu go to the resurrection point on the Dark Legion side and look at the situation there.]


    [Okay!] The two men received the order and immediately headed to the territory of the Dark Legion.


    ***


    Thousands of people were fighting at the gate of the castle.


    The 900 killers had quickly cleared the remote sses of the other side so the Dark Legion gradually upied the advantage. They moved straight forward and arrived at the Bright Goddess!


    The Bright Goddess wore a snowy white dress and huge wings hung gently down towards the ground, soft white feathers covered it. Her blonde hair grew down to her ankles and there was a white crown on her head, looking as holy as an angel.


    Many people excitedly typed on the camp channel: [Oh, I have never seen the Bright Goddess in the old district! Every time, I couldn¡¯t even break the castle!]


    [Hello Goddess! The goddess is so beautiful!]


    The area channel was filled with yers doing strange actions towards the NPC. LIng Xuefeng also issued an order on themand channel: [The 2nd and 3rd healer groups will focus on the blood of the main T. The main T will pull her and then everyone else will steadily attack!]


    Before attacking the Bright Legion, Ling Xuefeng let the leaders of the threerge groups to re-adjust the team configuration, specifically selecting a pdin group and two healer groups to y the boss. The camp boss was extremely strong and it was easily to kill the pdins. The two healer groups were specifically to ensure the safety of the pdins. The other melee separated to take care of their teammates.


    Once the main T stabilized the boss¡¯ aggro, the ck magicians quickly ced hundreds of negative states on the boss. The psychics also stacked negative defense, attack and movement speed debuffs onto the boss.


    The blood of the Bright Goddess quickly fell to 95% but therge army of the Bright Legion didn¡¯t move.


    Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t help feeling some doubts. Why didn¡¯t the other side return to defend? If people came back at this time, the Dark Legion wouldn¡¯t have it so easy.


    He was just thinking this when a message came on the camp channel: [Once they died, they all resurrected at the Dark Legion¡¯s lower resurrection point.]


    [Are they nning to steal the boss?]


    [Give us themand to go back and defend!]


    Many people in the Dark Legion camp were flustered.


    Yes, Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t someone who would just be beaten. He couldn¡¯t fight for the Bright Goddess so he sent all his troops to kill the Dark Goddess!


    The early sneak attack gave him a 20% blood volume advantage. Therefore, LI Cangyu was confident that he could kill the Dark Goddess before Ling Xuefeng killed the Bright Goddess.


    Offense was the best defense.


    -Ling Xuefeng, don¡¯t think you are the only one who could do this!


    After Li Cangyu sent A¡¯Shu and Xiao Gu to investigate, he decisively left his old base. He sent everyone to attack the opposite Dark Legion¡¯s castle and take away their boss. Since the oppositemander was Ling Xuefeng, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t want to mess with him. A quick offense was the best otherwise this war would never finish.


    The Dark Legion side was panicked. Previously, their goddess lost 20% of her blood. Should they defend or keep fighting here?


    Ling Xuefeng quickly made a decision. [Keep fighting the boss! Unleash all attacks!]


    Cat wanted to y a time difference with him but Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t think he would lose.


    The Dark Goddess might¡¯ve already lost 20% blood but it would take time for the Bright Legion to reach the gate from the resurrection point and then break through the level one defense castle. As long as Ling Xuefeng could catch up with the gap in blood during that time, the winner and loser was still uncertain!


    [President, bring the assassins back to the base. Don¡¯t do anything apart from killing their main T!] Ling Xuefeng gave an order to the president of the Ghost Spirits Guild.


    [I understand Captain Ling!] Devil May Cry was embarrassed when he carelessly spoke. Then he gave instructions to the killers in his guild. [Return back to the base! Kill their main T!]


    Assassins were easy to use in this chaos. The return of the assassins caused great trouble to Li Cangyu.


    However, Li Cangyu also left behind something. On the side of the Light Legion camp, he left 15 swordsmen groups and 15 berserker groups. They specifically killed the remotes on the other side. Most people should know that the remotes were the main output force against a boss, causing the Dark Legion to be troubled by their interference.


    Fortunately, the number of people Li Cangyu left behind was limited and Ling Xuefeng was able to fight back to kill these groups.


    Of course, the cheeky Flying Feathers resurrected after being killed and kept interfering with the outputs in the back rows.


    Ling Xuefeng impatiently said: [Don¡¯t pay attention to them! Concentrate on the boss!]


    ***


    The territory of the Dark Legion.


    The level one castle was breached by therge army led by Li Cangyu. The Bright Legion went all the way to the Dark Goddess and started to attack the goddess at full speed.


    [The opposite side is starting to hit the boss!] The president of Ghost Spirits reported.


    [How much blood does the boss have left?]


    [It is 75%.]


    Ling Xuefeng nodded and looked at the Bright Goddess¡¯ blood volume of 78%.


    The blood volume gap of 3% wasn¡¯t too much. He had to speed up the output.


    Ling Xuefeng thought about it and said: [Pure Cleansing Guild, send three groups of psychics back to interfere with them.]


    The psychics had a spell called Illusion. This could create hallucinations for a short period of time, which was why many teams in the Miracle League used psychics to assist.


    The three groups of psychics returned near the boss and opened magic arrays. The effect was unexpectedly good, directly messing up the healer groups of the Bright Legion!


    Fortunately, Bai Xuan was specifically staring at the blood of the main T, Xiao Gu. He flexibly avoided the illusions and saved Xiao Gu from sudden death. Li Cangyu immediately ordered: [Rear archers, kill the psychics!]


    Arge number of arrows fell and the psychics were killed in seconds.


    Of course, the psychics of Pure Cleansing yed the role of stalker. After being killed, they resurrected and returned as they kept using illusions to interfere with the other.


    ¡­..


    The two sides continued to fight for half an hour in such a state of mutual interference and full attack. The blood volume of the Bright Goddess and Dark Goddess was gradually suppressed.


    [The Bright Goddess has 40% blood left. Shouldn¡¯t we return to the camp to defend?]


    [The Dark Goddess is almost dead! We should just continue!]


    [Don¡¯t tease. My goddess still has a move left and all of you will have to fall down!]


    [Same!]


    The yers on both sides started a war of words but themanders were very calm.


    At this point, all defense was abandoned. It was better to focus on the output and simply kill the goddess.


    ¡­..


    It was 10 o¡¯clock in the evening and the goddess of both camps only had 8% health left. The blood gauge started to sh red.


    Many yers were so excited that their fingers were shaking as they madly tapped at the keyboard to throw skills at the boss. In particr, many yers who came from other district had never yed such a fierce legion defense war.


    Once he saw that the blood of the camp boss was reduced to 5%, Ling Xuefeng immediately typed: [The melee should retreat. Remote sses, be prepared to jump!]


    At the same time, Li Cangyu also typed on the camp channel: [All melee head to the roof. The remotes at the far end will jump immediately!]


    Guardian Angel!


    Devil¡¯s Curse!


    The goddesses of both camps opened a super-big move.


    The pure white wings of the Bright Goddess moved like a tornado and all yers touched by the white feathers were instantly killed. The Dark Goddess also wasn¡¯t polite. The ck wings were transformed into countless swords and swept in 360 degrees, striking down all nearby people.


    Fortunately, most of the witty old yers obeyed themands and evaded it in advance, sessfully surviving the big move.


    Corpses filled both bases as themanders simultaneously gave amand: [Those who died, quickly resurrect. All remaining people, quickly unleash your full attacks!]


    After sessfully surviving the camp boss¡¯ ultimate move, yers on both sides unleashed their top hand speed and decreased the boss¡¯ blood volume at a terrifying speed!


    The world channel:


    [Congrattions to the Bright Legion for sessfully killing the Dark Goddess!]


    [Congrattions to the Dark Legion for sessfully killing the Bright Goddess!]


    The system channel:


    [Congrattions Popr Land Under Heaven forpleting the achievement of killing the Bright Goddess!]


    [Congrattions Love to Eat Braised Fish forpleting the achievement of killing the Dark Goddess!]


    ¡­..


    You could imagine the tens of thousands of ¡®Congrattions xx forpleting the xx achievement¡¯ and how spectacr this scene was.


    The system channel¡¯s achievement information was so much that many people¡¯sputers even crashed!


    Those who didn¡¯t crash watched this spectacr scene. The Dark Goddess fell and the huge ck wings turned into ck smoke while the Bright Goddess fell and her white wings turned into bright light.


    Many people who yed Miracle for the full six years had never seen this picture.


    In the new district of Moonlight Forest, two mysteriousmanders led both sides to kill the camp bosses!


    A number of people couldn¡¯t recover as they stared at the fallen camp boss in front of them.


    In the six years since Miracle opened, the goddesses had rarely been killed. There were two or three incidents where a goddess was killed due to the gap between both camps. The situation where both sides killed the camp boss together was really a once in a lifetime scene. It was definitely the first case in this world¡¯s servers!


    Once the goddesses were killed, all the people involved in the event received a fearful amount of experience and gold coins. Some even rose six levels instantly!


    The yers saw the experience they received and finally recovered, frantically filling the screen of the world channel.


    [Commanders on both sides, did you consider killing them together?]


    [Yes! Did the two of you talk about it? Your brain waves are synchronized!]


    [Be together! If you aren¡¯t together and no one else can see!]


    [A world record was set in the new district. The camp goddesses died together.The twomanders should have a once in a century wedding!]


    [Commanders¡¯ wedding +1!]


    [Commanders¡¯ wedding +10086!]


    Li Cangyu quietly ignored the people joking on the screen.


    At thest minute, the Bright Legion camp took the lead in killing the Dark Goddess with a difference of five seconds. Therefore, the Bright Legion received more rewards than the Dark Legion, making Li Cangyu very satisfied with this result. Today he gained six levels in one breath and also got a lot of gold coins and materials. The reward for the two hour legion defense wasparable to doing instances for one week.


    After seeing everyone¡¯s jokes, Ling Xuefeng seriously wrote on the world channel: [Thank you, we will be together.]


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    This reply was soon wiped out by the messages of countless people and Li Cangyu didn¡¯t see it.


    However, the sharp-eyed Cheng Wei was confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t Ling Xuefeng always serious? Why did he respond to everyone¡¯s joke on the world channel?¡±


    Was this really a joke?


    Tan Shitian remembered the ¡®big cat and kitten are a father and son¡¯ message that Captain Ling wrote when forwarding his story and suddenly felt that he understood something.


    Did Captain Ling mean that the big cat was booked by him?


    Then he really had this type of feeling towards Cat God?

 Chapter 59 – Pickled Fish

    <h4>Chapter 59 ¨C Pickled Fish</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The legion defensested for two hours and the result was the copse of the boss on both sides. This made all the yers who participated in the legion defense very excited. The yers in the Moonlight Forest district even lit fireworks, causing fireworks to appear in the night sky. The decorated ck sky was extraordinarily beautiful. There were many people who took photos next to the body of the camp¡¯s boss and the online game suddenly became very lively.


    The official reporter stationed in the new district quickly sent a screenshot of the situation to the forum, giving it the title: [The Bright Goddess and Dark Goddess have fallen. The Moonlight Forest new district is going against the heavens!]


    The reported excitedly talked about this grand asion and the forum post quickly became popr.


    Then in the gossip section of Miracle¡¯s forum, there was this post: [The two wonderful directors of the Moonlight Forest¡¯s legion defense war on August 18th. The goddesses of both camps fell together and the twomanders openly showed love on the world channel. These photos are proof!]


    The following were screenshots.


    [How about the middle group?] [I¡¯ll go back to repair the castle. Let¡¯s talk at 9 o¡¯clock.]


    [Did you deliberately bring your troops over at precisely 9 o¡¯clock?] [Of course, when have I ever lied to you?]


    Thest photo killed all the single dogs. It was Ling Xuefeng responding to everyone¡¯s joke with: [Thank you, we will be together.]


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Nobody would believe it without the screenshots. Why did it look like the twomanders really weren¡¯t joking?


    The case became confusing and many gossipers investigated these two people to see if they had a prior rtionship.


    It was said that Love to Eat Braised Fish wiped out Wind Colour¡¯s elite teams two times. Later, they ignored Love to Eat Braised Fish. It looked like a hostile rtionship so why did they speak so ambiguously?


    The crowd immediately wrote a love hate story between Love to Eat Braised Fish and Popr Land Under Heaven.


    Popr Land Under Heaven saw these posts and wanted to cry towards Captain Ling. ¡®You controlled my ount and did so many things. How can I live in the future?¡¯


    He looked at the captain and saw that Ling Xuefeng had no expression from beginning to end.


    His expression didn¡¯t even change when he wrote ¡®we will be together¡¯, as if it really was an irrelevant joke.


    Ling Xuefeng had never been good at joking so what happened today?


    Popr Land Under Heaven hesitated for a moment before sending a text message to Vice-Captain Yan Ruiwen. [Vice-Captain Yan, what is the rtionship between our captain and Cat God? Why do I think the rtionship between the two of them isn¡¯t that simple?]


    Yan Ruiwen quickly replied: [You know too much.]


    Popr Land Under Heaven¡¯s neck cooled and he immediately retracted his gaze from his phone. He stared at theputer in front of him, pretending to know nothing.


    ***


    Li Cangyu organized the reward items and retreated from the map of the legion defense. He opened his friends list and found that Steamed Bass still wasn¡¯t online.


    Was this a temporary failure to go online? Or was it not convenient for him to go online?


    Before the defense war began, Li Cangyu wanted to bring Steamed Bass in only to find that he wasn¡¯t online. At that time, Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t thought too much but not the defense war was over and he still wasn¡¯t online. This made him feel doubts.


    Li Cangyu touched his chin and thought of Steamed Bass¡¯ usual tone when speaking as well as the obvious concern for Li Cangyu. Then a strange thought shed through his mind. Was Steamed Bass someone he knew? For example¡­someone with the surname of Ling?


    He was just thinking this when a private message popped up. [Are you leveling in the game to find teammates?]


    It was sent by Ling Xuefeng.


    Li Cangyu suppressed his thoughts and quickly replied: [I am leveling in the game to learn about the changes. I haven¡¯t yed in two years and don¡¯t know much about the new skills of many sses.]


    [That¡¯s good.] Ling Xuefeng quickly replied: [After the Spring Festival, the seventh season will begin. There is still a lot of time remaining so you should have a good team by the end of the year.]


    [Yes.] Li Cangyu asked: [Why did youe tomand today¡¯s legion defense?]


    [I was idle on my holiday.] Ling Xuefeng said: [It is boring so I came to see you.]


    [Ah.] Li Cangyu smiled and suddenly said: [Did you know that I like to eat Steamed Bass?]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It was bad. In today¡¯s defense war, he forgot to log into the Steamed Bass ount!


    Did Cat find something out?


    These thoughts shed through Ling Xuefeng¡¯s mind but he pretended to be calm. [Don¡¯t you like to eat all types of fish?]


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t keep asking. After all, he was just guessing without any evidence. He would wait until Steamed Bass came online and check. If he was really Ling Xuefeng, this identity would be smashed!


    Ling Xuefeng guessed that Cat had started to suspect him but the good thing was that he hadn¡¯t left any evidence when using the Steamed Bass ount. Thus, he continued to pretend like he didn¡¯t know. Ling Xuefeng thought this before changing the topic. [Are you still in New York?]


    [I¡¯m in Changsha.]


    [Changsha? Are you at the Dragon Warriors¡¯ Club?]


    [Yes.] Li Cangyu said: [I had something to discuss with the manager.]


    [When are you leaving?]


    [I am flying out tomorrow night.]


    Li Cangyu returned for only three days. This schedule was really rushed but he had a reason for wanting to return to New York as soon as possible. If he wasn¡¯t at home, Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t live in his sister¡¯s house. In the past few days, Bai Xuan had gone out to travel and stayed at hotels. Moreover, A¡¯Shu couldn¡¯t have a good meal for several days. He had just sent Li Cangyu a private message: [Cat God, when are youing back? I haven¡¯t had good food for days!]


    The hungry A¡¯Shu seemed pitiful. Li Cangyu decided to hurry back and have Bai Xuan continue living at his sister¡¯s house. In addition, Li Cangyu would bring back Chinese medicine for him.


    [It looks like we won¡¯t have a chance to meet this time?] Ling Xuefeng asked.


    Li Cangyu said: [If you have time tomorrow, you cane out and meet me.]


    Ling Xuefeng quickly typed: [Aren¡¯t you in Changsha?]


    Li Cangyu: [I will fly to Shanghai tomorrow, then fly from Shanghai to New York. I am just passing by you.]


    A surge of joy suddenly filled Ling Xuefeng¡¯s heart as he replied: [I will go to the airport to pick you up. What time will you arrive?]


    [I will arrive at noon at Hongqiao Airport T2 terminal.]


    [Okay.]


    Li Cangyu said: [By the way, can you check if there is a delicious pickled fish store in Shanghai? Let¡¯s have lunch there.]


    Ling Xuefeng was silent for two seconds before saying: [Are youing to see me because of the pickled fish I owe you?]


    [Well, I think it isn¡¯t convenient to bring pickled vegetables to the United States to make the fish so I¡¯lle to find you.] Li Cangyu replied seriously: [Otherwise, how ufortable would you be to keep owing me pickled fish?]


    Ling Xuefeng: [¡­]


    Cat said this but Ling Xuefeng knew that he came to Shanghai for Ling Xuefeng. Otherwise, wasn¡¯t there tasty pickled fish stores in Changsha? Running all the way to Shanghai to eat? He just said that as an excuse.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s mood became better when he thought this and a gentle expression appeared. He quickly typed: [I know a delicious pickled fish store. Pleasee and have a good time tomorrow.]


    ***


    The next morning, Ling Xuefeng got up early, found a brand new suit in his closet and shaved his face.


    As he went out, he happened to meet Qin Mo. The young boy looked at his master and asked, ¡°Master is going out?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied while tying his tie, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to meet a friend.¡±


    Qin Mo made a curious expression but didn¡¯t dare ask anything else. Once Ling Xuefeng left, Qin Mo came to the guild area and talked about it with the president. Popr Land Under Heaven couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°The captain might be going on a date.¡±


    Qin Mo was shocked. ¡°A date?¡±


    Popr Land Under Heaven asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that he was particrly dressed us when leaving? He was wearing new leather shoes.¡±


    Qin Mo spoke seriously, ¡°Master always dresses very well.¡±


    Popr Land Under Heaven rubbed the head of the small prince and said, ¡°Once you grow up, you will understand. It isn¡¯t the same when seeing your sweetheart.¡±


    Qin Mo thought suspiciously, ¡®Did Master really go to see his sweetheart? What would his sweetheart look like?¡¯


    At this time, Ling Xuefeng was driving on the freeway towards the airport.


    He could finally see the person he had missed for a long time. The always calm and serious man couldn¡¯t help smiling excitedly.


    ***


    Ling Xuefeng arrived at the airport at 11:30 and he quickly walked towards where the domestic flights would arrive.


    There was still half an hour until he could see Li Cangyu. He was outwardly calm but Ling Xuefeng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help jumping.


    Since Li Cangyu left with his team, in order to not disturb his development in Wulin and to also prevent him from thinking about the past, Ling Xuefeng rarely asked for a meeting. If he really wanted to talk, he would say a few words of greeting by phone, WeChat, etc.


    In the past few years, contact wasn¡¯t broken. They often sent text messages to each other during the holidays but they didn¡¯t say too many words. They both had their own business to operate and also shouldered the responsibilities of a team. They were busy all day.


    In addition, Ling Xuefeng wasn¡¯t a person who made others feel tired. The best way to get along with Li Cangyu was this: A simple greeting during busy or critical moments was enough to make the heart warm.


    In any case, they were people who knew each other best and knew what they needed most.


    When they first met and the 17 year old stretched out a hand with firm eyes, Ling Xuefeng knew that Li Cangyu upied a position that no one could rece in his heart.


    Heter watched Li Cangyu lead a weak team into the Miracle League but didn¡¯t show any frustrated expression. Seeing him show more courage after falling down, climbing up with confidence, watching him change from a rookie to a ace elf summoner of the first season that could stand side by side with himself¡­


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s appreciation, admiration and heartache gradually became a vine that wrapped around his heart.


    Every time the name ¡®Old Cat¡¯ was mentioned, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s heart would involuntarily shake.


    Over the years, Li Cangyu regarded Ling Xuefeng as one of his best friends but for Ling Xuefeng, emotions other than friendship gradually emerged.


    For example, every time he thought of Li Cangyu, his heart beat faster and any news would involuntarily get Ling Xuefeng¡¯s attention. In front of Li Cangyu, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s serious and cold shell would be removed and he would be filled with an inexplicable gentleness.


    No one knew more about Li Cangyu than Ling Xuefeng. No one else could stand beside Ling Xuefeng without any weakness like Li Cangyu.


    Li Cangyu was undoubtedly strong.


    However, there were many times when Ling Xuefeng hoped that Li Cangyu wouldn¡¯t be so strong in front of himself.


    He wanted Li Cangyu to rest on his shoulders when he was tired or sad. Simrly, he hoped he could lean on Li Cangyu¡¯s shoulders when he was tired or irritated. They can safely give their backs to each other. They always showed a strong front in front of outsiders but in their hearts, there was a softness that belonged to each other.


    There was a crazy idea in Ling Xuefeng¡¯s mind. Since no one else could understand them, how good would it be if Ling Xuefeng could walk through his life with Li Cangyu?

 Chapter 60 – Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 60 ¨C Meeting</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The hour hand was pointing to 12 o¡¯clock and Li Cangyu¡¯s flight was about to arrive. Waiting for the person you loved was a very wonderful experience. Ling Xuefeng sorted out his messy thoughts and looked down at his watch, tidying up the cor of his suit with slender fingers.


    He usually didn¡¯t wear this type of formal outfit when training in the team. But when he came to see Li Cangyu today, he dressed himself up, shaved his beard and wiped his shoes. Ling Xuefeng was filled with confidence but in front of his beloved, he still wanted to show his best self.


    This man¡¯s appearance was impable and handsome. Due to his indifferent expression, there was a suffocating temperament around him that people didn¡¯t dare approach. He stood as still as a statue, like a movie star.


    The people around him looked at him with curious or stunned eyes but Ling Xuefeng ignored them. His deep eyes were only focused on the exit flight.


    Li Cangyu finally appeared!


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Li Cangyu wore afortable T-shirt and slim jeans on the flight. It was casual clothing but it was difficult to hide his unique temperament. The 23 year old Li Cangyu was old enough to retire from the e-sports industry but he was very young in this crowd. He was tall and well-proportioned, with a pair of straight long legs making him particrly eye-catching.


    His nose, lips and eyes weren¡¯t particrly good but thebination of facial features were good-looking. In particr, when heughed, there was a type of sunny handsomeness.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s gaze swept over the crowd and quickly locked on the target before moving over here.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s heart beat violently as he saw Li Cangyu stepping towards him, enough that he could hear his own heartbeat.


    Li Cangyu walked very quickly and arrived in front of Ling Xuefeng in the blink of an eye. He looked Ling Xuefeng up and down and said, ¡°You are wearing a suit. I almost didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng answered him with a tight hug.


    Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t very surprised at being hugged. Whenever they met before, this guy would alwayse to hug him. Li Cangyu hugged him and patted him on the shoulder, saying, ¡°I really troubled you. There was no need for you to pick me up from the airport.¡±


    This sentence was obviously titudes. If it was really troublesome then why run to Shanghai?


    ¡°There is no need to be so polite.¡± Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t help smiling as he whispered, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll take you to eat fish.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Cangyu immediately replied positively.


    This attitude was really like a big cat following fish.


    ***


    The two of them headed to the parking lot together. Li Cangyu saw the ck Audi in front of him and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°This is a nice car.¡±


    ¡°Would you like me to give it to you?¡± Ling Xuefeng asked.


    ¡°Forget it, my driving skills are terrible.¡± Li Cangyu sat in the passenger seat.


    ¡°Should I apany you to a driving school when you¡¯re free?¡±


    ¡°Say itter.¡± Li Cangyu waszy. He liked looking at cars but he had no interest in driving. ¡°It is said that it is harder and harder to get a driver¡¯s license. I have to buy a car and parking space. The car also has to be maintained. It is really troublesome. I would rather take a taxi directly.¡±


    ¡®In fact, I can be your driver¡­¡¯ Ling Xuefeng suppressed this sentence and sat in the driver¡¯s seat, leaving the airport.


    The two of them hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time but some friends had such a deep understanding that it wasn¡¯t ufortable despite the long time span.


    Once the car was steady, Li Cangyu casually asked,¡±Isn¡¯t the second round of the regr season about to start? Don¡¯t you have to go back to training today?¡±


    ¡°There is the vice-captain.¡± Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°He is currently in charge of the team¡¯s training.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Yan Ruiwen is really more careful than you.¡± Li Cangyumented. ¡°Remember when Vice-Captain Yuan retired when he was only 18 years old? Now Yan Ruiwen is the vice-captain. Things are a lot easier for you with things helping.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? You have Bai Xuan to help and you even took him to New York with you.¡± Ling Xuefeng said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take him. Xiao Bai has a serious stomach problem.¡± Li Cangyu exined, ¡°I went to New York to see my dad and show him Bai Xuan¡¯s stomach problems.¡±


    Once the exnation was over, he felt a bit strange. Why was he exining these things to Ling Xuefeng?


    Li Cangyu touched his nose and smiled, moving his gaze to look outside the window.


    Ling Xuefeng looked over and saw his side profile. It was masculine and handsome, with a tall nose and deep facial features that gave off a masculine sexiness. The contrast with his red lips and white skin was very big, making him seem like a type of safe man that girls liked.


    But from his point of view, Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t help thinking about¡­ kissing him.


    Li Cangyu seemed to perceive eyes on him and turned away. Ling Xuefeng immediately shifted his gaze.


    The car filled with silence. Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t slept wellst night so he simply closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    ***


    ¡°Lazy cat, wake up and get out of the car to eat.¡±


    A low voice that contained a hint of tenderness suddenly entered his ears.


    Li Cangyu opened his eyes and looked into Ling Xuefeng¡¯s deep eyes. He slept very well in the car and hadn¡¯t even dreamt. He didn¡¯t know why. Perhaps Ling Xuefeng just made him feel safe.


    When they yed together in the Miracle League, many yers were 17 or 18 year old peers who especially loved to y. They often went out for dinner after a game. Every time, Ling Xuefeng would sit next to him and give him fish. This type of quiet care made Li Cangyu feel particrly warm.


    The two of them had many years of friendship. They might be the most powerful opponents in the arena but Li Cangyu had no defense against Ling Xuefeng. For him, Ling Xuefeng was one of the most trustworthy people so he could sleep peacefully beside Ling Xuefeng.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling at Ling Xuefeng. ¡°Cough, I¡¯ve been affected by jetg thest few days and actually fell asleep.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng spoke softly, ¡°If you feel tired after eating, do you want to sleep all afternoon?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it againter.¡±


    He unbuckled his seatbelt as he said this and wanted to open the door. He had slept too much and wasn¡¯tpletely awake. As a result, he mmed his head into the roof of the car.


    Ling Xuefeng immediately reached out to his forehead. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    Li Cangyu said helplessly, ¡°It isn¡¯t painful at all. I was just disoriented from waking up.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng looked at him carefully. The sound just now had been particrly loud but fortunately, it wasn¡¯t serious. Li Cangyu¡¯s forehead was just a bit red and it should be fine after a while.


    Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t help sighing with relief.


    In the next second, his back suddenly straightened. It was because his actions made the distance between the two people very close. Ling Xuefeng was half pressed against Li Cangyu¡¯s body and there was only one inch between their faces. If they just leaned forward slightly, they could directly kiss.


    He saw his own reflection in Li Cangyu¡¯s ck eyes and Ling Xuefeng paused for a moment, his heartbeat ringing in his ears.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t move, he just quietly looked at the other person. Ling Xuefeng always felt that this smart cat seemed to see something but Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t want to confess that he liked this person yet. He moved away and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu didn¡¯t question it and left the car.


    The two of them entered the restaurant together. This store specialized in pickled fish and was quite famous. It was peak lunch hour and there were people waiting in line. Ling Xuefeng had booked in advance so after giving their names, the waiter took them upstairs to a private room.


    The waiter asked, ¡°We use live fish here. How many pounds do you want?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng looked at Li Cangyu, ¡°Is four pounds enough?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied, ¡°Six pounds.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded and said to the waiter. ¡°Listen to him and give us six pounds.¡±


    The waiter, ¡°¡­¡±


    The two of them wanted to eat such a big fish?


    Once the fish was ordered, Li Cangyu made a satisfied expression. Ling Xuefeng asked, ¡°Do you want anything else?¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll only eat fish.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng ordered two other vegetable dishes before handing the menu back to the waiter.


    Arge pot of pickled fish arrived. The six pound fish really looked spectacr. Li Cangyu immediately started. The store chosen by Ling Xuefeng was very good. The fish was fresh and tender while the pickled taste was good. Li Cangyu was very satisfied when eating.


    Ling Xuefeng saw him burying his head to eat fish and couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    Li Cangyu was truly a big cat who couldn¡¯t move when seeing fish.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t like to talk during a meal. He only concentrated on eating fish and finally finished the big pot after half an hour. Ling Xuefeng apanied him and ate the vegetable dishes, filling his stomach.


    Li Cangyu wiped his mouth with satisfaction and smiled. ¡°You have paid off the pickled fish you owe me. Next time, let¡¯s eat steamed bass.¡±


    He deliberately emphasized the words ¡®steamed bass¡¯.


    Ling Xuefeng pretended to be calm as he replied, ¡°No problem, next time I will cook for you at home.¡±


    ***


    It was still early when the two of them left the restaurant. Li Cangyu said he was going to find a Chinese medicine doctor rmended by his father and Ling Xuefeng willingly drove him.


    The old Chinese medicine practitioner listened to Li Cangyu¡¯s description and gave him some medicines to regte the gastrointestinal tract. He instructed Li Cangyu to drink it every day on time and it would be effective in one month.


    Li Cangyu thanked him, took a few packs of medicine and walked out.


    After returning to the car, Ling Xuefeng asked, ¡°A treatment for stomach problems? Is this medicine for Bai Xuan?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Yes, my father said that this is better for Xiao Bai¡¯s stomach problems than Western medicine. I¡¯ll bring some back this time to help him.¡±


    Bai Xuan and Li Cangyu were really as close as brothers. Previously, Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t help being jealous but heter found out that Li Cangyu only regarded Bai Xuan as a friend and no longer minded.


    ¡°It is still early. Do you want to go to my ce for a while?¡± Ling Xuefeng asked.


    ¡°Is it convenient to go to the Wind Colour team?¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t going to the team, it is my house.¡± Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°I bought a small ce here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help feeling curious. ¡°I haven¡¯t been to your new home.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng had bought a small two bedroom ce. He didn¡¯t like a house with too much space because it would look very empty. This house was located in the high-rise area and the property was very good. Theyout of the north-south house was very reasonable.


    The two rooms, one of which was the master bedroom with a bathroom, was veryrge. Ling Xuefeng ced a king size bed inside and removed a side wall, installing a big wardrobe. The other slightly smaller room was refurbished into a study. There was a wall-mounted bookcase and a brand new desktopputer ced on the big table in the middle.


    The living room and dining room was decorated in a simple and stylish manner but the wallpaper was in warm yellow tones, making the whole house look clean and warm.


    Li Cangyu wore slippers and agreed with Ling Xuefeng¡¯s taste. This man might look cold and serious but he was very careful. He always knew how to take care of people, making them feel warm and not embarrassed. This was a very rare thing.


    Wouldn¡¯t his future wife definitely be happy living in this cozy home?


    He was just thinking this when Ling Xuefeng suddenly asked, ¡°What do you think about the decorating style?¡±


    ¡°It is very nice.¡± Li Cangyu praised. ¡°I¡¯m not very good at this. You are more careful than me when ites to the home.¡±


    The praised Ling Xuefeng was in a good mood. He brought Li Cangyu to his bedroom and said, ¡°If you are sleepy, sleep for a while. I will send you to the airport at night.¡±


    Li Cangyu readily took off his coat and got on the bed. He smiled and said, ¡°I really am sleepy. I¡¯ll take a nap first and leave at 7 o¡¯clock.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng had a dreamlike feeling when he saw Li Cangyu sitting on his big bed with a smile. Ling Xuefeng wanted to rush over and kiss him until he was breathless.


    However¡­ Li Cangyu was really sleepy and didn¡¯t take long to fall asleep.


    Ling Xuefeng forcibly controlled the thoughts in his heart.


    He watched Li Cangyu sleeping quietly and couldn¡¯t help getting a warm feeling in his heart.


    Was it because Li Cangyu trusted Ling Xuefeng that he could sleep so peacefully in this bed?


    ¡®Li Cangyu, this trust you have given me, I will never let you down.


    So before you readily ept me, I won¡¯t do anything that makes you resent me.


    For you, the most important thing at the moment is the Miracle Professional League. You have longed for the Miracle League¡¯s trophy for so long. It is your obsession and your greatest dream. I will support your decision and never affect your progress.


    Come back, my Cat God.


    I am here, waiting for the king to return.¡¯

 Chapter 61 – Farewell

    <h4>Chapter 61 ¨C Farewell</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu slept soundly and opened his eyes at 5:30 in the afternoon.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s bed was veryfortable. It was big and the mattress was thick. There was no need to worry about falling down when rolling over. Li Cangyu was never still when sleeping. He woke up and saw that Ling Xuefeng¡¯s quilt and sheets were all rolled up by him.


    This was Ling Xuefeng¡¯s home so it wasn¡¯t very good to mess up his house. Li Cangyu self-consciously tidied up the sheets and quilt before leaving the bedroom with a yawn.


    To his surprise, Ling Xuefeng was cooking in the kitchen. This man usually looked very serious and was considered an abstinent male god in the eyes of many fans. It was difficult to imagine that he would cook while wearing an apron.


    Today, Li Cangyu had the privilege of witnessing Ling Xuefeng cooking. This man¡¯s expression was still serious but under the warm light of the kitchen, his handsome face seemed to have a touch of homely warmth.


    Ling Xuefeng sensed the eyes on him and looked back to see Li Cangyu standing at the door of the kitchen, yawning. A gentleness filled his eyes as he spoke in a warm, low-pitched voice. ¡°You woke up?¡±


    Li Cangyu hummed, speaking while rubbing his eyes. ¡°The time difference is really tiring. I¡¯m still sleepy.¡±


    ¡°The food will be ready soon. You can wait in the dining room first.¡± Ling Xuefeng took off the lid and looked down at the ingredients in the pot.


    Li Cangyu suddenly smelt a strong aroma and didn¡¯t go to the dining room. He greedily came over and nced at the pot, finding a pot of braised pork. He drooled as he said, ¡°The colour looks good.¡±


    ¡°The taste is also delicious.¡± Ling Xuefeng stated.


    Li Cangyu smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to be modest?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Ling Xuefeng grabbed a piece of meat out of the pot with his chopsticks and ced it at Li Cangyu¡¯s lips. ¡°Do you believe me?¡±


    Li Cangyu immediately opened his mouth and ate the meat.


    He was a bit hungry after sleeping. The braised pork was tender and soft, a fragrant taste filling his mouth. Li Cangyu chewed the meat with a contented face and swallowed, seemingly unaware that Ling Xuefeng had been feeding him.


    Ling Xuefeng showed a faint smile. This big cat really didn¡¯t move when eating. Feeding him meat made him feel very good!


    Of course, Ling Xuefeng immediately retracted his gaze after feeding the piece of meat. He pretended to calmly put all the braised pork onto a te. There were already two vegetable dishes set on the counter, the green colour increasing people¡¯s appetites.


    Ling Xuefeng handed the te to Li Cangyu and said, ¡°You take this to the dining room first. I will prepare the soup.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± Li Cangyu ept the task and brought the three dishes to the dining room. Then he went back to get the cutlery.


    Ling Xuefeng soon finished the seaweed egg soup. Li Cangyu drooled at the sight of the three dishes and soup on the table.


    ¡°You just ate fish at noon so I didn¡¯t make fish. I will cook it for you next time.¡± Ling Xuefeng said as he handed over rice.


    ¡°Well, I ate too much fish at lunch. It is good to change the taste at night.¡± Li Cangyu might love to eat fish but even he would be tired of it when eating it for two meals a day. The dishes made by Ling Xuefeng also fit his taste. Li Cangyu raised his chopsticks and immersed himself in eating. As he ate, he couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°The peas are delicious¡­ the dishes are delicious¡­ the pork is the best!¡±


    In any case, it was all delicious.


    Ling Xuefeng was in an excellent mood after being praised. He was particrly satisfied after seeing Li Cangyu eat vegetables.


    They were captains and the pressure on their shoulders was very big. There were many things to do but this time, Li Cangyu made an effort to see Ling Xuefeng. They might only be able to meet for a short time but Ling Xuefeng was very satisfied.


    Personally cooking a few dishes for him and eating face to face, this was the more rxed and pleasant thing for Ling Xuefeng.


    ***


    After eating, Li Cangyu helped Ling Xuefeng clean up the table. He looked at his watch and said, ¡°The second round of the regr season is about to start. Wind Colour must be very busy so you can return to the team first. I will take a taxi to the airport myself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Ling Xuefeng stated.


    Vice-Captain Yan Ruiwen was very conscientious and there was no need to worry about the other old yers on the team. The most troubling Qin Mo had been abused by Cat God and his mindset improved a lot. Ling Xuefeng was very confident in his team. It was rare to see a loved one and he wanted more time alone with Li Cangyu.


    Since the other person was determined to send him away, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t refuse. He simply said, ¡°Then I will go and pack my things. We have to leave as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes, remember not to leave anything behind.¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t have much luggage so he quickly packed up. The two people arrived at the airport early. LIng Xuefeng sat with Li Cangyu for a while until it was 9 o¡¯clock and Li Cangyu got up to go to security.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Li Cangyu took the initiative to reach out to Ling Xuefeng. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s heart almost stopped from excitement and he immediately hugged back.


    Ling Xuefeng clung tightly to Li Cangyu for a while before letting go, whispering, ¡°See you in New York in October.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wait for you toe.¡±


    Then he turned and waved to Ling Xuefeng. ¡°I¡¯m going now!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng smiled and waved to him. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Li Cangyu walked briskly away, his slender and upright back disappearing into the crowd. Then Ling Xuefeng removed his gaze and left the airport.


    His heart was very reluctant but Ling Xuefeng knew this was just a short parting. They would soon see each other again.


    ***


    That night, Ling Xuefeng returned to the Wind Colour team where all the members were present.


    In this one week holiday period, many yers went home to visit their parents while others travelled abroad. Now that the holiday was over, everyone must quickly regain their mindset to deal with the second round of the regr season.


    Ling Xuefeng summoned all the yers to the meeting room for a routine meeting.


    A big projection screen upied the middle of a wall. Ling Xuefeng calmly pointed to the big screen with aser pointer. ¡°This is the result of the first round of the regr season. Our team is currently first in the rankings. In the second round of the regr season, we can¡¯t rx. The gap with Flying Feathers, Time and Ghost Spirits isn¡¯t big. One mistake might reverse the situation.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng continued saying, ¡°I want everyone here to be as effective as possible during the second round of the regr season. I¡¯m not asking you to win every game but you should at least y in a wonderful manner.¡±


    The Ling Xuefeng in the team strategy meeting and the Ling Xuefeng who smiled at the airport while watching his loved one leave seemed like two different people.


    Captain Ling¡¯s expression was currently very serious, the powerful aura making yers unable to look directly into his eyes. His voice was very calm but each sentence contain a great weight.


    ¡°The first match of the second round is against the Pure Cleansing team. The style of this team is known to everyone. It is the illusion flow route. We will continue to use the most stable lineup. Vice-Captain Yan and I will each stare at a psychic. We will solve the Zhu Qingyue and Chu Yanbination as fast as possible while the others will take care of the ck magicians in the back row¡­¡±


    Ling Xuefeng started to arrange the tactics of the next game in an orderly way. The yers listened carefully and some people took notes.


    At the same time, the other teams¡¯ meeting rooms were brightly lit up. The captains of the major teams were having meetings to prepare for the second round of the sixth season¡¯s regr season.


    ***


    8 a.m. on Tuesday, the Miracle Professional League¡¯s headquarters in Beijing, China.


    The chairman of the league, Nan Jiangang and the high-level representatives of the game developers and operators were holding an emergency meeting.


    Nan Jiangang sat at the head of the table and said, ¡°I believe that everyone has seen the file sent by the Miracle World League. What suggestions do you have about the changes in thepetition model?¡±


    The director of the Technology Research and Development department said, ¡°Thispetition format is moreplicated. The R&D department needs one week to reconstruct thepetition information. The second round of the sixth season is about to begin. Should thepetition system be changed?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not urgent.¡± Nan Jiangang said, ¡°The sixth season is already half over. We will keep it the same. We will fully rece the system starting with the second division next season. We have to take the seventh season as a new starting point, just in line with the first World Competition in December next year.¡±


    It really wasn¡¯t appropriate to change thepetition format in the middle of the season. The people nodded in agreement to the chairman¡¯s decision.


    The minister of the promotional department said, ¡°Chairman, will the selection of the six yers in the World Carnival based on the data of this season or the poprity of the yers? We have been discussing this matter for several days and haven¡¯te to a conclusion.¡±


    Nan Jiangang thought about it and said, ¡°The World Carnival is an entertainment gathering. Star yers from all countries will be invited so it is best to choose ording to poprity. This afternoon, the second round of the regr season is about to begin. What do you think about opening a voting channel and selecting the six most popr yers in to go New York to participate in the World Carnival?¡±


    ¡°Chairman has a point.¡± Someone nodded in agreement.


    ¡°There is no need to y matches in the Carnival or to consider the issue of lineup configuration. It is reasonable to select the six people with the highest poprity.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think the six people will be?¡±


    ¡°If the voting method is followed, there is no doubt about the poprity of Ling Xuefeng, Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian. In my opinion, Captain Lou of Ghost Spirits should also be selected?¡±


    ¡°Pure Cleansing¡¯s captain, Xiao Zhu is also very popr. He is the league¡¯s best auxiliary and he has quite a lot of fans.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Wei¡¯s poprity also isn¡¯t low, right?¡±


    ¡°Yu Pingsheng of Flying Feathers might be unsociable but he is actually quite popr¡­¡±


    Chairman Nan listened to the heated discussion and couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°There are too many excellent yers in the current Miracle League. It is a headache picking just six people for the Carnival!¡±


    ¡°This is a good thing!¡± The promotional minister said with a smile, ¡°The Miracle League in China has developed very quickly in recent years. It isn¡¯t inferior to Japan, South Korea, Europe and the United States. The yers we choose to go definitely won¡¯t show a bad appearance to the world.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Chairman Nanughed. ¡°I am even more relieved that one of our talented yers ising back.¡±


    ¡°Talented yer?¡± Someone asked doubtfully. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Tan Shitian¡¯s story about a big cat and kitten, you should study it well.¡± Chairman Nan smiled and continued, ¡°There is also the legion defense in the new Moonlight Forest District where both the Bright Goddess and Dark Goddess were killed. You should be able to guess themanders on both sides.¡±


    Someone immediately took out their phone and opened it to Tan Shitian¡¯s Weibo. However, he found that Captain Tan had deleted the story and many people were confused.


    Finally, a veteran who spent six years in the Miracle League said, ¡°Big cat and a kitten? There seems to be only one yer in the Miracle League who has something to do with ¡®cat¡¯. Is it¡­ Old Cat, Li Cangyu of the first season?¡±


    Nan Jiangang nodded with admiration.


    ¡°Is Cat God back?¡± Someone eximed with surprise. ¡°Are you certain about this?¡±


    Nan Jiangang smiled and said, ¡°Of course I am sure. Liu Chuan of the Dragon Warriors Club has contacted me. He willplete the team registration by the end of the year and Li Cangyu¡¯s personal information has been transferred to the Miracle League.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Some people excitedly eximed. ¡°Cat God¡¯s hand speed is a match with Ling Xuefeng¡¯s and is ranked in the forefront of the world. If he returns, our country¡¯s summoners will soar into the sky!¡±


    Nan Jiangang also felt very relieved.


    As the chairman of the Miracle League, he had run and tried to persuade Li Cangyu not to leave, his mouth almost breaking. However, Li Cangyu¡¯s attitude was extremely firm and he was very decisive. Nan Jiangang still remembered this young man¡¯s upright back and confident appearance when leaving.


    Now he was returning and was bound to be criticized. Still, Nan Jiangang believed that this man wasn¡¯t a careless person. His every choice was him following his own heart and he was clear-minded.


    His return this time meant he was definitelying for the championship trophy!


    Once Old Cat returns, the seventh season would definitely be quite lively!

 Chapter 62 – Carnival Poll

    <h4>Chapter 62 ¨C Carnival Poll</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    With theunch of the second regr season in the sixth season, the Miracle Professional League also released an official announcement. The six representatives of the World Carnival in October this year would be selected using online voting.


    In order to avoid unfair results by the fans, the league also restricted the number and conditions to vote. All IDs registered in the Miracle Forum that were level 3 or above would automatically receive one vote per day and they were free to vote for any yer.


    Everyone had fewments about this rule.


    99% of the fans who watched the professional league would register on Miracle¡¯s official forum because the official forum often had a lottery during the live broadcast. Registration was also needed toment so it wasn¡¯t like anonymous forums where people could randomly swear.


    Limiting it to level 3 and above would filter out the passersby and sunspots who maliciously wanted to mess with the voting.


    Every person got one vote a day but the voting ticket didn¡¯t have an expiration date. There was more than one month left until the World Carnival. Starting from today, every person would end up with a maximum of 50 votes. In other words, some fans might vote once a day while some fans would umte 50 tickets to vote all at once. No one knew what would happen until thest minute.


    As soon as the voting poll opened, the number of votes for three contestants started to soar. They were the captains of the three most popr teams in the league. The captain of the Wind Colour team, Ling Xuefeng, the captain of the Flying Feathers team, Su Guangmo and the captain of the Time team, Tan Shitian.


    The poprity of these three people had always been high. It was normal for them to dominate the online voting. Most yers also agreed that these three should be Chinese representatives at the World Carnival. The remaining three ces were the focus of the voting.


    ***


    Once Li Cangyu returned to New York, he called Bai Xuan back and gave him a bowl of herbal medicine to regte his stomach. The smell of the medicine was unbearable and Li Cangyu patted his shoulder. ¡°You endure drinking it. The doctor said it would take effect in one month.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not afraid of bitterness.¡± Bai Xuan said.


    Just then, Bai Xuan¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, did youe back? Can Ie for a meal?¡±


    It was the ¡®hungry for several days¡¯ Xie Shurong.


    Bai Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Come over. Remember to bring the meal payment.¡±


    Xie Shurong quickly knocked on the door with arge box of goods. Once he saw Bai Xuan, his eyes were like a wolf that had been hungry for a long time. Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help feeling creeped out by his look. ¡°This isn¡¯t right? Does your team¡¯s food taste this bad?¡±


    Xie Shurong made a wronged expression. ¡°It is really badpared to your cooking. Don¡¯t you think I have be thinner these days?¡±


    Bai Xuan said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t see you. I think you are fat.¡±


    Xie Shurong, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu looked at his depressed expression andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t bully A¡¯Shu. Come in and eat.¡±


    Xie Shurong entered the house and smelt the strong scent of traditional Chinese medicine. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Who is taking the medicine?¡±


    ¡°Bai Xuan¡¯s stomach disease needs to be well nursed. When I returned home this time, I found a Chinese medical practitioner and bought some Chinese medicine.¡± Li Cangyu exined as he handed the medicine to Bai Xuan.


    Bai Xuan pinched his nose and drank it in one breath.


    Xie Shurong saw the frown when he drank the bitter medicine and couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed. It must be that the previous game pressure was too big and Bai Xuan didn¡¯t get enough rest and diet, causing him stomach trouble. Bai Xuan was smiling all day long but wasn¡¯t he actually suffering a lot?


    Bai Xuan found that A¡¯Shu was staring at him and handed over the medicine bowl. ¡°Do you also want to drink?¡±


    Xie Shurong touched his nose and asked, ¡°Is it bitter?¡±


    Bai Xuan replied, ¡°It is bitter.¡±


    Xie Shurong thought that he would bring over some sweet plum next time and give it to Bai Xuan after drinking the medicine.


    ***


    The three people who hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few days gathered together to eat. Li Cangyu briefly exined the situation when he returned to China. Zhang Jueming officially signed with the Dragon Warriors and moved to the Dragon Warriors Club. Li Cangyu meant to wait until the end of the year when A¡¯Shu¡¯s contract expired and the three of them would return to China together.


    The Xie Bai duo had no opinion on this.


    After the meal, Xie Shurong consciously ran to wash the dishes. Li Cangyu turned on theputer and clicked on the official website of the Miracle Professional League.


    In addition to the team rankings and live broadcast announcements, the homepage also had an obvious ¡®First World Carnival¡¯s voting poll.¡¯


    Li Cangyu curiously clicked on it.


    The top three were undoubtedly upied by Ling, Su and Tan. The fourth yer made Li Cangyu somewhat surprised.


    Liu Xiang.


    This was one of the few female yers in the league, the second captain of the Red Fox team.


    Li Cangyu had never met her but before returning to China, he specifically checked the details of the eight teams in the first division of the Miracle League and had a certain understanding of the yers. Liu Xiang was currently the most popr healer in the Miracle League. She was known by fans as a god level nurse by the fans and yed an angel priest with the ID of Flying Cotton. She had long ck hair and was particrly beautiful. She was a goddess in the eyes of many otaku.


    She had always been called a god healer but Captain Liu was modest and low-key. Her personality was gentle and she had a good temper, a typical example of a well-educated girl.


    In contrast, Vice-Captain Yang Muzi was more fiery. She could directly carry a bucket of water up to the seventh floor. She was a super female, making many male yers feel inferior to her.


    As a pure women¡¯s team, Red Fox experienced many setbacks in the Miracle League. In particr, many outsiders had been skeptical when Yu Bing led the Red Fox to join the Miracle League in the second season. Many people said it was enough for the girls to be beautiful at home and it was embarrassing for male yers to beat them in the game.


    The result was that the people who said those words were repeatedly beaten.


    The Red Fox team was like an agile fox on the court. Under the leadership of the first captain Yu Bing, Red Fox was able to force the Three Swordsmen with the strongest momentum back. The girls¡¯ fighting power shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    Yu Bing once said in an interview, ¡°In the field of e-sports, girls aren¡¯t as talented as males and a women¡¯s e-sports career is shorter than male yers. But we work hard and aren¡¯t pretty vases. We are young people who came here for the same dream so please give us the respect we deserve.¡±


    Her expression was cold but her eyes were extremely serious.


    Li Cangyu was the first to praise Yu Bing¡¯s interview on Weibo.


    He always admired this female captain who dared to fight.


    Unfortunately, Yu Bing retired in the fourth season and she transferred the captain¡¯s position to Liu Xiang. Liu Xiang wasn¡¯t as haughty as Yu Bing but her humble leadership also made the Red Fox team more united.


    The Red Fox team was a very strong opponent in the Miracle League.


    Li Cangyu touched his nose and scrolled down. He found that Lou Wushuang was in fifth ce.


    Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui were abination he knew from their debut in the third season. This pair of killer brothers didn¡¯t show a dazzling talent in the third season but started to show their force in the fourth season and led their team to win the championship in the fifth season.


    As captain of Ghost Spirits, it was understandable that Captain Lou¡¯s votes would be in the top six.


    The sixth was Zhu Qingyue, captain of Pure Cleansing.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t helpughing when he saw this name.


    Xiao Zhu and Xiao Cheng were the same age and they also debuted in the fourth season. However, the psychic wasn¡¯t strong at the time. They were a semi-auxiliary and semi-output ss and could appear in the arena.


    The young teenager encountered Cat God in the arena and after being abused by Cat God, he actually¡­ cried.


    Yes, Zhu Qingyue was a crying ghost. After the game with Cat God, he cried in front of a lot of reporters and it was like he was being bullied. It made Li Cangyu feel a special guilt and Li Cangyu ran tofort him after the game.


    Chu Yan, the original captain of Pure Cleansing, had to put a pack of tissues in his pocket for this crying ghost. The captain was like a helpless mother.


    Once Li Cangyu left Miracle, Chu Yan made a decision that shocked the entire league. He made Zhu Qingyue the captain and retreated to the position of vice-captain. This was the only team in the Miracle League that actually exchanged their leadership positions.


    Chu Yan obviously wanted Zhu Qingyue to grow as soon as possible. Zhu Qingyue was forcibly pulled into the captain¡¯s position and gradually grew up. He was still a bit shy in front of the reporters¡¯ cameras but at least he wouldn¡¯t cry!


    How would Xiao Zhu react once he found out about Cat God returning?


    Crying after being abused by Cat God, this was definitely the ck history that he was too embarrassed to mention!


    ***


    Li Cangyu nced at the poll rankings and then logged into his Q number.


    This was the Q number he used during the Miracle League and he hadn¡¯t entered for a long time after the disbandment of Cann.


    As soon as he logged in, he found that the avatar on the lower right corner was shing. There were obviously many messages. Li Cangyu opened the dialogue window and saw Cheng Wei¡¯s concerned words: [Cat God, why did you disband?] [Cat God, don¡¯t be sad. You can go to other teams after disbanding!] [Cat God, where did you go? Do you want toe to Time?] [Why is Cat God ignoring me? [Tears][Tears]]


    Then there was a short message: [Go back to Miracle. I am waiting for you.]


    It was from Ling Xuefeng.


    They were the two people who were most concerned about Li Cangyu in the Miracle League. One had the feeling of mentoring while the other¡­ was unclear, but they had many years of deep feelings and were very special to each other.


    Li Cangyu saw these words of concern and became extraordinarily warm.


    At this time, all the old yers who debuted before the fourth season of the Miracle League received a message on Q.


    [Your friend Old-Cat is online.]


    Old Cat? This number hadn¡¯t been online for a long time. Why did it suddenly pop up today?


    Many people had surprised expressions on their faces.


    Ling Xuefeng immediately sent a message: [Are you home?]


    [Yes.]


    [Many people know that you have returned to Miracle. It is Tan Shitian¡¯s fault.]


    Li Cangyu said: [It doesn¡¯t matter. They don¡¯t know who my teammates are so I can give everyone a surprise.]


    In the lower right corner, a message popped up from the ¡®Miracle Gossip Group.¡¯


    [@Old-Cat, do you mean to return to Miracle?]


    Li Cangyu opened the Q group and found that it was from Vice-Captain Zhang Shaohui of Ghost Spirits.


    Old-Cat was the ID he used during Miracle, which was directly tranted into ¡®old cat¡¯. (His ID is in English instead of Chinese).


    The Miracle Gossip Group was a private group created in the first season. There were no discussions aboutpetitions and tactics. It was pure chit-chat and gossip, making it very lively. Li Cangyu was one of the administrators of the group but he rarely talked in it after leaving Miracle.


    It was discovered that an administrator who hadn¡¯t been online for two years suddenly went online, causing many people in the group to burst.


    Li Cangyu replied in the group: [Yes, that is the n.]


    Ling Xuefeng followed closely with: [Wee back.]


    Captain Ling, who rarely appeared in the group, actually spoke as well! Take a screenshot!


    Su Guangmo followed with a row of apuse. [Wee back.]


    Cheng Wei also jumped out: [Cat God, you are finally online. I thought you weren¡¯t using this Q number. I sent you a message but didn¡¯t get a reply. [Tears]]


    Tan Shitian sent a patting head emoji: [Cat God didn¡¯t see it.]


    Pure Cleansing¡¯s vice-captain, Chu Yan also said: [Which team did Cat God sign with? Why is there no news on this side of the league?]


    Zhu Qingyue spoke weakly: [Are you going to make a new team?]


    Li Cangyu saw the crying youth and smiled. [Xiao Zhu, long time no see.]


    Zhu Qingyue sent a row of blushing expressions. He always felt particrly embarrassed when he thought about how he cried after losing to this person.


    Zhang Shaohui gloated: [Cat God, don¡¯t be like this. Captain Zhu will be scared by you and start crying again. [Cry][Cry]]


    Zhu Qingyue, ¡°¡­¡±


    The familiar IDs and familiar group. There might be many new yers who joined but there were still many people in the Miracle League who remembered the name of Old Cat and the shock he brought to everyone on the field.


    Li Cangyu smiled and typed: [I am currently in New York. I will look for those attending the World Carnival in October and invite you to eat fish.]


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Sure enough, it was a familiar taste and familiar form. Whenever Cat God expressed his enthusiasm, he would invite everyone to eat fish!


    However, this person¡¯s return would surely cause a big shuffle in the Miracle League. Everyone wasughing and jokingly weing him back but their hearts were tense. Cat God was bringing a new team back. They had to prepare in advance!

 Chapter 63 – Cold Shoulder

    <h4>Chapter 63 ¨C Cold Shoulder</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The next night, Xie Shurong once again found the two people to eat and this time he brought a box of plums for Bai Xuan to eat after drinking Chinese medicine, so that it wouldn¡¯t be too bitter.


    Bai Xuan ate the sweetness and praised him for being sensible.


    After the meal, Xie Shurong ran to wash the dishes. Bai Xuan was bored and went to the kitchen to see him. A¡¯Shu had now mastered the skill of washing dishes and hepleted it quickly and cleanly.


    Bai Xuan saw A¡¯Shu seriously washing the dishes and couldn¡¯t help asking softly, ¡°A¡¯Shu, what happened with Flying Feathers? Why did you leave Flying Feathers ande to the United States to y? Can you tell me? If it is inconvenient then pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Bai Xuan had been thinking about this problem for a long time and finally couldn¡¯t help asking. It wasn¡¯t to gossip. He just thought that since they would be teammates, some understanding between them was necessary. If he couldn¡¯t figure out the rtionship between Xie Shurong and the Flying Feathers team, how could they deal with Flying Feathers in the future?


    Xie Shurong heard this question and a sh of embarrassment crossed his face.


    He picked up a clean rag and wiped his hands before turning around to look at Bai Xuan. ¡°Cough, it is nothing big. I was hot tempered when I was 18 years old and my brother also had a hot temper. We often argued over the team. Many times when we were fighting, I woulde to a meeting and say nothing. One time, we were arguing too fiercely and I ran out.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xuan hadn¡¯t expected this to be the reason. Xie Shurong had matured a lot so Bai Xuan hadn¡¯t expected the original A¡¯Shu to be an impulsive teenager who argued with his brother every day.


    ¡°It was like this.¡± Bai Xuan smiled and said, ¡°I am asking you this to figure out your rtionship with Su Guangmo. In the future, we have to decide whether to ce you against Flying Feathers or not. I was worried that what happened between you and Flying Feathers is a knot that can¡¯t be untied.¡±


    ¡°There is no knot. I have a good rtionship with my brothers.¡± Xie Shurong touched his nose and added, ¡°Later when we face the Flying Feathers team, you can send me to y without facing any pressure. You can rest assured on this point.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Bai Xuan came up and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Everyone has done stupid things when they were young. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xie Shurong looked at him and found that Vice-Captain Bai¡¯sfort was great. His eyes were particrly gentle, like a big brotherforting his younger brother. There wasn¡¯t a single trace of ridicule.


    Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t help walking up and hugging Bai Xuan gently. He whispered, ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, please don¡¯t tell other people about this matter?¡±


    ¡°Are you ashamed?¡± Bai Xuan asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡± Xie Shurong rubbed his chin along Bai Xuan¡¯s shoulder like a petnt child. ¡°Help me keep it a secret. It isn¡¯t a glorious thing and Cat God will certainlyugh at me if he finds out.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    This guy¡¯s face was really as thick as a city wall. He was so tall yet acted in a spoiled manner so that Bai Xuan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help softening.


    In fact, Xie Shurong hadn¡¯t said it but it certainly wasn¡¯t easy to y alone in a foreign country in these years. Couldn¡¯t he persist until now because the strong faith in his heart was supporting him? This guy was a very strong person.


    Bai Xuan gently patted the petnt A¡¯Shu¡¯s head and said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tell others and will help you keep it a secret.¡±


    Xie Shurong¡¯s eyes brightened as he clung to Bai Xuan. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai is so good.¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s eyes moved helplessly as he was held by this guy. He said, ¡°Okay, quickly let me go. How old are you to still act so spoiled?¡±


    Xie Shurong replied with a cheeky expression, ¡°Who told you to be the father of the team?¡±


    Bai Xuan reached out and pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble and pack away the dishes. Thene to the living room to eat fruit.¡±


    Xie Shurong watched Bai Xuan¡¯s retreating back and his mind became confused.


    He hadn¡¯t thought too much when hugging Vice-Captain Bai. He just thought that Bai Xuan¡¯s appearance was very gentle, making him want to be close.


    But once he held on, he didn¡¯t want to let go.


    The feeling of his arms being filled was too good, especially when the person in his arms was so soft and fragrant. His body gave off the clean shower gel smell¡­ he had obviously just showered today.


    Xie Shurong suppressed the urge to think of other things. He took a deep breath to control his mind and turned to the living room.


    ***


    The super milk dad Bai Xuan cut a te of fruit. He was really careful, cutting the apple and watermelon into pieces. Toothpicks were inserted and it was small enough to swallow in one gulp.


    Xie Shurong sat down on the sofa and Li Cangyu was also attracted to the food.


    Once the three of them sat together to eat, Li Cangyu asked, ¡°A¡¯Shu, when does the second round of the regr season in the US start?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to start tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Then won¡¯t you be busy? If you are busy, you don¡¯t have to spend as much time in online games. The matches are more important.¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not busy. I¡¯m not in the starting lineup of the second regr season so I don¡¯t have to follow them everywhere when ying the game.¡±


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help feeling surprised when hearing this. ¡°What? Your captain won¡¯t let you y?¡±


    ¡°There are many masters in the team and the lineup has rotated.¡± Xie Shurong¡¯s expression was very calm. ¡°The genius neer Agnus, who debutedst season, is also a terran swordsman. He is still young but he is very talented. The captain is paying a lot of attention to him and wants to give him more opportunities to appear.¡±


    Bai Xuan and Li Cangyu looked at each other, silent for a moment.


    It was a normal tactical adjustment for the captain to let neers appear. For example, Ling Xuefeng let Qin Mo y in the arena to train this young boy. However, letting the neer y all the matches andpletely recing an old yer, this wasn¡¯t a simple tactical adjustment. It was obviously to ce A¡¯Shu on the bench.


    Li Cangyu slightly frowned. He guessed that Xie Shurong wasn¡¯t as happy as expected in the ICE team and might¡¯ve been pushed aside by his teammates.


    It was difficult for foreign yers to truly integrate into a team. The differences innguage, culture and living habits were huge problems. Moreover, the ICE team had many masters and A¡¯Shu wasn¡¯t irreceable. The ICE captain¡¯s choice was also correct. A¡¯Shu would soon leave the team after his contract expired. It was natural to give more opportunities to the neers that the team were training.


    There was nothing wrong with this reasoning but it was quite chilling in terms of feelings.


    Didn¡¯t Xie Shurong join during ICE¡¯s toughest period when they werecking a swordsman in the front row? Xie Shurong ran all the way to the United States, worked with his strange teammates and took the ICE team into the ranks of the first-ss giants. Now that his contract was about to expire, he was being subjected to such a cold reception. It could only be said that the ICE captain was rational and almost cruel.


    This was the opposite of Li Cangyu. Li Cangyu would rather move with his good brothers and take the hardest road then give up the trust of his friends. He couldn¡¯t say who was right or wrong. He could only say that everyone paid attention to different things.


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help feeling slightly distressed when he saw Xie Shurong¡¯s smiling face. He patted A¡¯Shu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°A¡¯Shu, don¡¯t mind it too much. Once your contract expires, we will go back to China and start over. In the past few years, you have been ying with the ICE team. You did your best so there is no need to feel sorry for them.¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s voice was very gentle, making Xie Shurong feel warm. He couldn¡¯t help holding Bai Xuan¡¯s hand tightly.


    Today, Xie Shurong had seen everything very thoroughly.


    When he first arrived in the United States, he was a less mature teenager. It was really difficult time when he was isted by his teammates. Many times, his teammates joked in English but he couldn¡¯t understand because of the cultural differences. He just awkwardly sat next to them.


    Later, he held the English-Chinese dictionary and carefully memorized the words. His English level increased by leaps and bounds and thenguage barrier was gradually ovee. At the same time, he was recognized by the captain for his outstanding personal ability.


    At that time, ICE was a lesser-known team in the American Miracle League. They couldn¡¯t get the trophy and were eliminated every time they entered the yoffs. After Xie Shurong joined, he yed the fast moving swordsman and brought up the front row of the team. Together with the debut of the genius blood kin summoner Jack Josh, the ICE team¡¯s performance improved and they won the championship that year.


    The ICE team started developing faster and faster, recruiting yers from various teams. Many talents yers came and the ICE team consistently ranked among the top teams in the US Miracle League. They were the favourite to win this season.


    As Bai Xuan said, Xie Shurong was foreign yer but he shouldn¡¯t feel sorry for the ICE team. He got the club¡¯s paycheck doing what he should and doing his best for every game. This was the attitude that a professional yer should have.


    Emotionally speaking, this type of foreign yer didn¡¯t have much sense of belonging.


    To tell the truth, Xie Shurong only yed in the ICE Club because he couldn¡¯t quit his terran swordsman and to make money to support himself. This was like apany employee working for money.


    That¡¯s why Xie Shurong didn¡¯t care too much when the captain ced him on the bench. The ICE team¡¯s results, whether good or bad, had little rtionship with him.


    Still, Bai Xuan¡¯sfort made Xie Shurong feel very warm. This feeling was like beingforted by his family after being wronged. His whole body was warm.


    Vice-Captain Bai wasn¡¯t the same as the vice-captain of many teams. As the most trusted right arm of Li Cangyu, he could always carefully discover the psychological problems of his teammates, gentlyforting them and offering a solution so that each member could readjust their emotions. This stable mentality made him the super nanny of the entire team and made people feel particrlyfortable.


    Xie Shurong smiled at Bai Xuan¡¯s worried eyes and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am no longer a child and my spirit isn¡¯t that fragile. My contract is about to expire and it was clear that I wouldn¡¯t renew the contract. The captain doesn¡¯t want me taking up the resources of the team. There is nothing wrong with that. However, since he did this, I won¡¯t have any nostalgia when leaving the ICE team.¡±


    This calm appearance made Li Cangyu lose his worry.


    After so many years of being alone, Xie Shurong¡¯s mind became extremely tough. This bit of cold shoulder wasn¡¯t a big deal for him. If he was still the teenager of the Flying Feathers team, he might directly argue with the captain. However, now he could ept it calmly because he was already a responsible man.


    Li Cangyu gently patted Xie Shurong¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°A¡¯Shu, you will bezy in the ICE team for two months. Once we return to China at the end of the year, our team will be formally established. You will be our main force in the future.¡±


    The meaning of Li Cangyu¡¯s sentence was obvious. Xie Shurong nodded seriously and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Captain, I won¡¯t actzy once I return home.¡±


    The three people smiled at each other.


    In fact, it was simple to have a good impression of a team. The key was to look at the people leading.


    Li Cangyu was a very loyal person, decisive and courageous. Combined with Bai Xuan¡¯s gentleness, Xie Shurong believed that his future team would be a warm and harmonious family.

 Chapter 64 – Steamed Bass’ Identity

    <h4>Chapter 64 ¨C Steamed Bass¡¯ Identity</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Xie Shurong came back and returned straight to the dormitory. In any case, he wasn¡¯t participating in the team¡¯s next game so he didn¡¯t have to worry about the lineup and tactics. There were still people working overtime in the training room. The young man Agnus, who was ced on the lineup by the captain, saw Xie Shurong passing by and said with a smile, ¡°A¡¯Shu, I thought you weren¡¯ting back! You must be so happy. You can have a holiday while we are miserable preparing for tomorrow¡¯s game.¡±


    The irony in this sentence was obvious. Xie Shurong smiled and said, ¡°Refuel!¡±


    Then he turned quietly and walked away.


    This child was too arrogant and would someday fall. yers in the field would naturally teach him so there was no need to waste his breath.


    After returning to the dormitory, he logged into the online game. His ount had risen to level 65 after the legion defense.


    Once Li Cangyu saw that A¡¯Shu was online, he was added to the team. Zhang Jueming and Gu Siming were also online so the five member fixed team once again assembled.


    Li Cangyu sent a wee expression on the team channel and said: [Let¡¯s officially wee Old Zhang to join our team.]


    Bai Xuan put on a headset and asked, ¡°Old Zhang, do you remember me?¡±


    Zhang Juemingughed and said, ¡°Nobody can forget you, Super Dad Vice-Captain Bai?¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    Xie Shurong coughed and interrupted the two of them. ¡°Cough, Old Zhang, I¡¯ve heard of you as well.¡±


    ¡°I am in the same generation as your master. Where have you heard of me?¡± Zhang Jueming asked curiously.


    Xie Shurong spoke with a thick face, ¡°I naturally heard it from my master.¡±


    ¡°Captain Song? Did he say anything nice about me?¡±


    ¡°Master praised you for being very manly.¡± Song Yan only said that Zhang Jueming was a bold northern person and that he once held a dinner for all the professional yers. Nothing else was mentioned so Xie Shurong didn¡¯t have a deep impression of this person. Obviously, Zhang Jueming didn¡¯t do well in the first season. However, since Cat God pulled him into the team, he must have a bright spot that would attract Cat God.


    Xie Shurong was very trusting of Cat God¡¯s eyes.


    There was this bold and uninhibited uncle present, causing everyone to be familiar with each other on the voice channel..


    Xiao Gu suddenly realized one thing and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t there still a person in our fixed team? What about Steamed Bass?¡±


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°Speaking of Steamed Bass, the time he is going online these days are very irregr. He didn¡¯te to the legion defense on Sunday and he is five levels lower than us.¡±


    Zhang Jueming wondered, ¡°Is there a temporary problem with his family or something?¡±


    Li Cangyu listened to everyone discussing it and couldn¡¯t help smiling slightly, ¡°This Steamed Bass, he is likely to be a heavyweight undercover.¡±


    Everyone was surprised and Zhang Jueming directly asked, ¡°Old Cat, who do you suspect he is?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied, ¡°There is no evidence yet so I¡¯ll tell you when I rip off his cover.¡±


    Xiao Gu was very curious but he didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to release the truth.¡± Zhang Jueming simply changed the topic, saying, ¡°Yes,st time you told me to bring the child to the arena. I sorted out the full level ounts that my studio isn¡¯t using these days. There are 10 ounts of different races and I will allow Xiao Gu to get familiar with the style of each profession.¡±


    Li Cangyu praised him. ¡°Yes, I think so as well. Xiao Gu¡¯s understanding of the major sses in Miracle isn¡¯t thorough enough. Let him y every profession first.¡±


    Gu Siming excitedly eximed, ¡°I know Captain! I will follow Uncle to learn!¡± Zhang Jueming continued saying, ¡°I have many ounts. If you need anything then just ask.¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°I won¡¯t use them for the time being. Once the team members are ready, I will find you again.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Zhang Jueming felt happy that he could help the team a little bit.


    ***


    Steamed Bass wasn¡¯t online so Li Cangyu searched through the guild list to find teammates.


    Small Elf, Small Archer and Small Hunter, the three vice presidents appointed by Li Cangyu currently had the highest level. Li Cangyu opened a chat and invited the three of them to join.


    [The president hase!] The trio greeted him excitedly.


    [You worked hard while I wasn¡¯t here.] Li Cangyu stated.


    [You are wee! The guild¡¯s construction points are full. Do you want to upgrade the level?] Small Elf asked.


    These three students could be regarded as an unexpected harvest for Li Cangyu. In this time, Li Cangyu was busy and Bai Xuan had also run to travel. All guild matters were thrown at them but the three university students were very serious and used their spare time to manage the guild.


    Today Li Cangyu logged in and found that the construction points of the Food Squad filled up in just a few days.


    Only the president had the authority to upgrade the guild level. Li Cangyu went to the NPC to upgrade Food Squad to level four and gave the three people a task. [The number of members will increase so you should pay attention. See if there are any talents when doing the instances and this will help facilitate sub-groups once we reach full level.]


    [I understand!] The trio actively responded.


    [Come with me to y a level 65 instance. I will teach you the quickest way to clear it.] Li Cangyu typed on the team channel before speaking on the voice channel. ¡°A¡¯Shu, Old Zhang, the two of you leave the team. I will take them through it once and then you cane back.¡±


    The two people decisively left the team and Old Zhang took A¡¯Shu to visit the ck market trading house.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s team of six entered the level 65 ¡®Blood Kin Castle¡¯ instance.


    The mobs of this instance were all vampires who could use stealth. Dealing with them was very annoying but this instance had a trick. There was a shortcut they could take to directly avoid the mobs and just face the boss.


    Many people knew about this route but Li Cangyu personally used his high agility to give the three people a demonstration of the quickest route.


    The boss also had some skills. Li Cangyu patiently exined them while ying. The trio seriously remembered the exnation. Li Cangyu had asked them to teach this to other people in the Food Squad so that the members didn¡¯t have to worry about leveling.


    After clearing the instance, Li Cangyu brought Old Zhang and A¡¯Shu back onto the team.


    He opened his friends list and saw that Steamed Bass still wasn¡¯t online.


    The domestic time should now be 8:30 a.m. on Wednesday. Li Cangyu opened the Miracle official website and saw there was a match between Wind Colour and Pure Cleansing this morning.


    Li Cangyu spoke into his headset, ¡°Everyone, look at Miracle¡¯s official website. Today Wind Colour is facing Pure Cleansing.¡±


    Fanboy Gu Siming immediately eximed excitedly, ¡°Yes yes, Captain Ling is ying today!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we clearing the instance?¡± Bai Xuan asked.


    ¡°This boss is a piece of cake for us. I believe there won¡¯t be a problem if we watch and y.¡± Li Cangyu stated.


    The team of five professional yers really didn¡¯t need to be focused when ying the boss of a small instance. Everyone opened the website to the live broadcast, narrowed the game window and operated their ounts while watching the game.


    ***


    Pure Cleansing was a very distinctive team in China¡¯s Miracle Alliance. Their style was called ¡®illusion flow.¡¯


    Other teams used either melee output or remote output as the core. Pure Cleansing¡¯s captain and vice-captain were auxiliaries so their tactics ced the auxiliary psychic as the core.


    The double auxiliary style of y, the output was weak but they were very difficult to face.


    This was the evaluation of the Pure Cleansing by many captains in the league.


    Today, the match between Wind Colour and Pure Cleansing was once again deadlocked. Even the extremely aggressive Ling Xuefeng was troubled by the continuous control when facing the double auxiliarybination of Zhu Qingyue and Chu Yan.


    Zhu Qingyue, the former crybaby, had be a very cool auxiliary yer after his transition to captain in the third season.


    Honestly, the first captain of Pure Cleansing and current vice-captain, Chu Yan was quite courageous. Xiao Zhu might be talented by his psychological endurance was particrly weak. He cried after losing games, causing the reporters to smell blood.


    There were often male yers yelling at him in thements. ¡°The baby who hasn¡¯t grown up should go home instead of ying the game.¡± The female yers were the opposite. ¡°A child crying is really pitiful. Let Sister hug you.¡±


    Zhu Qingyue was a controversial yer because he cried for half an hour after being beaten by Li Cangyu, shocking the whole league. There were many people who hated him but he also had many fans.


    Chu Yan forced the young boy to the captain¡¯s position at the end of the third season, making him grow up as quickly as possible. Zhu Qingyue was pushed by the media and grew up quickly, living up to expectations. After Xiao Zhu lost a game, he was very calm. His mentality stabilized and he gradually became one of the best auxiliary yers in the Miracle League.


    However, the overall strength of Pure Cleansing was still worse than Wind Colour. Zhu Qingyue and Chu Yan¡¯sbination could drag the battle on for 40 minutes but Ling Xuefeng was best at seizing opportunities. Once Xiao Zhu made an idental mistake, Ling Xuefeng rushed into the back row to directly break up the lineup of Pure Cleansing. Yan Ruiwen quickly followed to control Xiao Zhu and the outputs of the other Wind Colour members followed, killing Zhu Qingyue in seconds.


    This group battle started very suddenly and the end was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, Pure Cleansing was destroyed.


    Many people in the live broadcast spat out, ¡°They were tangled up for 40 minutes but it ended in less than 10 seconds.¡± ¡°Every game with Pure Cleansing is like this. Pure Cleansing is like a group of soft cotton. Cutting them is unclear and they can drag things out to victory or make it so that the opposing team is very tired.¡± ¡°Will Captain Zhu cry again?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cken Xiao Zhu. He hasn¡¯t cried for a long time!¡± ¡°Hand paper towels to Xiao Zhu.¡±


    The director deliberately pointed at the camera at Zhu Qingyue, who didn¡¯t cry. Instead, he shyly smiled at the camera while scratching his head. He knew that there were definitely a lot of people in the Inte making fun of him. It was really awkward. Every time he made a Weibo post, thements below would be countless people handing him paper towels¡­


    ***


    Ling Xuefeng led his team over to shake hands. Zhu Qingyue also stood up politely, the expression on his face quite calm.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional looking at this scene. In the past, Li Cangyu hade over to shake hands. As a result, the little guy cried until his eyes turned red and Li Cangyuforted him for a long time. He also asked the team out to eat grilled fish after the game.


    Today, the little crybaby had grown up and was already the leader of a team.


    Pure Cleansing wasn¡¯t as dazzling as Wind Colour, Flying Feathers and Time in the past few years but this team was very special in the Miracle League. Their style was very clear and they had been runners-up a few times. It was a good result.


    Li Cangyu turned off the live broadcast and switched back to the Moonlight Forest district, focusing on ying the instance with his teammates.


    After approximately 30 minutes, a prompt appeared in the bottom left corner indicating that Steamed Bass was online.


    Li Cangyu sent him a message: [Are you here? Do you want to join the group to clear instances?]


    [Yes.] Steamed Bass was soon added to the team.


    Everyone had heard from Cat God that this person was an undercover but Cat God was looking for evidence to reveal his identity. Therefore, everyone didn¡¯t react and pretended to know nothing as they yed the instance.


    Xiao Gu excitedly eximed in the voice channel, ¡°I feel so awkward ying an instance with an uncover!¡±


    Zhang Juemingughed. ¡°The child should calm down.¡±


    Bai Xuan also asked, ¡°Is this undercover someone you know?¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll test him out soon.¡±


    After the instance was over, Li Cangyu sent a PK invitation to Steamed Bass.


    Ling Xuefeng thought that if he didn¡¯t ept, it would be easy to arouse the clever cat¡¯s suspicions.


    In order to avoid exposing himself, Ling Xuefeng deliberately hid part of his strength and yed like an ordinary veteran of the online game. As a result, during a critical moment in their duel, Li Cangyu suddenly sent a private message: [Today¡¯s match with Pure Cleansing, the tactics were well arranged.]


    The finger on the other side of theputer slipped and Steamed Bass showed a gap. This was caught by Li Cangyu and he used the opportunity to kill the opponent.


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Cat, could you not send a harassing message at a critical moment in PK?¡¯


    Li Cangyu smiled with satisfaction. He sent out feelers and they were grabbed.


    The reason why he suspected Steamed Bass to be Ling Xuefeng was because in the legion defense war, Ling Xuefeng came to act asmand while Steamed Bass didn¡¯t log in. Any veteran would know that the most important activity in Miracle was the legion defense. On Sunday, when the rate of people logging in was the highest, Steamed Bass didn¡¯te, causing Li Cangyu¡¯s suspicion.


    He also thought back to when Steamed Bass joined the Food Squad and it was exactly the day that Ling Xuefeng recognized him in the online game. In addition, the name of Steamed Bass was too good. The final straw was that Steamed Bass wasn¡¯t online today while Wind Colour had a match¡­


    Could these four points be exined by coincidence?


    In any case, Ling Xuefeng wasn¡¯t a professional undercover and he hadn¡¯t entered the Food Squad for malicious reasons. He didn¡¯t have the professional undercover training that the big guilds gave and Li Cangyu knew him very well. Li Cangyu made a simple attempt and took off his cover.


    Li Cangyu suppressed a smile and sent in the private chat: [Xuefeng, is it fun to open a side ount and enter my guild as an undercover?]


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 65 – Undercovers Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 65 ¨C Undercovers Alliance</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t expect his cover to be smashed by Li Cangyu. Originally, he wanted to pretend to still know nothing. However, Li Cangyu sent a private message: [Running to y the game during the regr season, won¡¯t it affect your status?]


    The clever cat was like a mirror. There was no meaning in pretending so Ling Xuefeng reluctantly admitted: [Wind Colour¡¯s next game is in three days so it won¡¯t have an impact.]


    He used an undercover as a cover but was recognized. An awkward expression couldn¡¯t help appearing on the face of the always cold man.


    Li Cangyu smiled. [Then apany me to clear the instance. We arecking a fixed team member.]


    In the game, Love to Eat Braised Fish killed Steamed Bass, causing Gu Siming to ask curiously, ¡°Cat God, did you determine who Steamed Bass is?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied, ¡°It is Ling Xuefeng.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    The voice channel was silent. Apparently everyone was surprised.


    A momentter, Gu Siming recovered and shouted, ¡°Captain Ling? This person is actually Captain Ling?¡±


    Bai Xuan spoke helplessly, ¡°Xiao Gu, do you have to be so excited? Are youpeting to be the number one brainless fan in the league?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Gu Siming giggled and scratched his head. Then he ran in front of Steamed Bass.


    [As the Name Suggests has sent a flower to Steamed Bass.]


    [As the Name Suggests has sent a flower to Steamed Bass.]


    ¡­¡­


    The system channel was continuously filled with flowers. This was a prop in Miracle. Sending friends flowers could increase the degree of friendliness.


    The confused Ling Xuefeng sent a row of question marks. [What are you doing?]


    Gu Siming said: [Idol, hello. Hehe, I am your fan!]


    Ling Xuefeng suddenly remembered Cat telling him that the pdin in his team was a fan. He didn¡¯t quite understand why a young boy ying a pdin would be a fan of his demon summoner.


    However, this young boy was expressing affection towards him and was also Cat¡¯s teammate. Ling Xuefeng gave him face by saying: [Thank you.]


    Gu Siming was excited. ¡°Captain Ling said thank you to me. I want to take a screenshot. Step aside. Let me first take a photo with Captain Ling alone.¡±


    Then he ran to Steamed Bass¡¯ side and used the game¡¯s screenshot program to take several photos from different angles.


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Jueming helplessly reached out and patted this child¡¯s head, saying, ¡°You should go downstairs and run ap around the club to release your excitement.¡±


    Gu Siming replied, ¡°Then people will think I¡¯m crazy.¡±


    Zhang Jueming, ¡°¡­¡± He also knew!


    Bai Xuan said with a smile, ¡°There is a strongpetitor like Xiao Gu. It seems that Cheng Wei won¡¯t be able to keep his status as number one brainless fan?¡±


    As he spoke, Li Cangyu suddenly received a private message.


    ¡°Hello President, are you still missing a member in your fixed team?¡± It was from God¡¯s Seal.


    Li Cangyu remembered this ID of ¡®God¡¯s Seal¡¯ very clearly. It was a friend who added him on the day of the legion defense. This person from the Time Guild followed him around, acting as his bodyguard. Every time a Ghost Spirits killer wanted to kill him, this God¡¯s Seal would use group attack skills to fight the opposite person and protect themander.


    At first, Li Cangyu thought that the president of Time specifically arranged for someone to protect themander. For the two hours of the legion defense, this guy actually stayed close to him. Li Cangyu doubted the true identity of this person.


    Every time someone scolded themander on the camp channel, he would send a message saying: [Stop scolding themander. You can you up£¬no can no bb!] Every time the Bright Legion gained an advantage, he would fill the camp channel with: [Commander is so domineering! Themander is handsome! Themander is powerful!]


    His typing was extremely fast andparable to a machine gun firing.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t helpughing. Cheng Wei, weren¡¯t you being too obvious?


    The day after the legion defense, Li Cangyu went offline and didn¡¯t expose Cheng Wei¡¯s identity. He thought that Cheng Wei was participating in the legion defense because he was bored. Unexpectedly, he actually entered the online game again using his side ount¡­


    Was this an addiction to opening a side ount?


    Li Cangyu was really speechless and couldn¡¯t help saying: [My team is full. You should go train.]


    Cheng Wei pretended not to understand. [What training? God, I just want to y an instance with you. Can¡¯t you give me a position in your team?]


    Li Cangyu asked: [Isn¡¯t Tan Shitian taking care of you?]


    Cheng Wei subconsciously replied: [He went out to buy lunch.]


    It was only after answering that he found he had fallen into Cat God¡¯snguage trap. Cheng Wei sent a row of tearful expressions. [QAQ¡­]


    Li Cangyu smiled. [With your IQ, you should learn how to be an undercover.]


    Cheng Wei, ¡°¡­¡±


    The big name Ling Xuefeng¡¯s cover had just been torn off by Li Cangyu. Cheng Wei¡¯s cover waspletely transparent. There was no way to cover up his ¡®stupid¡¯ nature and he was exposed as soon as he spoke.


    He was recognized by Cat God in 10 seconds so Cheng Wei could only send aughing expression. [Cat God, Cat God, I will apany you to the instance!]


    Li Cangyu asked: [Don¡¯t you have to train?]


    Cheng Wei exined: [It is lunch break and formal training won¡¯t start until 2:30.]


    Li Cangyu looked at the time in the lower right corner. It was already 11:30 at night in New York and it was almost noon domestically. Li Cangyu thought about it before turning to Bai Xuan. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to sleep first? There is someone else who wants to y the instance.¡±


    Bai Xuan was adjusting his stomach and needed a regr work schedule and adequate sleep. He usually went to bed at 11:30 in the evening. He smiled at Li Cangyu¡¯s words and agreed. ¡°Okay. Everyone, I am going sleep first. You won¡¯t have a dad to cover you so be careful when ying the instance.¡±


    Xie Shurong hurriedly said, ¡°Quickly go and rest. Your body is important so don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±


    Bai Xuan made a simple sound of agreement, took a shower and then went to sleep.


    Li Cangyu invited Cheng Wei¡¯s side ount and typed on the team channel: [Wee the two big undercovers who have joined our instance team.]


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cheng Wei, ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhang Jueming asked curiously on the voice channel, ¡°Howe there is another undercover? Who is it this time?¡±


    Li Cangyu introduced him, ¡°He is the vice-captain of Time, Cheng Wei.¡±


    Gu Siming excitedly said, ¡°Cheng Wei also came? Is he the white magician called God¡¯s Seal?¡±


    Xie Shurong said, ¡°Great gods have joined so can I take it easy?¡±


    Zhang Juemingmented, ¡°This instance team is too luxurious!¡±


    This was really a super luxurious lineup. Wind Colour¡¯s captain Ling Xuefeng and Time¡¯s vice-captain Cheng Wei had actually run to y with Cat God.


    Li Cangyu happily joined the instance with the two super big undercovers.


    ***


    In the Blood Kin Castle instance, the mobs could be bypassed to directly attack the boss. Previously, the task of going through the detour was left to Li Cangyu but he couldn¡¯t help wanting to bezy today. After entering the instance, he typed on the team channel: [Xuefeng, you go and take the detour.]


    [Okay.] Ling Xuefeng had no opinion. He obeyed Cat God¡¯s words and immediately left to find a shortcut.


    It had been many years since Ling Xuefeng yed this instance and he couldn¡¯t remember the correct route. At a fork, he identally ran into a group of mobs and instantly died a tragic death.


    Ling Xuefengy down as a corpse and helplessly typed: [I went the wrong way.]


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cheng Wei actively rushed forward and said, [I¡¯ll go!]


    Cheng Wei operated the white magician ount and actively ran to find a shortcut. The result was that he went in the wrong direction at the fork in the road, attracted a group of small mobs and struggled before dying like Ling Xuefeng.


    Cheng Wei sent a row of tearful expressions. [I also went the wrong way!]


    Li Cangyu: [How can the two of you be undercovers?]


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cheng Wei, ¡°¡­¡±


    The two meny on the ground and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Li Cangyu helplessly had to use his own agile elf summoner and made his way through the Blood Kin Castle¡¯splex roads in less than half a minute, sessfully reaching the boss.


    [Okay, everyone revive here.] Li Cangyu typed and Ling Xuefeng and Cheng Wei obediently chose to resurrect directly by his side. The other teammates also suicided and resurrected in front of the boss.


    Li Cangyu asked: [Do the two of you remember how to y this boss?]


    Ling Xuefeng replied: [I forgot.]


    Cheng Wei: [I don¡¯t know how to hit it!]


    Li Cangyu: [¡­You are too unprofessional to be undercovers!]


    Were these two people actually here to mess with him?


    Li Cangyu helplessly typed: [Come into the voice channel. I will only say it once.]


    Ling Xuefeng and Cheng Wei quickly entered the voice room. Li Cangyu started to exin, ¡°The blood kin boss are all simr. This boss has a stealth skill. When he bes invisible, Xiao Wei will head to the blue position I marked and use a group attack. Ling Xuefeng will use another group attack from the red position.¡±


    ¡°When he is targeting a yer, run away quickly and don¡¯t let him catch up with you.¡± Li Cangyu quickly said, ¡°You have two seconds to respond to the group attack skill. Everyone move behind the boss and hide. That is all you need to be aware of.¡±


    Then Li Cangyu added, ¡°Our milk god has gone to bed. Our team has no healer so you can¡¯t mess around.¡±


    ***


    As a result, there was chaos in the team.


    Yes, it was these two super big undercovers.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s output was too high for the opening OT. Cheng Wei misced the group attack and miss the hidden boss.


    Li Cangyu looked at the two men lying on the ground and was speechless. ¡°Did the two of youe to mess me up?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng said seriously: [I wasn¡¯t being careful.]


    Cheng Wei said: [I was too excited. I haven¡¯t yed a boss with Cat God for a long time and my fingers couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of my brain!]


    Wasn¡¯t it just tapping his fingers?


    He was supposed to throw it in front of him. How did he throw the attack behind him? Was he so excited that he was rushing back and forth?


    Li Cangyu sighed and said, ¡°Take it more seriously. If this was the match, I would¡¯ve abused you 10 times already. Once again Cheng Wei, you threw the group attack in the wrong direction. Xuefeng, your output shouldn¡¯t be so high.¡±


    The taught Ling Xuefeng typed: [Yes, I see.]


    Cheng Wei also typed: [I will be serious and go to the front. Come again!]


    Zhang Jueming couldn¡¯t helpughing. He took off his headset and whispered to Xiao Gu, ¡°Look at Cat God teaching the two of them. I suddenly feel very cool.¡±


    Gu Siming replied excitedly, ¡°Yes, Captain Ling is serious and always teaches others. Today he is being taught by Cat God and doesn¡¯t dare talk back. Hahaha, I am really happy looking at Captain Ling like this! I¡¯m really a ck fan!¡±


    Zhang Jueming, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Stupid, you¡¯re talking into your headset so everyone can hear it!¡¯


    Zhang Jueming pointed to his headset. Xiao Gu immediately covered his mouth and made a zipper gesture.


    Ling Xuefeng naturally heard Gu Siming¡¯s words but he still calmly operated the Steamed Bass ount to y the boss, not making any response.


    As this young man said, Cat God was the only one in the entire league who dared to teach him. But so what? His treatment towards his sweetheart was naturally different. Ling Xuefeng was sweet when listening to Cat. A child who hadn¡¯t grown up wouldn¡¯t understand.


    ***


    The resurrected Ling Xuefeng and Cheng Wei both showed the focus of a professional yer. They listened to Li Cangyu give the exnation again and seriously used their skills ording to Li Cangyu¡¯smand. This time, the boss was defeated.


    Li Cangyu sighed. ¡°The two of you continue to maintain this state. We will hit the next boss.¡±


    The Blood Kin Castle had three bosses. Thetter two were actually more difficult. However, Ling Xuefeng and Cheng Wei were professional yers with high perception. They quickly adapted to the boss rhythm and the six people killed two bosses in just 10 minutes.


    Li Cangyu quickly picked up the equipment dropped by the boss and divided it to his teammates.


    Among them was a white magician staff. After seeing Cat God assign it to the other white magician in the team, Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help saying: [What about me? Look at my equipment. I can also use it!]


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°Look at you trying to steal a level 65 staff when you are a vice-captain.¡±


    Cheng Wei: [Oh, I almost forgot.]


    Li Cangyu was speechless. This guy followed him into the instance and incredibly tried to grab equipment. Did he really want to y the online game?


    Ling Xuefeng was very calm and had no interest in the equipment. He only cared about Cat God¡¯s rest. [Shouldn¡¯t it be midnight over there? Why are you still awake?]


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to go sleep.¡±


    Once the instance rewards were organized, Li Cangyu said, ¡°Xiao Wei, you shouldn¡¯t log into the online game as much.¡±


    Cheng Wei felt wronged. ¡°Cat God, are you abandoning me?¡±


    Li Cangyu exined seriously. ¡°You need to train and be well prepared for Time¡¯s matches. Tan Shitian is working alone. You are the vice-captain so you should take up the responsibility of the vice-captain and don¡¯t y around.¡±


    Cheng Wei had opened the sound. Tan Shitian had gone to buy lunch and heard Cat God¡¯s words when he came back. He couldn¡¯t help feeling moved.


    Li Cangyu was a gentle elder to Cheng Wei, guiding him to be more mature and strong. It was normal for the kitten to strongly worship and depend on the big cat. Captain Ling¡¯s words about how they were ¡®father and son¡¯ were right.


    Tan Shitian couldn¡¯t help smiling slightly at this and brought the food to the dining room. Then he returned and patted Cheng Wei¡¯s head. ¡°Xiao Wei,e eat. I bought your favourite egg tart.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ming!¡± Cheng Wei replied before saying seriously to Li Cangyu, ¡°Cat God, rest assured. I will train well this afternoon andter contact you on Q. You should frequently log into your Old Cat ount!¡±


    ¡°Okay, go.¡±


    Xiao Wei was rushed to training but Li Cangyu had apletely different attitude towards Ling Xuefeng.


    There was no need for him to worry about Ling Xuefeng. This person was a very mature captain and Li Cangyu believed he knew how to arrange his time. The fact that he was casually ying in the online game wouldn¡¯t affect his status in Wind Colour.


    Li Cangyu sent a private message: [I am going to sleep first.]


    Ling Xuefeng: [Yes, after dinner I wille online to apany you. Your time over there should be eight in the morning to noon.]


    [If you want. There is actually nothing big on my side. At present, we are just smoothly leveling.]


    [Zhang Jueming has already joined the team?] Ling Xuefeng¡¯s cover was smashed by the other person so he no longer hid things. He had already inferred the white magician¡¯s identity a long time ago.


    [Yes, this time I returned to China for his contract.] Li Cangyu said: [The team only has five people. This isn¡¯t enough.]


    [The opportunities to find teammates will slowlye.] Ling Xuefeng reassured him. [I believe that your luck won¡¯t be bad this time.]


    [I hope your words are true. Then I will sleep first.] Li Cangyu sent a goodbye wave emoji.


    [Good night.] Ling Xuefeng sent a hug emoji.


    Then he immediately corrected it. [That is wrong. It should be this.] He followed up with a goodbye wave.


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did he feel like this person was trying to cover it up? ¡®Ling Xuefeng, did you really make a mistake?¡¯


    Li Cangyu thought of the farewell at the airport where they hugged tightly and couldn¡¯t help touching his chin. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s cover might¡¯ve been smashed but it seemed like there was still a deeper hiddenyer?

 Chapter 66 – Assassin

    <h4>Chapter 66 ¨C Assassin</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Time passed quickly. The matches of the second round of the sixth season passed one after another. Li Cangyu leveled with his teammates while also paying attention to events in the domestic Miracle League, learning about the style and tactics of various teams.


    Ling Xuefeng would go online after evening training to chat while ying instances. Meanwhile, Zhang Jueming and Gu Siming were sent to the arena by Li Cangyu and the young boy quickly grew under the guidance of the uncle.


    In one month, Li Cangyu and the others gradually rose to over level 90. The Food Squad Guild was sessfully promoted to the highest level 5 guild under the help of the three students.


    His initial good luck had probably been exhausted because the next teammate never appeared.


    Li Cangyu was already very satisfied that he could meet Xie Shurong and Zhang Jueming in session in the new district. Perhaps there were many other outstanding neers in Moonlight Forest?


    Mid-September soon arrived and Li Cangyu¡¯s ount was finally full level.


    That evening, several people celebrated with fireworks in the game. Li Cangyu went to the ck market trading house to find some practical equipment.


    He had just arrived when a red light shed on his screen and a sharp dagger was inserted into the chest of the elf summoner. A crit appeared and the fragile elf summoner directly lost 30% health!


    Was this an assassin?


    Li Cangyu frowned and looked back, only to discover that the other person had cleverly entered stealth.


    The life portion of Miracle was very rich and the ¡®assassin¡¯ was one of them. The game had a NPC who specialized in giving assassination missions. After receiving the mission, the map would mark the target that needed to be assassinated. The assassin would also gain the ¡®Stealth¡¯ and ¡®Tracing skills. As long as they assassination seeded, they could get very rich rewards and increase the merit points. An assassination failure would deduct merit points.


    There was a 50% chance that the assassination target would be a small boss in the wild and a 50% chance that it would be a yer. It was fortunate if the assassin encountered a rookie but if they met a master, the likelihood of the assassination failing was enormous.


    The Food Squad was the first guild in the new district to rise to level 5. In addition, Love to Eat Braised Fish was themander of the legion defense. Most yers in the new district knew that Love to Eat Braised Fish was a master.


    An assassin who dared to attack the president of the Food Squad, their courage must be big.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s sharp eyes nced around but the other person had hidden after the attack. They were clearly versed in assassination.


    However, Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t be attacked by them. He smiled slightly as he operated Love to Eat Braised Fish forward. He deliberately stood in forest with a rtivelyplex terrain and waited for the assassin.


    The other side really bit the bait as a knife came from behind a tree!


    Li Cangyu suddenly used Flying Feather Steps to move to the other side of the tree and summoned his thunder spirit. The group attack Thunder¡¯s Wrath struck then he swapped to the water spirit, quickly freezing the assassin in ce.


    Looking closely, this person was a blood kin assassin with an ID of Frost Descends. The title of ¡®Assassin League¡¯s Gold Killer¡¯ was written above his head and he was dressed in a simple ck outfit.


    The title above his head was the ranking in the assassin league based on the number of times the assassinpleted a mission. The gold killer indicated that this person wasn¡¯t weak and hadpleted many assassinations.


    Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t polite after freezing him. He exchanged to the fire spirit and quickly lowered the opponent¡¯s blood.


    The other party realized that he had encountered a master and entered stealth mode as soon as his frozen state was released.


    Finding a killer in the forest was really hard but it didn¡¯t matter. Since Li Cangyu was the assassination target, the person would alwayse to the door.


    Li Cangyu ignored him and continued to the trading house.


    He was halfway there when a cold sh of light appeared behind him. The assassin used the short stealth duration to once again pierce Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯s chest.


    Li Cangyu reacted very quickly and summoned his water spirit and fire spirit. He controlled the opponent and let out a burst of hand speed, quickly killing the person!


    Once the assassin called Frost Descendsy t on the ground, Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling. He typed in the area channel: [The mission to assassinate me definitely won¡¯t seed. You should give up.]


    Frost Descends, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu spoke again: [Or we can make a deal. If I let you kill me, will you give me all the rewards?]


    Frost Descends directly resurrected back in the city.


    ***


    An assassin easily offended people but it was very rewarding. The assassin was the fastest way to make moneypared to life yers like hunters, cksmiths, costume makers, etc. It wasn¡¯t umon for people to y assassins in the game.


    In the face of a hard target, many assassins would cleverly give up on the task so that they wouldn¡¯t lose merit points.


    Li Cangyu thought this person would give up the mission. He didn¡¯t think that after returning from the trading house and going to the instance entrance to meet up with his teammates, he would once again encounter Frost Descends.


    This person was obviously looking for an opportunity. Rushing to assassinate Love to Eat Braised Fish, how could Cat God die so easily? Even the Lou Zhangbination of Ghost Spirits would have to put in a bit of thought to assassinate Cat God. This Frost Descends directly ran to kill Cat God and the result was¡­ he was once again beaten by Cat God.


    Li Cangyu looked at the person lying in front of him and couldn¡¯t help typing: [You haven¡¯t given up yet?]


    Frost Descends, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu saw that a pair of shoes had dropped and asked: [Do you want the gear that dropped? Should I pick it up for you?]


    Frost Descends returned to the city and the corpse instantly vanished.


    This guy was very stubborn. He dropped equipment after dying. Li Cangyu happily picked it up and wanted to return it to him, yet he didn¡¯t want it. He probably thought that Li Cangyu was humiliating him!


    ***


    For the next few days, Li Cangyu had a stealth assassin follow him wherever he went. As long as Li Cangyu was alone, he would secretlye over to stab his knife. This guy¡¯s ability to find opportunities was very strong. Sometimes Li Cangyu¡¯s blood would fall very low from the sneak attacks. On several asions, Li Cangyu almost died.


    Unfortunately, the assassin was killed every time. Hey t on the ground after dropping one or two equipment. After he was killed 10 times, there was a pile of dropped equipment picked up by Li Cangyu.


    Li Cangyu said very helplessly: [Did youe here to give me equipment?]


    Frost Descends, ¡°¡­¡±


    The assassin was killed until he only had underwear left.


    Bai Xuan looked at Frost Descends wearing only underwear and couldn¡¯t help sympathizing. ¡°This guy is really pitiful. Why did he encounter you for the assassination mission? Why don¡¯t you just die once to help him finish the mission. I am tired of watching that child chase you for a few days.¡±


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°I¡¯m not used to being killed. Besides, I want to observe him more.¡±


    He discovered that this killer was special during the third assassination attempt.


    At the time, Li Cangyu had been waiting for his teammates at the instance¡¯s entrance. There were many people present yet the assassin urately found Li Cangyu¡¯s position in the crowd and sharply attacked. If it wasn¡¯t for Li Cangyu using his footwork to quickly evade and then using the water spirit to seal off any retreat, Li Cangyu would¡¯ve been killed by him.


    This person was extremely good at finding opportunities and could calmly and patiently wait for the best time to act.


    A killer must be able to be immersed. This person obviously had the potential to be a good killer. He had a fast hand speed and quick responses. He was also very decisive when it came to striking or retreating. If he hadn¡¯t met the tough Li Cangyu, his assassination mission would¡¯ve already beenpleted.


    Li Cangyu was chased by this person for several days but he actually felt appreciation.


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°You deliberately aren¡¯t letting him kill you so that he is stuck on his mission?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied seriously, ¡°I just want to deepen my understanding of him.¡±


    ***


    Frost Descends was too pitiful after losing all his equipment and only having underwear left so Li Cangyu send the equipment to him.


    Once Frost Descends resurrected in the city, the system told him about a new message and he froze when he opened it.


    [I have mailed you all the equipment you lost. After putting it on,e and kill me again.] By: Love to Eat Braised Fish.


    Frost Descends, ¡°¡­¡±


    The corners of his mouth twitched as he put the equipment on. The teenager didn¡¯t go back to kill Love to Eat Braised Fish. Instead, he went to the NPC and gave up the assassination mission. This was the first time he had given up an assassination mission since he yed the game but he couldn¡¯t deal with Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯s power. In the past few days, he had racked his brain and used every means but hadn¡¯t seeded.


    Li Cangyu waited a while and saw that Frost Descends didn¡¯t appear. He couldn¡¯t help sending a private chat: [You aren¡¯ting to kill me?]


    [Yes.]


    [Let¡¯s y an instance together.] Then a team invitation was sent.


    Frost Descends, ¡°¡­¡±


    This person was so strange! He wasn¡¯t angry at all about being pursued for a few days? He also took the initiative to send equipment back in the mail?


    Frost Descends replied: [I don¡¯t y instances. Thank you.]


    Li Cangyu: [If youe here, you can get good equipment. Your dagger¡¯s durability is only 10% and the shoes aren¡¯t very good. If you change to a better set of equipment, you might seed in killing me.]


    ¡°¡­¡± The teenager suddenly felt that he had met the legendary holy goddess from legends! Why was this person being so nice to the assassin who tried to kill him?


    He didn¡¯t know that Li Cangyu already considered him as a potential teammate and was watching with shining eyes.

 Chapter 67 – Abusing the Teenager

    <h4>Chapter 67 ¨C Abusing the Teenager</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The life skills in Miracle officially opened at level 70. The teenager chose an assassin because this ying method was the most exciting.


    Assassins were different from life yers who collected materials and made products. Their daily task was to ¡®kill and get rewards.¡¯ Apart from the NPC who randomly selected a target for the assassin to kill, people could also issue high-paying assassination missions to hire a killer. It could be said that the assassination risk was the highest but it was the fastest way to make money.


    The youth had been doing assassination missions since level 70. He had killed 99 people and was rated as a ¡®gold killer¡¯ by the assassin¡¯s league. He also umted a lot of wealth in his warehouse.


    Now he had no enthusiasm for clearing instances, unlike when he first entered the new district. The happiest thing was to sessfulplete an assassination mission, making him feel very powerful.


    There was a setting in Miracle. If an assassin¡¯s missions werepleted continuously, more rewards and merit points would be added. He already seeded 99 times and only need one more mission to obtain the difficult achievement of ¡®killing 100 people¡¯ and directly upgraded to diamond killer!


    At this most critical moment, he encountered Love to Eat Braised Fish and was stuck on his mission.


    If an assassin failed the mission, the system would kill punishment. He had been killed 10 times by Braised Fish. Putting aside the achievement of ¡®killing 100 people¡¯, there was the decrease in his money¡­ In the end, he could only endure the urge to vomit blood and give up the assassination mission. If he kept dying, he would be a poor person.


    The youth gritted his teeth and thought about it. Love to Eat Braised Fish had invited him to join the team so he should go and see. He could act as an undercover for a while and figure out how to kill this person.


    The teenager epted the invitation from Li Cangyu.


    Li Cangyu said on the team channel: [Everyone gather at the entrance to Beast Jungle.]


    The teenager quickly ran to the instance¡¯s door.


    Beast Jungle was a level 100 instance and many people in the game had reached full level. The instance¡¯s entrance was crowded with people but the teenager locked onto Love to Eat Braised Fish¡¯s position with one nce. After all, he had been pursuing Braised Fish for several days.


    The youth endured the urge to stab him and quickly walked in front of Braised Fish.


    Sharp eyes swept around and found a few teammates with blue IDs. There was an angel priest, a terran swordsman, an orc pdin and a white magician. They were all members of the Food Squad and were clearly a friends group.


    Love to Eat Braised Fish typed: [Everyone has gathered so enter.]


    Everyone entered the instance together. The youth didn¡¯t have time to speak when his screen shed red.


    [Blossoming Tree has opened ughter mode on you!]


    The youth was stunned but he had always been someone who loved PK. A person took the initiative to attack him so he naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite. He immediately raised the dagger and moved.


    Li Cangyu wanted to test this person¡¯s true level so he had A¡¯Shu strike after entering the dungeon to see this person¡¯s ability to adapt.


    The youth¡¯s reaction was truly very fast and decisive. The dagger in his hand emitted a cold light as he thrust, moved behind, back stabbed and entered stealth.


    But who was Xie Shurong? He was the main professional yer of a giant team.


    Killing this youth was only a matter of minutes.


    The youth didn¡¯t evenst 30 seconds before he was killed by Xie Shurong¡¯s gorgeous Light and Shadow Rotation.


    Li Cangyu went on to say, ¡°Once he resurrects, Xiao Gu wille forward. I want to see what you have learned with Uncle Zhang during this time.¡±


    Zhang Juemingughed. ¡°Child, don¡¯t disgrace me.¡±


    Gu Siming excitedly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Uncle! Look at how I beat him!¡±


    The poor teenager had just got up when the system gave him a prompt.


    [As the Name Suggests has opened ughter mode on you!]


    Then the pdin wildly rushed over. The shield in his left hand was raised high while the golden sword in his right hand hacked around. He seemed disorderly but his momentum was imposing!


    The already weakened blood kin killer quickly feel at the pdin¡¯s feet.


    Li Cangyu praised, ¡°Xiao Gu¡¯s progress is very fast.¡±


    Gu Siming smiled and scratched his head. ¡°Cat God, thanks for the praise!¡±


    Then Li Cangyu personally came forward.


    [Love to Eat Braised Fish has opened ughter mode on you!]


    The boy who was killed again almost copsed!


    It seemed he was wrong. This Love to Eat Braised Fish wasn¡¯t a holy goddess. He pulled the youth into this instance to get revenge!


    What was this? The swordsman killed him, the mad pdin killed him and the summoner killed him again. The group of people joined hands to bully him!


    The angry youth was about to leave the team when Li Cangyu sent him a message: [Are you going to leave the team?]


    Frost Descends, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu: [Already? I thought you were very proud. People killed you so shouldn¡¯t you be trying to find a way to kill them back?]


    Frost Descends, ¡°¡­¡±


    [Look, don¡¯t even think about assassinating me. You can¡¯t even fight the teammates around me. I advise you to stop being an assassin and change to a tailor or cksmith.]


    Frost Descends, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu sent a touching head emoji. [Look at your garbage equipment. The agility stat is too low while your attack power is seriously overflowing. In fact, if you leave attack at 200% and increase agility, you will be more flexible. A killer¡¯s attack power is important but it is useless if you can¡¯t hit them. You will have to rely on the agility stat to find more opportunities.]


    The youth was very depressed about being killed but once he read this, he couldn¡¯t help opening his equipment panel.


    It seemed¡­ a bit reasonable?


    [Let¡¯s y the instance and get some equipment first. Then you can change your equipment.] Li Cangyu stated.


    Then he really brought the youth into the instance to give him equipment?


    Was this giving chocte after two ps?


    The depressed youth scratched his head and silently followed behind these people.


    As he moved forward, he found that the efficiency of these people when ying an instance wasn¡¯t just fast. It could be described as a ¡®bulldozer.¡¯


    The team pushed through to the boss, Li Cangyu gave a simple exnation on the team channel and everyone started to act.


    The teenager usually killed people and rarely yed instances. In particr, he picked up assassination missions every day after reaching full level and never went to an instance.


    This boss had a targeted chase skill. Frost Descends was named and he didn¡¯t respond in time. The boss caught up with him and used a big move, causing the team¡¯s instant death.


    He thought the leader would scold him only to see Li Cangyu say: [It doesn¡¯t matter. Try again.]


    The group resurrected and continued to y the instance. This time, their luck was better and Frost Descends wasn¡¯t named. The others hid very skillfully and the boss was soon killed.


    Coincidentally, this boss dropped a pair of purple shoes. The attributes were very good as it gave defense while increasing movement speed.


    Li Cangyu handed the shoes to Frost Descends and said: [Here, it is for you.]


    The teenager took the equipment in aplicated mood.


    At the second boss, the youth was clever enough to follow Xie Shurong. He was a melee ss and there was nothing wrong with the swordsman. Sure enough, this time they smoothly killed the boss and the boss actually dropped a pair of daggers!


    The probability of dropping a weapon in a small level 100 instance was the lowest. In particr, a purple rated weapon could sell for tens of thousands of gold at the trading house. The attributes of these daggers were excellent, increasing attack power and crit rate. It was suitable for a blood kin killer to use.


    Frost Descends drooled as he stared at the daggers.


    Li Cangyu picked up the dagger and said on the team channel: [I¡¯ll give you the daggers if you join my fixed team.]


    Frost Descends, ¡°¡­¡±


    He wasn¡¯t the type of person to be tempted by equipment. He was very principled.


    Li Cangyu continued: [I have the clothing, ne, bracelet and ring of a blood kin killer. Unfortunately, there is no killer on our team. How about I give all of them to you if you join?] Stick to principles over equipment!


    The teenager didn¡¯t respond to the bait thrown by Cat God as he calmly refused. [I won¡¯t join your fixed team.] He had a backbone!


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling. [Don¡¯t rush to conclusions. You will join.]


    Frost Descends didn¡¯t hesitate. [I won¡¯t join.]


    Li Cangyu touched his chin and thought about how to deal with this stubborn boy. The warm offensive seemed to be unappreciated so it seemed a bit of cruelty was needed.


    Li Cangyu came to a conclusion. [If you don¡¯t join, I will continue to kill you until you only have underwear left.]


    Frost Descends, ¡°¡­¡±


    The invitation became a threat? Did this person think he was an overlord in the game that the youth would listen to him? Did he thought the youth would be afraid? The teenager rolled his eyes and said: [Come to kill me! I will be waiting.]


    ***


    It turned out that Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t joking.


    The youth took an assassination mission the next day. The target was ¡®Steamed Bass¡¯ and he looked up the data. Steamed Bass was a ck magician who was only level 98. Frost Descends was two levels higher so he should have the advantage.


    He thought he would be able to sessfully kill the target this time. The result was that when he lurked behind the target, he found Love to Eat Braised Fish in the vicinity and a bad feeling filled his heart.


    In any case, he just needed to quickly take care of Steamed Bass before Love to Eat Braised Fish came to the rescue.


    The youth made a cold expression at this thought and his dagger thrust out. There was a critical hit and he directly cut the other person¡¯s blood in half!


    He didn¡¯t expect this Steamed Bass¡¯ reaction to be so quick. The ck magician used Death Imprisonment and urately sealed him.


    Li Cangyu found that the assassin had appeared and immediately wrote to Ling Xuefeng: [Kill him, don¡¯t be polite.]


    Ling Xuefeng never refused anything Li Cangyu said. He didn¡¯t ask the reason as he used a set of violent ck spells to quickly kill the assassin.


    Li Cangyu sent a smiley expression through private chat to Frost Descends: [You see, even my weak friends can kill you. You still want to be an assassin?]


    The young boy who was killed, ¡°¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t know that the ¡®weak friend¡¯ was actually a terrible great god. The youth only felt particrly depressed. Why was he so unlucky recently? The assassination mission was unsessful!


    He dropped a hat as part of the death penalty and Li Cangyu quickly picked it up.


    The depressed youth directly resurrected in the city.


    He took another assassination mission. This time the target wasn¡¯t anyone from the Food Squad. It was the vice president of the Wind Colour Guild. The youth confidently used the long-term stealth skill unique to the assassin and chased the target. His sharp eyes were like a small wolf chasing the prey. He patiently waited a long time before the vice president of the Wind Colour went to the wild.


    The opportunity was here!


    The youth¡¯s eyes turned cold as he immediately moved to the opponent¡¯s back, his hands raised in the mostmon skill of a killer: Backstab!


    Same Boat Under Wind and Rain was startled by the sneak attack and quickly turned back.


    The surprising thing was that this person¡¯s moves were extremely aggressive and his attack power was very high. There was a critical hit and his summoner was a fragile remote ss. He was ufortable at being close to the assassin and was about to die¡­


    Just then, a soft white light descended from the sky¡ªGod¡¯s Blessing!


    Someone added blood to him?


    Same Boat Under Wind and Rain looked around and say Bai Xuan standing not far away, adding blood to him.


    At the same time, Love to Eat Braised Fish came forward. His water spirit froze Frost Descends, followed by the summoning of the fire spirit and a series of Fireballs. Then Thunder¡¯s Wrath killed the opponent.


    Frost Descends, ¡°¡­¡±


    Same Boat Under Wind and Rain didn¡¯t understand the situation but it was true that Cat God saved him. He was ttered and immediately wrote on the private chat: [Cat God, thanks for helping me.] Li Cangyu returned: [You¡¯re wee.]


    Of course, he didn¡¯t do it to save Same Boat Under Wind and Rain. It was to thwart Frost Descends¡¯ assassination mission.


    The young man was severely punished by the system after dying. This time, his clothes and shoes were lost and he didn¡¯t have enough gold coins in his bag. The system issued a reminder that he didn¡¯t have enough gold coins for the death penalty. He now owed it 1,000 gold coins.


    The teenager was going crazy!


    A few days ago, his vault still had a lot of money. From the moment he met Braised Fish, his assassination missions had continuously failed. He had just died and lost 100 gold coins. Now he died again and fell into a negative value, owing the system 1,000 gold!


    Moreover, the equipment on his body also fell and he only had underwear left.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t forget to add fuel to the fire as he sent a private message: [See, I said you would be left in your underwear.]


    Frost Descends, ¡°¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan followed up with a message: [Hey, if you enter the team, I will make you a delicious meal and you can take the best equipment ^_^]


    These two people really were thick-skinned.


    The child was dressed in only underwear as he returned to the city, sitting in a depressed manner at the fountain in the middle of the city. He also lost his sanity from anger but he took deep breaths and calmed down. He decided to pick up his next assassination mission.


    As long as he seeded, the system would reward him 5,000 gold coins and he could return the money owed to the system.


    The problem was that he had no equipment. Without a weapon, he couldn¡¯t even release his skills!


    He could go to the store and buy equipment. However, he didn¡¯t have any coins on his body and he also owed the system 1,000 gold coins!


    The teenager waspletely stunned.


    He had no money to buy a weapon, without a weapon he couldn¡¯t release skills, he couldn¡¯t do missions without skills and couldn¡¯t make money¡­


    How miserable!


    The young man whispered a few words, wanting to tear Love to Eat Braised Fish into pieces.


    Just then, two people with ¡®no face¡¯ appeared in front of him. Love to Eat Braised Fish said: [Do you understand what it means to be flexible? You should join my team and find out our details and weaknesses. It won¡¯t be toote to get revenge in 10 years.]


    It made a lot of sense.


    However, the youth sensed that he was being fooled.


    Bai Xuan used the gentle method: [Come, our team iscking a killer. If you y the instance, you can get all the killer ss¡¯ equipment. I will cover you all the way and guarantee that you don¡¯t die. Isn¡¯t this VIP level treatment? Hey, right click to join the guild. Then join our fixed team and you can clear instances ^_^]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did he meet these two people?


    In order to avoid the continued harassment, the teenager gritted his teeth. [I will join, I¡¯ll join!]


    Li Cangyu sent a row of satisfied expressions.


    Bai Xuan looked back at Li Cangyu and said helpless, ¡°For this stubborn guy, you have no face.¡±


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°I don¡¯t. In any case, any principles would be lost in front of eating fish? What face do I have now?¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cat God was cheeky and killed the youth until he only had his underwear left and he owed the system 1,000 coins. The young boy was forced to tearfully join Cat God¡¯s fixed team.


    The copsed teenager thought, ¡®Why do I have to join the fixed team?¡¯

 Chapter 68 – Sixth Member

    <h4>Chapter 68 ¨C Sixth Member</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Once the new teammate joined, everyone immediately sent a row of apuse.


    Li Cangyu decisively transferred all the equipment for a killer to Frost Descends and taught him how to match them together the best. The teenager reassembled his equipment ording to the captain¡¯s instructions and then they yed the instance.


    Ling Xuefeng saw that Li Cangyu¡¯s team of six wasplete. The newly added person was the assassin who tried to kill him before. He thought about it and realized that Li Cangyu should¡¯ve discovered a new teammate. Ling Xuefeng felt happy for him and sent a private chat: [Have you found a new person?]


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hide it from him and replied: [He is a fast reaction genius killer but is unstable and needs to be trained.]


    [Have you figured out his details?]


    [I¡¯m slowly getting to know him. I¡¯m afraid that he will be scared off if I tell him about the professional team. Thus, I will wait a while.]


    [Yes, good luck.] Ling Xuefeng came to the game to see Li Cangyu. After knowing that he was doing well, Ling Xuefengs heart rxed.


    [The matches are bing close together these days. You go back and prepare. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything on my side.] Li Cangyu added: [Don¡¯t dy your business.]


    [Okay.] Ling Xuefeng replied simply before logging off.


    As Li Cangyu said, the second round of the Miracle League¡¯s sixth season was reaching its hottest period. Ling Xuefeng obviously wasn¡¯t logging onto the game as much as before before he was busy making preparations. Today Li Cangyu saw him online and spoke a few words before thoughtfully driving Ling Xuefeng away.


    Ling Xuefeng went offline and went to his bedroom to take a nap. He restored his spirits and convened a full meeting in the afternoon.


    The current team standings had changed a bit. First was Wind Colour, second was Time, third was Ghost Spirits, Flying Feathers temporarily fell to fourth, then it was Pure Cleansing, Red Fox and Cheetah. The gap in points was quite close and one game could cause a change in rankings.


    The top four were eligible to enter the yoffs for the trophy. The second round of the regr season wasing to an end and the score for each match was crucial. Therefore, all professional yers in the teams had recently stepped up their training to gain a spot in the yoffs.


    ***


    Li Cangyu finished the small instances with Frost Descends and put all their equipment together.


    The advantage of Frost Descends was that his reactions weer extremely fast. His eyes were keen as he caught the opportunities to attack. The disadvantage was that he wasn¡¯t systematically trained and the consistency of his moves was rtively poor. He often made mistakes in his moves or showed a gap.


    Li Cangyu desired to train this person. However, the youth was particrly stubborn. If he told the youth to go to the left, he would move to the right. Li Cangyu had to use a radical method to teach him. He had A¡¯Shu and Xiao Gu cooperate to kill Frost Descends.


    A few dayster, Frost Descends finally learnt to be good and followed behind Li Cangyu silently.


    At 7 o¡¯clock that evening, Li Cangyu logged into the game after eating and was surprised to find that Frost Descends was actually online.


    The confused Li Cangyu asked: [Why are you up so early?]


    It should be seven in the morning domestically. Xiao Gu and Old Zhang weren¡¯t online yet. In addition, today was the weekend so many young people should still be in bed at this time.


    The other side replied: [I am abroad and it is currently evening.]


    No wonder his online time was strange. Li Cangyu previously thought this person was a night owl and hadn¡¯t expected it to be a person abroad.


    Li Cangyu asked curiously: [Which country?]


    [The United States.]


    [Which city? Where do you live?]


    The youth spoke in a depressed manner: [Why are you checking my ount?]


    Li Cangyu said with a smile: [I am currently in New York. If you are close then we can meet.]


    The teenager was surprised. [You are in America as well? I¡¯m in Boston.]


    Li Cangyu said: [That isn¡¯t far. Tell me your number and I wille find you one day.]


    The teenager hesitated for a moment. After a few days of knowing each other, he found that this Love to Eat Braised Fish wasn¡¯t bad. He knew that Frost Descends didn¡¯t like instances and would exin the whole process several times. He also gave equipment and took care of Frost Descends when he was embarrassed.


    Love to Eat Braised Fish woulde to PK him every day, killing him using various methods. However, the teenager found that the other person showed mercy and was actually teaching him PK skills.


    Love to Eat Braised Fish often said: [Hurry and learn how to PK people. I am still waiting for you to kill me.]


    The teenager thought this was a bit strange. How could a master teach the enemy how to kill himself? Was it the holy goddess disease again?


    Li Cangyu saw the other person hadn¡¯t replied for a long time and typed: [My father and sister are living in New York. I take time every year to visit them but I have never been to Boston. If it isn¡¯t convenient for you toe out then forget it.]


    ¡­Well, there shouldn¡¯t be too many scammers in the game right? Besides, it wasn¡¯t to lie to his face. Would this person dare to rob or kill someone in the United States?


    In any case, they were both Chinese and should get to know each other. The teenager thought about it before giving his approximate area and contact number. [If you have the opportunity,e to Boston and I will show you around.]


    ***


    The teenager had no idea that Li Cangyu was a man of action. As soon as he gave the number, he got a call from the other person.


    ¡°Hello, I am Love to Eat Braised Fish. I am free tomorrow evening and want to go to Boston with the milk dad. Can youe out and meet me?¡± Li Cangyu said with a smile, his voice as gentle as possible.


    ¡°¡­¡± The boy was scared and silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Thene over. I will invite you to a meal.¡±


    Was it okay to meet an online friend? This person was the president of the Food Squad, not a liar.


    With this in mind, the teenager set a meeting ce and sent a text message to Li Cangyu.


    The next day, Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan took a bus to Boston. They yed the game for too long and went out to rx. It wasn¡¯t convenient for Xie Shurong to leave due to his team so Li Cangyu didn¡¯t call him.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t directly want to talk to Frost Descends about the team in this meeting. He wanted to first see what the person called Frost Descends was. If he had a job in the United States, it wasn¡¯t good to force the other person to give up his career and go to another country to y in the league.


    The result was that when Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan came to the agreed location, they unexpectedly saw a very special teenager.


    The teenager looked young but he had a slender and tall figure. The key point¡­ he had a pair of ck eyes but his hair was gold. His face was also significantly different from ordinary Orientals, with a tall nose, very white skin and rosy lips.


    This hair didn¡¯t seem dyed? Was he a beautiful mixed-race kid?


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯tugh as he asked, ¡°Frost Descends? Hello, I am Love to Eat Braised Fish. My real name is Li Cangyu.¡±


    The teenager came up to him and said lightly, ¡°Hello, my name is Xiao Han.¡±


    He looked very cold on the surface but based on his style in the game, Li Cangyu judged that this young boy was in his period of rebellion and had a stubborn temper, causing him to kill people in the game to find a sense of existence.


    After being killed, he stubbornly chased Li Cangyu for a full three days. This was enough perseverance!


    Bai Xuan felt that this mixed-race child was very interesting. He remembered that the child was killed until he only had underwear left yet he still wasn¡¯t willing to ept his loss. Bai Xuan endured the urge to pat the golden head and smiled. ¡°Hello, I am the milk dad. My real name is Bai Xuan.¡±


    Xiao He looked at him and found that he was gentlerpared to the game. He was filled with goodwill and said, ¡°Sit down and order first.¡±


    ***


    The food was soon brought out and the three people talked while eating.


    In any case, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t know this boy as well as he did Zhang Jueming. Therefore, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t mention the team¡¯s affairs when they met just in case this rebellious youth became disgusted.


    The three people casually talked about the game. Li Cangyu expressed some views on a killer, as well as some PK tips and sneak attack skills. Xiao Han¡¯s eyes were wide and he listened very seriously, his expression like a small dog wagging his tail.


    The clear ck eyes, beautiful blond hair, cute face of the mixed-raced child and the pretend cold expression¡­ this rebellious youth was very interesting! If he joined the team, he would be the small madman¡¯s Gu Siming¡¯spanion.


    Li Cangyu quite liked this guy as they talked about things in the online game. He jokingly said, ¡°I deliberately blocked you during the assassination mission. Xiao Xiao, do you want to kill me?


    Xiao Han¡¯s ears turned red as he coughed and said softly. ¡°No.¡±


    In fact, at the time, he really wanted to kill Li Cangyu 100 times. He joined the fixed team in order to ¡®get revenge in 10 years.¡¯


    But after joining the fixed team, he found that the captain was very good to him. All equipment for a killer was given to him and he was also taught how to match equipment and use skills in PK. This milk dad was also very good to him, often sending him food and medicine.


    After all, Xiao Han was young and simple and he could get so much equipment every day. He suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t bad to join the fixed team and gradually threw away the ¡®revenge in 10 teams.¡¯


    In this time, he found out that there was an age difference. At first, he thought it was a generation gap. Now that they talked, he found that the two people were knowledgeable and proficient in the Miracle game. The boy was immediately convinced and filled with worship for these two people.


    Hepletely forgot that when he was forced to join the fixed team not long ago, he kept being abused by these two people!

 Chapter 69 – Regular Season’s Results

    <h4>Chapter 69 ¨C Regr Season¡¯s Results</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Bai Xuan and Li Cangyu didn¡¯t mention their true identities when meeting with Xiao Han and the team wasn¡¯t talked about at all. They just chatted like ordinary friends chatting.


    Based on this simple conversation, Li Cangyu found that the mixed-race teenager was pretending to be cold but he was actually very sensitive. He knew a lot about guilds in the new district and also paid attention to the American Miracle League. His favourite yer was actually¡­ Tree.


    Bai Xuan heard this ID and almost spat out his tea.


    Tree was the ID for the foreign member of the ICE team, Xie Shurong.


    Xiao Han liked Xie Shurong, which was very understandable. After all, he had Chinese blood so he probably felt empathy when seeing the yer with yellow skin and dark eyes. Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help thinking that if A¡¯Shu knew that Xiao Han was his fan, his tail would definitely rise into the sky.


    Li Cangyu looked at the teenager and said, ¡± The first World Carnival will be held on the 2nd of next month in New York. Are you going to watch it?¡±


    Xiao Han replied, ¡°Of course, I have already bought a ticket.¡±


    Li Cangyu had wanted to help him buy a ticket. He didn¡¯t expect for Xiao Han to have bought on in advance. Li Cangyu thought about it before saying, ¡°Then when youe to New York, you can stay at my ce. Don¡¯t waste money on a hotel. We¡¯ll go see the Carnival together.¡±


    Xiao Han was very happy. His pocket money was very limited. If he saved money on amodation, then he could buy more things. Xiao Han thought up to here and quickly agreed. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Before leaving, the two people gave the teenager a gift. It was a blood kin assassin model they bought when passing by a store. The price was expensive but it could be disassembled and cleaned, the quality was clearly very good.


    The young boy was obviously very excited when he received this gift. He held the assassin model and scratched his head with embarrassment. ¡°That¡­ I didn¡¯t prepare a present for you. I¡¯ll bring it when Ie to New York.¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and rubbed the golden head, saying softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You are young and spending your parent¡¯s money. There is no need to buy us any presents. Come find us when you go to New York next month. I¡¯ll make delicious food for you.¡±


    Xiao Han nodded energetically. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ***


    On the way back to New York, Bai Xuan thought carefully before saying seriously, ¡°This child is really worth training but he should¡¯ve lived in the United States for a long time. His name is Xiao Han so maybe his father is Chinese and his mother is American. If we want to take him back to y in the league, perhaps his family won¡¯t agree.¡±


    Li Cangyu also had this concern, which was why he didn¡¯t mention the game. He looked at Bai Xuan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry and slowly watch. If necessary, I wille forward to coax him.¡±


    This stubborn teenager had to be coaxed slowly or it was likely to backfire.


    Li Cangyu was very patient because he knew that if Xiao Han was trained using the professional system, learning about the details of his position movement skills,bined with his keen insight and quick responses meant he could definitely be a real ¡®assassin.¡¯


    It was worth showing a bit of patience for a good teammate.


    ***


    Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan returned to New York that night. Xie Shurong actively ran over for a meal and asked them about the result of the trip.


    Bai Xuan described, ¡°His real name is Xiao Han. He is a blond, ck-eyed mixed-race child who is very handsome. His favourite yer happens to be the terran swordsman of the ICE team, Tree God.¡±


    Xie Shurong heard this and happily came over. ¡°Tree God? Is that me? He is my fan?¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled. ¡°I am teasing you yet you are taking it so seriously.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xie Shurong looked at Bai Xuan with a wronged expression.


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help thinking that if Xiao Han saw A¡¯Shu¡¯s current appearance, wouldn¡¯t he be disillusioned with his idol in an instant?


    Once dinner was over, the six members of the fixed team went online together. It was currently 8 o¡¯clock on Sunday night in the United States but domestically, it was 8 o¡¯clock on the morning of September 25th, a Monday.


    September 25th was a very important day for many e-sports fans in China. It was because today was thest game of the second round of the sixth reason. It would officially open at 9 a.m. and draw the regr season to aplete end.


    Thest game is Time VS Terminator.


    Terminator was the weakest team among the eight teams in the first division. This team used ck and white magicians as their tactical core. They had a very good pair of ck magician and white magician. However,pared to the double ck magicians of Wind Colour or the double white magicians of Red Fox, the tacit understanding of thebination was obviously inferior.


    ck magic was biased towards killing while white magic was control. In principle, ck and white magic¡¯smon point was that they were both very powerful. However, the level of the two yers in Terminator weren¡¯t high enough. In particr, their white magician was worse than Cheng Wei and the game against Time was very passive.


    Last time, Cheng Wei¡¯s insomnia and fever resulted in Time¡¯s loss to Wind Colour. Many Time fans scolded him online for a long time but he fortunately recovered in the second round. In addition, he found Cat God and was encouraged by Cat God, so he was recently full of vitality.


    In the arena stage, Cheng Wei and Tan Shitian came forward and easily took three points.


    In the team battle, Cheng Wei¡¯s y was also remarkable. His quick responses and fast hand speed controlled the opposite white magician from beginning to end, facilitating Tan Shitian¡¯s output in the rear. Time¡¯s kiting tactics dispersed Terminator¡¯s front row, winning them four points in one breath.


    Terminator finally scored two points but it was toote. The game ended with 7:2.


    ***


    In the exnation room, Yu Bing faced the camera and calmly summed it up. ¡°The Terminator team yed well today but Cheng Wei¡¯s performance was even more. Terminator¡¯s white magician was controlled the whole game and the core tactics couldn¡¯t be yed. A big loss in the team battle was expected. As for the arena¡­ Captain Tan is more stable as the guard and there aren¡¯t too many teams who can take three points from him. It isn¡¯t wrong that Terminator lost.¡±


    Her partner Kou Hongyi nodded. ¡°The second round of the regr season hase to an end. I think many viewers are concerned about the final rankings of the eight teams. In the end, which teams have entered the yoffs? Let¡¯s take a look at the final version of the rankings that officials have just released.¡±


    The broadcast changed to the rankings team. First was Wind Colour, second was Time, third was Flying Feathers, fourth was Ghost Spirits, fifth was Pure Cleansing, sixth was Red Fox, seventh was Cheetah and eighth was Terminator.


    ¡°We can see that the four teams of Wind Colour, Time, Flying Feathers and Ghost Spirits have sessfully entered the yoffs. ording to the knockout rules of the yoffs, Wind Colour will face Ghost Spirits in the semi-finals and Time and Flying Feathers will face each other. This season¡¯s champion, I hope everyone will continue to y attention to the yoffs that will begin inte October.¡± Kou Hongyi quickly exined.


    The current team rankings basically reflected the strength of the domestic top eight teams..


    Under the leadership of Ling Xuefeng, the Wind Colour became the hardest bone to bite on in the first division. Time and Flying Feathers were also old teams. The Lou Zhangbination performed well for Ghost Spirits this season. Pure Cleansing and Red Fox had the strength topete for the yoffs. Cheetah¡¯s trap flow was powerful but relied too much on chance. Terminator was weakerpared to these teams and ended upst.


    The screen switched from the team rankings to another leaderboard.


    Yu Bing exined, ¡°Everyone, you are currently seeing the online voting results of the World Carnival. At midnight tonight, the online voting will bepletely closed. There are still manyizens saving their votes so be sure to use all of them today. Don¡¯t waste them.¡±


    ¡°The top six yers will represent China at the first World Carnival. I hope you can take this online voting seriously.¡± Kou Hongyi said. ¡°This live broadcast ising to an end. Goodbye until the yoffs.¡±


    Yu Bing corrected, ¡°It should be goodbye until the World Carnival.¡±


    Kou Hongyi quickly pped himself andughed, ¡°It was so excited that I almost forgot. For the Carnival project, I will also bementating with Sister Bing. It is from 10 a.m. New York time on October 2nd, which is 10 p.m. Beijing time. That is when the opening ceremony of the first Miracle World Carnival will be held. Everyone who likes Miracle must stay in front of yourputer and pay attention to the wonderful performance of our six yers!¡±


    Yu Bing nodded with a calm expression. ¡°See you at 10 o¡¯clock on October 2nd.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    The live screen moved towards the two team¡¯s soundproof rooms.


    The Time yers who won the game were naturally very happy. Meanwhile, the yers for Terminator looked a bit depressed. They were at the bottom of the regr season. ording to the Miracle League¡¯s promotion system, they would have to face the champion of the second division next spring. If the champion of the second division beat them, the opponent would take away one of the eight spots in the first division and Terminator would be downgraded to the second division.


    Captain Liao Zhendong frowned slightly. He thought of Old Cat who appeared in the Q group some time ago and felt uneasy.


    If Cat God came back with a new team, he would definitely return by advancing through the second division. Then the Terminator team would be the biggest obstacle for Cat God to advance.


    Next spring¡¯s promotion race, whose dream would end?


    Liao Zhendong¡¯s heart sank but he couldn¡¯t fall down as captain. He shook hands with Time, took a deep breath and hugged his teammates. He encouraged everyone by saying, ¡°We will refuel next season.¡±


    Li Cangyu saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help feeling sad.


    He was often the losing party and would take the initiative to stand up andfort his teammates after losing a game.


    At that time, he was still young. He could get up after every failure and continue to move forward, plucking up the courage to lead the team. Now he was no longer qualified to fail. He had only one chance and he had to grasp it.


    ¡®Thus, Captain Liao, I will definitely defeat you in next year¡¯s promotion match.¡¯


    Li Cangyu took a deep breath to stabilize his mood, turned off the live broadcast and spoke in the team channel, ¡°Today we won¡¯t y any instances. All of you, look through the forum to watch the videos. We will take a few days off to watch the Carnival.¡±


    Xiao Gu¡¯s voice was somewhat depressed, ¡°Are you going to watch it live? I can¡¯t go to the scene with Uncle!¡±


    Zhang Jueming spoke bluntly, ¡°Never mind, I will apany you to watch the videos.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°I forgot to tell you the good news. My application to the boss has been approved and the two of you cane to New York. Let¡¯s watch the Carnival together.¡±


    Xiao Gu excitedly cried out, ¡°Ah really? I haven¡¯t been to America yet. I can really go?¡±


    Zhang Jueming was also excited. ¡°You are truly loyal Cat God!¡±


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°The boss has a lot of money and I allocated some of the team funds. This time, your fares to go back and forth will be deducted from the team funds.¡±


    Xiao Gu sent a row of kisses. ¡°Cat God is awesome! I¡¯ve decided to be your fanboy starting from today!¡±


    Zhang Cheming smiled. ¡°You have defected so soon? Weren¡¯t you a Captain Ling fan?¡±


    Gu Siming replied seriously, ¡°I am Captain Ling¡¯s ck fan while I am Cat God¡¯s brainless fan. There is no conflict.


    It meant that he would dare cken Captain Ling but not Cat God, truly smart!


    Zhang Jueming gave Xiao Gu a thumbs up and said, ¡°I will ask the boss to book us tickets for the day.¡±


    Xiao Han had been silently listening to everyone on the voice channel. He couldn¡¯t understand anything and finally couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Cat God? What club? What are you doing?¡±


    Xiao Gu replied positively, ¡°We are professional yers in the Dragon Warriors Club! Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡±


    Xiao Han, ¡°¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Han, we aren¡¯t intentionally deceiving you. We don¡¯t know if you have the intention to go to China to y in the professional league so we didn¡¯t say anything thest time we met. In fact, Love to Eat Braised Fish is our team¡¯s captain and we are professional yers.¡±


    Li Cangyu added, ¡°There is no need to feel any pressure. Once youe to New York, everyone will gather together., Xiao Gu is a simr age so you should be friends.¡±


    Gu Siming immediately agreed. ¡°My pdin will cover you, Underwear Assassin!:


    ¡°¡­¡± What was this nickname?


    Xiao Han stared at the screen. After a long time, he said, ¡°Okay, I wille to see you on the 1st.¡±


    He was calm on the surface but Xiao Han was actually feeling curious. They were professional yers. He had actually been abused by a big god!

 Chapter 70 – Crazy Voting

    <h4>Chapter 70 ¨C Crazy Voting</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu was loyal while Liu Chuan was very bold. Thest time they met in Changsha, they helped Xiao Gu and Old Zhang buy tickets to go to New York. The procedures for leaving the country and the tickets were all handled by Liu Chuan.


    The Dragon Warriors Club had deep pockets and this wasn¡¯t a high cost. Liu Chuan felt that it was good to let yers leave the country. In particr, Xiao Gu hadn¡¯t gone anywhere since joining the Dragon Warriors training camp. They should let him open his eyes and know the truth of a mountain beyond a mountain, so that he could find his own position and have a joyful debut.


    Zhang Jueming and Gu Siming asked the boss about the departure time and then anxiously rushed to pack their bags.


    ***


    On the evening of September 25th, Miracle¡¯s official website in China was almost paralyzed by fans.


    It was thest moments of the Carnival coting. Theizens cast their votes and the ranking changed almost every minute. Just clicking their mouse on the refresh button would show different rankings, making it particrly exciting.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s fans were very organized and disciplined. At around 11 o¡¯clock in the evening, they started to insanely vote, sending Captain Ling to a first ce position that couldn¡¯t be surpassed. Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian¡¯s fans followed, the trio forming the first echelon of the voting.


    Thepetition from the fourth to the twelfth ce was extremely fierce. There were too many excellent yers in the Miracle League, each with their individual personality and their diehard fans. The fans hoped that the yers they liked could be selected. People even registered various side ounts at the beginning and were waiting for the final voting period.


    The current rankings from fourth ce onward was: Red Fox¡¯s captain Liu Xiang, Time¡¯s vice-captain Cheng Wei, Pure Cleansing¡¯s vice-captain Chu Yan, Cheetah¡¯s captain Jiang Xu, Ghost Spirits¡¯ captain Lou Wushuang, Red Fox¡¯s vice-captain Yang Muzi, Wind Colour¡¯s vice-captain Yan Ruiwen, Ghost Spirits¡¯ vice-captain Zhang Shaohui, Flying Feathers¡¯ vice-captain Yu Pingsheng and Pure Cleansing¡¯s captain Zhu Qingyue.


    These people only had a difference of a few hundred votes between first andst and there were still many fans waiting to vote at the least minute. The final result was unpredictable.


    There was only one hour left!


    At this moment, Zhang Shaohui suddenly wrote a message on Weibo. [Thank you to all the people who voted for me. Friends who have extra votes, please don¡¯t vote for me again. Use all of them on my brother Lou Wushuang. I hope that he can represent the country and be a killer at the World Carnival. Thank you!]


    The fans left many messages. [I understand Vice-Captain Zhang!] [It would hurt his brother so he would rather give up his spot to help his brother., Captain Lou will certainly be very pleased to have such a brother!] [Listen to the vice-captain. Use all votes on Brother Lou!] [Everyone vote quickly. We must secure one ce for Ghost Spirits!]


    Once Lou Wushuang got out from the shower, he opened to the voting interface on the official website and saw that he had actually jumped to fifth ce!


    What was going on?


    He had a cold personality since he was a child and didn¡¯t have many diehard fans in the league. It was iparable to Tan Shitian. His votes had already fallen to seventh ce and he hadn¡¯t held onto hope. How could he suddenly reach fifth ce in the poll?


    Lou Wushuang opened Weibo and finally understood.


    It turned out that Zhang Shaohui voluntarily gave up an opportunity to be selected and helped him gain votes on Weibo.


    This stupid brother might have a low IQ but this simple support made Lou Wushuang feel particrly warm.


    He walked to the living room and found Zhang Shaohui looking through Weibo. Lou Wushuang sat next to him and reached out for a gently hug. He ced his face on Zhang Shaohui¡¯s chest and whispered, ¡°Thank you A¡¯Hui.¡±


    Zhang Shaohuiughed. ¡°Brother, we are more affectionate than true brothers. Thank you!¡±


    ¡®What brother? Your grandfather¡¯s grandfather and my grandfather¡¯s grandfather were brothers!


    Lou Wushuang scolded his fool in his heart but didn¡¯t say it. He just quietly felt the distinct muscles as well as the regr heartbeat.


    His manly brother was always so reliable in key moments, causing Lou Wushuang to sink down.


    Lou Wushuang helplessly sighed deep in his heart before pushing up his sses and saying, ¡°If I am selected as a Carnival representative, I will ask the manager to let youe with me.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Really? Great, if Brother goes and asks the manager then he will definitely listen to you!¡±


    There was a hint of softness in Lou Wushuang¡¯s eyes as he watched Zhang Shaohui¡¯s excited appearance.


    ***


    At the same time, Pure Cleansing¡¯s captain Zhu Qingyue also posted a message on Weibo.


    [Dear fans and ck fans, if you still have tickets then please use all of them to vote for vice-captain Chu Yan. Thank you. If Chu Yan is selected then I will cry for you. [Cry][Cry][Cry][Cry]]


    Fans, ¡°¡­¡±


    ck fans, ¡°¡­¡±


    The crybaby youth acted unscrupulous in order to gain votes and ckened himself.


    The result was that Pure Cleansing¡¯s vice-captain Chu Yan received a lot of sympathy votes from passersby. There were also many messages under Zhu Qingyue¡¯s post. [Crybaby, you still haven¡¯t weaned off your mother?]


    [Xiao Zhu, don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll go vote.]


    [Xiao Zhu, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll give you a pack of paper towers. What brand do you want?]


    The witty Zhu Qingyue ckened himself to pull sympathy votes for Chu Yan.


    The little guy who cried after losing a game, who was abused and smeared in thest few years, bing the most controversial yer in the Miracle League. However, he was strong and could treat his own dark past as a joke, telling everyone that this young man had really grown up.


    Chu Yan felt very thankful as he looked at Xiao Zhu. ¡°You ckened yourself without hesitation.¡±


    Zhu Qingyue made an embarrassed expression but his eyes were particrly firm. ¡°The Pure Cleansing team should gain one spot. Master, you have to prove to Miracle fans around that world that our country¡¯s supports are also very powerful.¡±


    Chu Yan smiled and agreed. ¡°I will.¡±


    In fact, Xiao Zhu was the apprentice personally raised by Chu Yan. Many yers in the league knew that Chu Yan was quite courageous for daring to put his crybaby apprentice who just debuted as the captain.


    Li Cangyu transferred with his team and Chu Yan abdicated to the position of vice-captain. These two decisions had been voted by manyizens as the ¡®boldest decision.¡¯


    Now when the Pure Cleansing team dealt with reporters, Xiao Zhu was able to face them and show his ability to withstand setbacks. Chu Yan was actually in charge of the training and tactical arrangements within the team. All fans of Pure Cleansing knew that Vice-Captain Chu was actually the team¡¯s realmander and pir.


    ***


    Once the ace yers started to canvass for votes, the Carnival¡¯s voting poll changed.


    As one of the few female yers in the Miracle League, Liu Xiang attracted many passersby votes and was ranked fourth.


    Cheng Wei relied on his poprity to be fifth but the fans of the Ghost Spirits and Pure Cleansing teams united and released the tickets. Lou Wushuang and Chu Yan were promoted to the top six and Cheng Wei was squeezed to seventh ce.


    The Time team already had Tan Shitian. In order topete with Captain Ling and Captain Su, the Time fans used most of their votes on Captain Tan. Now it was toote to pull up Cheng Wei as the remaining votes definitely weren¡¯t as much as the Ghost Spirits and Pure Cleansing fans. Once the voting was about to end, Cheng Wei stared at the gradually stabilizing rankings and couldn¡¯t help feeling sad.


    He wasn¡¯t in the top six, he couldn¡¯t go to New York to see Cat God¡­


    Cheng Wei lowered his head in a depressed manner. Should he buy a ticket to go to New York?


    Then Tan Shitian pushed open the door and entered. Once he saw the kitten¡¯s sickly appearance, Tan Shitian walked to his side and asked in a worried manner, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Cheng Wei whispered, ¡°The result of the poll is confirmed. Zhu Qingyue and Zhang Shaohui gave up their votes and I didn¡¯t make the top six¡­¡±


    This pathetic look was like a beloved fish being stolen from the kitten.


    Tan Shitian sat down next to him and rubbed his head. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. The fans of Ghost Spirits and Pure Cleansing used their voting tickets. There are so many teams in the league, if two members of Time are selected then the fans of other teams won¡¯t be convinced. I was asked by the manager to discuss some things and I made a request. If you weren¡¯t selected, I want to take you to New York. The manager agreed.¡±


    The frustrated Cheng Wei was instantly full of blood and resurrected. He raised his head and cried out, ¡°Really?:


    Tan Shitian smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course, you are my family so you should apany me.¡±


    Cheng Wei was dazzled by the fact that he could go to New York to see Cat God and didn¡¯t react to Tan Shitian¡¯s words.


    Family member apanying him, since when was he Tan Shitian¡¯s family?


    ***


    The official website of the Miracle Professional League released the final result of the Carnival voting that evening.


    Ling Xuefeng, Su Guangmo, Tan Shitian, Liu Xiang, Lou Wushuang and Chu Yan.


    Some people weren¡¯t satisfied with this lineup but more than 80% of theizens found it eptable.


    Ling, Su and Tang were the captains of three high-profile teams. It was natural they would be selected for the Carnival. Liu Xiang was the best healer in the league and her poprity was very stable. Lou Wushuang was the representative of the domestic assassin while Chu Yan was the best auxiliary. Such a lineup appearing in a group battle would definitely be a luxury configuration.


    Once the poll results came out, Ling Xuefeng sent a message on Q to Li Cangyu. [Cat, I was selected.]


    Li Cangyu gave a thumbs up and praised him. [Good. When are youing to New York? Are youing alone or with everyone?]


    [The league will be making a group booking and Chairman Nan will lead all of us. We should be in New York on the afternoon of the 30th.]


    [Are there any activities scheduled for the afternoon of the 30th?]


    [No, it will be a night off.]


    [Then tell everyone that I will invite them out to eat.]


    [Okay.]


    Ling Xuefeng immediately ryed Li Cangyu¡¯s words to the Miracle Gossip Group.


    [@Flying Cotton @Grey Wolf @Shadow Killer @Chu Gongzi. Everyone who is going to the Carnival, Cat said that after we arrive in New York on the 30th, he will invite everyone to eat.]


    Many people in the group were blown up by these words.


    Cat? Who was Cat?


    Cheng Wei was stunned for a long time. Cat should by Cat God so he couldn¡¯t help saying: [How can you call Cat God Cat? I called him Cat and he didn¡¯t respond to me for half a day!]


    Su Guangmo followed up: [Captain Ling, you calling the sharp Cat God by just Cat is too disgusting.]


    [You don¡¯t understand. Cat obviously sounds more amiable.] Tan Shitian followed up.


    [How can you talk to your predecessors like that every day?] Chu Yan also popped out.


    [Chu Chu, is your family¡¯s Xiao Zhu crying? Do you need more paper towers?] Zhang Shaohui also joined in on the fun.


    Chu Yan immediately replied: [Hui Hui, don¡¯t make trouble. Your brother is watching you.]


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    He was going to be broken by this group! Li Cangyu suddenly hesitated at inviting these gods to eat.


    Meanwhile, the culprit Ling Xuefeng was calmly thinking, ¡®What¡¯s wrong with me calling him Cat? All of you don¡¯t know the rtionship between us., I have been calling him this since I was 18 years old. It is my own exclusive nickname, okay?¡¯

 Chapter 71 – Large Foundation

    <h4>Chapter 71 ¨C Large Foundation</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    At 5 p.m. on September 30th, the Chinese delegation for the first World Carnival arrived at the New York airport. Chairman Nan Jiangang personally led the team to the hotel that themittee had organized.


    The hotel amodations had been arranged in advance. Liu Xiang and the chairman would have separate rooms, Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian were together, Chu Yan and Lou Wushuang were together while Liu Xiang stayed alone¡­


    Once they arrived at the hotel, they found that so many people had brought their ¡®family¡¯ members!


    No matter where it was, Su Guangmo had to bring along his younger brother Yu Pingsheng. Tan Shitian was followed by the excited Cheng Wei, Lou Wushuang took his younger brother Zhang Shaohui, Chu Yan had his apprentice Zhu Qingyue and even Liu Xiang brought along a good friend, Yang Muzi.


    Chairman Nan Jiangang¡¯s head was as big as a cow¡¯s and he immediatelymunicated with the person in charge of booking the hotel to see if he could add more rooms. The result was that the hotel designated by the organizer was full.


    The desperate Nan Jiangang had to ask, ¡°Do you want to squeeze together or find another hotel?¡±


    Cheng Wei raised his hand and actively said, ¡°I can sleep on the ground!¡±


    Zhang Shaohui took the initiative toe forward. ¡°I will sleep with my brother in the same bed. We often slept together when we were young.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lou Wushuang made an awkward expression.


    People were speechless at the silly Zhang Shaohui. How young was he when he was a child? He wanted to squeeze onto the same bed as his brother?


    In the end, the always reliable Ling Xuefeng calmly said, ¡°I know a hotel nearby. Isn¡¯t it better to go there and see if they have a few rooms?¡±


    The group had no problem with this. The six people who were contestants of the Carnival first went to check in. They signed in at the reception desk, received the Carnival tickets and settled their luggage.


    ording to the original arrangements, Tan Shitian should be rooming with Su Guangmo. However, Tan Shitian didn¡¯t take up his luggage. He secretly sneaked his key card into Su Guangmo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Captain Su, it is better if you stay with Vice-Captain Yu. I will apany Cheng Wei to another hotel.¡±


    Su Guangmo patted Tan Shitian¡¯s shoulder with a smile. ¡°It is just to my liking.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui wrapped an arm around his brother¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Brother, I will stay with you. We will let Xiao Zhu stay with his master.¡±


    Lou Wushuang gave his room card to Zhu Qingyue with a nk expression. ¡°It is easier tomunicate when teammates are staying together.¡±


    Everyone soon reached a consensus on the issue of amodation.


    Once Ling Xuefeng settled his luggage, he took Tang, Cheng, Lou and Zhang to a nearby hotel and booked two rooms. Everyone took a break before meeting at the hotel entrance.


    Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°I have already set a ce for inner with Cat. Is everyone ready to go?¡±


    In the previous group chat, people became used to Ling Xuefeng calling Cat God by the name ¡®Cat¡¯. However, seeing him type it was one thing, actually hearing him say it was another matter. They didn¡¯t know why but when they heard Ling Xuefeng say ¡®Cat¡¯, they got a strange sense of intimacy.


    If Li Cangyu was really a ¡®Cat¡¯, he was a sharp cat who scratched at his opponent!


    ***


    The ce to eat wasn¡¯t too far away so Ling Xuefeng suggested that everyone walk there directly.


    Cheng Wei was excited about seeing Cat God and quickly rushed forward. Tan Shitian helplessly pulled at his wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t go so fast. What if you get lost? Your English is poor so you definitely won¡¯t be able to find the way.¡±


    Cheng Wei red at him. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. How can I get lost? There¡¯s navigation!¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled and pulled at him. ¡°Yes, you are the smartest. In fact, I¡¯m afraid of getting lost so I have to follow you.¡±


    Cheng Wei raised his chin. ¡°Then keep up!¡±


    The Tan Chengbo led the way while everyone followed them with great enthusiasm. It was because this was a foreign country. If it was a city in China, the paparazzi would definitely be attracted by the gathering of so many gods while the teams¡¯ fans would chase them.


    They didn¡¯t need to wear masks and sunsses to hide their identity. They could wear casual clothes and walk on the streets, enjoying the warm and weing sunshine. This experience hadn¡¯t been possible for a long time, causing the expression on everyone¡¯s faces to be rxed and happy.


    In order to facilitate the meeting, Li Cangyu¡¯s restaurant was separate from the hotel organized by themittee. Ling Xuefeng and the others quickly arrived at the location and found the private room number mentioned in Li Cangyu¡¯s text message.


    Bai Xuan had gone to the airport to pick up Xiao Gu and Uncle Zhang so he wasn¡¯t participating in the party. Li Cangyu was the only person waiting for everyone in the restaurant.


    Once he heard someone knocking on the door, Li Cangyu got up and became stunned when he opened it.


    Weren¡¯t there supposed to be only six Carnival yers? Howe there were more than 10 people. Was the size of the team so big?


    The little fellow saw him and pounced, hugging him excitedly. ¡°Cat God, Cat God, Cat God, Cat God!¡±


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu was almost knocked down and helplessly rubbed his forehead.


    Yelling his name so loudly and repeating it four times, Cheng Wei was truly the league¡¯s number one brainless fan.


    Due to the actions of the brainless fan, Ling Xuefeng was forced to temporarily hold back his hug.


    Li Cangyu helplessly pushed Cheng Wei away and smiled. ¡°How did youe?¡±


    Cheng Wei replied happily, ¡°The boss gave permission for me toe with Captain Tan. I haven¡¯t been to the United States yet and I came to see you!¡±


    Li Cangyu reached out and rubbed the little guy¡¯s head, a rare doting smile on his face. ¡°Long time no see. Why haven¡¯t you grown up yet?¡±


    Cheng Wei pouted. ¡°I am obviously two centimeters taller. When I first met you, I was 1.73 metres and now I am 1.75 metres.


    Li Cangyu looked him up and down. ¡°Are you 1.75 metres? Why do I feel like you are shorter than before?¡±


    Cheng Wei, ¡°¡­¡±


    The bullied Cheng Wei stared gloomily at Cat God. Li Cangyu softened up and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me like that. I admit that you have grown taller.¡±


    Cheng Wei became happy and said, ¡°Not only am I taller, I am stronger than before!¡± He showed off his arm muscles to Cat God. Unfortunately, his little arm really didn¡¯t have much muscles to show¡­


    The big cat and kitten were getting along so well. Ling Xuefeng and Tan Shitian exchanged looks.


    Among the people who came inter, Chu Yan and Su Guangmo were yers who debuted in the second season. It was only one yearter than Li Cangyu. They had yed against Li Cangyu many times in that year and became familiar with Li Cangyu. They took the initiative to greet him.


    ¡°Cat God still hasn¡¯t changed much!¡± Chu Yan said with a smile.


    ¡°You too!¡± Li Cangyu spoke emotionally. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for several years but you are still the same.¡±


    ¡°Haha, us old yers haven¡¯t changed much. It is the new yers who grow quickly.¡± Then he dragged his apprentice over.


    Zhu Qingyue was somewhat embarrassed. His face was slightly red as he saw the man who made him famous as a crybaby and he couldn¡¯t help saying weakly, ¡°Cat God is well¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu found the young teenager and immediately became interested. ¡°Xiao Zhu also came?¡±


    Zhu Qingyue replied, ¡°Yes, I came to be part of the audience.¡±


    Chu Yan exined, ¡°Xiao Zhu hasn¡¯t been abroad so I took him to watch.¡±


    Li Cangyu agreed. ¡°Yes, it is good to go out.¡±


    ¡°This time, many people brought someone.¡± Su Guangmo interrupted. ¡°So many people came today, won¡¯t Cat God¡¯s pressure be very big?¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I brought my cards so eat whatever you want.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t like tomunicate with people. He stayed like a ghost behind his brother and only smiled at Li Cangyu. The smile was faint, just like his silent walk. Vice-Captain Yu was really amazing. If he moved around in the middle of the night, he would definitely be able to give a ¡®midnight shock.¡¯


    Li Cangyu nodded at Yu Pingsheng. Then Zhang Shaohui actively walked over to Li Cangyu and extended a hand. ¡°Cat God! You have be handsomer after a few years!¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°You have be more talkative.¡±


    Zhang Shaohuiughed. ¡°Of course. You are the host today so I have to praise you even more!¡±


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s nature had always been cold. He came over and nodded to Li Cangyu, then stood silently by his younger brother.


    The remaining two sisters of the Red Fox team and Tan Shitian were younger generation yers who debuted in the fourth season. Li Cangyu was meeting them for the first time today.


    Ling Xuefeng introduced them. ¡°This is Red Fox¡¯s current captain Liu Xiang and the vice-captain Yang Muzi.¡±


    Li Cangyu took the initiative to hold out a hand and said, ¡°I am more familiar with Yu Bing. I haven¡¯t met any of the Red Fox¡¯s second generation.¡±


    Liu Xiang gave a gentleugh and gracefully said, ¡°I often hear people mention the name Cat God. Today is our first meeting. Let¡¯s get along in the future.¡±


    This girl was able to act so calmly after meeting a big god and her generous performance was decent. Li Cangyu admired her even more. He said with a smile, ¡°Captain Liu is so polite. Yu Bing raised a good person.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Xiang stood next to Yang Muzi.


    ¡°Cat God is well.¡± Finally, the youngest captain in this group, Tan Shitian came forward to shake hands.


    Li Cangyu looked up at him. Tan Shitian was standing next to Ling Xuefeng. Despite being young, he didn¡¯t show any weakness in his aura. Unlike Ling Xuefeng¡¯s indifference and toughness, Tan Shitian always smiled and gave the feeling of a ¡®spring breeze.¡¯ This Storytelling God was full of humour and wasn¡¯t afraid of Cat God whom he was meeting for the first time.


    Li Cangyu was very fond of this young yer. Tan Shitian didn¡¯t show the impatience of young people when ying the game and he was more stable than Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei actively introduced them. ¡°Cat God, this is the new captain of Time, Tan Shitian.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Li Cangyu nodded and shook hands with Tan Shitian. He praised, ¡°Captain Tan is really young and promising.¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled. ¡°Cat God is ttering me.¡±


    In order to steal the kitten, he must have a good rtionship with the big cat. Tan Shitian thought this and his smile became brighter.


    Cheng Wei made the initial move and Ling Xuefeng decided to grab the finale.


    He wasn¡¯t polite as the previous yers who shook hands with Li Cangyu. Ling Xuefeng stepped forward and directly hugged Li Cangyu to his chest, whispering, ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    The hugged Li Cangyu thought that it hadn¡¯t been that long. Didn¡¯t they just see each other in Shanghai?


    But it wasn¡¯t good to refute Ling Xuefeng in front of so many people. Li Cangyu could only hug him and pat him on the shoulder. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s all sit down. Don¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Li Cangyu had booked a table for 10 people but too many people had showed up. He had the waiter temporarily add two more chairs and dishes. The table might be slightly crowded but it would also be more lively.


    Li Cangyu sat down and said, ¡°This store is opened by a Cantonese person. You have to adjust to the time difference whening to New York so it is better to eat some food from home. Please try the light Cantonese dishes tonight.¡±


    The brainless fan always supported Cat God¡¯s decisions. ¡°Cantonese is good! I don¡¯t like spicy food and I¡¯m also not ustomed to half-cooked Western food. Cantonese food is light and not greasy. It will be just right to eat.¡±


    Su Guangmo also said, ¡°Thank you Cat God. Eating light foods is better for digestion.¡±


    Li Cangyu was very thoughtful about this. Some people didn¡¯t easily adjust when going abroad so it was best to eat light domestic food.


    Ling Xuefeng asked, ¡°Do you want to order first?¡±


    ¡°Well, everybody look at the menu and order what you like.¡± Li Cangyu handed the iPad for ordering to Ling Xuefeng. Thetter swept through the menu and first found the page for fish. ¡°There is steamed fish. Is it enough to order three?¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°Order four.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui asked, ¡°Is steamed fish so essential that you will order four of them?¡±


    Li Cangyu looked up and smiled. ¡°Two are for me and the other two are for everyone else.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu VS. Carnival representatives and professional yers,petition project: eating fish. The result: Li Cangyu won.


    Cat God¡¯s obsession with fish was really admirable!


    ***


    The one dozen people ordered a full table of dishes. Everyone chatted while eating and the private room was full of joy.


    The atmosphere of the Miracle League wasn¡¯t as lively as it was in the first season. The number of gatherings weren¡¯t as frequent. Still, the best of the new generation, Tan Shitian was humble since debut. He didn¡¯t dare be too arrogant so old and new yers could sit together and chat.


    The people of different teams had to kill each other every time they on the field but now the regr season had ended. The Carnival was just an entertainment gathering and there wasn¡¯t too much pressure. The young people didn¡¯t need to be arrogant.


    Since the Carnival started on October 2nd, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t buy wine to avoid affecting everyone¡¯s status.


    ¡°Come, tea will be used as a substitute for wine. Everyone, let¡¯s have a drink to having a good time in New York!¡± Li Cangyu took the lead in standing up.


    Everyone stood up together and toasted each other. It was a rare encounter and they cheered for theirmon goal.


    ***


    Once dinner ended, some people returned to their hotels while some were interested in shopping in New York.


    Ling Xuefeng wanted to talk to Li Cangyu alone but found that the big lightbulb Cheng Wei was following Li Cangyu. Ling Xuefeng looked at Tan Shitian and said, ¡°Captain Tan, is Cheng Wei¡¯s luggage still being held by the hotel?¡±


    Tan Shitian immediately smiled and pulled Xiao Cheng away. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel first and bring your luggage to your room. Otherwise, you mighte back toote and the staff at the front desk might be off work.¡±


    Cheng Wei wondered, ¡°Don¡¯t hotels usually have people on duty 24 hours a day?¡±


    Tan Shitian¡¯s excuse was pierced but he still talked with a straight face. ¡°Perhaps it is different in New York. It is better to go and get it in advance.¡±


    He said this while dragging Cheng Wei forward. Cheng Wei had to look back at Li Cangyu and cried out, ¡°Cat God, I am going first to get my luggage. I¡¯ll see you again on another day!¡±


    Li Cangyu waved at him. ¡°Come and find me when you are free. I will take you around the downtown New York area.¡±


    Cheng Wei was happy and easily followed Tan Shitian.


    Once the two of them walked away, Li Cangyu looked back at Ling Xuefeng and asked, ¡°You took Cheng Wei away. Do you have something to say to me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ling Xuefeng was discovered by the witty cat and no longer covered it up. ¡°How is the situation with you team?¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Li Cangyu looked at him seriously. ¡°The assassin you met in the online game happens to live in Boston. I went to see him with Bai Xuan a few days ago. He is very talented and I n to train him to see if he can develop into a possible teammate.¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t want to hide it. After all, Ling Xuefeng was asking out of concern for a friend rather than inquiring about the future enemy. There was no need to conceal it. In any case, his team would be exposed in the future.


    The trust that Li Cangyu gave him made Ling Xuefeng feel very thankful. His eyes weren¡¯t gentle as he whispered, ¡°It isn¡¯t easy to find a powerful killer. Right now, there are many killers in the league but it is rare for them to be as excellent as Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui. If you can train this person, he might be the sharpest weapon against many teams in the future. Take advantage of it.¡±


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I was thinking>¡±


    Under the streetlights, Li Cangyu¡¯s handsome face was illuminated by a warm glow. His lips that opened and closed while talking seemed to be coated with a soft luster, making Ling Xuefeng want to hold him and kiss him.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes were dark and deep, seemingly holding many unspeakable emotions. Li Cangyu was watched by this eyes and suddenly got palpitations. He quickly turned away and coincidentally saw a same-sex couple kissing intensely on the street. Li Cangyu touched his nose and whispered, ¡°Foreign countries are really open. Cough, we shouldn¡¯t act as lightbulbs.¡±


    Li Cangyu pretended to be calm as he stepped forward, destroying the ambiguous atmosphere. Ling Xuefeng smiled helplessly and stepped forward with Li Cangyu.


    The shadows behind them were stretched out by the streetlights, making them look fused together from a distance.

 Chapter 72 – Team Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 72 ¨C Team Gathering</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng separated at the entrance to the hotel. Li Cangyu took a car home. This time, it wasn¡¯t his sister¡¯s home but a small vi that he recently rented.


    It wasn¡¯t very convenient to always live in his sister¡¯s house. In addition, Xiao Gu, Uncle Zhang and Xiao Han wereing over. Li Cangyu simply rented a bigger house to receive all this teammates.


    He just got home when he heard the voice of a young boy. ¡°This ce is very big. Ah, Cat God is rich. There are two floors!¡±


    It was followed by standard Mandarin. ¡°Don¡¯t run around, you little madman! Hey, you really are a little madman!¡±


    This was clearly Zhang Jueming. Li Cangyuughed and opened the door. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    Xiao Gu immediately pounced. ¡°Cat God is back!¡±


    Li Cangyu was once again almost knocked down and helplessly rubbed his forehead. Were young teenagers these days always so warm and direct?


    ¡°Did Bai Xuan arrange a room for you when you arrived?¡± Li Cangyu asked Zhang Jueming.


    ¡°Yes, Vice-Captain Bai cleaned the rooms very well.¡± Zhang Jueming smiled and pulled the young boy back. ¡°Why are you holding Cat God like that? The qualification certificate to be a brainless fan will definitely be sent to you. Now go and bring your luggage to the bedroom.¡±


    Xiao Gu was taken by his uncle to sort out the luggage. Li Cangyu came to the living room and saw Bai Xuan cutting fruit. He unceremoniously took an apple slice and shoved it in his mouth. He asked, ¡°Have you had dinner yet?¡±


    ¡°It was toote to go home and cook so I took them out to eat.¡± Bai Xuan looked at the greedy cat eating fruit and smiled. ¡°How was your party with them? How many people were present today?¡±


    ¡°It was a bit much.¡± Li Cangyu said with a shrug. ¡°I originally thought it would only be the six Carnival yers. The result was that 12 people turned up today. These people brought their own followers.¡±


    ¡°So many people!¡± Bai Xuan was obviously very surprised. ¡°Was Cheng Wei there as well?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°There was also Yu Pingsheng, Zhang Shaohui, Xiao Zhu and Red Fox¡¯s vice-captain Yang Muzi.¡±


    Bai Xuan eximed, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen these people in a long time.¡±


    Li Cangyu gently wrapped an arm around Bai Xuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I will take you to the next party.¡±


    Bai Xuan nced at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m not very interested in lively parties. Tomorrow night we will be holding a gathering for our own team. Are you nning to go out or stay at home?¡±


    Li Cangyu pointed to Bai Xuan¡¯s hands andughed. ¡°Of course I will be at home. Our Vice-Captain Bai is cooking and will make them not regret joining the team. They will end up surrounding Chef Bai.¡±


    Bai Xuan heard these words and suddenly thought of a group of dogs and cat salivating over his food. Under Cat God¡¯s leadership, would this team really be a foodie camp?


    ***


    The next day, Bai Xuan prepared a hearty meal in advance and prepared a full table in the dining room.


    At 5 p.m., Xie Shurong arrived on time. Xiao Gu and Uncle Zhang were meeting him for the first time but due to their frequent conversations in the game, everyone wasn¡¯t a stranger and they chatted to each other.


    Xiao Han arrivedst and looked nervous as he stood in front of this group of people.


    Gu Siming looked at the mixed-race teenager who was around the same age as him. He walked over with great enthusiasm and said, ¡°Are you the Underwear Assassin? Hello, my name is Gu Siming. Did you dye your hair?¡±


    Xiao Han, ¡°¡­¡±


    What did he mean by Underwear Assassin? Could he put away this bizarre title? In addition, his hair wasn¡¯t dyed!


    Xiao Han looked at Gu Siming with some unhappiness. Thetter looked at him curiously. The two teenagers both had dark eyes but one had ck hair while the other was a beautiful gold.


    Bai Xuan looked at this scene and something sprouted in his heart. He hurriedly walked over and stretched out to pat both their heads. He said softly, ¡°The two of you just met so don¡¯t quarrel. Let¡¯s go eat first and taste my skills.¡±


    After entering the restaurant, Xiao Han saw a young man and his eyes lit up.


    ¡°You are¡­ Tree God?¡± Xiao Han was seeing his idol with his own eyes so his heart was bound to be excited.


    Xie Shurong showed a handsome smile as he acted like a great god. ¡°Hello, I am Xie Shurong and I am a member of Cat God¡¯s new team.¡±


    Xiao Han, ¡°¡­¡±


    Xie Shurong pointed to the seat next to him and said generously, ¡°Xiao Han,e sit.¡± Xiao Han sat beside him with a stunned look.


    Bai Xuan smiled. ¡®Xiao Han,ter you will see Xie Shurong¡¯s true self and your image of him will certainly be broken.¡¯


    ***


    The dishes on the table looked really colourful and delicious. Once Li Cangyu saw that everyone was present, he said, ¡°Start eating. Everyone is wee.¡±


    Then Xiao Han saw a strange picture. Apart from Bai Xuan, the other four people started to bury their heads in the food. The captain grabbed the fish in front of him, Tree God grabbed the braised pork ribs in front of him. Gu Siming reached out for the eggnt bowl with quick hands while the oldest Uncle Zhang wasn¡¯t to be outdone and his chopsticks stole the biggest chicken wing.


    Xiao Han, ¡°¡­¡±


    How many days had they been hungry?


    Bai Xuan saw that Xiao Han was still sitting there stiffly and smiled, handing over a piece of braised pork. ¡°Come eat. If you are too polite to them, you won¡¯t be able to eatter.¡±


    ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± Xiao Han chewed on the braised pork while observing the group of people gobbling down their food.


    He wasn¡¯t familiar with everyone and felt some shyness when eaten. Later, he found that if he didn¡¯t move fast, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with their speed. Almost all of the vegetable dishes had been eaten. Only one piece of chicken wing was left and Xiao Han hadn¡¯t even tasted it yet. Xiao Han stared at the chicken wing with the sharp eyes of a killer before raising his chopsticks and shooting urately to grab the chicken wing.


    At this table, he sessfully grabbed thest chicken wing. He felt a strange sense of aplishment¡­


    Professional yers using their hand speed to grab food¡­ was this what the team was all about?


    In addition, there was Tree God. Couldn¡¯t he slow down when he ate? How did this imagepletely contradict the elegant and fast moving swordsman?


    ***


    During dinner, no one spoke. It was because everyone¡¯s mouths were full of delicious food and they were busy eating. Who could still chat?


    It wasn¡¯t until the meal was over and everyone was touching their bellies contentedly that they headed to the living room to chat.


    Li Cangyu smiled and asked, ¡°How was the cooking of our vice-captain?¡±


    Zhang Jueming immediately gave a thumbs up. ¡°Sure enough, he is a legendary chef!¡±


    Xiao Gu also said, ¡°It is so delicious. I have never eaten such delicious eggnt!¡±


    Xie Shurong patted Bai Xuan on the shoulder and spoke proudly. ¡°I joined the team because of Vice-Captain Bai. In addition to being a milk god, Vice-Captain Bai is also a chef!¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and looked at him. ¡°You can¡¯t get rid of your fate of washing dishes by kissing up to me.¡±


    Xie Shurong immediately hugged Bai Xuan in a petnt manner. ¡°Bai Xuan, good Bai Xuan, you are the best. Can I not wash dishes today? I have been washing them for a month!¡±


    Bai Xuan ordered, ¡°No, hurry and go wash them.¡±


    Xie Shurong was forced to run to the kitchen. As soon as he entered the kitchen, he cried out excitedly, ¡°Great, there is a dishwasher!¡±


    Xiao Han, ¡°¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t think of A¡¯Shu as his idol. Shamelessly holding onto the vice-captain in order to not wash the dishes and then acting like the dishwasher was like winning the lottery¡­ was he truly a great god? Xiao Han was so disillusioned!

 Chapter 73 – Receiving an Apprentice

    <h4>Chapter 73 ¨C Receiving an Apprentice</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    October 1st was a day when everyone was idle. Xiao Gu wanted to go to the legendary biggest Miracle store in the world. Xiao Han didn¡¯t express an opinion but once the surrounding stores were mentioned, his eyes turned bright. Li Cangyu decided to take everyone to the stores.


    The World Carnival attracted Miracle fans from all over the world. Once Li Cangyu arrived at the shopping centre, he found that there were crowds of people here, with some well-known shops having long queues.


    The third floor contained thergest Miracle Square, with six racial status with realistic appearance at the entrance. These status were over two metres tall and many tourists stood with the statue to take a group photo.


    Gu Siming tugged Xiao Han and rushed into the surrounding stores. He faced arge row of game models in the window and finally decided to buy a model of a pdin. He was just about to pay when Zhang Jueming patted the back of his head. ¡°You are stupid. Coming all the way to buy this stuff when the domestic Taobao stores have it at almost the same price and even do home deliveries!¡±


    Gu Siming, ¡°¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan also came over and smiled at Xiao Gu. ¡°Your Uncle Zhang is right. These globally distributed models don¡¯t need to be bought in New York. Their prices are unified and they can be bought domestically. If you want to buy something, you might as well buy the limited editions that aren¡¯t avable in China.¡±


    Gu Siming suddenly realized. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡±


    Bai Xuan had a collecting hobby. His eyes quickly locked on a ss counter and he walked Xiao Gu over to it, pointing to a disy of exquisite goods. ¡°These are all limited editions.¡±


    Gu Siming wanted to take the entire ss counter back with him. Unfortunately, the limited editions goods were expensive. He brought a lot of money but he could only buy a few pieces. What should he buy? Gu Siming lowered his head and carefully selected.


    Xiao Han also walked to the limited edition area and his eyes lingered on a box of bookmarks. Bai Xuan walked over to him and smiled. ¡°This set of bookmarks is tomemorate the sixth season, including all the current sses in Miracle. The metal is well preserved and it won¡¯t fade for several years.¡±


    Xiao Han nodded at Vice-Captain Bai¡¯sments. ¡°The physical bookmarks are better than the online photos.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to buy it?¡± Bai Xuan asked.


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Han looked at the price. This set of bookmarks was particrly expensive and he didn¡¯t have that much money on him. Buying the limited edition items was too extravagant. Perhaps he could buy a set of paper asmemoration. Xiao Han thought this and looked up. ¡°I won¡¯t buy it.¡±


    Then he reluctant removed his gaze to other areas.


    Bai Xuan looked at the teenager¡¯s upright back and smiled slightly. Li Cangyu wasing this way so Bai Xuan immediately pulled him to a corner and said softly, ¡°Xiao Han obviously doesn¡¯t have much money when he came to New York this time. He just looked at a limited edition bookmarks set and wasn¡¯t willing to buy it. Do you want to buy it for him?¡±


    ¡°Oh, there is little meaning.¡± Li Cangyu used his credit card and bought the bookmarks set that Xiao Han was just looking at. Then he walked to the teenager and patted him on the shoulder, saying, ¡°Xiao Han, this is for you.¡±


    Xiao Han turned and found that Li Cangyu was holding the item he had been paying attention to for a long time but wasn¡¯t willing to buy. He felt touched but protested, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t ept you gift¡­¡±


    ¡°So polite.¡± Li Cangyuughed. ¡°It is a good thing to ept. I am older than you and have earned more money than you. If you don¡¯t mind, it is better to be my apprentice.¡±


    Xiao Gu¡¯s ears were very sharp. When he heard this, he rushed over and said, ¡°Quickly agree! Cat God has never taken an apprentice before! If Cheng Wei knows this then he will definitely be jealous to death, hahaha. You can be out team¡¯s little prince! You will be on par with Qin Mo!¡±


    Xiao Han, ¡°¡­¡±


    Who was Cheng Wei? Who was Qin Mo? He could never understand the little madman¡¯s words.


    Li Cangyu saw Xiao Han¡¯s stunned expression. He patted the boy on his shoulder and said, ¡°I want to ept you as an apprentice because you are very talented. If you really want to be good at ying Miracle, you can follow me. I have yed inpetitions for many years and my experience is richer than yours.¡±


    Cat God was actually being humble because his level could already be considered world-ss. Xiao Han was a rookie without professional training. The most powerful proof was that he was killed down to his underwear in the online game.


    Xiao Han didn¡¯t know how strong this person was. He only knew that the other person was a ¡®professional yer¡¯. He didn¡¯t know much about the domestic Miracle League and never heard the name of Cat God.


    However, Li Cangyu¡¯s sincerity moved the teenager.


    He was just a small and inconspicuous yer. Forget Cat God putting him into his fixed team in the online game. Cat God personally ran to Boston to see him and today he bought such a valuable item and wanted to ept him as an apprentice¡­


    This treatment made Xiao Han feel ttered and particrly warm.


    He looked at Li Cangyu in front of him and found that this man¡¯s smile was really handsome!


    How could he hesitate to recognize such a master?


    Xiao Han thought this and immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, I will acknowledge you as my master!¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Good, I promise that you won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t nned to ept Xiao Han as an apprentice. Then he talked to Ling Xuefeng on the streetst night and Ling Xuefeng mentioned that it was rare for a killer to surpass the Lou Zhangbination in the domestic Miracle League. Xiao Han had been abroad and wasn¡¯t affected by the style of killers in the domestic league. He was a piece of white paper and how he grew in the future depended entirely on him.


    If Li Cangyu could one day bring this mixed-race boy back to China, maybe he really could be the most distinctive killer on the stage of the Chinese Miracle League?


    Besides, Ling Xuefeng had Qin Mo as an apprentice so Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t fall behind.


    He looked at the young boy who felt lost after having no money to buy the surrounding goods and softened. This Xiao Han might¡¯ve experienced some things, leading to a more rebellious and arrogant nature than the average teenager. Li Cangyu wanted to raise this boy and his strong desire to protect this boy made him not hesitate. He decided to ept Xiao Han as an apprentice.


    At this point, the teenager¡¯s ck eyes were full of emotions. Li Cangyu¡¯s smile couldn¡¯t be wider as he patted the young boy¡¯s head and stuffed the bookmarks set into his hand. He said, ¡°This is Master¡¯s gift to you. I want to buy you something so you don¡¯t have to be polite. Just ept it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Han was happy enough to faint.


    It felt good to be fostered by a local tyrant!


    ***


    Li Cangyu opened the buying mode of a ¡®local tyrant¡¯. He bought many goods for Xiao Han and Xiao Gu, making the two youngsters extremely happy.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t expect that he would actually encounter Ling Xuefeng in these stores.


    The eyes of the two men met in the crowd. Ling Xuefeng immediately walked over and said, ¡°What a coincidence. Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m bringing my friends to buy something. What are you doing here?¡± Li Cangyu looked at him doubtfully.


    ¡°I was idle today and decided to help Qin Mo buy something for Yan Ruiwen.¡± Ling Xuefeng nced behind him and say Bai Xuan and Zhang Jueming. He took the initiative to greet them first. ¡°Hello.¡±


    Bai Xuan came forward with a smile. ¡°Captain Ling is well.¡±


    Zhang Jueming eximed, ¡°This is Ling Xuefeng? I haven¡¯t seen you in so long. You¡¯ve changed a lot.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°You have also changed a lot, Old Zhang.¡±


    Zhang Juemingughed and touched his chin. ¡°I have a beard. I¡¯m getting old!¡±


    Gu Siming heard Captain Ling¡¯s name and immediately ran over. ¡°Captain Ling!¡±


    Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to directly pounce on this man. After all, Captain Ling was too serious and showed an indifferent expression to everyone apart from Cat God.


    Ling Xuefeng looked at the baby-faced boy in front of him and immediately thought of the pdin in Cat¡¯s team¡­ his own ck fan.


    ¡°Are you Xiao Gu?¡± Ling Xuefeng nodded to him.


    Gu Siming was excited. ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t expect Captain Ling to know myst name! Hehe! I am Gu Siming!¡±


    Zhang Jueming rubbed his head. ¡°Hurry and ask Captain Ling for a signature.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes!¡± Gu Siming opened a packet of freshly bought posters and handed one to Ling Xuefeng. ¡°Captain Ling, can I get a signature?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng was polite and signed ¡®Undead Demon¡¯. This was his registered ID in the Miracle Professional League and he was called a devil by fans. Gu Siming was very excited and cautiously put away the signed poster.


    Xiao Han didn¡¯t know who Ling Xuefeng was but after seeing everyonee over to say hello, he came and stood behind Cat God.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng saw this blond, ck-eyed mixed-race youth and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied, ¡°The assassin.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng suddenly realized. ¡°Oh, Frost Descends?¡±


    Xiao Han¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. ¡°How do you know my game ID?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Steamed Bass and I previously fought with you in the new district.¡± Ling Xuefeng said.


    Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡®This is the one Cat God called the weakest among his friends?¡¯


    Li Cangyu took the initiative to say, ¡°His name is Xiao Han and I just epted him as an apprentice.¡±


    ¡°Is that right?¡± Ling Xuefeng looked at Xiao Han and found that this young boy looked very cold and stubborn. He seemed a bit like Ling Xuefeng¡¯s arrogant apprentice Qin Mo. However, Ling Xuefeng believed that this little guy would be obedient after a week of training with Li Cangyu.


    Ling Xuefeng thought up to here and said, ¡°Train him well and I will let him y with Qin Moter.¡±


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°That is what I intended.¡±


    Xiao Han was very confused when he heard the name Qin Mo but refused to ask. Gu Siming actively came over and exined, ¡°Qin Mo is a rookie in the domestic Miracle League and Captain Ling¡¯s only apprentice. Captain Ling is our Cat God¡¯s strongest opponent so you and Qin Mo will definitely be opponents in the future!¡±


    Xiao Han was very dazed. Didn¡¯t his master say that this person was the weakest among all his friends? Howe he was the strongest opponent?


    Gu Siming gently patted Xiao Han¡¯s shoulder and said in the tone of a senior, ¡°Young man, you have to refuel!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Han darkly red at him. ¡°Gu Siming, aren¡¯t you a few months younger than me?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Siming pretended not to know.


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Han ignored him while his heart was full of curiosity about China¡¯s Miracle League.


    ¡°I have to go first.¡± Ling Xuefeng looked down at his watch and said. ¡°The official delegation of Chinese reporters will be here soon to film the stores. In order to avoid being recognized, I suggest that you get out of here as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go after buying something.¡± Li Cangyu replied. ¡°Go first and have a good afternoon rest. The Carnival will open tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng turned away. Li Cangyu moved through the stores with his teammates before also leaving.


    ***


    On the afternoon of the same day, Li Cangyu took everyone to visit a few well-known attractions around the city. They also ate authentic Western food.


    It was already dark when they came home and they had to get up early to go to the Carnival venue tomorrow. Li Cangyu suggested that everyone go to bed early.


    Xiao Han had a shower and sat on his bed to sort through today¡¯s harvest. Then he heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Xiao Han put away the surrounding boxes and Li Cangyu opened the door. Xiao Han quickly got up. ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Han, sit down. I have something to say to you.¡±


    Li Cangyu walked over and sat down next to him. After the shower, the teenager¡¯s skin appeared whiter and his golden hair fell softly over his ears. He looked very cute but always had a cold expression, making Li Cangyu think of a beautiful Persian cat with noble blood.


    ¡°Master, did something happen?¡± Xiao Han asked as he looked up.


    Li Cangyu smiled and stared at him earnestly. ¡°Xiao Han, I used to be a professional yer and I n to return to the Miracle League next year. If you are interested in ying the professional league, I can bring you back to China. Our team belongs to the well-known Dragon Warriors Club in China. The amodations, training and eating conditions are all good. The yers are also easy to get along with. You will certainly adapt if you live there.¡±


    Li Cangyu added, ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t want to then I won¡¯t force you. After all, you are young and ying in the league isn¡¯t as casual as the online game. You have to think carefully.¡±


    Xiao Han was stunned. ¡°At my level, can I really y in the professional league?¡±


    He yed an assassin in the game because he liked hiding in the darkness to kill people. Xiao Han didn¡¯t feel that he had the ability topete with professional yers. The proof was when he fought with Xie Shurong who was a god.


    ¡°At your current level, you can¡¯t enter the league.¡± Li Cangyu patted his apprentice on the shoulder and continued, ¡°But you have many advantages. As long as you receive professional training, you level can definitely improve. I am interested in your great potential.¡±


    Li Cangyu looked at the teenager. ¡°Xiao Han, I will ask you a serious question. Are you interested in the Miracle Professional League?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I always wanted to y but many clubs in the United States aren¡¯t openly recruiting.¡± Xiao Han made tight fists as he said this. If he wasn¡¯t interested in the professional league, he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to this side of Miracle or have the Chinese yer Tree as his idol. Just¡­ Xiao Han scratched his head with hesitation. ¡°My father might not agree.¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°As long as you have a firm attitude, do you want me to help convince your father?¡±


    Xiao Han¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Great!¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and rubbed his apprentice¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t rush to make a decision. ying in the league isn¡¯t a simple matter. Once you be a professional yer, you must undergo harsh and cruel training. You must also bear failure and embarrassment. I¡¯ll give you a week to think about it and then let me know your decision. You are young and have to think responsibly before making a decision. You can¡¯t be impulsive, understood?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Xiao Han nodded.


    Li Cangyu was only a few years older than him but this man¡¯s experience made him seem calm. Every sentence was very reasonable. Even if Xiao Han was in his rebellious period, he admired and respected his newly recognized master.


    Master was right. He couldn¡¯t make a hasty decision. He would soon be 18 years old and must be responsible for his future. Xiao Han decided to calm down and think about whether he truly wanted to be a professional yer.

 Chapter 74 - Opening Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 74 ¨C Opening Ceremony


    </h4>


    At 9 a.m. on October 2nd, New York time, the Chinese reporters and photographers waited at the hotel entrance as stipted by the organizingmittee and broadcasted tidbits to the domestic audience.


    ¡°Everyone watching the live broadcast in front of the TV, are you well? I am a frontline reporter of the World Carnival, Yao Rong. In one hour, the Carnival will officially began! My current location is the door of the hotel arranged by the World Miracle Organization for this event. Our yers are staying at this hotel. They will soone out so let me do a simple interview with them!¡±


    The female reporter in front of the camera spoke quickly. She had her hair in a neat ponytail and lovely dimples when sheughed. As she walked forward, she said, ¡°The six yers in the Carnival are very popr gods in China. I believe that everyone must be looking forward to seeing them. Oh, I see Captain Ling. Let¡¯s go to say hello!¡±


    Yao Rong walked quickly to Ling Xuefeng and raised the microphone to his mouth. ¡°Captain Ling, hello! How do you feel abouting to New York?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s expression was very calm. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This man was particrly difficult to interview but Yao Rong still had to ask, ¡°In this World Carnival, it is said there is a 3v3 match. Captain Ling, can you reveal who will be participating in the 3v3 match?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°It is inconvenient to reveal this. It will be known to everyone after the opening ceremony.¡±


    Yao Rong was forced to let him go. ¡°Then I will let captain Ling go!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    She saw Su Guangmo, Yu Pingsheng, Liu Xiang and Yang Muziing out of the hotel and her eyes brightened. She walked over and excitedly said, ¡°So many great gods are going to the Carnival?¡±


    Su Guangmo replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yao Rong was curious. ¡°Why is Vice-Captain Yu and Vice-Captain Yang here?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t like to talk so Su Guangmo answered for him. ¡°I brought my brother over to be an audience member.¡±


    Liu Xiang smiled and said, ¡°I brought Xiao Zi to be apanion otherwise it will be too boring when I¡¯m the only girl.¡±


    She just finished speaking when a familiar voice was heard from not far away. ¡°Hey, hurry up. Don¡¯t bete! Where is the car parked?¡±


    Yao Rong looked back and actually found Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei! There were also the Lou Zhang brothers, Chu Yan and Xiao Zhu!


    It was a shocking scene where so many great people stood together. Yao Rong froze for a few seconds before recovering. She immediately ran over and pointed the microphone at Cheng Wei. ¡°Xiao Wei, why are you here?¡±


    Cheng Wei waved at the camera. ¡°I came to be a spectator and to cheer them on.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui also ced his head in front of the camera and waved to the domestic audience. ¡°Hello everyone, doesn¡¯t our Carnival backup group have a lot of people? Don¡¯t you think we are so united and loving? Don¡¯t cken uster, thank you!¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Silly Zhang, could you not show your IQ in front of the domestic audience!


    Lou Wushuang pulled his younger brother away from the camera.


    Yao Rong looked at the group gathered together and was shocked. ¡°Howe there are so many great gods? Are you nning to crush the other teams with the number of people?¡±


    Chu Yan and Zhu Qingyue also came over. Xiao Zhu waved shyly at the camera and made to wipe at fake tears before walking away. Chu Yan stood in front of the camera and said seriously, ¡°Our country has arge poption so it is natural that there are more peopleing to New York for sightseeing.¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled and added, ¡°Based on the number of people, our Chinese team has won.¡±


    Cheng Wei cooperated with his captain. ¡°Captain spoke well, p!¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Tan Shitian was right. The other countries sent six people to the Carnival while the Chinese team¡­ the officials only allowed six people but couldn¡¯t stop them from bringing their own family members!


    The result of so many family members meant there were more than 10 great gods gathered.


    Of course, the supporters such as Cheng Wei and Zhang Shaohui couldn¡¯t participate in thepetition. They could only sit in the audience and cheer for others.


    Yao Rong eximed, ¡°There are so many great gods cheering. I believe that the representatives for this Carnival can perform very well!¡±


    Nan Jiangang had specifically arranged a shuttle bus to pick up the contestants. As everyone headed towards the vehicle, Yao Rong chased after them. ¡°Can you still not reveal the situation of the 3v3 match? Captain Tan, Captain Tan, do you want to y the 3v3?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, it can¡¯t be revealed yet.¡± Tan Shitian smiled and winked at the camera. ¡°This is a tactical secret.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    The Carnival might be an entertainment gathered but so many masters from all over the world wereing today. They had to show the audience something. Therefore, Miracle¡¯s official website announced official news yesterday. The Carnival would have a 3v3 match. yers from all over the world could choose three yers in their country to form a small team to y the 3v3 match.


    Many Chinese Miracle fans were specting about which representatives the Chinese team would send. Reporter Yao¡¯s question was the most concerning issue at the moment.


    The audience watching the live broadcast listened to Tan Shitian and couldn¡¯t helpmenting: [Please put Ling Su Tan together! Is there anyone who would question the strength of these three yers?]


    [Ling Su Tan would definitely crush all opponents!]


    [I am Tan Shitian¡¯s sunspot but today I won¡¯t cken him. I want Ling Su Tang to join hands!]


    ***


    At the same time, Li Cangyu brought his teammates to the Carnival venue.


    Today¡¯s scene was very lively. Looking around, in addition to the local Miracle fans in the United States, many people came from abroad. Everyone spoke differentnguages but their love for Miracle was strong.


    A¡¯Shu was sitting with the ICE team today while Xiao Gu and Uncle Zhang¡¯s seats were together. Li Cangyu could leave them alone but he wasn¡¯t reassured about Xiao Han sitting alone. Therefore, he had Bai Xuan asked the sister sitting next to him to switch seats.


    This girl was Asian. It was unknown which country she came from so Bai Xuan asked her to change seats in fluent English.


    She came alone and Bai Xuan¡¯s smile was very gentle. The girl easily agreed and changed seats with Xiao Han. Xiao Han was also very happy at being able to sit with Cat God and Bai Xuan.


    The opening ceremony officially began at 10 o¡¯clock.


    The opening ceremony was mainly officially prepared performances such as real reproductions of game plots, arge scale 3D stage drama, singing of theme songs, costume shows of different sses, etc. Many well-known singers were also invited.


    The venue that could contain tens of thousands of people was packed and the audience was eager.


    Once the performances were over, it was the real highlight of the Carnival¡ªthe admission of the representatives!


    It was the 1st World Carnival so the organizersid the foundation to promote next year¡¯s World Competition. The Miracle League¡¯s headquarters specifically invited representatives from 16 countries to attend the event.


    These 16 countries were all countries that held the Miracle Professional League in recent years. The size of the league might be big or small but the yers selected were quite good. In today¡¯s opening ceremony, all the yers came on stage and it was a rare star-studded picture, causing many audience members to stand up and p while screaming desperately!


    As thunderous apuse spread out, the representatives from all over the world started to appear.


    Once the Chinese team entered, Xiao Han found that the man he met in the stores yesterday was actually at the forefront. Wasn¡¯t this Cat God¡¯s weakest friend? How did he be a Carnival yer?


    Xiao Han looked at Li Cangyu with a puzzled expression. Thetter slightly smiled and exined. ¡°Xiao Han, I will introduce you to them. In order of appearance, there is Wind Colour¡¯s captain Ling Xuefeng, Flying Feathers¡¯ Captain Su Guangmo, Time¡¯s captain Tan Shitian, Red Fox¡¯s captain Liu Xiang, Ghost Spirits¡¯ captain Lou Wushuang and Pure Cleansing¡¯s vice-captain Chu Yan. They are very good yers of China.¡±


    Xiao Han suddenly realized. Then he was tricked by Cat God? Steamed Bass wasn¡¯t the weakest but was actually the strongest?!


    ***


    The teams appeared based on the country¡¯s English initials and the United States host team appearedst.


    Li Cangyu knew only one of the six US members, Jack Josh who was walking in front. He was the world¡¯s most famous blood kin summoner and vice-captain of A¡¯Shu¡¯s ICE team. It was said that his style of y was crazy and violent. He was also very hot-blooded. Li Cangyu sat in the VIP seats of the auditorium and could clearly see his appearance. He was a young and handsome man with a typical blond and blue-eyed Western appearance. He had a very confident expression on his face.


    ¡®One day, I will stand on this stage and challenge you.¡¯


    Li Cangyu looked in Jack¡¯s direction and smiled slightly.


    These powerful opponents were constantly inspiring him to move forward. Today, he might be sitting under the stage as a trivial audience member but Li Cangyu believed that next year¡¯s scenery would be different.


    ***


    Once all the teams entered the stage, the yers sat down and the host announced the rules of the Carnival.


    For the 1st World Carnival, the daytime events were all types of fun games. yers were free to sign up for whichever one they wanted and each event had a bonus. There were events such as ying basketball, ying football, long-distance races, ry races, etc. It was like a fun sports meeting in which the Miracle characters participated.


    However, the evening contained the real contest.


    The 3v3 matches would be starting tonight. Each country¡¯s team could select three yers to sign up for the project. The 16 teams were divided into four divisions and would fight from the group stage to the finale. The champions, runners up and third runners up would receive high bonuses.


    In addition, there were the 1v1 matches. All yers were free to sign up and y the elimination system. Whoever stood at the end would win a special trophy and a high bonus from the World Miracle Organization.


    The list of 3v3 teams sent by various countries started to be published on the big screen.


    To the surprise of many viewers, the Chinese representatives actually sent two teams to the 3v3!


    Team 1: MOMO, LXF, CY.


    Team 2: Tenday, Killer, XX.


    The mix of pinyin and English made many foreigners feel puzzled. In particr, the ID of XX was confusing. However, the domestic audience recognized it with one nce. Su Guangmo (MOMO), Ling Xuefeng, (LXF) and Chu Yan (CY), the three old yers formed one team! Tan Shitian (Tenday), Lou Wushuang (Killer) and Liu Xiang (XX), the three new generation yers formed the second team.


    Thements area in the live broadcast site was instantly filled.


    [I thought three people would be selected out of six. I didn¡¯t expect the result of two teams!] [Directly sending out two teams, our six Chinese members are awesome!] [Look, both teams are so powerful!] [Which group should I worship?]


    Commentator Yu Bing saw this scene and also felt excited. She endured it as she said, ¡°Many viewers thought that Ling Su Tan would likely win the championship if they joined hands. But obviously, our contestants are so confident that they sent two teams. All six yers entering thepetition¡­ it is unexpected.¡±


    Kou Hongyi eximed excitedly, ¡°Yes! Our country actually sent two teams! I suddenly have a hunch that our first and second team will be in the finals! It is like the table tennis event at the Olympics where our own peoplepeted for the championship.¡±


    Yu Bing spoke calmly, ¡°However, Miracle isn¡¯t a game that originated in our country. There are many excellent foreign yers. We should look forward to the wonderful performance of our six national yers.¡±


    ***


    Putting aside China, the countries of South Korea, the United States and France also sent two teams.


    South Korea had always been an e-sports powerhouse. The WCG, aprehensive event hosted by South Korea, became a worldwide event. The United States was the birthce of Miracle and the e-sports atmosphere was very strong. There were arge number ofpetitors ying the game. France had been developing rapidly in recent years and the style of their yers was very distinctive. The yers of these three countries were very strong.


    Other countries might not have leagues as big as China, South Korea, the US and France but since they could select three out of six yers, the lineup they chose would definitely be stable.


    It was really unknown who the final winners would be.


    Xiao Han looked at Li Cangyu with concern. ¡°Master, does the Chinese team have a big chance of winning?¡±


    ¡°Well, the current lineup configurations have the most perfect distribution possible with these members. The first team of Ling, Su and Chu have the eruption suppression tactic. The second team will have the unpredictable kiting and assassination tactics.¡± Li Cangyu exined with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m hoping that they will meet in the finals.¡±


    Xiao Han heard this and his heart was extremely shocked.


    Due to the time difference, domestic games were often yed at three or four in the morning in Boston. Therefore, he paid little attention to events in China. Once he went abroad with his father, Chinese e-sports were rarely mentioned.


    In just a few years, the Miracle yers in China had be so strong?

 Chapter 75 – Fun Ball Game

    <h4>Chapter 75 ¨C Fun Ball Game</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    After the opening ceremony, the first event of the day officially started.


    Today¡¯s entertainment project was a basketball game. The map in the game was made into a standard basketball field. 10 yers participated in each round and the system randomly assigned them to the red team and the blue team.


    The rules of the game were very simple. The basketball was an item that could be picked up when the yer was half a metre from it. A yer with the basketball would have a mark on top of their heads and the basketball would fall when controlled by the opponent¡¯s skill or blood fell. Once it fell to the ground, other people could grab the ball. As soon as the ball reached the basket, there would be a ¡®shooting¡¯ prompt where the yer could aim at the basket and shoot the ball.


    It was an entertainment project involving game characters so there was no difference between forwards or defenders and the judgment on fouls wasn¡¯t as strict. They just needed to grab the basketball and score in the basket.


    On the big screen, the 10 characters logged into the game in turn. The host gave everyone time to read the rules that were tranted into multiplenguages.


    The yers on both sides were ready and as soon as the basketball appeared, the group of people immediately swarmed.


    There were no Chinese members in this batch of yers. The fastest person was the American team¡¯s elf archer, Thomas. He was a strong ck youth who always showed white teeth when smiling. He ran to the basketball and picked it up with a very fast hand speed. Then he rushed to the basket, stood there and shot!


    ¡°The ball went in!¡± The host said excitedly. ¡°However, it seems to be the wrong basket¡­¡±


    System decision: Blue team +1 point.


    Thomas of the red team found that he added points to the other side and typed with a nk face in the public channel: [??]


    Audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    Those who watched basketball games knew that the ball had to be thrown into the opposite basket to count. Thomas held the basketball and threw it into his side¡¯s basket, giving the opponent one point.


    In the audience, Cheng Wei smiled and cried out, ¡°Isn¡¯t this person stupid? Throwing the ball into his home¡¯s side, haha!¡±


    Li Cangyu heard the familiar voiceing from a row behind him. He looked back and found Cheng Wei, Zhang Shaohui and the others sitting in one of the rows behind him. Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t noticed when sitting down because there were too many people. Now he looked back when he heard Chinese and met Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes.


    Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes brightened and he waved excitedly. ¡°Cat God, Cat God!¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the people in front of him, Cheng Wei would¡¯ve eagerly pounced over. He really did look like an excited cat.


    Li Cangyu smiled and gestured for him to sit down. Cheng Wei hurriedly sat down and used his hands to signal them to eat togetherter on. Li Cangyu made an OK gesture and Cheng Wei smiled happily.


    Bai Xuan saw this scene and softly exined in Xiao Han¡¯s ear. ¡°That person is Cheng Wei, the Time team¡¯s vice-captain. He is Cat God¡¯s number one brainless fan and he will definitely be jealous if he knew that Cat God epted you as an apprentice.¡±


    Xiao Han scratched his head with confusion and asked, ¡°The vice-captain of Time is a fan of Master? Is Master very powerful?¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and patted the youth on the shoulder. ¡°You will knowter.¡±


    Lou Wushuang sat in the contestant seats and sent a text message to his brother. [Thomas is really your kind.]


    Zhang Shaohui replied: [How are we the same kind? I am yellow-skinned and he is ck!]


    Lou Wushuang wasn¡¯t polite. [You are the same type of single-celled animals with developed limbs and simple minds.]


    Zhang Shaohui automatically ignored thetter half of the sentence and happily replied: [Brother, are you praising my well-developed limbs? I¡¯ve been ying basketball every day and my figure recently became better. I have an eight pack. Once we go back at night, I will let you touch it.¡±


    Lou Wushuang, ¡°¡­¡±


    ***


    On the big screen, the red and blue teams in the fun basketball game had fallen into a scuffle. Once the basketball was taken away by the other party, everyone hurriedly fought. All types of professional moves filled the basketball court and it was unknown where the basketball item had gone.


    The blue team¡¯s agile assassin aimed at the basketball and ran over. He wanted to use the stealth function but found it couldn¡¯t be used here. He only hesitated for a second and the basketball was once again taken away by Thomas of the US!


    The host was excited. ¡°Oh, it is our fast moving Thomas!¡±


    Then Thomas ran all the way and threw the ball into the basket.


    System decision: Blue team +1 point.


    Thomas typed with a nk face: [??]


    The host said, ¡°¡­He once again threw it in the wrong ce.¡±


    The live audience burst outughing.


    A British member on the same team exined it to him for a long time before Thomas understood. Heughed and scratched the back of his head in a silly action.


    In the domestic live broadcast, the fansmented: [Thomas is a teasing monkey!]


    [He is obviously a spy sent by the blue team hahaha!]


    [If heter meets a member of the Chinese team, please continue to give away points!]


    The ck young man was the vice-captain of the huge American AK team. He had a strong individual ability and was a rtively famous elf bard in the world. Tan Shitian might be very famous in China but he didn¡¯t have as much fame as Thomas in the world. It was just that Thomas had a fatal w. He often relied on intuition, a typical hot-blooded yer who pressed buttons.


    The one sentence evaluation of him was ¡®developed fingers and a simple mind.¡¯


    His hand speed was very fast. He wasparable to Li Cangyu but he didn¡¯t think as much. He was usually controlled when fighting under his captain¡¯smand. Today no one directed his y so he became a wild horse that gave his opponent two points in a row¡­


    Zhang Shaohui couldn¡¯t helpughing at the sight. ¡°This is the most famous archer in the world at the moment. Does Tan Shitian have any interest in going toe to toe with him? Cheng Wei, did you captain join the 1v1 event?¡±


    Cheng Wei replied, ¡°He didn¡¯t join today¡¯s 1v1 project. He might join tomorrow.¡±


    The curious Zhu Qingyue asked, ¡°What about basketball? Is he going to y in the basketball game? It looks like fun.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui said, ¡°My brother definitely won¡¯t join!¡±


    Of the yers selected for the Carnival, Ling Xuefeng and Chu Yan had a rtively calm temperament while Lou Wushuang was rtively cold. The three of them weren¡¯t interested in the boisterous basketball event. Liu Xiang was gentle and a healer. Stealing the basketball was too difficult for her. Su Guangmo had a hearty personality and Tan Shitian was humorous so they were more likely to join the basketball event together.


    The result of the first round was quickly announced. Thanks to Thomas giving away points¡­ the blue team won and were given souvenirs from the organizers.


    Then the IDs for the second round of yers appeared on the big screen.


    Li Cangyu looked up and saw Tenday and MOMO. Sure enough, Tan Shitian and Su Guangmo joined and they happened to both be on the red team!


    At the beginning of the game, Tan Shitian took advantage of the elf¡¯s agility and picked up the basketball. Someone wanted to intercept him but he evaded with a clever movement. Later, someone controlled him. Su Guangmo suddenly used Spirit Lock to stop the person from interfering with Tan Shitian.


    With Su Guangmo to cover him, Tan Shitian took the ball and quickly arrived at the basket. They shot the ball and the red team scored one point!


    Next, the blue team started off with the ball. The assassin on the opposite side ran forward and Su Guangmo directly used the big move Light and Shadow Rotation to stop him. Tan Shitian took the opportunity to grab the ball and turned using Flying Feather Steps. He rushed to the basket and the ball once again went in. The red team got another point!


    Deafening apuse suddenly filled the venue.


    The red team scored two points less than one minute after the opening. The expressions on the faces of the blue team¡¯s yers were stunned. The cooperation between Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian was too fast. Su Guangmo¡¯s Light and Shadow Rotation and Tan Shitian¡¯s elf movements were so fast that they were caught off guard.


    In thementator¡¯s room, Yu Bing saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°In fact, Captain Su and Captain Tan also y basketball in reality. I remember they y against each other sometimes and today they are ying together. It is natural to have a tacit understanding.¡±


    Kou Hongyi looked back at Yu Bing. ¡°Speaking of basketball¡­ is there any other yer in the league who ys?¡±


    ¡°Vice-Captain Zhang Shaohui of Ghost Spirits is also very good. ording to his brother, Zhang Shaohui was captain of his high school¡¯s basketball team. And¡­¡± Yu Bing suddenly stopped talking. Kou Hongyi asked, ¡°Who else?¡±


    ¡ªAnd Li Cangyu.


    Yu Bing was silent for two seconds before changing her words. ¡°There are also several old yers who have retired.¡±


    Kou Hongyi saw that Yu Bing didn¡¯t want to talk any more and didn¡¯t ask.


    In fact, Li Cangyu yed particrly well.


    Yu Bing still remembered when she saw Li Cangyu and Su Guangmo ying. After the opening of the third season, several yers would go to the basketball court behind the hotel in the evening when they were bored. Li Cangyu was only 20 years old at the time and was slender and well-proportioned. He looked handsome when running with the ball.


    Dribbling, moving,yup¡­ all his actions were like a professional basketball yer.


    Yu Bing watched him yed and thought of a scene. It was a sleeping cat who found prey and immediately unsheathed his sharp ws. He ran steadily and caught the mouse, killing it. He was decisive and simple, without wasting any time!


    Li Cangyu dribbled the ball very fast. As long as it was in his hands, Su Guangmo found it very difficult to intercept.


    Su Guangmo¡¯s level wasn¡¯t low. His style of ying favoured a fierce dunk so their single match against each other was very fierce.


    At that time, there were a few yers watching the game. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s expression was cold but his eyes kept following the figure in the centre of the court. Cheng Wei cheered for Cat God while Xie Shurong cheered for his brother. Yu Pingsheng stayed as quiet as a ghost.


    Finally, Su Guangmo lost by two points and the sweaty Li Cangyu walked under the setting sun, his whole body seeming to give off a dazzling halo.


    Ling Xuefeng thoughtfully handed him a bottle of water and a towel, stating in a low and gentle voice, ¡°Wipe off your sweat.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Li Cangyu smiled at Ling Xuefeng as he used the towel to wipe his sweat. He turned and found Yu Bing watching on the side and waved to her. ¡°Yu Bing, do you want to go eat with us? I will treat you.¡±


    Yu Bing, who was just passing by, was fortunate enough to follow them to eat.


    This was three years ago and her memories were still impressive. This person was too dazzling, strong and distinct. She always wondered why he had such bad luck and was unable to get the trophy.


    While Yu Bing was distracted, the score on the court had quickly be 10:2.


    Kou Hongyi sighed. ¡°Captain Tan and Captain Su havepleted covered the ball. The match is flowing with them! The people on the other side arepletely stunned. It seems that this time, the red team will win!¡±


    Sure enough, the 10 minute game finished and the red team clearly won with a big lead.


    Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian looked very happy. They received souvenirs and sat back down with the contestants.


    During the intermission time, the on-site camera cut to the auditorium and a familiar figure shed on the screen. The person¡¯s facial features weren¡¯t particrly exquisite butbined together, he looked distinct and profound. He had a pair of dark eyes and was very handsome.


    Yu Bing stared with astonishment. Was that Cat God?


    However, when she wanted to look closely, the camera had already cut away. This was just to see the audience¡¯s enthusiasm and the man¡¯s face only shed on the camera for a short time. It was too short for people to recognize him.


    Yu Bing was suddenly reminded of a text message that Liu Xiang sent her yesterday. [Sister Bing, today I saw Cat God in New York. Cat God invited us to eat and also wished you well.]


    Li Cangyu was in New York so he really hade to the venue right?


    Yu Bing forced down her excited mood as she thought, ¡®The person who has long been buried must have a day to shine!¡¯

 Chapter 76 – Striving for Favour

    <h4>Chapter 76 ¨C Striving for Favour</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The morning¡¯s entertainment basketball event was very happy. In the third game, the host selected a few lucky viewers to go on stage to y with the great gods, causing the atmosphere to be bustling.


    At 12, the Carnival was paused as they entered the lunch break


    Cheng Wei immediately ran towards Li Cangyu. ¡°Cat God, I will invite you to eat lunch!¡±


    He turned and found Vice-Captain Bai was also present. Cheng Wei smiled and greeted him. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, long time no see!¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Yes, you have be taller!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Vice-Captain Bai also looks good.¡± Cheng Wei was very happy.


    Unexpectedly, he found a person with ck eyes and blond hair following behind Bai Xuan. Cheng Wei looked at him curiously before thinking he was a random and ignoring him. Then Xiao Han went to Li Cangyu and asked, ¡°Master, where are we going for lunch?¡±


    Cheng Wei immediately stared in shock. ¡°What did you call him?¡±


    Xiao Han repeated, ¡°Master.¡±


    Bai Xuan exined, ¡°This is the apprentice that Cat God just epted.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Wei stared bitterly at Xiao Han, his cheeks puffing up.


    Li Cangyu smiled, ¡°You look just like a great god!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Wei clung to Cat God¡¯s arm. ¡°I also want to worship, I also want to worship! Why did you ept him as an apprentice and not me?¡± He stared at Xiao Han while speaking.


    Xiao Han was killed by Cheng Wei¡¯s gaze and looked at Li Cangyu in a daze.


    Bai Xuan was entertained on the side. It was like a cat with his fur sticking up and a Persian cat fighting for a handsome ck cat. Cat God¡¯s body seemed to have a maic field that attracted young people. The young people in the league were all his fans.


    Li Cangyu helplessly rubbed his temples and looked at Cheng Wei. ¡°You are the vice-captain of the Time team, shouldn¡¯t you be more mature?¡±


    Cheng Wei lowered his head in a depressed manner and Li Cangyu rubbed his ears. ¡°Be obedient. In my heart, you are like my little brother and your current identity isn¡¯t suitable for acknowledging me as a master. Do you understand?¡±


    Brother? Didn¡¯t this seem more intimate than apprentice?


    Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes brightened and he nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Yes! Then he should call me Uncle.¡± Cheng Wei looked back at Xiao Han and raised his chin. ¡°Since you are a younger generation, I won¡¯t care about you.¡±


    Xiao Han, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ªThe first round ofpetition, Cheng Wei won.


    Xiao Han was still in a curious and dazed state because he wasn¡¯t clear about the rtionship between his master and this person.


    ***


    Cheng Wei wanted to have lunch together. As a result, Bai Xuan said, ¡°The Carnival has just stopped so the restaurants nearby will definitely be crowded. It is better to go home and eat. I will cook a few dishes.¡±


    Li Cangyu agreed while Cheng Wei had no opinion and naturally followed them.


    Once everyone arrived at home, Bai Xuan went to cook while Uncle Zhang helped him. Xiao Han and Xiao Gu ran to the living room to y a boxing game. Cheng Wei was at Li Cangyu¡¯s side and constantly asking him questions. ¡°Who is Xiao Han? What about Xiao Gu? Are they all members of your team?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Yes, I only have six members on my team at the moment.¡±


    ¡°There are only five here. Is there one more?¡±


    ¡°Xie Shurong. He is with the ICE team today and it isn¡¯t convenient for him toe over. He will return home with me when his contract expires at the end of the year.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Shu?¡± Cheng Wei was stunned. As one of the two strongest yers who debuted in the third season, Cheng Wei was naturally familiar with Xie Shurong. He didn¡¯t expect A¡¯Shu to join Cat God¡¯s team and was very happy for Li Cangyu. ¡°If he is there, your team will definitely be excellent!¡±


    Li Cangyu sighed, ¡°My luck this time is really good.¡±


    Cheng Wei was silent for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°Cat God, in fact, I¡­ I signed a contract with the Time team for only three years. This year happens to be the sixth season and my contract will expire at the end of the year.¡±


    Li Cangyu knew what he wanted to say but pretended not to know. He turned back and asked, ¡°So what?¡±


    Cheng Wei whispered, ¡°If I move to your team, will you ept me?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied decisively. ¡°No.¡±


    Cheng raised his head in surprise. ¡°Why? Is my level worse than Xie Shurong?¡±


    Li Cangyu helplessly patted Cheng Wei¡¯s head. ¡°Both of you have contracts expiring at the end of the year but your situation is different from A¡¯shu. How old are you? Don¡¯t be so impulsive.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not being impulsive. I¡¯m serious.¡± Cheng Wei looked seriously at Li Cangyu. ¡°Isn¡¯t your team still missing people? Moreover, my contract with Time is expiring. I am free to leave so I will talk to Manager Li.¡±


    ¡°What about Tan Shitian?¡± Li Cangyu asked.


    Cheng Wei scratched his head and said, ¡°He signed a five year contract with Time.¡±


    ¡°I mean, what will he do when you¡¯re gone?¡± Li Cangyu looked seriously at Cheng Wei. ¡°Tan Shitian became the captain of Time shortly after he debuted. He was a neer who took over as captain and guaranteed that Time¡¯s performance didn¡¯t decline. You definitely didn¡¯t care about the team¡¯s matters. How you thought about how hard it was for Captain Tan to lead the team?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Wei was stunned and couldn¡¯t speak for a moment.


    ¡°Why did I choose to take my brothers to Wulin instead of joining another team alone? It is because I have responsibility as a captain. As a captain, I have to handle that responsibility. But you, as vice-captain, actually say that you want to leave. Completely ignoring your teammates, do you have any sense of responsibility in your heart?¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s voice was so serious and powerful that he couldn¡¯t refute it.


    ¡°Cheng Wei, when Xu Luo left, he didn¡¯t give the captain¡¯s position to you because you are impulsive and never consider problems from the perspective of others. You are 19 years old, not a 16 year old emotional child. I can understand that you are grateful to me for guiding you but don¡¯t forget that the Time team is the ce that raised you.¡±


    Li Cangyu looked at Cheng Wei and dered, ¡°Without the Time team, you wouldn¡¯t be able to rise to the peak. Now you are going to abandon them when you are famous. What will the fans of the Time team think of you? What would your teammates say? What would Tan Shitian think of you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Wei lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak, his eyes red.


    He saw the little guy hanging his head with a pathetic look and couldn¡¯t help softening his heart. ¡°I am saying this for your own good. Xiao Wei, it is time for you to grow up. The thing I want to see most is for you to be a good vice-captain, not following me to my team. Once your strength bes equal to mine one day, it will prove that I wasn¡¯t wrong in bothering to teach you that year. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°¡­I understand.¡± Cheng Wei nodded.


    Cat God was right. He was really too impulsive. He could leave the team after the contract expired but if he left Time now, they would be in great trouble without a sessor to the white magician.


    He had never considered the situation from Tan Shitian¡¯s perspective. He always felt that the smiling Tan Shitian wasn¡¯t serious and wasn¡¯t as good a captain as Cat God and Captain Xu¡­


    Today he was taught a lesson by Cat God and instantly sobered up.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Tan Shitian, maybe the Time team would¡¯ve already fallen!


    Why didn¡¯t he think about it? After the new captain took over the team, it was necessary to handle the rtionship between yers. He needed to ensure that the team members listened to hismands, ensure that the team¡¯s performance didn¡¯t decline, draw fans to the team and cope with the media¡­. Cheng Wei didn¡¯t do anything as the vice-captain so Tan Shitian must be very tired, right? If it wasn¡¯t for Tan Shitian¡¯s abilities, the Time team would¡¯ve been squeezed out of the ranks of the giants.


    Cheng Wei was sad and embarrassed when he thought of this. He even felt disgraced in front of Cat God.


    ¡°I¡­I was wrong¡­¡± Cheng Wei whispered, ¡°I will go back and renew my contract. I want to be a good vice-captain.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Xiao Wei, your goal should be to surpass the big gods in the alliance. You are only 19 years old and can y for several years. Your future is boundless. You should put your vision a bit higher, understand?¡±


    Cheng Wei nodded hard. ¡°Yes!¡±


    He knew that Cat God was really good to him because who didn¡¯t want him as a teammate? Moreover, Cat God¡¯s team was nowcking people. If he joined, he would definitely be a big help to Cat God.


    However, Cat God decisively refused in consideration for Cheng Wei¡¯s future¡­


    This was really seeing him as a younger brother!


    Cheng Wei was moved by Li Cangyu and said seriously, ¡°Thank you Cat God.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and rubbed his head. ¡°I just want you to understand.¡±


    ***


    After eating lunch and returning to the hotel, Cheng Wei swiped his card at his room door. As soon as he entered, Tan Shitian nervously pulled him over. ¡°Where have you been? I called your phone and didn¡¯t get through. I thought you were lost! Did you eat? I bought you takeaway. Would you like to heat it up and eat it?¡±


    Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help feeling bitter when he saw Tan Shitian¡¯s concerned eyes and hugged him tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Tan Shitian became slightly stiff as he was smothered by the little guy. He found that Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes were red and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Cheng Wei buried his head in Tan Shitian¡¯s chest and spoke in an embarrassed manner. ¡°I was wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tan Shitian was dumbfounded.


    Cheng Wei whispered, ¡°I saw Cat God today and went to lunch with him. I told him that¡­ my contract with Time is soon expiring and I want to join his team.¡±


    Tan Shitian frowned.


    Cheng Wei¡¯s head hung lower. ¡°I ended up being scolded by Cat God. I have figured things out so once we return home, I will renew my contract with Time for another three years, just like you.¡±


    Tan Shitian was relieved when he heard this. Cat God really killed Cheng Wei¡¯s impulsive idea!


    Cheng Wei went on to say, ¡°I was being too willful and never thought of your feelings. I¡¯m sorry. I am probably the most unqualified vice-captain in the league. Later¡­I will help you out. If you aren¡¯t busy, please teach me¡­¡±


    Tan Shitian still didn¡¯t talk.


    Cheng Wei looked up at him. ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Tan Shitian couldn¡¯t help smiling at the sight of the wet eyes and gently pinched Cheng Wei¡¯s face. ¡°Did you cry after being scolded by Cat God?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t cry. I¡¯m not crybaby Zhu Qingyue.¡± Cheng Wei looked embarrassed. ¡°I just¡­ felt sad¡­¡±


    Tan Shitian helplessly sighed in the bottom of his heart. He guessed that Li Cangyu¡¯s scolding of Cheng Wei wasn¡¯t light. The big cat was an elder to the kitten. The kitten did wrong so the big cat should scold him.


    He wanted to leave Time? Tan Shitian would scold him all day!


    Tan Shitian saw Cheng Wei¡¯s guilt, remorse and red eyes and couldn¡¯t help softening. He extended his arms, gently hugged Cheng Wei and said softly, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be sad. It is good that you are willing to stay in Time.¡±


    He never realized before that Tan Shitian¡¯s embrace was so forgiving and warm.


    Cheng Wei remembered the past and felt ashamed. He buried his head and dered seriously, ¡°Captain Tan, after this, I will help you manage the Time team together.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tan Shitian smiled and held this little fellow tightly.


    In fact, Tan Shitian didn¡¯t need a strong vice-captain. His ability alone was enough to manage the affairs of the team. Cheng Wei was emotional, silly, had a simple heart and was impulsive¡­


    However, it was this simple and straightforward teenager that attracted Tan Shitian¡¯s eyes.


    Bullying him, making him angry, looking at his hair that stood up¡­ but also wanting to take care of him, protect him and hug him.


    It seemed that Cat God¡¯s lecture was lethal, making Cheng Weipletely wake up. It was surprising that Cheng Wei said he would actually help manage the team.


    This was the first time Cheng Wei took the initiative to hug Tan Shitian. The person in his arms was soft and the furry head was buried in Tan Shitian¡¯s chest, making Cheng Wei seem like a cat.


    Tan Shitian was extremely happy at the thought of him and Cheng Wei fighting together in the league in the future!

 Chapter 77 – Group Draw

    <h4>Chapter 77 ¨C Group Draw</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The afternoon Carnival started at 3 o¡¯clock. During the two hour lunch break at noon, everyone went back to their room to rest.


    His cousin was in the shower when Zhang Shaohui came back. He put the lunch he bought onto the table and shouted in the direction of the bathroom. ¡°Brother,e eat after washing.¡±


    Lou Wushuang had hated crowded ces since childhood and Zhang Shaohui was used to doing things for his brother.


    Lou Wushuang soon came out of the shower. Zhang Shaohui looked up and said, ¡°Brother, I brought your favourite chicken legs. Come and eat.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lou Wushuang nodded and sat down across from him.


    The IQ of his younger brother wasn¡¯t high but it was very tiring for people with high intelligence and deep minds to get along. He could be more rxed with simple people like Zhang Shaohui.


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s mood became uncontroble as he saw Zhang Shaohui¡¯s smile.


    This younger brother was actually very good. He was enthusiastic and straightforward. He always protected his older brother since childhood. He would rush forward to hit whoever dared to bully his brother. Even if he was beaten up, he wouldn¡¯t let Lou Wushuang be hurt.


    Lou Wushuang knew that it was because he was full of gratitude towards the Lou family. In fact, the blood rtionship between the Lou family and Zhang Shaohui was very weak. His mother and Zhang Shaohui¡¯s father were distant cousins while his father and Zhang Shaohui¡¯s uncle were university ssmates. This rtionship was more like friendship than family. Zhang Shaohui¡¯s parents died in an idental car ident when he was still in elementary school. The small child had no one to take care of him and the Lou parents had a moment of softness.


    It was the Lou family who raised him when he was a helpless orphan so he really thought of Lou Wushuang as his brother.


    If it wasn¡¯t like this, how could they be such good brothers?


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s eyes were dark as he lowered his head and adjusted his sses.


    ¡°Brother, here¡¯s a chicken leg for you.¡± Zhang Shaohui put delicious things into his brother¡¯s bowl out of habit and said, ¡°Brother, eat more. You have to participate in events in the afternoon.¡±


    Lou Wushuang suddenly looked up and asked, ¡°A¡¯Hui, what type of girl do you like?¡± Zhang Shaohui touched his nose due to this abrupt question and replied, ¡°No girl would like such a rough person.¡±


    ¡°What if someone is looking at you?¡± Lou Wushuang looked up with sharp eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s unlikely.¡± Zhang Shaohui smiled and scratched his head. ¡°I am stupid and not good at talking with girls. I don¡¯t have any romantic cells in my body and don¡¯t know how to deliver flowers or gifts. I don¡¯t understand cosmetics and bags.¡±


    He was quite self-aware that he wasn¡¯t romantic. In middle school, he only knew how to y and joined the Ghost Spirits team after graduating high school. He still wasn¡¯t enlightened about girls.


    Lou Wushuang thought differently. Zhang Shaohui might not know how to please girls but his strong muscles were enough to cause women to drool. An honest person like him was actually very suitable for living as a husband but he didn¡¯t deal with girls every day in the team. This meant no girls discovered his good points.


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s heart stung at the thought that in the future, a woman would be in Zhang Shaohui¡¯s arms and would be held by him.


    This silly brother, Lou Wushuang wouldn¡¯t give him up to anyone!


    Zhang Shaohui was confused when he found that his brother¡¯s face was red and white. ¡°Brother, why are you suddenly asking me this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lou Wushuang gave him a piece of ribs with a cold expression. ¡°Eat.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± Zhang Shaohui didn¡¯t find any abnormalities in his brother and concentrated on eating.


    After dinner, Zhang Shaohui actively packed up andy down on his bed. He yed with his phone for a while and was just nning to take a nap when Lou Wushuang came over. Lou Wushuang looked at him calmly and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to touch your abs?¡±


    Zhang Shaohuiughed. ¡°Here Brother, you can touch. I yed every day so my muscles are harder.¡±


    He unabashedly pulled up his t-shirt, revealing a beautiful eight pack to Lou Wushuang. In order to show off his good body, he specifically tightened his lower abdomen. The beautiful muscles were enough to give people a nosebleed¡­


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s heart beat quickly but the expression on his face was calm. He sat on the edge of the bed and poked his brother¡¯s abdominal muscles.


    The muscles were really hard¡­


    Lou Wushuang suddenly got an image of being hugged by this person and an unnatural red spread on his cheeks.


    Zhang Shaohui saw him blush and was puzzled. ¡°Brother, do you feel ufortable?¡±


    Lou Wushuang didn¡¯t speak as he continued to touch the hard abs. Then hemented, ¡°A good body.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui smiled happily. ¡°Yes!¡± His mind might be rtively simple but his limbs were developed! He was a lot handsomer than Cheng Wei who had a simple mind and limbs.


    Cheng Wei gave a big sneeze from the next room.


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s lips were raised as he thought, ¡®One day, you will be mine. So protect these muscles well. Your will be very powerful in this aspect and a blessed sex life is guaranteed.¡¯


    Lou Wushuang thought this and then got into Zhang Shaohui¡¯s bed.


    Zhang Shaohui was startled and immediately moved over. ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡±


    Lou Wushuang replied with no expression, ¡°I¡¯m cold.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui wondered if the air conditioner was too strong.


    Lou Wushuang had been afraid of the cold since childhood. When they were young, their childhood home wasn¡¯t heated. The winter climate was humid but the bed was cold. The two little boys often shared a bed and hugged each other to sleep so they could be warm.


    Zhang Shaohui reached out and held his brother in his arms. He whispered, ¡°I will hold you to sleep.¡±


    Lou Wushuang removed his sses and put his arm around his brother¡¯s waist.


    Zhang Shaohui waspletely unaware that his brother was smiling as he buried his face in the sturdy chest.


    ***


    Zhang Shaohui used Lou Wushuang as a pillow and slept very well, but he also heartlessly snored. Lou Wushuang wasn¡¯t sleep so he nestled in the warm embrace, his long fingers moving up and down his brother¡¯s back.


    When the rm sounded, Zhang Shaohui opened dazed eyes and found the white beauty in his arms. He was stunned as he stared at the person before smiling. ¡°Brother, you look better when you aren¡¯t wearing sses.¡±


    Lou Wushuang usually wore sses. The eyes behind the lens were cold and particrly sharp, giving him the nickname of Viper. At this time, he was slightly squinting because of myopia but this gave him azy sexiness.


    Zhang Shaohui¡¯s heart beat faster at the sight and Lou Wushuang hurriedly put on his sses, pretending to have a cold expression. ¡°Get up.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Shaohui immediately got up.


    The two people had just dressed when there was a knock on the door. Lou Wushuang opened it and found Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei standing on the outside. Tan Shitian smiled politely and asked, ¡°Captain Lou, are you ready? Let¡¯s go down together.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lou Wushuang looked back. ¡°A¡¯Hui, hurry up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Zhang Shaohui quickly put on his shoes and emerged. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ***


    The four people headed downstairs together where they found the contestants¡¯ vehicle waiting. They got on and saw that Ling Xuefeng was already sitting down. Chairman Nan checked that everyone arrived and then the driver headed to the venue.


    In the vehicle, Nan Jiangang said, ¡°This afternoon¡¯s event is the fun race. Before the event starts, we have to do the draw for the 3v3 event. We have two teams so this draw is very important. At the very least, we can¡¯t draw the same group!¡±


    Cheng Wei actively raised his hand and suggested, ¡°Chairman, let Captain Tan go and pick. I made him wash his hands five times after getting up at noon today.¡±


    Su Guangmo looked across the aisle at Cheng Wei. ¡°Does washing hands work?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Cheng Wei said, ¡°When I yed the online game, I washed my hands every time I did an instance and always got excellent equipment!¡±


    Tan Shitian was amused by this little guy and rubbed his head. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense and listen to the chairman¡¯s arrangement.¡±


    Nan Jiangang asked, ¡°Then Captain Tan, do you want to do the draw for team 2?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Who will go for team 1?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng volunteered. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Nan Jiangang nodded. ¡°Okay, once the group draws are over, you are free to participate in the afternoon entertainment if you want. The 3v3 matches will start tonight. Don¡¯t be distressed and try your best.¡±


    ***


    The Carnival¡¯s highlight, the 3v3 event officially kicked off at 7 p.m.


    Before the start of the afternoon races, each team sent a representative to the stage to draw lots and determine the groups. A total of 20 teams from 16 countries were enrolled and it was divided into four groups. Groups A and B were in the upper half while groups C and D were in the lower half. First, teams would be selected for the quarter-finals. Then the top four would be selected before deciding the first, second and third ce.


    This type ofpetition was simr to many worldpetitions of sporting events. However, the random draw method meant it was possible for two teams from one country to draw the same group. The two teams from France were unlucky enough to both draw Group A. However, the US and South Korea sessfully avoided their own people. South Korea¡¯s teams were in Group A and C while the US team¡¯s were in Group B and C.


    Once it was China¡¯s turn, many domestic spectators held their breaths nervously.


    Don¡¯t draw the same group like the helpless French team!


    Many people prayed silently with folded hands.


    Ling Xuefeng of team 1 took to the stage and drew Group C.


    Yu Bing said, ¡°Group C is currently the strongest group. We can see that US team 1 and South Korean team 2 have been allocated to Group C. The grouping of world renowned yers means it will be difficult to win Group C.¡±


    ¡°Sister Bing is right. This group is very strong.¡± Kou Hongyi followed up. ¡°But thebination of Ling, Su and Chu isn¡¯t weak. There is still arge chance of getting into the top two of the group.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Yu Bing nodded in agreement. ¡°I hope that team 2 doesn¡¯t draw Group C.¡±


    As she was speaking, Tan Shitian went to the host and put his hand into the box.


    He unfolded the note he had drawn and many spectators jumped up excitedly. It was Group D!


    Kou Hongyi found it hard to hide his excitement as his voice shook. ¡°Tan Shitian really has a red hand! Group D has the weakest teams. It seems there will be no problem for our team 2 to enter the top 8.¡±


    The domestic live broadcast started a new round ofments. [Praise Captain Tan¡¯s hand!]


    [The small red hand is too powerful!]


    [Captain Tan, have strength! I will go and forward your posts on Weibo to give you some traffic!]


    The people on the Inte praised Tan Shitian while Tan Shitian showed a happy smile to the camera.


    ***


    Li Cangyu¡¯s phone suddenly lit up. He looked down and saw that Ling Xuefeng had actually sent him a text message with a simple sentence: [I drew Group C.]


    Was this meant to ask forfort?


    Li Cangyu smiled andforted him: [Never mind. You can still win Group C.]


    Ling Xuefeng said: [Are you free at dinner time? Come to the hotel to see me.¡±


    [Why?]


    [Help me form some tactics.]


    [You thought of me?]


    [Of course. Your thoughts are very different from mine and maybe you can give me better advice.] Ling Xuefeng quickly typed before sending another message: [Will youe? I¡¯ll pick you up at the hotel¡¯s entrance.]


    [Okay, you personally invited me so I wille when the afternoon events are over.] Li Cangyu quickly replied.


    Xiao Han sat next to Li Cangyu and found that his master was texting someone with a small smile on his face. His eyes were very gentle and he looked different from the usual handsome and decisive Cat God.


    Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡®Is Cat God¡¯s expression so gentle because he is texting his girlfriend?¡¯ Shouldn¡¯t his teacher have a young woman? Was she a professional yer? Was she pretty? Was she the cold stewardess type or the cute loli type?


    He was really curious about the Miracle League in China.

 Chapter 78 – Precious Gift

    <h4>Chapter 78 ¨C Precious Gift</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    On the first day of the World Carnival, the morning event was a basketball game and the afternoon event was a 100 metres race.


    The rules of the race were very simple. The game would have six parallelnes in the game. Six people stand on a runway and sprinted to the finish. There were various obstacles such as ponds, steps, boulders and trees. They could also use a variety of interference skills to block the opponents. The first one to reach the end would win.


    Surprisingly, Ling Xuefeng actually joined the race.


    Some night owls who stayed upte to watch the game couldn¡¯t helpmenting: [Howe Captain Ling is taking part in such an event?] [I don¡¯t know. Captain Ling¡¯s serious expression seems inconsistent with this fun race!] [Maybe he thinks running is more fun than basketball?]


    Regardless of their guesses, the race officially began.


    The first batch of yers actually had Ling Xuefeng assigned to the thirdne. The IDs of the other five yers weren¡¯t familiar but the gs in front of the IDs showed they were from several countries.


    The referee fired the signal and the race officially began.


    Ling Xuefeng calmly tapped the keyboard, operating his demon summoner to quickly run forward.


    The elf contestant on the fourthne took advantage of his agility to overtake Ling Xuefeng but Ling Xuefeng just ignored it. It didn¡¯t take long for the secondne to overtake him and Ling Xuefeng ran steadily behind.


    The domestic audience watching the game were anxious. [Captain Ling, hurry and run!]


    [Captain Ling, refuel!]


    [Run run!]


    The yers moved through the pond, steps, boulders and tree barriers and saw there was only one-third of the way left.


    Ling Xuefeng acted at this moment!


    He summoned a skeleton infantry to freeze the left front yer in ce, followed by a banshee who used Charm to pull the front right yer back. Then his big move Cover the Sky was used! A group of ck crows flew in the sky, covering the visions of the yers in front!


    Ling Xuefeng took advantage of this to suddenly spring forward, quickly surpassing the three contestants in front of him!


    The audience was stunned as the fourth ce demon summoner crossed the finish line first.


    All of this happened in just a few seconds. Ling Xuefeng grabbed the most appropriate opportunity and used three pets to reverse the situation at thest moment!


    At the scene of the race, the ck crows were still flying in the sky, making the contestants look bloody.


    The host also marveled. ¡°Everyone, the winner is LXF in the thirdne. This yer is Ling Xuefeng from China, the world¡¯s strongest demon summoner! We saw how quickly he summoned his pets and flexibly used them to sessfully interfere with the opponents, allowing him to rush forward at the end!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions Ling Xuefeng on winning this round!¡±


    The venue was filled with thunderous apuse while the live broadcast room was filled with: [Captain Ling 66666!] [Captain Ling is so handsome I want to cry!] [Are you stillcking leg pendants?] [Demon King reversed the field 66666!]


    Li Cangyu was watching in the audience and also raised his hands to p.


    Ling Xuefeng calmly waited for the opportunity and then seized it, dealing a killing blow to the opponents.


    As soon as he acted, even a simple entertainment event would be crushed by him. He maintained his speed and followed behind to reduce his sense of existence. Then at thest moment, he surpassed the three people in front of him. This type of ¡®mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind it¡¯ strategy was really handsome.


    There was one thing Li Cangyu didn¡¯t understand. Why did Ling Xuefeng suddenly enter the race event? It didn¡¯t seem to suit his serious personality.


    Once Ling Xuefeng received the souvenir, Li Cangyu immediately received a text message. [I won you a model of an elf summoner. I¡¯ll give it to you afterwards.]


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    The reward for the afternoon races was a designated race and ss model which had exquisite workmanship. It was said that the base was pure gold and it was very expensive. Each model was unique and it was only distributed at the World Carnival. The value of this model couldn¡¯t be measured with money. It was a symbol of honour.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. [Why are you giving me the model that you won?]


    Ling Xuefeng replied: [This model is only issued at the Carnival. I don¡¯t know if they will have it next year so I will first help you win it.]


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, an indescribable feeling filled Li Cangyu¡¯s heart.


    Ling Xuefeng deliberately joined the entertainment race to win Li Cangyu a unique elf summoner model that was only distributed at the World Carnival. It was a more valuable gift than anything else.


    ***


    The entertainment project officially ended at 5 o¡¯clock. Li Cangyu let Bai Xuan go back first and headed to the hotel entrance alone.


    This hotel was the official ce that the organizingmittee designated for yers. People without a pass weren¡¯t allowed to enter. This strict inspection system was to avoid the harassment of fans and journalists to ensure the safety of thepetitors.


    There were many reporters at the entrance to the hotel. Ling Xuefeng saw Li Cangyu hiding behind a pir and knew that Li Cangyu was worried about being recognized by reporters. Ling Xuefeng sent a text message asking for help to Tan Shitian and then opened the door to reporter Yao Rong.


    Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei had been heading this way. He received the text message and took the initiative to greet the reporter. ¡°Reporter Yao, hello!¡±


    Yao Rong immediately raised the microphone happily to his mouth. ¡°Captain Tan, your afternoon drawing was very good. Many domestic audience members are saying that you have a small red hand.¡±


    Tan Shitian put an arm around Cheng Wei¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°It is Vice-Captain Wei¡¯s credit. After waking me up at noon, he made me wash my hands five times.¡±


    Cheng Wei smiled to the camera and said, ¡°Everyone, please pay attention to my Weibo. I will teach you how to wash your hands to pick up good equipment. I won¡¯t deceive you!¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Ling Xuefeng saw that Reporter Yao¡¯s attention was attracted and then strode to the hotel door. He gently pulled Li Cangyu by his waist and moved through the crowd.


    Li Cangyu followed him into the elevator and smiled with relief. ¡°I thought I would have to sneak into the hotel to find you.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng looked into his eyes and asked with concern, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat with the league yers. It is better to eat by ourselves and talk.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu had no problem with this.


    Ling Xuefeng brought Li Cangyu to the Western restaurant on the fourth floor of the hotel. They found a quiet couples room to sit in, picked up the menu and ordered some food.


    The private room was very quiet and the waiter left after serving them. There was no need to worry about outsiders and they chatted while eating.


    ¡°In the evening 3v3 event, which team will you y in the first match?¡± Li Cangyu asked.


    ¡°The first match is Australia. I¡¯m not very familiar with the contestants over there but it is abination of swordsman, berserker and healer.¡±


    ¡°The swordsman and berserker are a stable front row. Combined with the support of the healer in the rear, their life force is very strong. You will suffer if you aren¡¯t quick.¡± Li Cangyu carefully analyzed it.


    ¡°Against this team, isn¡¯t it best to kill the healer first?¡±


    ¡°This method is feasible. If you cooperate with Su Guangmo to kill the healer, things will turn out better.¡± Li Cangyu smiled and looked up at Ling Xuefeng. ¡°You didn¡¯t need to invite me over for such a simple tactical analysis, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m confident when dealing with others teams. I want to hear what you think about the US and South Korean team.¡± Ling Xuefeng looked seriously at the man in front of him and spoke softly. ¡°The US team 1 and South Korean team 2 are both in Group C. It won¡¯t be easy to reach the quarter-finals. I want to hear your suggestions ande up with a set of tactics with the highest sess rate. Your opinion is very important to me.¡±


    Li Cangyu heard this and couldn¡¯t help feeling admiration.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s character was cold and tough but he didn¡¯t act arbitrarily. He also wasn¡¯t conceited enough to think all his decisions were right. On the contrary, he could calm down and listen to other people¡¯s suggestions to make the best path for himself. This was the smartest way for a strong person.


    In any case, this was a worldpetition, not a matter involving the Wind Colour team. There were too many masters and he was willing to calm down and listen to other people¡¯s suggestions. For example, the powerful Li Cangyu could give him lots of new ideas.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s personality had always been straightforward and he had no intention of hiding his ideas. He said, ¡°The three ace yers of the US are in team 1. Thomas has the remote fast suppression,. Jack Josh had arge outbreak due to his blood kin pets while Edmund is the strongest assassin on the US side. A team consisting of an archer, summoner and assassin will be very aggressive. Our side has two strong outputs and an auxiliary. It is difficult to fight them from the front so it is better toy a trap.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng was interested in the idea. ¡°Do you mean to deliberately reveal a w to attract the enemy?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu exined it carefully. ¡°This task can bepleted by Su Guangmo. He can perform an act in the front row by pretending to identally make a mistake. The other side will turn their attention to him and rush to kill him. Su Guangmo¡¯s explosive ability is very strong and can unleash explosive skills before death. Once the opposite is beaten to residual blood, your outbreak will take care of the rest.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes were bright. ¡°I understand. You mean to sacrifice Su Guangmo and save Chu Yan while Ie out to collect their heads?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°You and Su Guangmo have simr levels to the opposite swordsman and summoner. Therefore, the auxiliary is the key. If Chu Yan dies and it bes 2v3, our side will definitely lose. If you save Chu Yan to keep the advantage of controlling the field, there is a bigger chance of winning. The method to implement it, you can go back and discuss it with them. Of course, this is just one of my suggestions. If you have a better n, tell me and we can discuss it.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°I think your idea is quite good.¡±


    Unlike Ling Xuefeng who mainly used the suppression style, Li Cangyu¡¯s tactical thinking was mysterious and varied. He used to take a weak team to fight with strong teams that he definitely couldn¡¯t beat from the front. Therefore, he painstakingly studied various tactics, which would sometimes allow him to overturn the strong team.


    In the domestic league, Ling Xuefeng wasn¡¯t afraid to fight any team with his suppression style. However, this was now the international arena and the yers on the US team were gods on the same level. The key to winning or losing depended on tactics and luck.


    Li Cangyu could really provide him with new ideas. Ling Xuefeng looked at the other side with appreciation and said, ¡°I suddenly feel confident with you as my behind the scenes strategist.¡±


    ¡°Give me the strategist¡¯s appearance fee.¡± Li Cangyu held out a hand.


    This scene was like a proud big cat extending his ws to ask for a toy.


    Ling Xuefeng took out a delicate box and put it in his hand.


    Li Cangyu opened the box and saw the elf summoner model that Ling Xuefeng had won in the entertainment event. This model was small and extremely delicate. Its quality was far beyond the usual goods in the stores. The most special thing was its base, which was made of pure gold and had the words ¡®First World Carnival Commemoration¡¯ on the back.


    ¡°Is the base really pure gold?¡± Li Cangyu touched it and really loved it.


    ¡°That is what the officials said.¡±


    ¡°Can I take it off and sell it? This gold can be sold for a lot of money right?¡± Li Cangyu smiled and looked at Ling Xuefeng. Thetter¡¯s expression was still calm as he stated, ¡°This is already yours. You can deal with it however you like.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He had no sense of humour at all! Li Cangyu joked with him but he was still serious.


    Li Cangyu helplessly retracted the model and said seriously, ¡°I will keep this model well. If there are such rewards at next year¡¯s Carnival, I will go and help you win a demon summoner so that you don¡¯t lose anything.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t help smiling when he heard this and he looked at the man full of confidence in front of him. ¡°I will hold you to your words.¡±


    He helped give the elf summoner model and Li Cangyu would return it by winning the demon summoner model. This gift exchange created a surge of sweetness in Ling Xuefeng¡¯s heart.


    Changing World Series presents, who in the world would think this except for them? Thinking carefully, it was actually a bit embarrassing.


    Li Cangyu obviously did this because he was righteous. His idea was, ¡®You won me a present, I will win you one.¡¯


    But Ling Xuefeng was very content.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He was already the most special person in Li Cangyu¡¯s heart. As long as he subtly boiled the warm water, this clever and sharp cat would soon be Ling Xuefeng¡¯s exclusive lover.

 Chapter 79 – 3v3 Group Stage (1)

    <h4>Chapter 79 ¨C 3v3 Group Stage (1)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    At 7 p.m. New York time, the exciting 3v3 event was officiallyunched.


    There were 20 teams in four groups ying a round robin and the Carnival only had five days. Therefore, the Miracle League changed to arger venue. The 3v3 event had one main stage and three smaller stages withprehensive electrical equipment. This way, the matches of the four groups could be carried out simultaneously. The online broadcast could also be split into four live broadcasts.


    The official channel on the US side would onlymentate on the important matches on the main stage. The other three stages would have live videos released and each country could select the ones they wanted toment on.


    At 7 o¡¯clock, the main stage was the Group C match between South Korea team 2 and US team 1. These two teams were all strong teams with star contestants so the rating naturally wasn¡¯t bad.


    However, the domestic broadcast cut to the sub-game next door instead of showing the main match. The Chinese teams were ying on the sub-stages so the Chinese side would certainly broadcast their own events.


    In Group D, Tan Shitian, Lou Wushuang and Liu Xiang¡¯s team happened to meet in the Swedish team in the first match.


    Sweden¡¯s e-sports had been brilliant for some time and there were several world-ss gods. It was the time when StarCraft dominated e-sports and StarCraft was more about individual yers. There were many talented yers who single-handedly killed famous yers. Later, with the rise of team sports, there weren¡¯t as many professional yers in Sweden and the size of the league was small. Their position in the e-sports circle gradually declined.


    At this year¡¯s Carnival, Sweden¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t high but they were nationally selected yers. Their level couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Tan Shitian and the others were full of confidence but they weren¡¯t careless.


    After today¡¯s dinner, Tan Shitian, Lou Wushuang and Liu Xiang had gathered to discuss their tactic for the first match. They clearly had a n so their expressions were very calm as they entered.


    The Carnival 3v3 group stage map was the league stipted ¡®City Square.¡¯ This map wasrge in size and had a very wide view. It was the same for all matches and was fair to all teams. At the end of the quarter-finals, the matches would change into a three game, two win selection model. Competitors could freely choose a match that was beneficial to them.


    ***


    In the live broadcast room, Yu Bing started to calmly analyze the lineup of both sides. ¡°This time, the opponent is Sweden. The Sweden team had abination of berserker, swordsman and ck magician. A berserker is the fiercest ss in a melee, a swordsman has very strong attacks and a ck magician has many attack spells. Thisbination maximizes attacks and is very violent.¡±


    ¡°Our Chinese team 2 have the unmatched assassin Lou Wushuang, Tan Shitian¡¯s bard and Liu Xiang¡¯s healer. The blood kin assassin and elf bard are fragile sses with weak defense. They can be easily killed by the other side. The explosive ability and endurance aren¡¯t great but the advantage is that thisbination is very mobile.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Kou Hongyi nodded with approval. ¡°Tan Shitian¡¯s bard has very high agility. Combined with the elf¡¯s Flying Feather Steps, he can move through the map as rapidly as the wind. This team also has the most devastating killer in our Miracle League who is the best at assassination. The two of them are clearly aiming for the unexpected guerri tactic.¡±


    Guerri warfare was one of the mostmon tactics in the Chinese Miracle Professional League. Tan Shitian¡¯s guerri tactics with the Time team had broken down many giants. However, this normally involved a cooperation between Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei. Many domestic audiences wondered what his cooperation with Lou Wushuang would be like.


    ***


    The match time arrived very quickly. The yers on both sides entered thepetition room and confirmed the data.


    The Miracle World Carnival officially opened a separate game server. All yers had to register their IDs after verifying their identity on the first day. Since the IDs could only be English letters, Tan Shitian used Tenday, Lou Wushuang was Killer and Liu Xiang used XX.


    The domestic audience could recognize these yers when looking at the IDs but the Swedish yers weren¡¯t familiar with them. However, the sses could clearly be distinguished based on the different avatars.


    The domestic audience wasn¡¯t familiar with the Swedish yers so when Yu Bing and Kou Hongyimentated, they directly used their sses instead of names. This made it easier for everyone to understand.


    ¡°The captain of the Swedish team is a ck magician. He is said to be a very good remote yer and is also themander of this match.¡± Yu Bing paused and said, ¡°Themander of the Chinese team 2 should be Tan Shitian.¡±


    Tan Shitian¡¯s Tenday character had a captain¡¯s mark on his head so Yu Bing could guess it.¡±


    ¡°Tenday, this name originated from Tan Shitian. Everyone knows that Sunday (English) is Sunday. Then what is Tenday (English)? In fact, Tenday isn¡¯t 10 days. It is our Storytelling God: Ten Days (Chinese). ¡± Kou Hongyi said with a smile.


    [¡­] This cold joke made many onlookers type a row of ellipses. Yu Bing was also speechless.


    In order to prevent him frompletely ruining the atmosphere, Yu Bingpletely changed the topic. ¡°The World Carnival¡¯s 3v3 mode isn¡¯t the same as the professional league. The contestants¡¯ data will be zero after logging into the game room. We can see that all yers¡¯ stat points have been reset and the equipment has to be selected from the stadium¡¯s equipment library. This type ofpetition system achieves absolutely fairness between the two parties.¡±


    ¡°Well, the professional league is based on the strength of the contestants and there can¡¯t be a situation where a loss is due to the equipment. Both sides should have the same starting point. The equipment in the library is the same and the variety of choices is very rich.¡± Kou Hongyi went on to say, ¡°Let¡¯s see how they choose the equipment and stat points for this match.¡±


    Changing the points and equipment ording to the opponent would make the match more flexible.


    Tan Shitian¡¯s hand speed was extremely fast. In five seconds, he had added all 500 stat points into agility.


    Yu Bing wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°Captain Tan also ys with this build in the domestic league. He will add the elf bard¡¯s agility to the highest and theck of attack will be supplemented with equipment. I guess that he will dress in an attack set.¡±


    As soon as the words were spoke, Tan Shitian on the screen selected the ¡®Gale Suit¡¯ from the equipment library. This was the elf set with the highest physical attack, wore a crit ring and ne and chose the Frost Covenant weapon.


    Kou Hongyi was a bit surprised. ¡°He changed his weapon? In the domestic league, he always used the Elf Bow, which is the most aggressive bow. The weapon he chose today doesn¡¯t have a high attack but the advantage is that big moves will cause a deceleration effect due to the ice.¡±


    The Elf Bow and Bright Heart, these were the weaponsmonly used by Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei in domesticpetitions. The information of these two weapons wereplementary. Cheng Wei¡¯s staff had very strong control so Cheng Wei could assuredly choose the bow with the most powerful attack.


    Today he reced his weapon. It was clearly because of a change in tactical thinking.


    Yu Bing couldn¡¯t help feeling admiration. ¡°Tan Shitian is very clever. Previously, he had Cheng Wei to help him control the field. Now that isn¡¯t possible so he can only control the field himself. That¡¯s why he chose a weapon with the deceleration effect. He can take full advantage of his long attack distance.¡±


    Li Cangyu watched the game from below the stage and couldn¡¯t help raising a thumb to Tan Shitian in his heart.


    On the heavyweight field of the world series, many young yers would be nervous and y abnormally. This young man could be so calm and change ording to the situation. It was rare for young yers to react sharply and courageously. Tan Shitian was only 19 years old and to be honest, he was several times more mature than Cheng Wei, who was the same age. Cheng Wei should follow him to learn more.


    ***


    There were two minutes of preparation time before the match. The yers quickly selected their equipment and added their points.


    Yu Bing followed the shing images on the screen and quickly exined. ¡°The information of Captain Lou is also released. His stats are the same as the domestic games. His clothing increase attack while his ring and ne increases agility. The weapon chosen is¡­ Blood Demon.¡±


    ¡°Blood Demon?¡± Kou Hongyiughed. ¡°This is the pair of daggersmonly used by Lou Wushuang. The ck daggers have a red shine and looks beautiful. Of course, he uses the beautiful pair of daggers to kill people.¡±


    Yu Bing cotinued saying, ¡°Liu Xiang has increased the spiritual stat. The weapon chosen is ¡®Big Angel¡¯ which increases the healing amount but her clothing is the angel race¡¯s highest defense ¡®God¡¯s Words¡¯ set. This should be Tan Shitian and Lou Wushuang¡¯s decision to help protect her life, since the opposite side would definitelye to attack her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the opposite side is the violent attackbination of a swordsman, berserker and ck magician. The situation will be better if they kill the healer and it bes 3v2. Liu Xiang will be under a lot of pressure so she chose the defensive clothes.¡±


    ***


    Under the stage, Li Cangyu was giving a live exnation to his apprentice. ¡°You should carefully ponder on how Lou Wushuang added the points.¡±


    Xiao Han stared serious at the big screen and asked, ¡°Did he increase his attack and agility stats in the ratio of 3:1?¡±


    The relieved Li Cangyu rubbed his little apprentice¡¯s head. ¡°To be able to analyze the proportion of points from the final data, your math isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    Xiao Han was very happy but then his expression changed. ¡°Master, you previously told me that my method of putting all points in attack means I won¡¯t have enough agility. In fact, I put points in attack because I wanted to use my equipment to supplement my agility.¡±


    Li Cangyu shook his head. ¡°It is useless to choose agility clothing without having the points to supplement it. Look at Lou Wushuang. He added points to agility. At the same time, his ring and ne also add agility, making it easier for him to cooperate with Tan Shitian. Otherwise, his speed won¡¯t be able to keep up.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°If he was with his brother Zhang Shaohui, he wouldn¡¯t need to do this. He made adjustments to his stats based on today¡¯s teammates.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Xiao Han nodded thoughtfully.


    These great gods were really amazing. They could immediately adjust their stats when the teammates were changed¡­


    Xiao Han had yed Miracle for many years but his understanding was very shallow. He would follow his master to study in the future.


    Xiao Han silently made up his mind as he stared seriously at the big screen.

 Chapter 80 – 3v3 Group Stage (2)

    <h4>Chapter 80 ¨C 3v3 Group Stage (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    ¡°Everyone, this is the first live broadcast of the World Carnival¡¯s 3v3 event. The first round of Group D will begin soon. It is a match between China team 2 and the Sweden team. The map is the officially selected City Square.¡± Yu Bing looked at the live broadcast screen and said quickly, ¡°The yers on both sides have appeared on the map. The Swedish team¡¯s birth point is in the upper left corner while the Chinese team is born in the lower right corner.


    On the screen, the six contestants appeared on the map. The three Swedish yers paused for two seconds before rushing to the central fountain.


    The middle of the City Square map had arge central fountain. There were sixrge stone statues next to the fountain. The stone statues were carved after the six gods in the game.


    If they wanted a head on fight, they would move straight to the fountain. If they wanted a guerri warfare, they would use the obstacles created by the stone statues. This map was simple but many tactics could be aplished.


    Tan Shitian liked maps with obstacles. Once his character appeared, he immediately ran behind a stone statue and hid.


    ¡°Be careful of the stone statues.¡± The Swedish team¡¯s captain operated his ck magician whilemanding on the voice channel. ¡°The opposite side¡¯s archer and killer must be hiding. Kill the healer first!¡±


    Liu Xiang¡¯s priest was at a corner of the fountain. The Swedish ck magician immediately jumped forward and released Dark Fear, sessfully hitting the other side¡¯s priest!


    yers in the fear state couldn¡¯t release any skills but could move.


    Liu Xiang immediately turned and ran but unfortunately, a priest¡¯s movement speed was very slow. The three enemies quickly chased while attacking, causing gorgeous skill light effects to emerge. Liu Xiang¡¯s blood immediately dropped.


    The domestic audience was distraught. Attacking the healer at the very beginning?


    [Xiang Xiang, hold on!] [Ahhh Captain Liu, three against one is too fierce!] [Tan Shitian,e and save her! Why are you hiding?] [Milk God, stand up!]


    Regardless of thements area, the three people on the field were very calm.


    Liu Xiang¡¯s fingers were pressed to the keyboard as she stared at the time remaining on the fear effect. Once the fear¡¯s three seconds were over, she immediately used a big move on herself, Holy Light Surge!


    This was the most powerful move of an angel priest. A soft white light rose from the soles of her feet like white waves, instantly raising her blood to 80%!


    Liu Xiang closely followed with amon angel skill, Purification!


    Purification was a skill that helped all teammates in a certain range get rid of negative states while allowing the caster to resist any control for five seconds. The angels were a peace loving race and Liu Xiang¡¯s meaning was obviousl. During the time that they couldn¡¯t control her, she would add blood to herself!


    The Swedish team saw her use Purification and knew that it wasn¡¯t good to waste control skills on her. Liu Xiang immediate used the five seconds free of control to use Healing Language on herself and stacking it to the maximum.


    Healing Language was a skill that continuously returned blood. After stacking it to fiveyers, she could recover 5% blood per second.


    The domestic spectators pped. [Xiang Xiang nanny¡¯s survival ability is strong!]


    [Kneel before the Milk God!]


    [Half blood to full blood 66666!]


    The three people on the opposite side saw her blood returning to full and couldn¡¯t help bing agitated. They hurriedly used big moves on her. Liu Xiang was a healer and couldn¡¯t withstand the siege of the three people. Her blood volume quickly fell.


    What were Tan Shitian and Lou Wushuang doing? Why didn¡¯t they respond despite their healer being beaten up?


    The domestic audience were a bit anxious as they saw that the healer was about to die. At this moment, Tan Shitian typed a 1 on the team channel.


    Was this a code they discussed in advance?


    With this code, Lou Wushuang finally moved!


    The three opposing yers were violently attacking the healer and the scene was too intense. Everyone¡¯s attention was on the healer¡¯s blood. Therefore, they didn¡¯t notice where Lou Wushuang had gone. In face, Lou Wushuang was invisible and moved from the stone statues on the other side to behind the three enemies at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡°Captain Lou went around!¡± Kou Hongyi cried out excitedly. ¡°Are they nning to go from the sides and back?¡±


    ¡°Just now, Tan Shitian probably didn¡¯t act because he was waiting for Captain Lou to get in ce.¡±


    Yu Bing just finished speaking when Lou Wushuang finally appeared, his hands raising the cold daggers.


    Backstab! Soul Stab! Absorb and Seize the Soul!


    The weapons in his hands, Blood Demon were a pair of ck daggers with a red light. He wielded them at a very fast speed and dealt three consecutive critical strikes to the opposite side¡¯s ck magician, causing his blood to sh red.


    The Swedish team were shocked and the captain shouted busily, ¡°The assassin is behind you!¡±


    However, when they turned back to control the assassin, the archer hidden behind the stone statue suddenly unleashed his skills.


    Death Arrows Rain!


    Tan Shitian wasn¡¯t polite. Once he came out, he unleashed a big move. The ice bow and arrow fired from a distance, causing the three people to lose blood while the effect of the Frost Covenant weapon slowed down movement speed.


    Tan Shitian¡¯s eyes narrowed and he pulled the bow in his hand again.


    Precise Aim! Shock Shot!


    This was an elf archer¡¯s single attack. Precise Aim needed the archer to stay in ce for two seconds to aim at the opponent¡¯s head. Shock Shot would form clouds and fog, hitting the opponent with unstoppable momentum!


    This critical blow directly cut the ck magician¡¯s blood to 30%.


    Once Tan Shitian attacked, he shed behind another stone statue and started to continuous harass the opponent with ordinary attacks. Lou Wushuang followed up with a set of attacks. Backstab! Soul Stab! Fatal Blow!


    These were the three mostmon moves used by a killer. The first two moves were a set up while the final Fatal Blow would have the effect of ¡®killing with one shot.¡¯


    The other party¡¯s ck magician was hit by both of them and instantly fell to the ground.


    ¡ªFirst Blood!


    This prompt appeared on the screen. Lou Wushuang¡¯s sess in taking a life filled the venue with warm apuse!


    ***


    Xiao Han watched the battle from under the stage and had a stunned look in his eyes.


    Li Cangyu looked at him and asked, ¡°What do you think of Lou Wushuang?¡±


    Xiao Han cried out, ¡°He¡¯s so good!¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°He is the strongest assassin in the domestic Miracle League. He also has a cousin called Zhang Shaohui. He is the vice-captain of Ghost Spirits. Thebination of brothers often lurk on the field to kill many gods. That¡¯s why Ghost Spirits is one of the most difficult teams to deal with.¡±


    Xiao Han¡¯s curiosity waspletely incited by his master and his eyes shone.


    Li Cangyu rubbed his apprentice¡¯s head. ¡°In the future, you will have a chance to fight them.¡±


    Xiao Han nodded earnestly. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Bai Xuan heard their conversation and couldn¡¯t help smiling. It was no wonder why there were so many young people in the Cat God fan group. He suddenly discovered that Cat God really had a way of dealing with teenagers!


    He had also heard it when Cat God scolded Cheng Wei. None of his words could be refuted, directly making Cheng Wei stunned from the scolding. When he was training, he was a strict elder. However, when coaxing people, he was like a gentle neighborhood brother, making people want to revolve around him.


    The previous method of acting as a local tyrant to buy goods made Xiao Han very moved and he willingly joined the team. Today¡¯s simple words increased Xiao Han¡¯s desire to catch up. Once they went back, he would definitely double his training to improve his standards.


    ¡®Young boys, you are too tender to fight with Cat God!¡¯


    ***


    On the court, the ck magician died and the Swedish team members finally realized they were caught in a trap.


    Tan Shitian disappeared after firing the arrow while Lou Wushuang used a stealth skill. The remaining two people on the opposite side felt cold. They wanted to fight the archer but couldn¡¯t reach, they wanted to hit the assassin but couldn¡¯t find him¡­ they could only continue to fight the healer.


    The healer only had 30% blood left and her consumption of blue was also veryrge.


    ¡°Kill the healer and make it a 2v2!¡± The dead captain took a deep breath and calmlymanded.


    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t wise to chase the assassin or the archer. There was still hope if they killed the healer and made it 2v2.


    It was a pity that they met Liu Xiang!


    Liu Xiang was known as the Milk God in China. She looked warm and gentle but was extremely tough and careful on the court. She was like a cockroach on the field as her survivability was extremely strong. IF she was given one or two seconds, she could always control her blood. The two people couldn¡¯t kill her for a long time. They violently used all types of skills on her and Liu Xiang was finally killed in half a minute.


    However, waiting for them was another disaster.


    This time, Tan Shitian ran to another stone statue and fired two ice arrows.


    Seize Life Shot! Barrage Shot!


    Tan Shitian thought, ¡®I¡¯m not entric. One person came towards the arrow. Don¡¯t run swordsman, I will give you another arrow. Still running? Have another one!¡¯


    After the ice arrows were released, Tan Shitian used Flying Feather Steps and shed to the stone statue next door.


    The domestic audience typed: [Captain Tan, you are so annoying!] [The enemy must be bothered by you!] [Unleash the ice arrows!]


    Tan Shitian¡¯s guerri tactics were very skilled. He shuttled back and forth between the six stone statues. From time to time, he woulde out to fire a few arrows. It was from a long distance where the enemies couldn¡¯t reach him. This type of remote harassment made people feel really ufortable.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood of the berserker and swordsman was reduced to around 50%.


    They sessfully killed the healer but they only had half blood left. Tan Shitian and Lou Wushuang were still full blood.


    It was 2v2 but the Swedish team hadpletely fallen into a disadvantage.


    The opposing berserker gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Go, let¡¯s rush over and kill the archer!¡±


    The bard/archer belonged to the ¡®remote bullying¡¯ category. They would only suffer if they allowed him to maintain the distance and shoot them. An archer had a fatal w. Their defense was extremely weak and they were afraid of closebat.


    As long as the melee ss could sessfully reach the archer, the gamey of the fragile archer would be greatly limited and he would die in seconds.


    This was also the reason why Tan Shitian was most annoyed with Su Guangmo in the domestic league. Every time they faced the Flying Feathers team, if Cheng Wei¡¯s control wasn¡¯t good enough, Tan Shitian would be killed by Su Guangmo. Fans often said that Captain Su taught Captain Tan to be a man.


    The level of the Swedish team¡¯s berserker obviously wasn¡¯t as good as Su Guangmo. As soon as Tan Shitian discovered he was being chased, he immediately ran away with Flying Feather Steps.


    A terran¡¯s agility wasn¡¯t as high as the elves. If he wanted to catch on with the elf, it was necessary to rely on the swordsman¡¯s instantaneous movement skill.


    In the absence of interference, Su Guangmo could catch Tan Shitian in a matter of seconds. However, this yer obviously wasn¡¯t familiar with Tan Shitian¡¯s wandering style and ended up ying hide and seek with Tan Shitian behind the stone statues.


    ¡°¡­¡± The Swedish swordsman had a dark face. ¡°He is too fast and there are too many obstacles here!¡±


    ¡°He went behind that stone statue. We will nk him!¡± The berserker said, immediately shifting directions to surround Tan Shitian with his teammate.


    But Lou Wushuang wasn¡¯t a vegetarian!


    The moment that the two people wanted to chase Tan Shitian, he used Shadow Following on the swordsman.


    This could be called a killer¡¯s most disgusting skill. It was like a hunter¡¯s mark on their prey. As long as the skill effect existed, the killer could transport behind them at any time.


    It was a simple body transfer.


    A soft persimmon should be picked. Therefore, Lou Wushuang chose to kill the swordsman instead of the berserker.


    Lou Wushuang saw hime behind a stone statue and pressed the ¡®Shadow Following¡¯ button. The tracking effect wasunched and the invisible Lou Wushuang appeared behind the swordsman. Blood Demon was raised and he unleashed a critical attack, Backstab!


    Tracking, circling, sneak attack¡­ this was Captain Lou. After stabbing the opponent, he raised his bloody dagger and followed up with the assassin¡¯s most aggressive skill, Pain de!


    The daggers became spinning des and shed at the opponent¡¯s chest. Blood sshed on the big screen, causing a truly shocking picture!


    The swordsman fell to the ground!


    ¡ªSecond Blood!


    Second Blood, Lou Wushuang had killed two people.


    The remaining berserker chased after Tan Shitian but Lou Wushuang pursued him at the same time.


    Two against one, there was no hope.


    The Swedish team¡¯s berserker had very high defense but it was difficult to hold on for a few seconds. In the end, he died under Lou Wushuang¡¯s de.


    ¡ªThird Blood!


    The third drop of blood!


    Lou Wushuang finished the game with three consecutive kills. On the screen of the Chinese yers, golden characters popped up¡ªWinner!


    The apuse at the venue was deafening. Kou Hongyi¡¯s voice was shaking with excitement as he cried out, ¡°Congrattions to the Chinese team for winning this game! Whether it was Liu Xiang¡¯s excellent dying ability or Tan Shitian and Liu Xiang¡¯s tacit cooperation, the three yers did very well! Congrattions to the Chinese team for their first battle!¡±


    Yu Bing also said with relief, ¡°This is the first time our yers have gone abroad and it is the World Series. I thought they would have stage fright and make mistakes. It is obvious that my worries were useless. Their psychological qualities are stronger than I expected.¡±


    The camera moved to the yers¡¯ soundproof room. Liu Xiang was smiling. Tan Shitian sat in the middle and turned back to give Liu Xiang a light high five. Lou Wushuang¡¯s expression was still indifferent but Tan Shitian wasn¡¯t afraid of him. He patted Lou Wushuang on the shoulder before the three of them stood up together. They politely walked over and shook hands with the Swedish team, showing an excellent performance.


    Many domestic viewers were madly sending flowers to celebrate this victory.


    In the Miracle World Carnival, the Chinese team won their first battle!


    Tan Shitian, Liu Xiang and Lou Wushuang, the three people showed a perfect cooperation and caused Sweden to copse!


    Such news soon spread all over the e-sports circle.


    Cheng Wei watched the game from below the stage and stood up to p excitedly, his eyes slightly warm.


    Cat God was right. Tan Shitian was only 19 years old but he could shoulder the heavy responsibility of the Time team. Even in the World Series, he was so calm. This person actually had many advantages.


    This was a true general!


    Li Cangyu saw this and smiled as he sent a message to Xiao Wei. [Later follow him to learn more.]


    Cheng Wei immediately nodded and replied: [Yes, I know!]


    Zhang Shaohui sitting next to Cheng Wei was also in brainless fan mode as he excitedly said, ¡°My brother is so handsome. He really is handsome. Killing three people in a row, such a calm and violent killer is truly my brother.¡±


    Next door, Ling Xuefeng took out his phone, opened Weibo and went to the home page of this official event. He saw that news of the Chinese team¡¯s first battle and calmly said, ¡°Team 2 won the first game. They will be watching us next.¡±


    Su Guangmo smiled and stood up. ¡°We naturally can¡¯t fall behind.¡±


    Chu Yan reached out and the three people put their hands together. ¡°Come on!¡±

 Chapter 81 – 3v3 Group Stage (3)

    <h4>Chapter 81 ¨C 3v3 Group Stage (3)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The first match in Group D ended while the match between the US team 1 and South Korea team 2 in Group C was still fiercely ongoing. Ling Xuefeng thought it was convenient to understand their opponents so they were watching the Group C battle. The strength of the two teams was really high and the match was very exciting. Surprisingly, the South Korean team finally won by a narrow margin and the US team lost.


    It was 7:30 by the time the game was over. The staff informed the Chinese team to prepare as Ling Xuefeng¡¯s next game was also on the main stage. The event on the main stage was being shown live, showing that the US media was paying considerable attention to the performance of this Chinese team.


    ***


    In the domestic live broadcast room, Kou Hongyi quickly talked about the results of the recent matches. ¡°Everyone, the first round of the group stages in the World Carnival¡¯s 3v3 event has ended. The British team won in Group A, the German team won in Group B, South Korea team 2 won in Group C and our China team 2 won in Group D. These four teams have gained two points and taken the lead.¡±


    There was an updated scoreboard on the screen, showing each group in turn. The winner would get two points. Thus, after the first round of matches, the US, Germany, South Korea and China had two points. The other teams all had 0 points on the scoreboard.


    Kou Hongyi said, ¡°While the venue referee is confirming the results, shall we have Sister Bing introduce the second round of matches?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Bing replied simply. ¡°The second round will have China team 1 encounter the Australian team in Group C. Australia onlyunched the Miracle League three years ago. There is still a gap in overall strengthpared to the US and South Korean teams in the same group.¡±


    ¡°The Australian team is abination of berserker, swordsman and healer. The stable melee front row and healer support will give them a stronger survivability.¡± Yu Bing paused before continuing. ¡°Our side is thebination of summoner Ling Xuefeng, swordsman Su Guangmo and psychic Chu Yan. There is no healer so if the fight is drawn out, the situation will be very unfavourable to us.¡±


    ¡°Then Captain Ling¡¯s breakthrough point should be the other team¡¯s healer?¡± Kou Hongyi asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Bing nodded. ¡°There are two melee protection on the other side. If they can sessfully kill the healer is the difficulty of this match.¡±


    As soon as her words were over, the lights on the main stage lit up. The audience warmly apuded as the yers on both sides entered the soundproof rooms. Once the referee confirmed it, the six yers entered thepetition room in turn.


    The IDs of LXF, MOMO and CY were easier to recognize. Ling Xuefeng was at the front so he was obviously the temporary captain of this team.


    Next was the time when yers would freely add points and choose equipment.


    ***


    In the audience, Li Cangyu suddenly spoke. ¡°Xiao Han, can you deduce what stats they added points to based on the yer information on the screen?¡±


    Xiao Han was slightly stunned by the question and his ears turned red. ¡°I can only count the assassin, not the other sses.¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t me him. For online yers who haven¡¯t undergone professional training, they were generally only proficient in the ss they yed. It was normal that they didn¡¯t understand other sses.


    ¡°Do you see, Su Guangmo¡¯s physical attack broke through 10,000. This indicates that all his points were added to attack. This is closely rted to the strong front row of the Flying Feathers team. His younger brother Yu Pingsheng is the most powerful berserker in the league. On the field, Yu Pingsheng would be responsible for protecting and coordinating with his brother while Su Guangmo is responsible for the high attack.¡± Li Cangyu exined Su Guangmo¡¯s stats while also briefly introducing the situation of the Flying Feathers team to his young apprentice.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Xiao Han nodded thoughtfully. ¡°But Yu Pingsheng isn¡¯t here today. Is he still putting full points into attack?¡±


    ¡°It is because Ling Xuefeng is there.¡± Li Cangyu said with a smile.


    Xiao Han looked at his master with a puzzled expression. ¡°Ling Xuefeng?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ling Xuefeng is the most explosive yer in the Chinese Miracle League.¡± Li Cangyu patiently exined. ¡°Su Guangmo and Ling Xuefeng are equally strong attackers. When they are in their own teams, they have the protection of their teammates. But once they form abination, there is no need to protect each other. The two people attacking together is the best defense.¡±


    This time, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s data panel was shown. Li Cangyu pointed to the big screen and exined, ¡°Look at Ling Xuefeng. His magic output exceeds 10,000 so he also added all his points into attack.¡±


    Xiao Han finally realized. ¡°Oh, I understand! Two powerful attackers can achieve the 1+1= greater than 2 effect. They will unleash a full attack, burst suppression style to quickly finish the match?¡±


    Li Cangyu rubbed his apprentice¡¯s head and praised, ¡°Very clever. You pass.¡±


    Xiao Han was slightly dizzy at being praised by his master. His eye were bright, looking like pure and beautiful ck gems in the lighting of the venue.


    Bai Xuan looked at him and thought sympathetically, ¡®This child has beenpletely conquered by Cat God¡¯s charm. Wasn¡¯t he cold and proud before? There is nothing left in front of Cat God!


    Cat God was really good at dealing with teenagers. He tamed Cheng Wei and now Gu Siming and Xiao Han. Maybe there would be more kittens around him in the future?


    Li Cangyu found that Bai Xuan wasughing and couldn¡¯t help turning to him. ¡°What are youughing about?¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled. ¡°I am happy that the Chinese team won.¡±


    Li Cangyu retorted, ¡°The game hasn¡¯t even started yet!¡±


    Bai Xuan exined seriously, ¡°With Ling Xuefeng, I don¡¯t think that this game can be lost. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    He was uncovered by Bai Xuan so he no longer hid it. Li Cangyu readily smiled and said, ¡°Yes, he is there. I believe there is no suspense in this game against Australia.¡±


    The confidence was overflowing from his chest. Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help sighing at how confident Cat God was and how much he believed in Ling Xuefeng. It seemed that the opponents would definitely be crushed in this match.


    ***


    Facts proved that Li Cangyu¡¯s confidence in Ling Xuefeng wasn¡¯t unreasonable.


    Once the match started, the Chinese team was very active. Su Guangmo and Ling Xuefeng joined forces to violently attack, not acting polite with the other.


    Su Guangmo was known as the Terran Emperor in China because he was the strongest among terran yers. Hispetition experience was very rich and when he was close, he would give people a strong sense of oppression. Su Guangmo wasn¡¯t afraid even if the other side had a berserker and swordsman as he rushed forward.


    The other side¡¯s swordsman wanted to stop him by using Spirit Lock. Unexpectedly, Su Guangmo actually used flexible movements to move sideways and sessfully avoid this control skill. He followed up with Revolving Star Movement to bypass the threat of the berserker¡¯s axe and sessfully broke into the back row!


    Revolving Star Movement was a fast movement skill that was extremely difficult for a swordsman to use. Tan Shitian thought this was Su Guangmo¡¯s most annoying skill.


    Su Guangmo¡¯s registered ID in China was Grey Wolf. He yed a swordsman and his style was chic and violent. Many fans of Su Guangmo said that he had a type of ¡®heroic¡¯ style. Watching him y the game would truly give people a sense of pride.


    ¡°The opposite side¡¯s Spirit Lock was wasted and Captain Su sessfully broke through two people into the back row!¡± Kou Hongyi spoke excitedly. ¡°His movements were truly handsome!¡±


    ¡°He is the emperor. His personal strength is obviously at a crushing level.¡± Yu Bing¡¯smentary was calm and fair. She never favoured exaggerating a certain yer. This was also her true heart. For a person to be able to single-handedly break through two people, there was no way to exin it other than strength.


    The other side¡¯s healer was obviously a bit panicked. He probably didn¡¯t expect that the two front rows on his side couldn¡¯t stop the opposite swordsman!


    However, the response of Australia¡¯s berserker was extremely fast. Once he saw that Su Guangmo was rushing to kill the healer, he turned and raised the heavy axe, aiming Breaking Soul Chop directly at Su Guangmo¡¯s back.


    Su Guangmo didn¡¯t have eyes in the back of his head but Ling Xuefeng could see all of this. The moment the berserker raised his axe, Ling Xuefeng burst out his hand speed and immediately summoned his banshee, using Charm on the berserker!


    The banshee¡¯s Charm forcibly pulled people. The giant axe in the berserker¡¯s hand was about to smash towards Su Guangmo. He was pulled a few steps back by the banshee and the axe hit the ground instead of Su Guangmo, leaving a deep mark in the ground.


    ¡°Amazing pre-judgement!¡± Kou Hongyi praised. ¡°Captain Ling¡¯s hand speed is worthy of being a world-ss yer. The opposite side¡¯s berserker hadn¡¯t finished his skill yet while Ling Xuefeng pressed two skills. Summoning Banshee and Charm. Even the pulling of the berserker was very smooth!¡±


    As he was speaking, Ling Xuefeng followed out by summoning his skeleton infantry and using Death Imprisonment on the opposite side¡¯s swordsman. In the blink of an eye, the demon summoner controlled the two people on the other side!


    Chu Yan wasn¡¯t idle. He had been standing behind Ling Xuefeng and readying the auxiliary array, Illusion Maze!


    This array was one of the most powerful field control skills of a psychic. Everyone who fell into the maze would have strange phantoms of all colours in front of them. They couldn¡¯t tell any direction or distinguish their teammates.


    In the case of Illusion Maze, an average yer could only choose to stop attacking to prevent identally harming a teammate.


    The opposite healer was helpless and had to use Purification.


    Chu Yan¡¯s maze was removed by the purification but Chu Yan¡¯s second array was released¡ªFrost Array.


    Everyone was frozen!


    Of course, the treatment have five seconds of no control after Purification and wasn¡¯t affected by Frost Array. Chu Yan used the array to control the berserker and swordsman so that they wouldn¡¯t interfere with Su Guangmo and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s attacks.


    Su Guangmo and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s goal was very consistent. Kill the healer as fast as possible.


    Therefore, they didn¡¯t waste any attack skills on the other two. Su Guangmo broke through the blockade of the two men while Ling Xuefeng controlled them. Chu Yan took over on the follow-up control. The opposing berserker and swordsman wanted to protect the healer but they couldn¡¯t move.


    The poor healer frantically used skills on himself during the five seconds free from control. However, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s ability to predict was terrible. The healer wanted to use a skill to restore his blood while Ling Xuefeng decisively exploded his skeleton infantry and interrupted the casting!


    Su Guangmo followed closely with Breaking Bone Sword to interrupt the healer.


    The opposing healer was beaten and his blood volume plummeted. He sighed with relief when the berserker and swordsman were freed from the ice, only for Ling Xuefeng to suddenly summon ck crows. The overwhelming crows caused the two people¡¯s visions to be covered in darkness.


    Su Guangmo followed closely with Light and Shadow Rotation. The white sword light surrounded the terran swordsman, making him look like a sharp rotating de as he decisively cut the healer to residual blood.


    Skeleton Explosion!


    Ling Xuefeng exploded the skeleton infantry that he once again summoned and the healer finally died.


    ***


    Tens of thousands ofments filled the domestic live broadcast room in an instant, worshipping Su Guangmo, licking Ling Xuefeng and praising Chu Yan. It was also full of 666. (TL: For those wondering, 666 is ng and is generally used when praising someone/something)


    Kou Hongyi said with a smile, ¡°It is lucky Su Guangmo and Ling Xuefeng aren¡¯t in the same team. Otherwise, the rest of the country won¡¯t be able to do anything. The attack power after these two men join together is really terrible.¡±


    Yu Bing thought, ¡®You still don¡¯t know. If Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng are in a team¡­ the other teams in the country will be directly beaten to death by these summoners.


    The year that Li Cangyu refused Ling Xuefeng¡¯s invitation to join the Wind Colour team was truly lucky for other teams in China.


    Cat God was also watching today¡¯s scene. Yu Bing thought up to here and restored her thoughts to the original topic. ¡°Captain Su and Captain Ling are the most powerful yers in the Chinese Miracle League. We have just seen the effect of them teaming up.¡±


    Once the two melees were controlled, Su and Ling joined hands and only took 15 seconds to kill the healer.


    Kou Hongyi asked, ¡°If Xiang Xiang was that person, would she be able to endure?¡±


    Yu Bing shook her head. ¡°Ling Xuefeng and Su Guangmo¡¯s pre-judgements are too powerful and they will continue to interrupt the healer. If there is no support from teammates, even Liu Xiang will only live for up to 20 seconds. The Australian team¡¯s healer was wearing equipment that increased healing volume today. He probably wanted to rely on the advantage of increased healing to draw out the match but it is impossible for Su Ling to give him that chance.¡±


    Yu Bing¡¯s words were correct. Su Guangmo and Ling Xuefeng teamed up to kill the healer in order to not give the enemies a chance to draw out the battle.


    The healer died and the lineup on the opposite side almostpletely copsed.


    The opposing swordsman couldn¡¯tpare to Su Guangmo. The berserker was like a dog being walked around by the remote Ling Xuefeng. The Chinese team also had the help of a psychic auxiliary so the remaining two enemies fell in a matter of minutes.


    The word ¡®Victory¡¯ appeared on the big screen. The audience pped while thements area was instantly boiling.


    [Another victory!]


    [The enemies werepletely crushed!]


    The domestic audience cheered while the three yers looked very calm. Ling Xuefeng led them to shake hands with the opposite team and then the trio stepped down, as if this victory was nothing for them.


    At this moment, Li Cangyu¡¯s phone lit up again. Ling Xuefeng had sent a text message with the extremely simple: [I won.]


    Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He smiled and replied: [If you can¡¯t win against Australia, the weakest team in Group C, how can youe back and face me?]


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s lips slightly raised and he stated: [The next game is the key.]


    Li Cangyu sent a simple cheer.


    Yes, the next match against the US team was the key to all the matches today.

 Chapter 82 – 3v3 Group Stage (4)

    <h4>Chapter 82 ¨C 3v3 Group Stage (4)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    On the first day of the Carnival, each group would y four rounds. The Chinese team 1 was scheduled for two games¡ªthe second round against Australia and the fourth round against the US. There was a break period in the middle that Ling Xuefeng, Su Guangmo and Chu Yan used to once again confirm their strategy.


    The fourth round officially started at 8:30 in the evening. The matchup of two strong teams, the Us and China, who had the strength to win the championship, was naturally broadcasted live on the main stage. It became the focus of the audience and media of various countries.


    The media on the US side said, ¡°Our US team 1 just identally lost to the South Korean team. This game must be won, otherwise it will be difficult to qualify for the quarter-finals! This team has Jack, Thomas and Edmund so our hope of killing the Chinese team is great!¡±


    There were only two qualifying ces in each group. The US team was really unfavorable this year. First they fought South Korea for half an hour and was counterattacked at thest moment. The second match was against the strong enemy of the Chinese team. If they lost again¡­ it was basically impossible for them to leave the group stage.


    South Korea¡¯s side said, ¡°The American team¡¯s Jack Josh and the Chinese team¡¯s Ling Xuefeng are the world¡¯s first and second ranked summoner. Thomas is currently the number one elf bard and Su Guangmo is also a world-famous swordsman. The matchup between the two sides is almost at the level of the finals!¡±


    They ignored Chu Yan in theirmentary. It was because the domestic psychic assisted y had only recently been developed by the Pure Cleansing team in the past two years. Chu Yan was a low-key person and he hadn¡¯t appeared in the world rankings.


    ¡°The US team also has Edmund, a very powerful blood kin assassin! Based on the lineup, the probability of the US team winning is greater.¡±


    ¡°The US team unexpectedly lost to South Korea before. They will definitely fight back in this game. I also bet that the US team will win.¡±


    ¡°There are three world-famous attackers on the US side while China has two attackers and one support. The US has arger chance of winning.¡±


    Media outlets around the world spected on the oue of the game and most of them bet that the US team would win.


    In thementary room on the Chinese side, Yu Bing¡¯s expression was the same as usual. She nced at the lineup and said calmly, ¡°The first bard Thomas, the first blood kin summoner Jack Josh and the world-famous killer Edmund¡­ the US team 1 truly has a super luxurious lineup.¡±


    ¡°I just observed the score forecast on the American Miracle website. In this game, 98% of the audience predicted that the US team will win while only 2% think that China will win¡­¡± Kou Hongyi shook his head and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this looking down too much on our three contestants?¡±


    ¡°From the perspective of the lineup, it is true that the US team has a bigger chance of winning. The poprity of the three yers are dominant in the world rankings. Thepetition is being held in New York so it can be said that the Us team is gathering the three elements of sky,nd and people.¡±


    There was a pause and Yu Bing suddenly added, ¡°However, I believe that in this game, the final winner will be the Chinese team.¡±


    Kou Hongyi asked doubtfully, ¡°Sister Bing, are you that confident?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Yu Bing always looked indifferent but there was a hint of a rare smile on her face.


    She wasn¡¯t confident in Ling Xuefeng. She was confident in the joint efforts of Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng.


    Before the game, Red Fox¡¯s vice-captain Yang Muzi had sent her a gossip message. [Sister Bing, I saw Cat Goding to the hotel to meet Captain Ling at dinner time. Captain Ling took him to the Western restaurant to eat and deliberately avoided reporters¡­ What is he doing here?]


    Unlike the quiet and gentle Red Fox captain, Liu Xiang, Yang Muzi¡¯s personality was lively and active. Whenever she saw something curious, she would send a text message to ask Yu Bing about it.


    Yu Bing soon thought of one thing.


    In the first three seasons of Miracle, Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu were the captains of two teams and they yed against each other in abined total of six times. The two of them met at a young age and there seemed to be a strange understanding between them, despite their different tactical ideas. This also cause the two of them to avoid each other six times in the single-elimination battle. They never fought against each other in the arena.


    There were countless arguments about who was the best summoner between them in the Miracle forums. This gradually subsided when Li Cangyu led his team to leave.


    Now Li Cangyu appeared at the hotel during the World Carnival. Yu Bing believed there was only one possibility¡ª Ling Xuefeng was looking for him as a strategist.


    They were definitely the strongest opponents on the field but once they joined hands, they could immediately make up for the ws in each other.


    Thebination of two imperfect people made a perfect circle.


    Ling Xuefeng was the best at the suppression style but for the same powerful explosive US team, the ¡®violent suppression¡¯ approach was absolutely impossible. Therefore, he found Li Cangyu to seek new ideas from Li Cangyu¡¯s unpredictable tactics.


    ording to Yang Muzi, Cat God and Captain Ling stayed in the restaurant for a long time. Li Cangyu ate very fast so it was impossible for them to be eating for so long. The two people had obviously been chatting in the restaurant.


    After defeating Australia, Ling Xuefeng calmly stepped down and immediately took his teammates to prepare for the next game, apparently to continue discussing tactics. Yu Bing was almost certain that Captain Ling had already received an idea from Cat God.


    The realmander of the game was actually Li Cangyu.


    He was the strategist hidden behind Ling Xuefeng.


    Therefore, Yu Bing was confident in the Chinese team winning.


    In her eyes, Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu were the leading great gods of the domestic Miracle League. If the two men couldn¡¯t beat the US team after joining hands then the level of entire Chinese Miracle League would have to be reconsidered.


    ***


    The game on the biggest main stage was being broadcasted live. The New York live host introduced the six yers and their current world rankings.


    Jack Josh, the vice-captain of the US ICE team and the world¡¯s strongest blood kin summoner.


    Ling Xuefeng, the captain of the Wind Colour team and the world¡¯s strongest demon summoner.


    The appearance of these two people alone was enough to make the summoning fans around the world scream with excitement!


    In addition, the US team had the very popr elf archer Thomas and the calm killer Edmund. The temporary team wasposed of three ace yers, making the screams at the venue reach the peak, almost piercing the human eardrums.


    Many local fans raised fluorescent signs to support the US yers. The poprity of the Chinese team at the away game was somewhat pitiful. There were only a few Chinese people screaming and their voices were drowned out by the crowd.


    Fortunately, the three Chinese team yers were very calm and weren¡¯t disturbed by the outside world. In particr, Ling Xuefeng maintained his handsome abstinent face as he tapped at the keyboard.


    Li Cangyu saw this familiar action and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He would quickly tap the keyboard before every game. It was to check if there were any faults in the keyboard while also letting his fingers adapt to the fast attack rhythm.


    His fingers were long, powerful and steady, proving he wasn¡¯t nervous at all.


    Ling Xuefeng seemed to sense Li Cangyu¡¯s gaze and suddenly looked below the stage. The VIP seats were very close to the yers¡¯ soundproof room. The re of the lights would blur people¡¯s eyes when looking down but Ling Xuefeng immediately locked onto Li Cangyu¡¯s position in the crowd. He nodded at Li Cangyu and gave a ¡®rest assured¡¯ look.


    Li Cangyu smiled and nodded back at him.


    Ling Xuefeng soon turned around and continued preparing for the game, his face nk. The meeting of the two people across the stage was fleeting. No one noticed this simple eye exchange where a mental message was exchanged.


    ***


    The game would soon begin. Both yers logged into the match room and a two minute cooldown started.


    All data was reset and in this two minute preparation period, the yers had to re-add their stat points and choose their equipment. The yers on both sides were fast. Once the confirmation button was pressed, the guide transferred the final data of each contestant to the big screen.


    Yu Bing found that Su Guangmo¡¯s equipment had changed and immediately said, ¡°Su Guangmo changed his weapon to the Sword of Judgment.¡±


    Kou Hongyi pulled out a separate screenshot of the weapon and exined, ¡°The Sword of Judgment is highly aggressive andes with the ¡®Additional 200% enhancement of Light and Shadow Rotation¡¯ effect. The disadvantage is that it is quite heavy. Using this weapon will sacrifice some agility. Su Guangmo is very good at moving quickly. Now that he is using the Sword of Judgment, it will be difficult to take advantage of running quickly. What does this mean?¡±


    The advantage of a swordsmany in their agile positioning and rapid attacks. Su Guangmo chose such a heavy weapon. His attack might be enhanced but his movements would be heavy. In a high pressure game, this amounted to death.


    ¡°Captain Ling also changed his weapon.¡± Ling Xuefeng¡¯s final data appeared on the screen, causing Yu Bing to frown slightly. ¡°Demon Curse, this is the most aggressive weapon of a demon summoner. All pet magic attacks will be greatly enhanced but at the expense of reducing the master¡¯s defense.¡±


    The two weapons caused a number of spectators to be fearful.


    Su Guangmo abandoned the advantage of his fast positioning by carrying a heavy sword while Ling Xuefeng increased his attack but reduced his defense. A summoner¡¯s defense was already very weak. Wasn¡¯t Ling Xuefeng afraid of being killed by the other side?


    Surprisingly, Chu Yan was wearing a defensive outside and chose the psychic weapon ¡®Phantom Staff¡¯ which sped up the release of arrays. On the other hand, it also decreased the duration of the arrays.


    Yu Bing immediately determined in her heart that the tactical maker of this game must be Li Cangyu.


    Cat God¡¯smanding style was very unpredictable, the witty cat always making people guess his actions.


    Even if her tactical ideas were very high, Yu Bing couldn¡¯t guess what types of tricks these three people were ying. After a moment of silence, she gave up on guessing the tactic developed by the witty Cat God and simply said, ¡°They must¡¯ve chose these weapons due to a special tactical n for the US team. The game will start soon so let us wait and see.¡±

 Chapter 83 – China VS USA (1)

    <h4>Chapter 83 ¨C China VS USA (1)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The match finally began and the yers on both sides appeared on the City Square map.


    This map was officially selected and was fair to allpetitors. As soon as his character appeared, Su Guangmo raised the heavy Sword of Judgment and bravely rushed forward. Ling Xuefeng and Chu Yan followed closely, the three forming an equteral triangle.


    They arrived at the central fountain and couldn¡¯t find any other people. It was because the blood kin race had the general ¡®Nightfall¡¯ skill to keep themselves invisible. Obviously, the opposite side¡¯s blood kin summoner and blood kin killer turned themselves invisible as soon as they entered the map. Their positions couldn¡¯t be determined.


    Ling Xuefeng wasn¡¯t in a hurry as his eyes scanned the surrounding environment. The three of them had just arrived at the fountain and the two sides refreshed at approximately the same distance from the central fountain. In other words, the three yers on the opposite side should also have arrived at the fountain. The other party chose to use stealth for a surprise attack. They would first kill one person to establish a numbers advantage so it all depended on who they would kill.


    Generally, a blood kin killer would go around the back when killing. It was because a killer had a damage bonus when attacking from behind. There was the fountain in the middle of the two teams. If they wanted a surprise attack, they could only go around from the stone statue next to it and this would take approximately five seconds.


    Ling Xuefeng nced at the stone statue on Chu Yan¡¯s side, his fingers pressed against the keyboard as he waited for the other side to appear.


    They really chose Chu Yan!


    Pick the soft persimmon first, this was a truth that everyone knew. Su Guangmo¡¯s defense was high and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s demon summoner had a strong survivability. Chu Yan was a fragile demon psychic and was clearly the best one to kill among the three people. In addition, the existence of an auxiliary would interfere with a team battle so it was reasonable to take care of the auxiliary first.


    A bloody light suddenly emerged behind Chu Yan, followed by blood spiders and blood snakes. At the same time, a dense rain of arrows was fired from the distance.


    These three people were worthy of being the ace yers of the US team. Their movements had a neat unity and their firepower was quite terrible. Chu Yan was controlled by Jack¡¯s blood spider, while the killer and archer used explosive skills. Chu Yan¡¯s blood fall halfway in an instant!


    ¡°He only has half blood let. One more wave will wipe him out!¡± Themander Jack was hot-blooded. He liked this feeling of crushing the opponent and killing them in one breath. It was extremely handsome!


    The teammates around him immediately followed his instructions.


    The blood kin killer used the most powerful attack skills, Death Mark and Fatal Blow!


    The killer¡¯s Death Mark would mark the target of the assassination. Then the Fatal Blow skill would deal double damage to the marked target. These moves would surely kill the psychic!


    In addition, Jack opened a big move¡ª Blood Snake Dance!


    This was the strongest single attack skill of the blood kin pet, the blood snake. The red blood snake quickly wrapped around the enemy and used its body to strangle the target!


    Thomas wasn¡¯t idle. He pulled the long bow in his hand and aimed the precise Seize Life Shot at Chu Yan!


    The ck, red and green lights lit up Chu Yan¡¯s body. Many domestic audience members were somewhat sad. The suppression of the US team was really terrible. The trio joined hands and it seemed certain that Chu Yan would die.


    At the venue in New York, many viewers started to cheer in advance. The three trump cards of the US were going to take the head of the unknown psychic of the Chinese team!


    However¡­


    The expected ¡®First Blood¡¯ announcement didn¡¯t appear on the big screen.


    The crowd was shocked. The trio¡¯s big move didn¡¯t kill Chu Yan and actually restored 15% of his blood!


    ¡ªPsychic Barrier!


    On the map, Chu Yan, Su Guangmo and Ling Xuefeng all had a dark purple spherical barrier around them.


    It was the psychic¡¯s big move!


    The effect of Psychic Barrier was very simple. It transferred all adverse statuses to the opponents while transferring all beneficial statuses to the caster. In addition, it would rebound all attacks.


    Therefore, Jack, Edmund and Thomas¡¯ big moves didn¡¯t kill the psychic but decreased their own blood instead. The blood kin summoner and assassin¡¯s attacks came with a blood-sucking effect¡­ this beneficial effect was naturally transferred to Chu Yan so Chu Yan¡¯s blood volume wasn¡¯t reduced.


    This change caused many of the audience members to be stunned. However, Li Cangyu seemed to have expected it. He smiled slightly and said, ¡°This is the consequence of underestimating a psychic.¡±


    A psychic might be a fragile support but as long as they released their skills, they could sometimes be more powerful than a healer!


    ***


    In thementator¡¯s room, Yu Bing thought of the weapons recement at the start of the game and immediately exined, ¡°Psychic Barrier, it is a skill with the shortest casting time. The casting time is one second and the duration is five seconds. However, the use of Phantom Staff might¡¯ve reduced the duration to four seconds but the advantage is that Psychic Barrier can be released instantly!¡±


    Kou Hongyi finally reacted. ¡°I get it! Chu Yan chose the Phantom Staff so that he can instantly release Psychic Barrier in a critical moment, bouncing off the other side¡¯s big moves!¡±


    Thementators could figure it out so the three contestants of the US team naturally discovered it instantly.


    Most of a psychic¡¯s skills needed to be read and once the casting was interrupted, the skill would fail to be released. Previously, they thought the psychic couldn¡¯t use any skills. A psychic who was interrupted by the assassin wouldn¡¯t be able to release their skills. The three people had yed too smoothly and ignored the other yer¡¯s Phantom Staff weapon.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Jack Josh quickly issued a new order. The other side had the Psychic Barrier. Any attack skills would just rebound so they had to wait for the barrier effect to end.


    However, Su Guangmo and Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t wait in the same ce. Before Chu Yan was hit, Su Guangmo had chased after the other side¡¯s archer while Ling Xuefeng quickly summoned his pets and ced them in the right positions.


    Once the three Americans recovered their spirits, they were surprised to find that the demon skeleton infantry and banshee were present andid out in very bizarre positions.


    ¡°Spread out!¡± Jack Josh was immediately alert but his words were one beat toote.


    Witch Demon¡¯s Curse!


    A banshee¡¯s Charm could pull a person in front of her but the Witch Demon¡¯s Curse¡­ could bring all opponents in front of her.


    Skeleton Explosion!


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s cement of the banshee was very tricky. It brought all three people in front of the skeleton infantry and followed up with Skeleton Explosion, collectively destroying 15% of their blood.


    It wasn¡¯t over yet!


    Su Guangmo had long been waiting. After he saw that Ling Xuefeng sessfully pulled the opposite three people over, he decisively used the swordsman¡¯s most powerful attack, Light and Shadow Rotation.


    The white sword light surrounded the swordsman, rising and descending. It separated the surrounding air as the Sword of Judgment cut at the three people on the opposite side!


    In the blink of an eye, the Chinese team used the opportunity of the Psychic Barrier to decisively counterattack. The blood volume of the three American yers was collectively reduced to 65%!


    Chu Yan took advantage of Captain Ling controlling the three opponents to immediately turn and run to a distance where he couldn¡¯t be attacked.


    Yu Bing suppressed her excited mood as she said, ¡°Sure enough, their weapons selection was based on a tactic. The Sword of Judgment might slow Su Guangmo¡¯s speed but once he released Light and Shadow Rotation, the damage was increased by 200%! The skill dealt a hard hit and it will be very difficult for the enemies to endure.¡±


    ¡°Captain Ling¡¯s Demon Curse weapon also increases his pet attacks. You can see the damage caused by blowing up the skeleton was very high. The cooperation of the two people instantly suppressed the blood volume of the three people on the opposite side!¡± Kou Hongyi eximed excitedly, ¡°This is really a beautiful counterattack!¡±


    ***


    They were being beaten and then counterattacked. The disadvantageous situation had been sessfully reversed.


    Under the stage, Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help thinking that the Chinese team¡¯s psychic had 65% blood while the swordsman and summoner were full of blood. Meanwhile, the blood on the US team was at 65% for all three yers. Wasn¡¯t the possibility that the Chinese team would win quite high.


    As soon as he thought this, he saw that Psychic Barrier ended and Jack Josh opened the blood kin summoner¡¯s big move, Blood Bat Festival!


    The blood bats sprang up and rushed at the opposite trio.


    This was the most extensive attack of a blood kin summoner and had a blood-sucking effect.


    The big move sessfully hit and the blood-sucking effect restored Jack Josh¡¯s blood to the safety line of 80%. At the same time, Su Guangmo and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s blood dropped to 80%. Chu Yan was too far away and wasn¡¯t hit by this big move.


    Chu Yan obviously ran out of range of the battle to temporarily save his live. If the US team wanted to continue chasing Chu Yan, they would have to bypass the blocking of Su and Ling¡­


    At this time, Thomas sent a distress signal.


    He was caught by Su Guangmo!


    Tan Shitian, the most outstanding bard in China, had once given an interview. When asked about the contestant he hated the most, he bluntly replied, ¡°I dislike Captain Su the most. Once I am chased by Su Guangmo, I can¡¯t release my skills.¡±


    When Bai Xuan was chased by Xie Shurong, he also wanted to climb into theputer and wring the neck of the opposite swordsman through the cable. Once a melee got close to a remote ss, especially the fast attacking swordsman, it was really ¡®can¡¯t take care of their life.¡¯


    Thomas had been standing far away and happily firing dark arrows. Then Ling Xuefeng¡¯s pet skill pulled him over so that Su Guangmo immediately chased him.


    Jack Josh didn¡¯t care about him and said instead, ¡°Edmund, go and kill the psychic. I will take care of Ling Xuefeng. Thomas, don¡¯t worry. The swordsman¡¯s weapon is heavy so you can kite him!¡±


    This was undoubtedly the calmest decision in the current situation.


    The three US yers dispersed and chased the three Chinese yers. Li Cangyu watched the game from the audience and couldn¡¯t help giving Jack Josh a thumbs up.


    The most taboo thing in the arena was amander who didn¡¯t know how to adapt. The US team wanted to kill the psychic and this idea wasn¡¯t wrong. It was only that Chu Yan¡¯s weapon rarely appeared in a match and they hadn¡¯t realized it. Psychic Barrier was used and they were hit with a wave of counterattacks. Jack Josh immediately gave up his previous strategy and changed to a 1v1 single yer mode.


    He singled out Ling Xuefeng, who he wasn¡¯t afraid of annoying.


    It might be annoying for Thomas to be entangled with Su Guangmo but an elf could move fast and he wouldn¡¯t die for a while if he ran quickly.


    Thus, the remaining assassin would have to take care of the psychic as soon as possible to create the 3v2 advantage.


    ***


    Yu Bing saw this and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Jack Josh is very smart. This type of one on one y is actually very bad for the Chinese team. The two summoners know each other well and Captain Ling won¡¯t be able to quickly free himself to save his teammates.¡±


    Kou Hongyi was also worried. ¡°The match between a terran swordsman and elf archer is often seen in China, since Tan Shitian often meets with Su Guangmo. Thomas certainly has the ability to drag this battle on for 10 minutes so Chu Yan is in danger.¡±


    Jack Josh fought Ling Xuefeng, Thomas fought Su Guangmo and the assassin would go to kill the psychic. It really would be hard to save Chu Yan.


    The 3v3 team battle was changed to a 1v1 match by Jack Josh. The two world-ss summoners called their pets to kill each other and couldn¡¯t be distracted. The swordsman and archer were running around the map. There wouldn¡¯t be any wins or losses in a minute. Meanwhile, the auxiliary Chu Yan had to face the blood kin killer and would definitely be in a disadvantageous situation.


    Chu Yan¡¯s blood decreased while the killer relied on blood-sucking skills to gradually restore his blood¡­


    How could this situation be reversed?


    The hearts of the domestic audience were in their throats.


    Just then, Yu Bing¡¯s eyes lit up. She found that Su Guangmo was chasing Thomas around the whole map. Thomas shot a few arrows from time to time at Su Guangmo while Su Guangmo would also asionally attack to decrease blood. The two of them ran through several statues and unwittingly entered Chu Yan¡¯s vicinity!


    Thomas just realized he was near his teammate when Su Guangmo suddenly let him go and used Spirit Lock directly on the assassin¡¯s back!


    Edmund, who was trying to kill Chu Yan, was hit by this skill. Chu Yan immediately jumped out of attack range and started casting a skill.


    Frost Array!


    The assassin Edmund and archer Thomas were frozen in ce by this array.


    The cooldown of Su Guangmo¡¯s Light and Shadow Rotation had just ended and he didn¡¯t hesitate to use it again. The white sword light swept like a gust of wind and the bonus 200% effect of the weapon doubled the power of this move. The two enemies instantly fell to residual blood!


    Jack Josh wanted to rescue them but it was toote. He was standing too far away with Ling Xuefeng, not to mention that he couldn¡¯t get away.


    Jack Josh was entangled with Ling Xuefeng?


    Perhaps it was Ling Xuefeng who dragged Jack Josh away in order to let Su Guangmo and Chu Yanplete a beautiful move!

 Chapter 84 – China VS USA (2)

    <h4>Chapter 84 ¨C China VS USA (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Edmund and Thomas were frozen in ce, receiving Su Guangmo¡¯s Light and Shadow Rotation. The moment that Frost Array was ended, Chu Yan released Illusion Maze.


    The psychic¡¯s arrays instantly abolished the fighting power of the two opponents.


    This was a psychic. They might seem fragile with no attack power but once they were uncontrolled, they could control the entire field and force the opponent¡¯s into a dilemma!


    It was the reason why Jack Josh wanted to start off with killing the psychic. Unfortunately, they repeatedly encountered many incidents in the process. He thought the killer could take care of the psychic and didn¡¯t expect the opposite side¡¯s swordsman to move in a big circle to help from behind. The 1v1 battles was forcibly converted into 2v2.


    Su Guangmo didn¡¯t have much blood left and a psychic¡¯s arrays were limited. The opponents couldn¡¯t be controlled all the time. Once the two people were released from the control, Chu Yan certainly wouldn¡¯t live for a long time. Therefore, Su Guangmo used all his explosive moves. The Sword of Judgment might be heavy but when he wielded it, he was domineering and extraordinary, directly beating up the fragile archer and assassin!


    After the release of the arrays, Chu Yan quickly hid behind a stone statue and ran away.


    The audience found that the psychic¡¯s ability to escape was really strong!


    In the blink of an eye, he walked around several stone statues and came to to the opposite side of the fountain.


    The archer and assassin had been beaten to residual blood by Su Guangmo. Simrly, Su and Chu Yan also had residual blood, especially Chu Yan. He had been beaten by the assassin and only had 5% blood left. Onest move might cause him to die.


    The Frost Array control effect finally ended and the two opponents wanted to chase after the psychic who only had a bit of blood left. They didn¡¯t expect that Su Guangmo would suddenly make a fatal mistake with his positioning!


    For professional yers¡­ this mistake really wasn¡¯tmon.


    ¡°How can he turn his back to the assassin.¡± Yu Bing stared nervously at the screen. Su Guangmo had just decreased the opponents¡¯ blood with Light and Shadow Rotation and was between the assassin and archer. At that time, he could stand with the archer and away from the assassin. However, Su Guangmo¡¯s mistake meant his position was more towards the assassin¡¯s side and¡­ it was actually his back!


    Everyone who yer an assassin knew what a good chance it was when the target turned their backs to the assassin!


    All of an assassin¡¯s attacks automatically received extra damage when it came from behind the target. This was equivalent to Su Guangmo giving his back to the assassin and Edmund was a world-ss killer. It was impossible for him to not grasp such a good opportunity.


    Kou Hongyi sighed deep in his heart.


    Sure enough, Edmund¡¯s actions were very decisive. The sharp de in his hand stabbed as he used Backstab, Soul Kill and Fatal Blow!


    ¡ªFirst Blood!


    A blood announcement finally popped out. The two sides had fought for 10 minutes and one person finally died.


    Su Guangmo with 20% blood was killed.


    Many domestic audiences scolded Su Guangmo in the live broadcastments, especially Su Guangmo¡¯s sunspots.


    [He can¡¯t even position himself properly. Giving his back to the assassin is too much!] [I have long thought that he wasn¡¯t skilled. Who chose him to go to the Carnival and humiliate himself?]


    However, many Su Guangmo fans argued quietly: [Captain Su wouldn¡¯t make such a low level mistake¡­ he might¡¯ve unexpectedly missed.] [Is there anyone who hasn¡¯t made mistakes? Perhaps he is in a bad state today?] [There is no need to scold him over this¡­]


    On the other hand, Yu Bing was quick to notice a key point.


    Due to Su Guangmo¡¯s mistake, Edmund and Thomas decisively took the opportunity to kill him. This made Chu Yan sessfully break away from their attack range and he headed to Ling Xuefeng and Jack Josh¡¯s area.


    The difference between Jack Josh and Ling Xuefeng wasn¡¯t big. It was a match between masters and one distraction would allow them to be easily killed. Therefore, both of them were very focused. The audience could see that Jack Josh and Ling Xuefeng had both reached the dangerous threshold of 30% blood. Whoever made a mistake was likely to be killed by the other person.


    Edmund realized something was wrong and immediately said on the voice channel, ¡°Jack, be careful!¡±


    However, it was anguage prompt and couldn¡¯t increase the speed at which professional yers used skills. Not to mention, Chu Yan chose a weapon that reduce the casting time of his skills. By the time Edmund spoke, he had finished using a skill. Psychic Curse!


    This was a psychic¡¯s only single target control skill that made the designated target fall into the silenced state for five seconds, not allowing them to use any skills. After changing weapons today, the silence time would be reduced to four seconds but the casting speed was obviously faster.


    Four seconds was enough for Ling Xuefeng to kill a weakened opponent!


    In the 1v1 match, Ling Xuefeng had deliberately saved a big move. Once he saw Chu Yan behind Jack Josh, Ling Xuefeng immediately started casting a big move.


    Demon¡¯s Wrath!


    The most terrible attack pet of the demon summoner was the demon god. Once the demon god was summoned, there was a ck mist around it. The ck mist spread out and the demon god without a body was like floating ck smoke. It wrapped around the opponent, from the soles of the feet to the top of the head. After three seconds, the ck smoke dissipated, causing terrible ck magic damage!


    ¡ªSecond Blood!


    The opposite side¡¯s blood kin summoner was killed by the demon god in an instant!


    At this time, Ling Xuefeng still had 30% of his blood while the assassin Edmund and archer Thomas only had 20% of their blood.


    Ling Xuefeng decisively turned around and summoned his ck crows to block their vision!


    Immediately afterwards, he summoned the banshee to pull the assassin towards him. Then he surrounded the assassin with skeleton infantry and continuously used Skeleton Explosion, killing the assassin as well!


    The situation instantly reversed, the original 2v3 bing 2v1.


    Thomas was the only one alive on the US team and his archer attacked from a long distance. He wanted to take advantage of this to kite Ling Xuefeng. However, the crows blocked his vision. Once he circled around and tried to shoot at Ling Xuefeng, he found waiting for him¡­ Psychic Barrier.


    That¡¯s right. Chu Yan¡¯s Psychic Barrier had been cooling down for a long time and it could finally be used, bouncing back all the damage!


    Thomas was speechless. Thanks to Psychic Barrier, he couldn¡¯t beat the other person,. He had to turn around and control the distance while waiting for Psychic Barrier to end so he could hit Ling Xuefeng. Unfortunately, Ling Xuefeng wouldn¡¯t give him such an opportunity.


    Chu Yan only had 5% blood and he also had little blue left. He couldn¡¯t use any more arrays. In addition, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s blue was only enough to use one skill. He had to kill Thomas with one blow or there would be endless troubles.


    The archer was so far away and an ordinary attack wasn¡¯t enough. What would Captain Ling do? The audience who got up early in the morning to watch the game were anxious.


    Then a scene urred that was unexpected for everyone.


    Ling Xuefeng summoned: the undead!


    This pet was amon pet that all summoners had. It was rarely seen on the field because it had an adverse effect.


    The undead summoning consumed the least blue but no summoner would call the undead to kill people.


    The undead only had one effect. Once the opponent¡¯s blood volume was less than 20%, it allowed the opponent to die with the summoner.


    Yes, it was a ¡®die together¡¯ skill!


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s blue was only enough to summon the undead so he decisively called it to take Thomas away. This man, he was so domineering even when dying!


    All three people of the American team were destroyed and the Chinese team¡¯s Chu Yan survived!


    The golden ¡®Winner!¡¯ appeared on the screens of the Chinese team. However, the audience couldn¡¯t recover for a long time. The domestic audience was stunned while even Yu Bing and Kou Hongyi were silent for a moment.


    ***


    On the ying field, Su Guangmo died first because of an error. Jack Josh was controlled by Chu Yan, allowing Ling Xuefeng to kill him. Then Edmund was killed by Ling Xuefeng, leaving the residual blood Thomas behind. Ling Xuefeng politely pulled him to die together.


    Finally, the Chinese team only had the 5% blood Chu Yan left.


    Chu Yan had been the target of the American team from the beginning but in the end¡­ Su Guangmo and Ling Xuefeng both died while Chu Yan was alive!


    The people who scolded Su Guangmo finally noticed that something was wrong.


    [In other words, Captain Su made a mistake. In retrospect, Chu Yan only had 5% blood left at the time. If Su Guangmo hadn¡¯t made the mistake, Thomas would¡¯ve left and Chu Yan wouldn¡¯t died in a few seconds!]


    [Yes, if Chu Yan died, Captain Su and Captain Ling wouldn¡¯t be able to win the 2v3. In the case of Captain Ling and Jack Josh¡¯s one on one, Captain Su¡¯s role obviously isn¡¯t as strong as Chu Yan¡¯s support arrays.]


    [Then he deliberately made a mistake and swapped his death for Chu Yan¡¯s survival?]


    [If so¡­ Su Guangmo truly is a movie emperor!]


    ***


    Yu Bing arranged her thoughts and finally calmed down.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s tactical arrangements were really strong. The game was finished but she had to think about it for a long time!


    This was true for the outsiders on the sidelines then what about the American yers in the same ying field?


    Su Guangmo truly was a movie emperor. When looking back at the video rey, it was discovered that his so-called ¡®positioning mistake¡¯ might¡¯ve given the assassin a chance to kill him, but it also blocked the archer from chasing Chu Yan.


    At that time, he still had a decent amount of blood but his blue was running low. He had finished unleashing all his explosive skills and was ready to die.


    With his death, he gave Chu Yan the chance to fight for a few more seconds.


    Chu Yan naturally didn¡¯t let him down. Captain Chu¡¯s escape ability was first-ss and he quickly seeded in escaping the archer¡¯s pursuit range. Then he went around behind Jack Josh and used a control skill to help Ling Xuefeng kill Jack.


    In the next 2v2 situation, Chu Yan was still on the verge of death so Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t hesitate to consume arge amount of blue to summon the crows and block the opponents¡¯ vision. He let Chu Yan move into the distance and exploded his skills on the blood kin assassin.


    Then¡­ he summoned the undead and decisively took Thomas to die together.


    It was like Li Cangyu said before the game. ¡°The key to this game is the auxiliary. Once Chu Yan dies, we will copse. Therefore, we must protect Chu Yan.¡±


    This tactical idea was made by Li Cangyu. There was a concrete n established after a careful discussion at the restaurant. However, the scenes at the stadium were always changing and not everything would turn out as expected. Jack Josh dispersed people into a 1v1 situation to kill the auxiliary as soon as possible. In fact, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t have much hope at this time. Fortunately, Su Guangmo responded quickly by dragging the opposite archer over to support Chu Yan.


    A professional yer¡¯s responsiveness wasn¡¯t bad. As long as a big direction was set, they could be flexible on the field and finally managed to win the match.


    However, the process of winning this match was really thrilling. Chu Yan was the only one alive and he had 5% of his blood left. He seemed like he would die at any moment but he survived until the end and won this difficult two points for the Chinese team!


    ***


    The matchsted for nearly half an hour and there were many highlights in the process. The yers on both sides were very capable and adapted to the situation, ying well. After organizing their thoughts, thementators started to patiently exin to the audience.


    The more the audience heard, the more shocked they were. Such strange tactical ideas truly wasn¡¯t Captain Ling¡¯s style.


    Yu Bing finished analyzing the game and then gave a rare smile. ¡°Maybe everyone is confused since this tactical arrangement isn¡¯t like the style of Captain Ling, Captain Su or Captain Chu Yan. My guess is that there is a behind the scenes strategist on the Chinese side. However, I didn¡¯t get their permission so I won¡¯t disclose their identity.¡±


    The audience became curious by Yu Bing¡¯s words and started to specte about the behind the scenes strategist.


    Was it Tan Shitian? Captain Lou Wushuang? It didn¡¯t seem like them either.


    Many people couldn¡¯t guess and there were viewers who felt that Yu Bing was deliberately acting like she knew an inside story.


    ***


    On-site, the referee confirmed the score and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s hands finally left the keyboard. He moved with Su Guangmo and Chu Yan to shake hands with the US team.


    Thomas stared bitterly at Ling Xuefeng. Apparently he was very depressed about being forced to ¡®die together¡¯ at the end.


    Jack Josh also had an unconvinced expression on his face. He shook Ling Xuefeng¡¯s hand and dered proudly, ¡°I won¡¯t lose to you if we fight again next year.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded calmly but in his heart, he was thinking, ¡®Next year don¡¯t expect too much either. Once my Cat Godes back, you will cry even more.¡¯


    Ling Xuefeng returned to the soundproof room where the rest of the Chinese team was located and once again looked at the VIP seats under the stage. His eyes were once again on Li Cangyu¡¯s position and there was a connection.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s lips curved slightly and his eyes softened. He nodded slight at Li Cangyu, as if to say, ¡®I sessfullypleted your tactical arrangement and we won.¡¯


    It was the real ¡®we¡¯. Li Cangyu might not have yed but his tactical arrangement was put into action by Ling Xuefeng. He took the idea and they won the game together.


    Li Cangyu smiled and gave Ling Xuefeng a thumbs up.


    Xiao Han saw his master¡¯s thumbs up and was stunned. He followed his master¡¯s gaze and found that Ling Xuefeng was looking over here.


    It was strange that across the stage, their eyes werepletely locked on the other person, not allowing any outsiders to intruder¡­


    Xiao Han scratched his head in confusion, thinking, ¡®Isn¡¯t Master¡¯s rtionship with Ling Xuefeng really good?¡¯

 Chapter 85 – Behind the Scenes Strategist (1)

    <h4>Chapter 85 ¨C Behind the Scenes Strategist (1)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    This game between China and the United States caused the domestic e-sports circle to boil over. The reporters wrote about this event with enthusiasm. The Chinese team¡¯s victory over the US team took over the headlines of the major e-sports websites in an instant. The official organization was also very fast and released the highlights of the game, causing it to be forwarded on Weibo tens of thousands of times. Of course, the most concerning thing was the phrase ¡®behind the scenes strategist¡¯ mentioned by Yu Bing.


    The strategist behind the scenes? Who the hell was that?


    Fans and journalists searched for clues and the Inte was bustling for a while.


    However, Yu Bing didn¡¯t give any obvious clues. Everyone guessed for a long time, with some people thinking it was Chairman Nan Jiangang. But there were a number of people who held a negative attitude towards this. After all, Chairman Nan might be chairman of the Miracle League but his tactical level was far belong the captains Ling Xuefeng and Su Guangmo. How could he be the behind the scenes strategist? He was most like a babysitter from the past.


    Chairman Nan Jiangang was shot by these words and felt a pain in his knees.


    Most people guessed wrong but don¡¯t forget, there were a few online experts who were good at reasoning and figuring out the truth!


    Someone wrote a thousands of words long analysis on Weibo. The result actually pointed to Cat God Li Cangyu!


    His reasons were very good. The strategist who helped against the US team must be a Chinese yer. Since they weren¡¯t one of the great gods who went to the Carnival, they must not be an active yer. Among the Miracle yers who already retired, the most likely ones were the ¡®Five Gods¡¯ in the first season with Ling Xuefeng.


    The former Flying Feathers captain Song Yang had already left the e-sports circle while the former Time captain Xu Luo was said to have gone to Europe. The former Ghost Spirits captain Mo Quan only liked to attack and assassinate, he wasn¡¯t good with theplicated tactics of today. That left only Li Cangyu, former captain of FTD.


    Li Cangyu led his team to Wulin after the end of the third season. His results hadn¡¯t improved but he could learn a lot of new ideas from anotherpetitive game. The two tactics for Wulin and Miracle could be integrated and evolved. There would be a few novel tactical ideas, which coincided with theplicated and different tactical arrangement of today¡¯s China-US battle.


    This wasbined with the recent news of the Cann team¡¯s disbandment. Captain Li Cangyu¡¯s whereabouts were unknown so he might just be in New York.


    The blogger had sufficient arguments and a careful analysis. Many onlookers started to believe that today¡¯s behind the scenes strategist was Cat God, LI Cangyu.


    There was a lot of mixed opinions on the Inte.


    The current most controversial yer in the Miracle League was crybaby Zhu Qingyue. It was because Xiao Zhu cried in the stadium and caused many people to scold him. However, there was another yer who was more controversial than him in the past. That person was Li Cangyu.


    Li Cangyu was the only captain in the Miracle League who didn¡¯t retire and instead led his team to transfer games. In the minds of many paranoid Miracle fans, he was a traitor. Not to mention, he didn¡¯t get any good results after going to Wulin, making the Miracle fans humiliated.


    He had arge number of fans in the past but his poprity decreased after his transfer. Now there were a few fans left but he also had a lot of sunspots.


    There were manyizens who thought his tactics were beautiful but there were also many people who ridiculed him.


    [It turned out to be Cat God, the Cat God who went to Wulin!] [Isn¡¯t he the one who kept losing and then left?] [He lost face in Miracle and ran to Wulin. Did he lost face there and came running back?] [Does the Carnival need him to intervene?] [Isn¡¯t this deliberately searching for a sense of existence?] [Who told his team not to get a trophy? He can only hold into Ling Xuefeng¡¯s thigh to get a sense of existence.]


    It was impossible to tell who was who on the Inte and this let to mobs indiscriminately targeting people. They felt refreshed after talking about someone else and didn¡¯t feel ufortable.


    Cheng Wei was sitting in the audience and searching through Weibo. He had wanted to take a look at the evaluation of the game on the Inte. Then he saw a ¡®Who is the behind the scenes strategist?¡¯ post on the home page. The majority ofments were praising the game but many people also jumped out to ridicule Cat God, as if mocking the man who hadn¡¯t won a trophy would make themselves look better.


    Cheng Wei almost coughed up blood and immediately vented on Weibo. [You want to taunt Cat God? If you have the ability to defeat America¡¯s Jack Josh and Thomas then speak again! You would probably pee your pants if you were put on the field. What qualifications do you have to mock Cat God who beat the US team? Do you have any shame?]


    This Weibo post shocked the Miracle circle. There were those who didn¡¯t know Cat God was the strategist but Cheng Wei¡¯s Weibo confirmed it. The news that Li Cangyu helped the Chinese team develop a tactical n was quickly covered by the major e-sports websites. Many e-sports reporters started to guess if Cat God was returning to Miracle, with different opinions being spoken.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Bing hadn¡¯t expected that her casual words would actually trigger such a big storm and felt incredibly guilty.


    Cheng Wei might be Cat God¡¯s number one brainless fan but Yu Bing was actually a hidden fan of Cat God. This wasn¡¯t because Li Cangyu¡¯s personal ability was so strong that she admired him. It was also because the original Red Fox team had some rtionship with Li Cangyu.


    In the second season, Yu Bing led the Red Fox team to join the Miracle League. The pure female team was initially questioned by the media and audiences, with several female teammates experiencing difficulties along the way. Li Cangyu forwarded many of Yu Bing¡¯s interviews and publicly expressed support for Yu Bing on Weibo. He also actively sent many e-sports training software to Yu Bing.


    Yu Bing had been very grateful to him at the time but he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. It isn¡¯t easy for everyone.¡±


    It really wasn¡¯t easy for a female yer to take a team into the Miracle League that was full of masters. Li Cangyu knew Yu Bing¡¯s hard work and respected this tough girl.


    Later, Yu Bing happened to pass by the FTD team in Hangzhou and offered to take Li Cangyu out to eat. The two of them had dinner at a restaurant and happily discussed tactical arrangements.


    They didn¡¯t expect this scene to actually be photographed by a paparazzi passing by. Were Li Cangyu and Yu Bing actually lovers? The two people¡¯s looks were very good and the picture of them sitting face to face was very beautiful and harmonious.


    Yu Bing didn¡¯t know it had blown up on Weibo until she came back.


    She usually looked cold and tough but she was still young. She wasn¡¯t familiar with the Miracle League and didn¡¯t know how to deal with this scandal. She was also afraid of troubling Cat God.


    However, Li Cangyu quickly came forward and wrote on Weibo: [Friends sitting together for dinner and chatting, don¡¯t think too much. Yu Bing is still single. Don¡¯t talk nonsense since this type of gossip can have a bad effect on women.]


    Li Cangyu¡¯s words were too blunt and his face was as calm as usual, with no signs of a guilty conscience.


    This gossip storm gradually calmed them. Later, some people would photograph Yu Bing and Li Cangyu eating together. But in order to avoid suspicion, Li Cangyu would call his good friend Bai Xuan for every meal and no rumours spread.


    This was only a small matter and perhaps Li Cangyu had long since forgotten it. Nevertheless, Yu Bing always remembered it in her heart. When she was in a difficult situation and helpless, Li Cangyu was like a brother as he supported her. The Red Fox could continue to the end and Yu Bing was very grateful to Li Cangyu.


    This time, Yu Bing had been too excited after knowing that Li Cangyu was back. She was eager to share the joy with everyone. She wanted everyone to know that this powerful person had return to Miracle and leaked the ¡®behind the scenes strategist¡¯ from her mouth.


    She really underestimated the ability of theizens to gossip. She didn¡¯t expect people to actually guess Li Cangyu¡¯s ability and to ridicule Cat God.


    Yu Bing worried about it for a while before deciding to call Cat God.


    She asked for Li Cangyu¡¯s number from Liu Xiang and called him. The voice in her ear was low and gentle, exactly like she remembered.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    Yu Bing¡¯s eyes were slightly hot as she choked out, ¡°Cat God¡­ I am Yu Bing.¡±


    Li Cangyu was a little bit surprised but he soonughed. ¡°Yu Bing? Why did you call me all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I identally said some things I shouldn¡¯t and theizens guessed that the behind the scenes strategist of this game is you. Cat God, I caused you trouble.¡± Her voice was calm but the fingers holding the phone were trembling slightly.


    Li Cangyu was silent for a moment before saying easily, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. This would¡¯ve been guessed sooner orter so you don¡¯t have to mind it.¡±


    She clearly troubled him but she was beingforted by him. Yu Bing felt really ashamed and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°By the way, I didn¡¯t expect you to be amentator after retiring. Are you ustomed to the change?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a few games that you¡¯ve exined and your analysis is very thorough. You are quite suited to be amentator.¡± Li Cangyu praised.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Bing was silent for a moment before adding with no confidence, ¡°Cat God, the behind the scenes strategist matter¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Li Cangyu said with a smile. ¡°Theizens¡¯ gossiping ability is too strong. Even if you didn¡¯t say it, they would have a way to pull me forward. Besides, since I have taken action, I have no intention of hiding. I didn¡¯t do anything bad so what is there to be afraid of?¡±


    Yes, he didn¡¯t do anything bad so what was so scary?


    Cat God was right. His conscience was clear and those mocking him were just acting like clowns in front of him.


    Yu Bing finally sighed with relief and smiled. ¡°Once you return to China, can I invite you out to eat?¡±


    Li Cangyu agreed. ¡°Okay, I will save your phone number and see youter.¡±


    The media reporters had once said they were a very good match but Li Cangyu had always seen Yu Bing as a sister. Yu Bing also highly respected him. He didn¡¯t expect Yu Bing to call today to apologize. Was the matter that serious?


    Li Cangyu thought this and immediately entered Weibo on his phone.


    He hadn¡¯t looked at his Weibo for a long time after his disbandment. This time, the unreadments and private messages had broken through into the thousands. Li Cangyu temporarily ignored them and looked at the home page. ¡®¡­Xiao Wei, can¡¯t you calm down a bit?¡¯


    This topic blowing up could really be contributed to Cheng Wei.


    Unexpected, Ling Xuefeng also forwarded the Weibo with a simple sentence: [Cat God came out to help me. If you want to curse someone thene here to curse me.]


    Fans, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Was that necessary Ling Xuefeng? Cheng Wei was already acting emotional so why did he have to interject as well?


    Li Cangyu never paid attention to the mocking voices on the Inte. After all, he couldn¡¯t make everyone like him. Even the highly popr Ling Xuefeng and Su Guangmo had many sunspots. In addition, his actions of leaving Miracle were controversial. It was impossible for him to be weed by everyone when he came back. It was normal forizens who weren¡¯t pleased to say a few mocking words.


    Li Cangyu was ridiculed and Cheng Wei immediately jumped out to scold the people. Ling Xuefeng also took the initiative to act as a shield. It wasn¡¯t necessary but the caring of these two people made Li Cangyu feel very warm.


    A momentter, a new message appeared on the Weibo of Cat God who had disappeared for a long time.


    Li Cangyu: [I want to go back to Miracle. I will see you again in the seventh season next year and will give you a surprise [Smile].]


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t mention anything about being ridiculed and it was clear he didn¡¯t care about these remarks at all.


    In the first season, the elf summoner appeared for the first time. Many people expressed doubts but Li Cangyu¡¯s elf summoner swept through Miracle¡¯s arena, with no one able to face him.


    Cat God had such a straightforward personality. They might scold him but one day, he would make them kneel with a swollen face.

 Chapter 86 – Behind the Scenes Strategist (2)

    <h4>Chapter 86 ¨C Behind the Scenes Strategist (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Ling Xuefeng headed to the backstage contestants area and took out his mobile phone to check Weibo. He saw that post that Cheng Wei made and anger suddenly rose in his heart. It was strange since he had many sunspots. He was abused by the sunspots every time Wind Colour lost and he didn¡¯t mind at all. However, when he saw Li Cangyu being smashed by them, he wanted to use the big move of the demon god on them.


    He actively wrote a post to support Li Cangyu. He knew that Cat God didn¡¯t mind these things but he couldn¡¯t help wanting to take care of this person.


    At this time, the official reporter Yao Rong came over for an interview. Yao Rong obviously learned about the monstrous wave in the domestic Miracle circle and excitedly held up her microphone to Ling Xuefeng. ¡°Captain Ling, can you tell us if the person who made the tactical arrangements in this game is really Cat God Li Cangyu?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng spoke calmly to the camera. ¡°Yes. The three US contestants are very strong when ites to output. I am the same style as them, along with Su Guangmo. It is very difficult to fight them with this style so I asked Cat God toe over and discuss a n. He came up with a better tactic and I used it. I want to thank Cat God for giving the Chinese team advice.¡±


    Captain Ling publicly expressed his gratitude, his attitude towards Cat God obvious.


    Yao Rong then asked, ¡°Is Cat God currently in New York? Does his help mean he is returning to Miracle?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he will be back for the seventh season next year.¡± Ling Xuefeng smiled faintly. ¡°He will definitely bring you more wonderful scenes.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng then turned away and left. Once this interview video emerged, the domestic Miracle circle exploded once again.


    Cat God wasing back?


    Many new Miracle fans might not know Li Cangyu but those following the game since the first season not only knew Cat God¡¯s name, they also knew he was the same level of yer as Ling Xuefeng! Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian were the apprentices of Song Yang and Xu Luo. This meant they could be regarded as Cat God¡¯s juniors. Zhu Qingyue also cried after being abused by Cat God and Cheng Wei was Cat God¡¯s fanboy!


    Many of the great gods currently in the league had some origins with Cat God. The legendary Cat God had returned? What club did he sign with? What type of team would he bring? Would he have the strength topete for the trophy?


    Many people started to specte about Cat God¡¯s return.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s concise post was on that day¡¯s hot topics and was widely reprinted by e-sports reporters.


    ***


    After the game, Ling Xuefeng wanted to go to Li Cangyu immediately, only to be stopped by Chairman Nan Jiangang. ¡°Is Old Cat really in New York?¡±


    The chairman liked gossip so he quickly knew the domestic trends.


    ¡°Yes, he came to watch this Carnival.¡± Ling Xuefeng exined.


    Chairman Nan suggested with a smile, ¡°Since he is here, how about having a meal together?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t refuse the chairman¡¯s personal invitation and had to say, ¡°I will ask him and see if he is free.¡±


    Li Cangyu was certainly free. He took his teammates to watch the Carnival so he had a lot of spare time. He was a bit surprised when he received Ling Xuefeng¡¯s text message.


    [Chairman Nan told me that he wants to see you. Would you like to have dinner with us?]


    Chairman Nan Jiangang was someone who tried to stop Li Cangyu when he led his team from Miracle. Li Cangyu thought of the scene at that time and couldn¡¯t helpughing. [Where is it? I will head over now.] Ling Xuefeng sent him the address and Li Cangyu soon arrived at the booked restaurant.


    To his surprise, only Nan Jiangang and Ling Xuefeng were in the restaurant¡¯s private room. There were no other captains.


    Li Cangyu consciously walked over to the chairman and stretched out a hand. ¡°Chairman, long time no see!¡±


    Nan Jiangang seriously reached out to Li Cangyu andmented, ¡°Cat God, you really disappeared for three years!¡±


    Li Cangyu was returning to Miracle. As chairman, Nan Jiangang naturally know a long time ago that Liu Chuan had transferred Li Cangyu¡¯s yer data back to the Miracle League. Apparently Li Cangyu signed with the Dragon Warriors Club after the disbandment of Cann and was going to return to Miracle.


    Over the years, the talents in the Miracle League had blossomed but the most regrettable yer in Nan Jiangang¡¯s heart was Li Cangyu.


    The spirited teenager who was invincible in the arena was the best elf yer he had seen.


    At that time, Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t been as mature and stable. When heughed, his youthfulness and simplicity could be seen. Nan Jiangang knew the glorious stories of how he would snatch fish from the next table.


    The other people in the Five Gods received trophies but Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t even make the yoffs. He shouldered the burden of the FTD team, causing Chairman Nan to feel pained.


    Nan Jiangang¡¯s age meant he felt like a father to these yers. Thus, he always tried to show the kindness and care of an elder. When Li Cangyu left with his team, Nan Jiangang gave advice and scolded him but he couldn¡¯t convince this stubborn teenager. He even pointed at Li Cangyu and said, ¡°What good is it if you go to Wulin? One day, you will still have to return to Miracle!¡±


    He remembered that at that time, Li Cangyu smiled and said, ¡°Chairman, if I really roll back to Miracle, you have to continue to take me in.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    It had been three years.


    The young man¡¯s straightforward smile from that time was still imprinted in his mind. Today, the man in front of him didn¡¯t have the freshness of youth. This man experienced hardships in many years. He wasn¡¯t discouraged and became more mature. The calm and wise eyes were still full of self-confidence. He was a typical frustrating person.


    Nan Jiangang sighed in the bottom of his heart and whispered, ¡°It is good¡­ it is good that you came back!¡±


    He was like a father waiting for his child to return.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s departure was once the biggest regret in his heart. Now his favourite talented yer had returned from afar.


    The chairman¡¯s words made Li Cangyu feel very touched.


    Apart from Ling Xuefeng, the chairman was the one who treated him best in the Miracle League. Nan Jiangang was a hard-working person and he was especially fond of Li Cangyu who had unpredictable tactics and strong individual strength. In its final year, the FTD team had difficulties with funding and couldn¡¯t afford hotels for the away games. Nan Jiangang helped them out personally. Unfortunately, Li Cangyu failed to meet his expectations and left Miracle.


    There were too many teams andpetitors in the Miracle League. Chairman Nan had grown a lot of white hair and looked much older than before. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit sad and came over for a hug. He smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I would return to Miracle one day? Now that I back, shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡±


    Nan Jiangang made an angry expression but he couldn¡¯t help patting Li Cangyu on the shoulder. ¡°You took a long time toe back.¡±


    Li Cangyu sat next to him and poured him a cup of team. ¡°It isn¡¯t toote toe back. You are still the chairman of the Miracle League so isn¡¯t this good? In the seventh season next year, you can personally put the trophy in my hands.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng heard this and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Wanting to win the championship, shouldn¡¯t you ask me first?¡±


    Li Cangyu looked at Ling Xuefeng. ¡°Why should I ask you? You won¡¯t let me take it? Watch and see how I clean you up on the field.¡±


    They were clearly provocative words but Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes inexplicably became gentle and he even smiled. ¡°Perhaps I will be the one cleaning you up?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied, ¡°Wait and see.¡±


    Nan Jiangang, ¡°¡­¡±


    The two men were quarreling like an old husband and wife. Nan Jiangang felt that a long time might¡¯ve passed but many things hadn¡¯t changed. He had felt worried about their rtionship when Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were oftenpared by fans. Then he saw Ling Xuefeng give Li Cangyu a fish at dinner and finally understood. They were the strongest opponents but also rare confidants.


    Nan Jiangang looked at the two of them arguing and smiled. ¡°Old Cat, this is what you said. If you can¡¯t make the yoffs aftering back next year, I will be the one to clean you up!¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and waved his hand. ¡°You can rest assured Chairman. This time, my teammates are very powerful and I will definitely make the yoffs.¡±


    Then he talked to the chairman about the formation of the team and briefly introduced Bai Xuan, Xie Shurong, Gu Siming, Zhang Jueming and Xiao Han.


    Nan Jiangang was more surprised the more he listened. This time, the team was much stronger than Li Cangyu¡¯s FTD team. Such a team really did have hope for winning the championship. It was no wonder that Li Cangyu could be so confident.


    Nan Jiangang thought of next year¡¯s worldpetition and suddenly said, ¡°By the way, the 16 countries invited to this Carnival will make up next year¡¯s World Competition. It will be held after the end of the China Miracle League¡¯s seventh season. Each yer must join the national team through an open trial, so as to ensure fairness.¡±


    This was simr to basketball and table tennis in the Olympics. The national team represented the honor of the country. The holding of a public selection will put an end to doubts about a ¡®ck curtain¡¯ and ensured the strength of every yer who joined the team.


    Nan Jiangang paused before continuing. ¡°The yers of the national team have to be selected but the Miracle League has a rule. The captain of the seventh season¡¯s champion team will automatically take over as captain of the World Competition¡¯s national team. Do you know what I mean?¡±


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng looked at each other, both of them feeling excited.


    The Carnival¡¯s 3v3 event was just an appetizer for the Miracle League to test the waters. The real meal was the World Competition next year. Once all the masters gathered, therge-scale team battles would truly test the tactical qualities and strengths of the yers.


    Nan Jiangang¡¯s early disclosure of this information was undoubtedly to inspire Li Cangyu.


    Li Cangyu understood the chairman¡¯s thoughts and smiled slightly. ¡°The national team¡­ and the selection trials, it sounds like a hassle¡­¡±


    The chairman red at him and Li Cangyu immediately changed his words. ¡°Then I will work hard.¡±


    Then he looked at Ling Xuefeng. ¡°I came back just in time for the World Competition. I haven¡¯t won before and to take such a heavyweight trophy¡­ Something like World Champion, isn¡¯t this addictive?¡±


    Nan Jiangangughed and praised him. ¡°You have ambition.¡±


    Li Cangyu asked, ¡°Chairman, didn¡¯t you invite me here to eat fish? I watched the game all night and only had a light meal.¡±


    The topic change was too fast, causing Nan Jiangang to feel stunned. Then Ling Xuefeng took the initiative to find a waiter to order fish for Li Cangyu to eat. This evening, in order to facilitate the negotiation of tactics, Li Cangyu had gone to a Western restaurant to eat steak and he obviously didn¡¯t eat enough.


    The fish soon arrived and Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Do you want to eat?¡±


    Both of them said they weren¡¯t hungry so Li Cangyu calmly brought the fish in front of him and immersed himself in eating it.


    Nan Jiangang couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Today¡¯s game with the US, the tactics you came up were really surprising.¡±


    Li Cangyu looked up at the chairman, meaning ¡®my tactics have always been surprising.¡¯


    Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t help smiling softly. Li Cangyu¡¯s mind was very clever and the tactics he coulde up with were varied. He would act and deliberately make a few mistakes in previous matches. Therefore, todays 3v3 match was unexpectedly easy to think of a strategy.


    Nan Jiangang saw him eat the fish quickly and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Eat slowly! Be careful not to eat a bone.¡±


    The chairman previously had a broken heart because of this special yer.


    ¡°I have the best technique for eating fish.¡± Li Cangyu stated before quickly eating the fish and wiping his mouth with satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m full so shall we go?¡±


    Nan Jiangang was literally speechless.


    The chairman personally paid and the three people left the restaurant. Ling Xuefeng took advantage of the chairman¡¯s need to drive back and was left alone with Li Cangyu. He patted Li Cangyu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Today¡¯s tactic was very sessful.¡±


    ¡°I saw.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng continued saying, ¡°But a few people in the US team aren¡¯t convinced. Jack told me that he would definitely win next year.¡±


    ¡°Next year? He wants more?¡± Li Cangyuughed. ¡°I will y in person next year and his crying will be even worse.¡±


    The confidence on this man¡¯s face was really dazzling. Under the streetlights, his whole face seemed to shine. Ling Xuefeng looked at him seriously and after a moment of silence, he gently wrapped an arm around Li Cangyu¡¯s shoulder as a ¡®good friend.¡¯


    ¡°We¡¯ll be together next year.¡± Ling Xuefeng stated calmly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu looked at him with eyes that were as bright as stars. ¡°I haven¡¯t won against you in a duel Ling Xuefeng.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be the winner?¡± Ling Xuefeng also looked back at him.


    ¡°If you face me then I must be the winner.¡± Li Cangyu dered.


    ¡°Is that right?¡± Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I can summon the undead to die with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ that summoner¡¯s skill is too wicked. You really harm others.¡±


    ¡°I learned it from you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°In the team battle, you found that you couldn¡¯t win against Wind Colour so you used the undead to make me die together with you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t remember.¡± Li Cangyu deliberately pretended not to know.


    Ling Xuefeng looked at him and a hint of tenderness filled his eyes. Ling Xuefeng reached out and grabbed his shoulder, saying softly, ¡°This time, you were exposed. I didn¡¯t consider think that your return to Miracle would be leaked.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It will be exposed sooner orter.¡± Li Cangyu smiled and added, ¡°After I was ridiculed, you didn¡¯t have to stand up and help me. I don¡¯t mind thosements at all.¡±


    ¡°But I mind.¡± Ling Xuefeng whispered.


    Li Cangyu was stunned by this man¡¯s eyes and froze in ce.


    He suddenly remembered a certain night three years ago


    At that time, the FTD team disbanded because of poor results and the sponsorspletely disappeared. Li Cangyu refused many high paying invitations from other teams, stating that he would lead his team and transfer to Wulin. Then he traveled to New York. Ling Xuefeng followed all the way to New York, wanting to stop Li Cangyu.


    ¡°There are so many teams in Miracle inviting you. Do you really need to change to Wulin?¡±


    ¡°I have something I need to bear.¡±


    ¡°If you go to Wulin, it will definitely be more difficult than Miracle.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m mentally prepared.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t speak again. He knew that Li Cangyu had made up his mind and wouldn¡¯t waver.


    The two men walked side by side to a crossroads and Ling Xuefeng suddenly said, ¡°If one day you are tired and want to return to Miracle, remember to tell me.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±


    After a moment of silence, he looked at Ling Xuefeng seriously. ¡°Thank you foring all this way to find me. I have received this love.¡±


    There were many voices in China asking him to stay but Ling Xuefeng was the only one to directly chase him to New York. Li Cangyu was actually very moved. He had such a friend and felt that his many years in Miracle had value.


    ¡­¡­


    Now it was night and they were once again walking side by side in the streets of New York.


    They walked to a crossroads and Ling Xuefeng stopped again. He looked at Li Cangyu and said, ¡°My words from that year came true. I am really happy that you came back.¡±


    ¡°Well, I will be content if I get the trophy for the domestic league. However, I actually want to go the World Competition. The chairman said that the national team will be selected through trials. This sounds very strict.¡± Li Cangyu thoughtfully touched his chin. ¡± I don¡¯t know how many people will be chosen for the national team but there will definitely be a limited number of summoner spots. Still, I hope¡­¡± He turned and looked seriously at Ling Xuefeng. ¡°I hope that both of us can be selected.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied calmly, ¡°I hope so too.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and reached out. ¡°Shall we join hands for next year¡¯s World Competition?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Xuefeng smiled and gently held his hand, forming the most tacit agreement.


    Ling Xuefeng always had a cold face and an abstinence look. Today, Li Cangyu found that the smiling Ling Xuefeng was really handsome and couldn¡¯t move his eyes away.


    The two men stood face to face, the warm yellow street lights shining on them and making their shadows very long.


    The tall men, one handsome and indifferent and the other handsome and straightforward. They were usually always alone but when they looked at each other, their eyes became soft.


    Outstretched hands sped gently together, it was a simple agreement but this scene gave off a different type of warmth.

 Chapter 87 – Carnival Finale

    <h4>Chapter 87 ¨C Carnival Finale</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    On the first day of the World Carnival¡¯s 3v3 event, the Chinese team consisting of Ling Xuefeng, Su Guangmo and Chu Yan defeated Australia and the US in Group C, directly scoring four points. On the side of Group D, the Chinese team of Tan Shitian, Lou Wushuang and Liu Xiang only had one game and sessfully defeated the Swedish team to score two points.


    The next day¡¯s 3v3 event still had too many teams and the schedule was quite tight. In particr, the Chinese team 2 yed three games in the afternoon. Fortunately, the strength of the other teams in Group D weren¡¯t high. Tan, Lou and Liu cooperated and won three consecutive games. They received first ce and achieved the qualifying ce to advance in Group D.


    Rtively speaking, Group C was a lot harder.


    After defeating the strong enemy of the United States, the Ling Xuefeng trio met this Carnival¡¯s powerhouse, the South Korean team.


    South Korea had always been a powerhouse in e-sports and ced great importance on e-sports. They were many luxurious clubs and countless excellent yers. The South Korean team often won championships in games such as Warcraft and League of Legends. China and South Korea were old opponents in the field of e-sports. They yed many times in other games and had won and lost.


    The 3v3 event at the Carnival was directly by Ling Xuefeng himself. The two sides fought fiercely and dragged the battle to 30 minutes. However, there were many tactical gods in South Korea. After studying the match between the Chinese team and the US teamst night, they specifically developed an assassination tactic for Chu Yan. At the beginning, they dragged Ling Xuefeng and Su Guangmo away and quickly killed Chu Yan.


    Chu Yan died and the Chinese team immediately fell into a disadvantage.


    Ling and Su supported each other to kill two people on the opposite side but in the end, the South Korean team¡¯s assassin used stealth to escape at a critical moment and sessfully killed Ling Xuefeng. The Chinese team regretfully had to admit defeat.


    The domestic evaluation of this game was mixed. Sensible viewers thought that Ling Xuefeng and Su Guangmo performed very well. It wasn¡¯t easy to kill two enemies in a 2v3 situation. It was good that regardless of winning or losing, they did their best. There were also radicalizens who said about things about the three yers on the Inte.


    [I already knew that they couldn¡¯t beat the Korean team.]


    [The Chinese team is really humiliating. Do you have to lost to South Korea every time?]


    [The great gods are like this.]


    Of course, these people were pushed back by the fans of the trio.


    Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help sending a Weibo: [Every time you lost the game, you always talk about how humiliating it is and how they aren¡¯t great gods. I won¡¯t ask for the reason behind it. I just want to say: You can you up£¬No can no BB! This is the English sentence I am most familiar with! [Laugh]] (Link if you want an exnation for that saying: )


    Fans, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cheng Wei was always straightforward and hot tempered. If something happened in the league, he would be the first one to jump forward. He didn¡¯t care about his identity as a great god and didn¡¯t think before he spoke. People just needed to follow his Weibo to know what was happening in the Miracle League recently. His reaction was almost faster than official reporters.


    Tan Shitian saw this post and gave a smiling emoji followed by this line: [Touch your head and ignore them.]


    Every time Cheng Wei became angry, he would beforted by Captain Tan touching his head. The abuse of some fans were hard to hear but everyone had long be used to it. In particr, the great gods of various teams already practiced the ¡®automatic filtering¡¯ and ¡®disregard all negative remarks¡¯ methods.


    Since they were professional yers, they must have a strong psychological endurance. These words weren¡¯t enough to affect them.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s expression was very calm. When the South Korean yers came to their room to shake hands, Ling Xuefeng only said, ¡°See you next year.¡±


    It was just like Jack Josh¡¯s words to him.


    There were many reasons for losing this game. After ying the US team yesterday, the South Korean team specifically studied the defects of the Ling, Su and Chu lineup. Winning was really hard for the Chinese team when the auxiliary was targeted. Su Guangmo had acted great yesterday as the movie emperor against the US team. The South Korean team naturally couldn¡¯t fall for the same mistake.


    It wasforting that the China team 1 still entered the top eight by winning second ce in their group.


    During the post-match interview, Reporter Yao Rong took the initiative to ask, ¡°Captain Ling, what do you think is the key reason for losing this game?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng exined, ¡°It should be a lineup problem. 3v3 isn¡¯t as good as 6v6. The South Korean team consists of three melee, which isn¡¯t very good when Chu Yan and I are remotes.¡±


    Yao Rong was their official reporter and wouldn¡¯t ask too many harsh questions. She actively helped the yers by saying, ¡°I believe that the sensible audience members will understand that the three great gods tried their best in this game! Congrattions to both Chinese teams for entering the quarter-finals. The system for the quarter-finals will change. Captain Ling, do you feel confident?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes were firm. ¡°Of course.¡±


    This sentence was full of confidence and brought great hope to the domestic audience.


    ***


    After the game, Ling Xuefeng returned to the backstage lounge and sent a text message to Li Cangyu: [I made it into the top 8.]


    Li Cangyu smiled and replied: [Congrattions.]


    The Carnival only had three days left. Today would be the quarter-finals while the highlights of tomorrow were the semi-finals and finals.


    After determining the qualifying quotas, the six Carnival yers prepared for the quarter-finals. Eight teams from the upper and lower division drew lots again. Ling Xuefeng drew the French team while Tan Shitian drew the British team.


    The quarter-finals had changed to a three game two victory battle. The two sides would each choose a map. If it was a draw after two battles, they would y a third round as a tiebreaker.


    The yers on the Chinese team had a very thorough understanding of the game maps. Both teams won the home maps without any surprises. In the away map, Ling Xuefeng won and advanced directly with a 2:0 score. Tan Shitian¡¯s team lost the away map but won in the third round with a random map, advancing with a score of 2:1.


    Both Chinese teams had made it to the semi-finals. The remaining two teams were South Korea team 1 and Group B¡¯s US team 2.


    In the semifinals, Tan Shitian¡¯s team met South Korea team 1. This team¡¯s captain was the strongest tactical yer in South Korea. He controlled Liu Xiang in the opening and rushed to the back row to kill the archer Tan Shitian. It was really strong.


    Tan Shitian¡¯s team lost in the semi-finals, meaning the situation of both teams meeting in the finals that Nan Jiangang had hoped for was unlikely to happen.


    In fact, this year¡¯s Carnival had many masters. The Chinese team was strong but the possibility of dominating the World Carnival was very small.


    The chairman was just wishing. In a situation where there were as many strong teams as clouds, it was already a good result for both teams to enter the semi-finals. There wasn¡¯t much controversy at home in China.


    In the other game, Ling Xuefeng met the US team 2 from Group B. The style of this team waspletely different from Jack Josh¡¯s team and it took half an hour to win.


    As a result, the Ling Xuefeng trio once again met the South Korean time in the finals. This time, the Korean lineup wasn¡¯t the same as the team they encountered in the group stage.


    Would China lose to South Korea twice in a row? Many domestic viewers were worried about this. In the previous LOL and otherpetitions, the Chinese team often lost to South Korea. Thus, many domestic viewers had a psychological shadow regarding China-South Korea confrontations.


    However, Ling Xuefeng told everyone that he wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake!


    The Korean team had studied the defects in the Chinese team¡¯s lineup. In the opening, they quickly tried to kill Chu Yan. This time, Ling Xuefeng used this lineup defect and had Chu Yan y the role of ¡®bait.¡¯


    Chu Yan was the trap and he used his own death as an opportunity for his teammates. Under Su Guangmo¡¯s strong control of the field, Ling Xuefeng let out a burst of hand speed and killed two people. The remaining assassin wanted to enter stealth but was hit by Ling Xuefeng¡¯s ck crows and finally fell helplessly under Su Guangmo¡¯s sword.


    The word ¡®Winner¡¯ popped up on the screen and Ling Xuefeng, Su Guangmo and Chu Yan stood up to celebrate.


    The final result of the Carnival 3v3 event was: Ling Xuefeng¡¯s team won the championship, the South Korean team was the runner-up and Tan Shitian¡¯s team was the third runner-up.


    The Chinese team took two prizes, this was a perfect ending.


    Still, in order to fully focus on the 3v3 event, no Chinese yers signed up for the 1v1 event and the winner was the American blood kin summoner Jack Josh.


    Once the match ended, Ling Xuefeng headed backstage and sent Li Cangyu a text message: [We won the championship.]


    It was originally an encouragement to give praise. The strange thing was that Li Cangyu never responded. Ling Xuefeng thought it was too noisy at the venue and he didn¡¯t hear it. Therefore, Ling Xuefeng temporarily put away his phone.


    ***


    The closing ceremony and awards ceremony was held at 8 in the evening. The two teams from China went on stage to receive the prize. Ling Xuefeng, Su Guangmo and Chu Yan raised the gold medals together while Tan Shitian, Lou Wushuang and Liu Xiang won the bronze medals.


    The gold medal was very memorable but Ling Xuefeng knew that the Carnival 3v3 event didn¡¯t represent the strength of the Chinese team. The 3v3 event was a direct fighting between the two sides. It wasn¡¯t asplicated and changeable as a team battle, where the team¡¯s cooperation and tactical arrangement were tested.


    The real championship trophy would be the World Competition.


    Ling Xuefeng raised the trophy and calmly looked at the seats under the stage.


    The lights at the venue today were too strong and dazzling. He couldn¡¯t see Li Cangyu but he believed that next year, he would stand on this stage for the awards ceremony and Li Cangyu would be beside him.


    ***


    The awards ceremony ended and Chairman Nan Jiangang took the initiative to invite everyone to a celebration banquet at the hotel.


    The six participants of the Carnival and their teammates filled arge private room in the hotel and Chairman Nan Jiangang personally treated them.


    The 3v3 event was just a temporary team so the organizers were thoughtful enough to give every person a specialmemorative trophy.


    Cheng Wei took the third ce trophy that Tan Shitian received and carefully studied it. Then he bit it with his teeth and asked, ¡°Is it made of copper?¡¯


    Tan Shitian smiled and rubbed his head. ¡°Captain Ling¡¯s one is gold-ted. Do you want to bite it?¡±


    Cheng Wei raised his head and saw Ling Xuefeng¡¯s cold eyes. He shrank back and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui took his brother¡¯s trophy and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll take care of this for you. You often lose things but don¡¯t lose this.¡±


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s lips curved in a rare smile and he whispered, ¡°Okay, help me keep it.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t like to talk and still followed behind his brother like a ghost. His eyes were curiously staring at the trophy in Su Guangmo¡¯s hand so Su Guangmo handed it over, causing him to hold it carefully.


    Nan Jiangang looked at the scene and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°When we divided into two teams, we always dered that we wanted to meet in the finals. However, the yers from other countries aren¡¯t rookies. My real idea at the time was to just get a trophy, I didn¡¯t expect that you could actually win two trophies. It is really gratifying! Let¡¯s make a toast!¡±


    The chairman took the initiative to toast and raised a ss of red wine with everyone.


    The group happily drank the wine.


    Nan Jiangang turned his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too proud that you won the grand prize this year. The Carnival is just a project for the World Miracle League to test the waters. The main purpose is to let the yers get to know each other. Next year¡¯s seven season is when people would go all out. As you know, the e-sportspetitors in other countries are making rapid progress. If we arecent, we will eventually be eliminated by others.¡±


    The chairman¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s joy at winning the trophy calm down.


    After this Carnival, everyone was well aware that the yers in other countries weren¡¯t any worse than them. For example, thebination of Jack, Thomas and Edmund. If Su Guangmo¡¯s acting hadn¡¯t been so realistic, wouldn¡¯t they have won the game? It was hard to say. South Korea¡¯s best killer was also very strong. Lou Wushuang saw his assassination technique and felt admiration.


    Recognize the opponent in order to see their own shorings.


    Everyone knew this truth but the chairman woke them up in time.


    ¡°Once you return, you will face the yoffs of the sixth season. The temporary teammates at the Carnival will be opponents on the field. I hope that everyone can concentrate on the game and bring the sixth season to a perfect end. Then we will go into the seventh season.¡± Chairman Nan Jiangang said earnestly.


    Lou Wushuang heard this and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Chairman, is the system in the seventh season going to change?¡±


    Captain Lou had a high IQ and immediately analyzed this from the chairman¡¯s words.


    Chairman Nan smiled slightly at him. ¡°Yes, the next system ispletely different from the old one. Once the sixth season is over, I will call you to discuss this matter in detail. After you go back, be prepared. The yoffs of the system is thest trophy using this old system. Everyone must try hard to grasp it!¡±


    The group was stirred by the chairman¡¯s words. Thest trophy of the old system. This meant winning the championship had great significance!


    These temporary teammates would be opponents after returning home. They should carefully consider how to kill them.


    The atmosphere of this celebration banquet was very happy. Everyone ate and chatted about the Carnival. Only Ling Xuefeng never said anything, his face very serious. But Captain Ling usually had such a face and they were long used to it. They didn¡¯t notice anything wrong.


    In fact, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s face was nk because he was in a bad mood. He still hadn¡¯t received a reply to the text message he sent Li Cangyu.

 Chapter 88 – Accident

    <h4>Chapter 88 ¨C ident</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Ling Xuefeng returned to the hotel in the evening and took the initiative to call Li Cangyu, but no one picked up. He slightly frowned and made several consecutive phone calls. Then a strong sense of uneasiness rose in his heart.


    In the previous few days of the Carnival, Li Cangyu had been watching at the venue. Every time Ling Xuefeng texted him after a game, Li Cangyu would basically reply back in a second. Li Cangyu was still there when the quarter-finals finishedst night. It was reasonable to say that he should¡¯vee to the venue for the finals. It was unreasonable that there would be no reply to the message Ling Xuefeng sent him.


    Did something happen and he didn¡¯t see the text message?


    Ling Xuefeng thought this and searched for Bai Xuan¡¯s number on his phone, directly calling it.


    There were two rings and the call connected. Fortunately, Bai Xuan hadn¡¯t changed his number and Ling Xuefeng also hadn¡¯t changed his.


    Bai Xuan was surprised when he saw the called ID and asked, ¡°Captain Ling? Why are you calling me?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng asked directly, ¡°Do you know where Li Cangyu is?¡±


    Sure enough, he called to ask about Cat God¡¯s whereabouts. Bai Xuan didn¡¯t conceal it and spoke bluntly, ¡°His dad was in an ident. He went to the hospital to apany his father.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng was startled. ¡°What is Uncle¡¯s situation over there? Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°He isn¡¯t out of the danger period yet. He is in the ICU.¡±


    ¡°Which hospital?¡±


    ¡°I will text you the address.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He hung up and received a text message from Bai Xuan. Ling Xuefeng no longer hesitated as he put on his coat and left.


    ***


    The awards ceremony ended at 10 o¡¯clock in the evening and then the chairman held the celebration feast. It was already midnight but fortunately, there was a taxi outside. Ling Xuefeng stopped a car and told the driver the hospital address in fluent English.


    The hospital looked very deserted in the middle of the night, with only some emergency patients and sporadic medical staff.


    Ling Xuefeng went to the nurse¡¯s station and asked for the location of the ICU. He followed the nurse¡¯s instructions and walked down a long corridor, turning at the end. He saw the ICU sign and the man sitting outside the door was Li Cangyu.


    He looked very tired, with thick ck circles under his eyes and his handsome face was haggard.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s impression of him was always a strong and confident person, whether it was Li Cangyu in his straightforward youth or the Li Cangyu frustrated from all the setbacks.


    This was the first time he saw such a stunned and helpless expression, making Ling Xuefeng feel particrly distressed.


    This man always showed his strongest side in front of everyone. He was his brothers¡¯ most trusted captain and no matter what setbacks he faced, Cat God could go forward¡­


    But there were also some things he couldn¡¯t bear.


    For example, his loved one was now lying in intensive care with an uncertain status. He could only sit outside and do nothing to help. At this time, the strong outer shell was peeled away to reveal his most vulnerable parts.


    Ling Xuefeng quickly walked over to him.


    Li Cangyu heard footsteps and raised his head with rm. He was stunned when he saw Ling Xuefeng and asked, ¡°How did youe here?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng sat down beside him and softly exined, ¡°I texted you and you didn¡¯t reply. I guessed that something might¡¯ve happened and called Bai Xuan. He told me you were in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± Li Cangyu nodded and spoke in a hoarse voice. ¡°Is the Carnival over? What happened?¡±


    ¡°We took first ce and Tan Shitian¡¯s team won the bronze medal.¡± Ling Xuefeng replied calmly.


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t mention the Carnival again. He looked at Li Cangyu and asked softly, ¡°How is your father?¡±


    Li Cangyu was silent for a moment before whispering, ¡°He was driving home at noon today when he got into a car ident. He was in the hospital for an hour when the doctor said that he has an intracranial hemorrhage. He needs to be observed in the ICU for a while. If he wakes up tonight then nothing will happen.¡±


    If he can¡¯t wake up, he might became a vegetative person.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t say these words but it was implied as he rubbed his temples.


    Ling Xuefeng wasn¡¯t a doctor but he knew the severity of an intracranial hemorrhage. There were many nerves in the brain that were also attached to the spinal cord. If the location of the bleeding was dangerous, it would cause convulsions, hemiplegia or even a loss of consciousness forever.


    He saw Li Cangyu¡¯s drooping head and couldn¡¯t help reaching out. One hand patted Li Cangyu¡¯s back as Ling Xuefeng whispered, ¡°Uncle will be fine. I will wait here with you and he will be sure to wake up by tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Li Cangyu barely managed a smile. ¡°I appreciate it but you must be tired after ying the game. Go back and sleep.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ling Xuefeng said stubbornly. ¡°I will stay with you.¡±


    Once Ling Xuefeng decided on something, it was difficult to make him change his mind. Since he was determined to stay here, Li Cangyu no longer persuaded him.


    If he stayed, Li Cangyu could chat with him and time would pass faster. It wouldn¡¯t be so hard on him.


    Li Cangyu was silent for a moment before saying softly, ¡°My father¡¯s personality is very serious but he¡­ he cares a lot about me. After I became a professional yer, I heard my sister say that he will take time to watch my games, despite not understanding it.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng knew that Li Cangyu felt very ufortable and silently listened.


    ¡°In fact, I was very naughty when I was a child. My parents are doctors. When I was a child, I would use coloured pencils to secretly draw all over my father¡¯s anatomical map. I was beaten by my dad¡­¡±


    ¡°The year I met you, I was 17 years old while is the worst rebellious period¡­¡±


    ¡°My father is a very good doctor. He graduated from a prestigious medical school, gained a doctorate in medicine and became an expert in gastroenterology. My mother studied traditional Chinese medicine, mainly acupuncture. My sister was also forced to enter medical school by my father¡­¡±


    ¡°My sister is eight years older than me. After graduation, she want abroad to continue her graduate studies. I was still in high school and my father wanted me to go to medical school and be a doctor. I asked him what was the meaning of the whole family bing doctors? Then I set up an e-sports team and yed in the first season of the Miracle League, making him extremely angry.¡±


    ¡°However¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu was silent for a long time before whispering, ¡°I don¡¯t regret my original choice.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng heard this and pressed tighter on the shoulder he was holding, as if giving Li Cangyu strength.


    Li Cangyu took a deep breath and then said, ¡°I knew that I¡¯m wasn¡¯t the right material to be a doctor but I have talent for thepetitive game. My hand speed is very fast¡­ I might have never won a trophy but I always believed that one day, I can get the prize and prove that I was right at the beginning¡­¡±


    ¡°I wanted to stand in front of him with the trophy and say, Dad, look at your son. I didn¡¯t be a doctor like you but I still achieved something¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help lowering his head and covering his face with his slender fingers.


    He was a man and men shouldn¡¯t shed tears until they bled. But at this moment, he looked at the tightly closed door of the ICU ward, waiting for his old father to leave the dangerous period and suddenly had the urge to sob.


    In the beginning, he was more rebellious and proud than the current Xiao Han. He always felt that his life was his own and he shouldn¡¯t copy his father¡¯s path. Therefore, he firmly opposed his father¡¯s opinions and didn¡¯t enter medical school.


    Later, he met Ling Xuefeng in the game and the first season of Miracle started. He decisively set up the FTD team with his brothers and joined the Miracle League. He was always stubborn, even if his father strongly opposed it.


    If he had gone to medical school, perhaps he would be a doctor right now.


    However, he chose the harder road.


    Getting ahead while ying e-sports wasn¡¯t an easy thing to do.


    After so many years, he didn¡¯t get a trophy and failed to prove himself.


    Yet he always had a firm belief in his heart. He told himself, ¡®Li Cangyu, one day you will stand in front of your father with a championship trophy and let him know that your original choice was right.


    You have to tell him that his son is worthy of pride, even if his son isn¡¯t a doctor!¡¯


    Now his father was lying in the ICU¡­


    What if he never woke up? Then what was the point of his persistence in the past few years?


    In the past few years, he had been working hard in China and rarely got a chance to visit his father in New York. Even if he came to visit, the father and son were very stubborn and often bickered.


    Thinking about it carefully, he was too unfilial¡­


    A heavy stone pressed at Li Cangyu¡¯s chest, making him almost breathless.


    Suddenly, his body entered a warm embrace.


    Li Cangyu raised his head and found that Ling Xuefeng was holding him in his arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t question yourself.¡± Ling Xuefeng gently stroked his back and said softly, ¡°Li Cangyu, you aren¡¯t wrong. You just chose a different path from others. Since Uncle is willing to watch the games, he is actually very concerned about you and acknowledges you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Cangyu heard this and couldn¡¯t help feeling sad, his eyes slightly red.


    Ling Xuefeng looked at him and tightened his arms. He held Li Cangyu tightly and said seriously, ¡°Listen to me, you didn¡¯t enter medical school ording to your father¡¯s hope. You shouldn¡¯t be sorry to him but responsible for yourself. In the past few years, you have been fighting with your teammates, doing your favourite thing and never giving up. You might not have received a prize but in my heart, you have always been¡­ the bestpetitor.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Cangyu was silent.


    In fact, he understood all of this but Ling Xuefeng¡¯s words offort gave him more motivation and confidence.


    He didn¡¯t question his decision and he didn¡¯t regret it when he chose this road¡­


    He just felt sorry that he had let his father down.


    Originally, their Li family was a medical family. His father and sister were excellent Western doctors. His mother was currently studying Chinese medicine in China and had made great achievements in acupuncture treatment. Only he ran to y a game so it was normal for his family to not understand him.


    Fortunately, someone understood.


    Ling Xuefeng was a friend for many years and also the one who understood Li Cangyu the best.


    Now, at a critical juncture when his father was seriously injured, Ling Xuefeng came to the hospital to apany him.


    The corridors of the hospital were originally very deserted at night. The light above shone white, making people feel a bit of fear and despair. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t predict how his father¡¯s condition would progress and could only wait.


    Fortunately, there was a person beside him, waiting with him.


    As he was tightly hugged by Ling Xuefeng, his cold and stiff body seemed to gradually warm him. Li Cangyu knew that no matter what happened tomorrow, at least one person who understood him would face it with him.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t push Ling Xuefeng away and hugged him back. Then he tiredly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 89 – Waking Up

    <h4>Chapter 89 ¨C Waking Up</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Perhaps it was due to the tenseness from being in the hospital all day, but Li Cangyu fell asleep in Ling Xuefeng¡¯s arms.


    In his sleep, he returned to his youth when he was very spirited. In the simple training room of the FTD team, he would study Miracle tactics with his few good friends. Every day, he was full of confidence and enthusiasm. They often lost the games but he was able to fight side by side with his good brothers, making every day happy¡­


    Later, he dreamt of his father¡¯s words before his father went abroad. ¡°I will give you three years to go crazy. If you don¡¯t achieve anything in three years, go to New York with me and immediately find a job!¡±


    Li Cangyu had smiled and hugged his father. ¡°I know, I will get you the championship trophy in three years.¡±


    From his father¡¯s point of view, he really was crazy. He didn¡¯t go to an excellent medical school and decided to be an e-sports yer. His father couldn¡¯t understand it at all, but he was also reluctant to go against his son directly. Therefore, he gave his son three years.


    However, the three-year time limit passed, and Li Cangyu continued to act crazy for another three years. He failed to fulfil his promise to his father. As a son, he let his father¡¯s heart break and this was his biggest failure.


    There were many scenes of the past. The FTD team being established and disbanded, the Cann team being established¡­


    He had walked through the storm for so many years. If he didn¡¯t have a firm heart then perhaps he would¡¯ve given up a long time ago.


    ***


    Li Cangyu still frowned after falling asleep. Ling Xuefeng inwardly sighed as he adjusted his posture. He took off his coat to cover Li Cangyu and then ced Li Cangyu¡¯s head on his shoulder.


    Li Cangyu probably felt that there was a pillow and naturally leaned over.


    Ling Xuefeng reached out and gently hugged his shoulder, taking Li Cangyu into his arms to help him sleep morefortably.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t sleep well. After a few hours, he was suddenly awakened by a dream of the car ident.


    He looked up and found that the sky was just bing bright. It was dawn, and the hospital was so quiet that he could even hear a clear heartbeat. He looked back and found that he had been using Ling Xuefeng¡¯s shoulder as a body. He had actually been using this person as his human pillow¡­


    The embarrassed Li Cangyu sat up and asked, ¡°How did I fall asleep?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng looked at him gently and lowered his voice. ¡°You must be too tired. Do you want to sleep a bit longer?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Li Cangyu looked up and rubbed his sore neck. He saw that the ICU doors hadn¡¯t opened yet, so he had to sit back down, looking wearily at his watch.


    It was 6 in the morning and the doctors weren¡¯t at work yet. He didn¡¯t know what happened to his father in the ICU. He was distressed, but he could only wait here for the doctor to inform him of the situation as if he was waiting for a judge¡¯s verdict.


    Ling Xuefeng stood up and said, ¡°The sky is almost bright. I will go and buy some breakfast.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°How can you not eat? Did you even eat dinnerst night?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s silence showed that Ling Xuefeng had guessed correctly. His father was still being treated at dinnertime yesterday so how could he be in the mood to eat?


    ¡°You have to eat something.¡± Ling Xuefeng gently pressed a hand to Li Cangyu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡±


    ***


    Ling Xuefeng came back after buying breakfast and saw Li Cangyu tiredly leaning on the wall in a daze. Ling Xuefeng sat down beside him, put hot milk and bread into his hand and said softly, ¡°Eat something and fill your stomach.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu ate the breakfast. The warm milk warmed his stomach, making his body slightly warmer. At this time, he discovered that he was wearing Ling Xuefeng¡¯s coat and returned it to him. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng took the clothing and looked back at Li Cangyu.


    Every time they looked at each other, Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes were clear, bright and filled with confidence. But this time, his eyes were bloodshot and his voice very hoarse. His state was terrible.


    This must be the most upsetting moment for Li Cangyu in recent years.


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t dare ask for the specific details of the car ident. He only hoped that Li Cangyu¡¯s father would be fine or else Li Cangyu¡¯s faith would suffer a devastating impact.


    The long night gradually passed and the sky outside the window became brighter. The hour hand finally pointed to 8 o¡¯clock and the door of the ICU opened. The attending doctor came out and asked, ¡°Who is Li Jianan¡¯s family?¡±


    Li Cangyu immediately stood up. ¡°I am.¡±


    His voice was as calm as possible but his fingers were clenched tightly into fists.


    Ling Xuefeng gently touched his hand and then went up to the doctor. ¡°How is it? Did he wake up?¡±


    The doctor nodded. ¡°Fortunately, he woke up. The cerebral hemorrhage has stopped and he just needs to recover slowly. Go through the formal procedures and transfer your father to the general ward.¡±


    The doctor thought that Ling Xuefeng was also the patient¡¯s son. LIng Xuefeng didn¡¯t bother exining as he gently hugged Li Cangyu¡¯s shoulder and spoke softly in his ear, ¡°You go see your father first. I will handle the formal things.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded and put on the sterile clothing that the doctor gave him to enter the ICU.


    His father was lying in the hospital bed with open eyes. Li Cangyu walked quickly to his bed and sat down. He whispered, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Li Jianan was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°When the car next to me hit¡­ I thought I was really going to die¡­¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Li Cangyu interrupted him, holding his hand tightly. ¡°With your stubbornness, you will surely live to be 100 years old.¡±


    His voice sounded very hoarse. He had evidently been waiting outside all night and the dark circles were as serious as a panda.


    Li Jianan saw his son¡¯s tired look and his mouth twitched slightly. He patted his son¡¯s hand and said, ¡°If I live to 100 years old, you also have to live to over 70. We still have to quarrel as two old men or else it will be boring. I will always get mad at you sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Cangyu was teased by his father and said, ¡°You are sick right now. Don¡¯t get too angry. It is easy to get high blood pressure and a heart disease when you are angry. You are a doctor so you should know this better than I do.¡±


    Li Jianan rolled his eyes and asked, ¡°Where is your sister?¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°I called her yesterday but she didn¡¯t pick up. I sent her a text message¡­¡±


    Just then, a woman in a white coat suddenly appeared through the door. It was Li Cangyu¡¯s sister, Li Yueran.


    She was working in the hospital and couldn¡¯t leave her job. Last night, she happened to have an emergency patient and after the treatment, she was so tired that she went to sleep. She muted her phone and didn¡¯t hear Li Cangyu¡¯s calls.


    As soon as she saw the text message in the morning, Li Yueran rushed over. She came to the bed with an anxious face and asked, ¡°Dad, are you okay?¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t have time to speak when Li Jianan replied, ¡°It is nothing. There was a traumatic brain hemorrhage caused by a car ident. I just looked at the CT film and the bleeding isn¡¯t in the brainstem and there are no nerves nearby. It can be absorbed slowly after a period of time. The reason I was unconsciousst night was due to hypovolemic shock and the doctors have already given me blood.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The brother and sister looked at each other.


    Li Cangyu had a headache as he asked, ¡°Dad, can you stop analysing your own condition? Do you think this is a case seminar?¡±


    Li Jianan said gravely, ¡°I am very clear about my condition. It isn¡¯t serious, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± He patted his daughter¡¯s hand and then whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell your mother or I¡¯ll be scolded to death by her.¡±


    The brother and sister, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Jianan looked very serious but he was actually a typical hen-pecked husband.


    His mother had always been in charge of the Li family. Li Cangyu clearly remembered a scene he saw when he was a child. His father once provoked his mother and made her angry. The couple were bickering when his mother suddenly took out the tools she used for acupuncture and didn¡¯t say anything. His dad immediately bowed his head and admitted he was wrong.


    When Li Cangyu went to y the game, his father strongly opposed it but his mother was more open-minded as she said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not obliged to raise you after you are 18 years old. You can make your own decisions in life. However,ter don¡¯t run in front of me crying and say that you regret it. Then I will look down on you.¡±


    In fact, Li Cangyu¡¯s personality was a perfect fusion of his parent¡¯s genes.


    The brother and sister looked at each other before Li Yueran smiled and said, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t tell Mother. Mother is still in China and can¡¯t control you from so far away.¡±


    Li Jianan felt relieved and looked at his daughter. ¡°You are busy so you can go. I don¡¯t need you here to take care of me.¡±


    Li Yueran didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry. ¡°Come on Dad. I have already taken the day off so let me stay here to apany you.¡±


    Just then, the doctor came over to inform them about the change to the general ward. The brother and sister pushed their father¡¯s bed to the designated ward. As soon as they entered the room, they saw a handsome man leaning over to make the bed. He heard the movements at the door and looked up. He met Li Cangyu¡¯s eye s and walked over, saying, ¡°The formalities arepleted.¡±


    Li Cangyu made the introductions. ¡°This is my father and my sister.¡± Then he turned to his father and said, ¡°This is Ling Xuefeng, my best friend. He stayed with mest night and waited until now.¡±


    Li Jianan nodded at the young man in front of him and said, ¡°I troubled you.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied, ¡°Uncle doesn¡¯t have to be so polite. I¡¯m d that you are okay.¡±


    Li Yueranughed. She carefully looked at Ling Xuefeng and found that this man was really handsome and gracious. It was rare for her brother to have such a reliable friend and she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I heard my brother mention you before. You are¡­ the captain of Wind Colour right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xuefeng nodded.


    ¡°I muted my phone and didn¡¯t receive any calls yesterday. I bothered you this time, making you wait outside all night. Then¡­¡± Li Yueran looked back at her younger brother. ¡°Go back with your friend and sleep. I will stay here and take care of things. I work in this hospital so you can rest assured about Dad.¡±


    ¡°I want to stay here.¡± Li Cangyu dered.


    Li Jianan nced at him. ¡°Why do you have to apany me. Go to sleep. Do you know what your face looks like?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Cangyu had no choice but to smile and say, ¡°Then I will go back and eat. I will see you at noon.¡±


    ***


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng walked through the hospital corridors together.


    The golden morning sunlight shone through the windows in the corridor onto Ling Xuefeng¡¯s handsome face. This always indifferent man suddenly seemed a lot milder when his whole face was bathed in the sun.


    Li Cangyu looked at him and didn¡¯t know what to say. Thank you was toomon but he really wanted to thank Ling Xuefeng foring to the hospital and spending this longest and hardest night with him.


    After a moment of silence, Li Cangyu finally asked, ¡°By the way, when are you flying home?¡±


    ¡°On a flight this evening.¡±


    Li Cangyu was startled and said, ¡°Then go back to the hotel and sleep. You didn¡¯t get much sleepst night, so you have to rest.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng stopped and stared at Li Cangyu. ¡°You also have to go back and get a good rest. Your father is out of danger so don¡¯t worry too much.


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Last night was an rm bell. Li Cangyu was thankful to God that his father woke up and decided that he had to spend more time with his father.


    The two people got a car at the entrance of the hospital. Ling Xuefeng asked the driver to take Li Cangyu back first before returning to the hotel.


    ***


    His teammates had just woken up when Li Cangyu returned to his residence.


    Yesterday afternoon, Li Cangyu suddenly left after receiving a call. Bai Xuan didn¡¯t know what was going on until the end of the Carnival when Bai Xuan called. It was only then that he knew Li Cangyu¡¯s father was in the emergency room.


    Bai Xuan wanted to go to the hospital but heter received a call from Ling Xuefeng. He knew that Ling Xuefeng would rush over and decided not to go. He felt that if this man was by Cat God¡¯s side, his presence wasn¡¯t necessary. He would cook food at home and wait for Li Cangyu toe back.


    Bai Xuan saw Li Cangyu¡¯s tired face and asked worriedly, ¡°Is your father okay?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. He woke up this morning and has been transferred to the general ward.¡± Li Cangyu exined.


    Xiao Gu, Uncle Zhang and Xiao Han heard this and were relieved.


    Li Cangyu smiled slightly and said, ¡°I might not be able to take care of you for the next few days. Let Bai Xuan take you around and then go back. I will return in December and join you at that time.¡±


    Gu Siming immediately eximed, ¡°Captain, you go to apany your father. We have nothing we want to visit. I will take the day to tidy my luggage and fly back tomorrow morning.¡±


    Xiao Han said, ¡°Master, my ticket is for this afternoon¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu patted his apprentice¡¯s head and said, ¡°When you go back, find a chance to talk to your father about the game. You can show him the Carnival videos. If he doesn¡¯t agree, tell me and I will personally take a trip to your house to exin it to him.¡±


    Xiao Han nodded earnestly. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Bai Xuan saw the bloodshot eyes and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. First, go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu took two steps when he thought of something and turned back. ¡°By the way, the doctor said that my father can eat light and easily digestible things. Can you help cook him some porridge and I will take it to him in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled gently and Li Cangyu¡¯s heart gradually calmed down at the sight.


    He had been emotional after the disbandment of Cann, but fortunately, he still had Bai Xuan and also these newly recognised teammates. He wasn¡¯t alone in his efforts.


    Li Cangyu returned to his room andy on the bed, soon falling asleep because he was too tired.


    The strange thing was that he suddenly dreamt of Ling Xuefeng.


    In the hospital in the middle of the night, under the dazzling lights, he and Ling Xuefeng were tightly snuggled together. He had fallen asleep on Ling Xuefeng¡¯s shoulder and looked so warm and natural.

 Chapter 90 – Heartbeat

    <h4>Chapter 90 ¨C Heartbeat</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu woke up and found that he was actually smiling. He recalled some fragments of his dream doubtfully. Suddenly, he felt that this image was a bit strange. It was reasonable to say that it was very embarrassing for two men to sleep together right? Then why did he rely on Ling Xuefeng¡¯s shoulders without any hesitation?


    It was an unconscious action after falling asleep but what about before?


    He was in a sober state but he hugged Ling Xuefeng tightly for a long time¡­


    It must¡¯ve been because his brain was too confused.


    Li Cangyu frowned and went to the bathroom to wash his face with cold water. He entered the kitchen where Bai Xuan had already cooked porridge and also fried two light dishes. Li Cangyu ced them in a heat preservation container and went to the hospital.


    To his surprise, when he came to the hospital ward, he saw Ling Xuefeng through the window.


    Ling Xuefeng had brought flowers and fruits to visit the injured. He was sitting in a chair beside the bed and chatting with Li Cangyu¡¯s father. Li Cangyu slightly pushed the door opened and pricked his ears to listen.


    ¡°The ident didn¡¯t hurt any internal organs. I passed out mainly from excessive loss of blood.¡± Li Jianan exined seriously, ¡°The doctor checked and the intracranial hemorrhage will be absorbed slowly. I can be discharged in a few days.¡±


    ¡°You are fine.¡± Ling Xuefeng said.


    ¡°How long have you known my son?¡± Li Jianan asked curiously. ¡°He rarely mentions the professional league in front of me. His sister said that he used to mention you¡­ did youe to New York once three years ago?¡±


    ¡°Yes, three years ago he wanted to lead his team to another game. I came to New York to find him, so his sister probably heard of me.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Jianan nodded and was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°My son¡­ how is he doing in your league?¡±


    He had always opposed Li Cangyu ying e-sports but after all, this was his son. Li Jianan still wanted to know Li Cangyu¡¯s situation.


    ¡°He¡¯s outstanding.¡± Ling Xuefeng spoke earnestly. ¡°Many of us acknowledge him as the best yer.¡±


    ¡°Is that right? But I heard that he hadn¡¯t won any prizes.¡±


    ¡°The strength of a contestant can¡¯t be judged by trophies alone. There are many factors involved in why he hasn¡¯t won a trophy but he will definitely get one in the future.¡± Ling Xuefeng took a trophy out of his bag and said, ¡°Uncle, look at this.¡±


    Li Jianan took the golden trophy and scrutinised it. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°It is the trophy for the victors of the World Carnival¡¯s 3v3 event which I won yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t involved in winning it right?¡± Li Jianan said politely.


    ¡°Well, he didn¡¯t attend the Carnival but he actually has the biggest credit in winning this trophy.¡± Ling Xuefeng looked at the elder on the bed and patiently exined. ¡°We met the US team in the group stage and won using the tactics that Li Cangyu personally formted. Without him, we would¡¯ve definitely lost that game. We wouldn¡¯t have qualified in the group stage, let alone win the championship.¡±


    ¡°Is that right?¡± Li Jianan couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Yes, as I said, your son is the best yer in our Miracle League.¡± Ling Xuefeng smiled and then said, ¡°This trophy is half mine and half his. I want to give you this trophy to keep safe. Can you ept it?¡±


    Li Jianan was stunned or a moment and said, ¡°Is this okay? The World Carnival trophy, you want to leave such a precious thing with me?¡±


    ¡°I will leave it here to reassure you. Next year, Li Cangyu will bring you more trophies., At that time, you can put all the trophies together in a collection and see how powerful your son is.¡±


    Li Jianan was amused, his serious face showing a rare smile. He held the trophy and observed it carefully. ¡°I know that this stinky boy isn¡¯t bad. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t insist on not giving up for six years.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng was silent for a moment before suddenly stating, ¡°In fact, my father was very opposed when I entered the e-sports circle. The elders are doing it for our good but we also have our own ideas. We want to work hard to achieve things¡­¡±


    Ling Xuefeng looked sincerely at Li Jianan while saying this words. ¡°Uncle, it hasn¡¯t been easy for Li Cangyu over the years. Please don¡¯t me him. He feels very guilty towards you. If you can give him a bit more support, he will certainly be more motivated.¡±


    Li Jianan listened to the young person in front of him say these words and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit sad. He was very clear on what his son¡¯s personality was like. In the past few years, the father and son had bickered in a Cold War. This was because both individuals were equally stubborn.


    But wasn¡¯t it really difficult for his son?


    In the past six years, he never won a trophy but insisted on continuing. It seemed that he really enjoyed ying the game¡­


    Li Jianan thought this and sighed. ¡°I know, I have long lost my objections. He has grown up and I can¡¯t control him. It is up to him to feel regret or not.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng smiled. ¡°He won¡¯t regret it and he will definitely prove himself.¡±


    Li Jianan nodded and picked up the precious World Carnival trophy. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Are you sure you want to leave this trophy with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, think of it as a gift for Uncle.¡± Li Xuefeng insisted. ¡°Your son has the biggest credit for this trophy. It should¡¯ve been given to him.¡±


    Li Jianan smiled and carefully put away the trophy. ¡°Then I will ept it first and wait for him to bring me one himself next year.¡±


    ***


    Outside the door, Li Cangyu looked at the scene and couldn¡¯t help his eyes burning.


    He didn¡¯t know why Ling Xuefeng suddenly gave the Carnival trophy to his father but he knew that Ling Xuefeng¡¯s approach made his father very happy. He hadn¡¯t seen his father smile like this for a long time. It was a proud smile as if his son really was powerful.


    Ling Xuefeng praised Li Cangyu in front of his father and said that he was the ¡®best yer¡¯ to let his father rx his mind.


    His father seemed to believe this and his mood was great.


    Li Cangyu was silent for a moment before taking a deep breath and adjusting his expression. He pushed open the door and cried out, ¡°Dad, I came to see you¡­ hey, why are you here?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng hadn¡¯t discovered him eavesdropping outside the door and casually stood up. ¡°I came to see Uncle. The doctor just came and said that Uncle¡¯s situation is improving. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Li Cangyu put the food on the table. ¡°Dad, are you hungry? Eat something.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jianan¡¯s rxed smile had long since disappeared. Li Cangyu saw this serious face and couldn¡¯t help doubting, ¡®Is Ling Xuefeng his son?¡¯


    Li Jianan was in a good mood and had an excellent appetite. He ate all the porridge and looked up. ¡°Li Cangyu, you should learn more from Xuefeng in the future. He speaks so politely. How can a kid like you be friends with such a person?¡±


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    It seemed that Ling Xuefeng used a few words and a trophy to buy his father.


    He looked back and saw Ling Xuefeng¡¯s smile that contained a rare tenderness. Li Cangyu¡¯s heart jumped as he rememberedst night¡¯s dream and his heartbeat suddenly elerated.


    At this moment, Li Yueran pushed open the door. She saw the two of them and smiled. ¡°Are you also here? Go back first. I just had a chat with the doctor and there are no problems. We should let Dad sleep in the afternoon.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng consciously stood up. ¡°Uncle, have a good rest. We will go first.¡±


    Li Cangyu also stood up. ¡°Dad, I¡¯lle back with dinner for you in the evening.¡±


    Li Jianan nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ***


    The two men walked out of the ward and down the hospital corridor to the inpatient area.


    The inpatient area was muchrger than the outpatient clinic, with a fresh greenwn and flower beds. The air was crisp and the environment was excellent. Some patients were in a wheelchair and a few children were ying on thewn, looking rxed andfortable.


    The two of them stopped in front of a flower bed. Li Cangyu was silent for a moment before turning back. ¡°I heard what you just said to my dad. What is the best yer, behind the scenes strategist, my share of the trophy¡­ I didn¡¯t think you would be kind enough to brag about me.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng looked at him thoughtfully. ¡°I wasn¡¯t bragging. It is the truth.¡±


    This man¡¯s expression was serious so regardless of whether it was a truth or a lie, Li Cangyu got the strange feeling of wanting to believe him.


    Li Cangyu smiled and asked, ¡°Is it appropriate for you to give such a precious trophy to my father?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied calmly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can get another one next year.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Cangyu was speechless. This person¡¯s confidence was terrible. If the other countries heard this, they would want to cough up blood.


    Li Cangyu walked next to Ling Xuefeng and couldn¡¯t help feeling moved when he thought of the words spoken to his father. He looked over and said, ¡°Ling Xuefeng, you are so good to me. If you are a woman then I would want to marry you. You see, you personally came to see my father and also brought such a valuable meeting gift. You can marry into my Li family; my father seems to like you very much.¡±


    It was a casual joke but Ling Xuefeng took it seriously. ¡°Okay, when should I go get the certificate?¡±


    Li Cangyu froze.


    Wait, get the certificate?


    ¡®I¡¯m joking. Ling Xuefeng, can you stop being so serious? Don¡¯t you have any humour cells?¡¯


    Li Cangyu looked up. There was no expression on this man¡¯s face but in the deep eyes, tender emotions were almost overflowing. Li Cangyu saw his image in the dark eyes and couldn¡¯t help his heartbeat elerating. He stood stiffly in ce for a long time.


    He suddenly had the illusion that Ling Xuefeng would kiss him¡­


    He even felt that this image should be finished off with a kiss.


    His eyes involuntarily moved to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s lips. The league¡¯s most popr abstinent god, his lips looked quite sexy. What would it feel like to kiss them? His mouth must be very soft and perhaps his breath would be cold?


    Li Cangyu¡¯s mind was a mess and his heartbeat was so fast that it felt like his heart would pop out of his chest.


    Ling Xuefeng stared at Li Cangyu who was in a daze and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He removed his gaze and took the initiative to help Li Cangyu. ¡°I know you are joking but you shouldn¡¯t often make this type of joke.¡±


    Li Cangyu coughed with embarrassment and touched his nose before changing the topic. ¡°What time is your flight? I will send you away.¡±


    ¡°It is 5 o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°It is almost time to go to the airport. Let¡¯s go back to your hotel and pack your bags.¡±


    ***


    Li Cangyu apanied Ling Xuefeng to the airport.


    Before sending him through security, Li Cangyu took the initiative to hug Ling Xuefeng and said, ¡°Have a good trip.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xuefeng hugged back. The moment he bowed his head, his lips identally moved across Li Cangyu¡¯s earlobe, causing his heart to jolt.


    This was clearly a familiar embrace but the atmosphere today seemed a bit different.


    Li Cangyu heard the ¡®thump, thump¡¯ of his heartbeat while hugging this friend he had known for many years. He suddenly had the impulse not to let go.


    ¡°Cat God, Cat God! Cat God came to send us off!¡± A voice ruined the beautiful scene. It was Cheng Wei, who just finished the check-in process.


    Tan Shitian helplessly wanted to stop him. Couldn¡¯t he see that Captain Ling and Cat God were saying goodbye? Why did he have to insert himself in?


    Li Cangyu¡¯s reason was restored with this sentence and he immediately released Ling Xuefeng. He suddenly felt slightly guilty.


    Cheng Wei rushed over and hugged Li Cangyu. ¡°Cat God, I¡¯m returning to China now. Goodbye!¡±


    Li Cangyu mumbled, ¡°¡­Yes, goodbye.¡±


    Cheng Wei was a man and also a friend. However, he didn¡¯t give the same throbbing feeling that happened when Li Cangyu held Ling Xuefeng.


    Moreover, Xiao Cheng was so noisy that Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t wait to send him away quickly.


    But Ling Xuefeng¡­ Li Cangyu was reluctant to send him away. The moment they hugged, he could smell the familiar scent. LI Cangyu suddenly wanted to hold him all the time. This feeling was veryfortable.


    It was like a person who had been wandering for a long time finally finding a safe haven.


    Ling Xuefeng obviously looked very cold but this person could give him a warm and peaceful feeling.


    Then¡­ did he like Ling Xuefeng?


    It was frightening!


    If Ling Xuefeng knew Li Cangyu¡¯s thoughts at this moment, wouldn¡¯t he directly use demon move to grasp him directly?

 Chapter 91 – Witty Idea

    <h4>Chapter 91 ¨C Witty Idea</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu had never liked anyone. In the past few years, he put all his energy into leading his team and his mind was filled with various tactics. There was no time to think about feelings. However, in the critical moment when his father was in a serious condition, Ling Xuefeng apanied him and made him feel, ¡®Having this person around is also very good.¡¯


    In particr, the person had a unique understanding of him and the same goals.


    It was a pity that Ling Xuefeng was a man.


    On the way home, Li Cangyu considered this issue. After so many years, this was the first time he got the symptoms of a rapid heartbeat and hot cheeks when looking at a person. He could rely on Ling Xuefeng to sleep all night and didn¡¯t want to let go when hugging him. This definitely was his favourite person. Could he still exin it with ¡®brotherhood¡¯?


    He never had such feelings towards other brothers.


    If Ling Xuefeng was a woman, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to catch Ling Xuefeng and marry him.


    But Ling Xuefeng was a man¡­ this wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    Ling Xuefeng usually looked serious and cold. If he didn¡¯t have such thoughts towards Li Cangyu, confessing would only cause trouble and also destroy the six-year deep friendship between the two people.


    Besides, Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t born liking men. He just enjoyed being with Ling Xuefeng and he liked the warmth that Ling Xuefeng gave him.


    He knew that two men being together would face a lot of resistance. He had to carefully consider if he wanted to drag Ling Xuefeng into these waters.


    Li Cangyu thought about it and finally calmed downpletely.


    ***


    By the time he arrived home, Xiao Han had already taken the bus back to Boston. Xiao Gu and Uncle Zhang had finished packing their bags.


    Bai Xuan made a table full of food for them and Xie Shurong immediately ran to eat when he heard. The five people gathered around the table after dinner. Xie Shurong sat next to Bai Xuan and ttered him. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai¡¯s cooking is getting better and better.¡± Bai Xuan pointed to the kitchen. ¡°Go and wash the dishes first.¡±


    Xie Shurong, ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Guughed until he got a stomachache. Once A¡¯Shu left, he asked curiously, ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, do you like to bully A¡¯Shu?¡±


    Bai Xuan said with a smile, ¡°Who told him to chase me before.¡±


    The most annoying thing for a remote ss was a swordsman. Once the swordsman got close, skills couldn¡¯t be cast. However, Bai Xuan wasn¡¯t deliberately bullying A¡¯Shu. He just thought that A¡¯Shu¡¯s expression when wanting to please him was fascinating!


    Fortunately, there was a dishwasher at the house. Xie Shurong soon finished the dishes and ran to Bai Xuan to ask for credit. ¡°I washed the dishes.¡±


    Bai Xuan inserted a toothpick into a cut apple and handed it to him. ¡°I will reward you.¡±


    Xie Shurong didn¡¯t use his hands and directly opened his mouth, saying, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Bai Xuan was amused. This guy was tall and handsome but his character was a big child. He was less steadypared to his brother Su Guangmo but he was more lovely.


    Bai Xuan handed him an orange. Xie Shurong was rewarded and ate it happily. He turned and sat down next to Bai Xuan. Then he said with a smile, ¡°At this Carnival, Jack¡¯s 3v3 team didn¡¯t enter the top eight. Heined about the Chinese and South Korean teams after returning and said that Asian tactics are tooplicated.¡±


    Zhang Juemingughed. ¡°He means that Asian people are smarter right?¡±


    Xie Shurong said, ¡°You can think of it that way!¡±


    Gu Siming dered proudly, ¡°Of course, just look at who was the strategist behind that game!¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and said, ¡°It seems that our Cat God¡¯s tactics are too high level, making the US teampletely stunned.


    Everyone boasted and praised their captain. Once they finished, they found that Cat God did not react at all.


    They looked back doubtfully and found that while everyone was chatting, Li Cangyu kept touching his chin and looking down like he was thinking about something significant.


    Bai Xuan coughed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The man whose head was full of Ling Xuefeng finally came back and smiled. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    In fact, he has just been thinking about how long it had been since he met Ling Xuefeng and how could he like Ling Xuefeng. Initially, he only thought of Ling Xuefeng was a friend, opponent and confidant. After sleeping against Ling Xuefeng yesterday, a string in his heart was touched and created a strong desire to monopolise this person.


    He didn¡¯t want to see any woman hugging Ling Xuefeng. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s hug could only be his!


    ¡®You are the best yer in my heart.¡¯


    Ling Xuefeng had said these words yesterday whenforting Li Cangyu.


    Li Cangyu thought the same way. If Li Cangyu had to select the best yer in the Miracle Professional League, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to vote for Ling Xuefeng.


    They used to be opponents and friends¡­ now he felt that a friend was far from enough. Li Cangyu wanted to hold him tightly and kiss him. If he really kissed Ling Xuefeng, what would the expression on Ling Xuefeng¡¯s serious face look like?


    He thought of the person who moved his heart so Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes were very soft.


    Bai Xuan and Zhang Jueming looked at each other and were confused.


    Cat God, why are you wandering off again?


    Several teammates soon discovered that Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t in the right state today.


    Bai Xuan thought it was because of his father¡¯s hospitalisation and softlyforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Uncle has already left the dangerous period and your sister is taking care of him at the hospital. There will be no problems.¡±


    Zhang Jueming also said, ¡°People have their own natural fate and your father will definitely get better soon.¡± Li Cangyu guiltily touched his nose and changed the topic. ¡°I was just thinking about the formation of the team.¡±


    He became serious and he sessfully deceived everyone.


    Xiao Gu was stunned and asked, ¡°Our team isn¡¯t formed yet?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have enough people.¡± Li Cangyu said seriously, ¡°If Xiao Han gives me a definite answer, our team will have six people. The number of people to sign up for the regr season is eight. Thus, we have to find two more people as soon as possible.¡±


    Zhang Jueming bowed his head and touched his chin. ¡°I have been ying the arena with Xiao Gu for over a month. I didn¡¯t find any talented people. Right now, the arena is a cross-server mix and it is almost like the world of primary school students.¡±


    Bai Xuanughed. ¡°Yes, now many primary school students are running to y online games. It is difficult to find a master in the low-level section of the cross-server arena.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take your time.¡± Li Cangyu spoke to Zhang Jueming. ¡°Old Zhang, after returning home, continue to take Xiao Gu to the arena. Let Xiao Gu became familiar with ying against the melee and ranged sses.¡± Then he looked back at Gu Siming. ¡°You must follow Old Zhang and study seriously. ¡°You are the front row of our team and should be familiar with the skills of all output sses. Think of ways to cope with emergencies. Do you understand?¡±


    Gu Siming nodded like a chicken pecking rice. ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and rubbed his head before continuing, ¡°I suddenly thought of a n to recruit teammates but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s feasible or not.¡±


    Bai Xuan asked curiously, ¡°What is your n?¡±


    Li Cangyu exined, ¡°I watched martial arts movies as a child and isn¡¯t there a lot of beautiful women who marry after a seriouspetition? The winner who seeded insting to the end is generally an excellent master. Therefore, I want to set up a contest in Miracle. We don¡¯t have a daughter so we should use high bonuses as a reward. This way, we can attract many masters.¡±


    Xie Shurong¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Cat God, this is a great idea! Whether it is for rewards or fame, as long as an arena contest opens, many people will certainlye to test the waters. Perhaps we really can find a master with the skills to y at the professional level.¡±


    Li Cangyu added, ¡°Yes, I want Xiao Han to lead the way., Anyone who beats Xiao Han can get 50,000 gold coins. It is only after beating the apprentice that they can face the master. Anyone who beats me can get one million gold coins.¡±


    Bai Xuan was shocked. ¡°One million? I don¡¯t think we have that much money in our warehouses, do we?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. This one million can¡¯t be taken away by anyone.¡± Li Cangyu smiled at everyone. ¡°Do you think anyone can beat me? Summoners already have an advantage in a 1v1 fight. Unless someone at the level of Ling Xuefeng arrives, it is impossible to take away the one million gold.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Really witty!


    Xiao Han¡¯s current level wasn¡¯t stable enough and the possibility of losing to a real master was great. Therefore, Li Cangyu set the reward for beating Xiao Han rtively low to not lose a lot of money. Then he personally sat at the guard, releasing the one million huge bonus that would attract experts from every region to challenge him.


    There were many races and professions in the arena. Xiao Han could y with all types of masters and this was equivalent to finding many sparring partners for Xiao Han. It was also possible to find excellent teammates, killing two birds with one stone!


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help thinking that this was Cat God. Cat God was always careful and never made a loss. If he did business, he would undoubtedly be a local tyrant!


    Once the n was agreed upon, Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s do it. I will go onler to talk to the guild managers about the specific n. Next Monday, the arena challenge of our Food Squad will officially open.¡±

 Chapter 92 – Battle Arena

    <h4>Chapter 92 ¨C Battle Arena</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu logged into the game, opened the guild window and saw that the contribution points was once again full.


    Vice President Small Elf saw him online and immediately sent a private chat message: [President, the contribution points are full. We can rise to a level five guild!]


    Li Cangyu sent him an encouragement emoji and replied: [You¡¯ve worked hard.]


    Small Elf smiled. [You¡¯re wee President!]


    Li Cangyu went to the guild administrator to upgrade the Food Squad to a level five guild. The server immediately issued a golden announcement.


    [Congrattions to the Food Squad for upgrading to level 5! A level five guild has no limit on the number of people. Feel free to apply!]


    The presidents of the major guilds were stoic when they saw this.


    The president of the Food Squad was Cat God. This wasn¡¯t a secret among the presidents of therge guilds. However, Luo Xiaoluo didn¡¯t know the truth. He sent a message to President Time Machine: [President, the Food Squad has reached level five! What should we do next? Continue to ally with them?]


    Time Machine sent him a smiling expression. [Of course, this is the guild of Cat God.]


    Luo Xiaoluo wondered: [Cat God? Which Cat God?]


    Time Machine: [Your favourite Cheng Wei¡¯s idol, Cat God.]


    Luo Xiaoluo: [¡­]


    Oh my god! He thought this person was Cheng Wei¡¯s fan and even used Cheng Wei¡¯s signature to lure him to join the guild!


    When he saw Braised Fish change to a summoner¡¯s weapon in the novice vige, he also directed in a righteous manner: [You are a novice. Elves should y archers or hunters.]


    Luo Xiaoluo¡¯s face turned red with humiliation as he remembered all of this. A big rookie actually tried to guide Cat God!


    Luo Xiaoluo¡¯s fingers trembled and he sent a message to Love to Eat Braised Fish: [Are you really Cat God?]


    Li Cangyu replied: [Did Time Machine tell you?]


    Luo Xiaoluo: [Yes!]


    Li Cangyu smiled and typed: [I am Cat God.]


    Luo Xiaoluo was silent for a moment before shamelessly asking: [Cat God, can you give me a signature?]


    Li Cangyu was surprised. [Aren¡¯t you Cheng Wei¡¯s fan?]


    Luo Xiaoluo: [Cheng Wei¡¯s idol is also my idol! Cat God, please give me a signature!]


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t helpughing. [Okay. But you have to keep this matter a secret for the time being. Don¡¯t tell anyone else.]


    Luo Xiaoluo immediately sent a row of smiling emojis. [I know Cat God! I will keep your secret.]


    These yers in the online game might not beparable to professional yers but Li Cangyu felt they had some lovely points, especially the three ssmates. This person was Cheng Wei¡¯s fan, so there was no need to put on the act of a ¡®great god.¡¯


    [President, why haven¡¯t you been online these days?] Small Elf sent another message.


    Li Cangyu replied: [I¡¯m in New York and went to watch the Carnival.]


    Small Elf was envious. [You went to the venue to watch it?]


    [Yes.]


    [Did you see Captain Ling? Was it close up? Is he handsome?]


    Li Cangyu thought, ¡®Not only did I meet him, but I also hugged him while sleeping.¡¯


    [I saw him. He is more handsome than his photos.] Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hesitate to boast about his sweetheart.


    Small Elf excitedly said: [I also wanted to go to watch but a student has no money to go abroad. I don¡¯t know when the Carnival will be held in China!]


    Li Cangyu smiled. [It will happen one day. As long as China¡¯s Miracle yers are recognised around the world, the World Competition might be held in China.]


    This was his best wish. He might not be there personally when the moment came but he believed that one day, the stage of the world¡¯s e-sportspetition could also be moved to China.


    [By the way, I bought gifts for the three of you. I asked my friend to bring them back to China so give me your address and I¡¯ll mail them to you.] On the day that he showed Xiao Han around, he bought three sets ofmemorative bookmarks. They were out of print domestically and Li Cangyu was very grateful to the three university students for helping him manage the guild. Therefore, he bought souvenirs for the three people.


    Small Elf was thrilled. [Thank you, President! I¡¯m so touched, hahaha!]


    Li Cangyu smiled and typed: [There is one more thing I have to trouble you with. I am going to open a Food Squad cross-server arena challenge. Those who pass the first challenge will win 50,000 gold coins and the second challenge will give one million gold coins. For the next few days, please make a program and publicise it on the forums.]


    Small Elf was stunned: [One million? Our guild warehouse doesn¡¯t have that much money!]


    Li Cangyu sent a row of smiling faces. [Don¡¯t be afraid. No one can take the money away.]


    Small Elf: [¡­]


    Li Cangyu: [Rest assured, we won¡¯t make a loss from the business. Just do it.]


    The reward of one million gold sounded terrible since they would go bankrupt if they lost. However, the president probably had another purpose apart from increasing the fame of the Food Squad.


    Small Elf thought this and immediately agreed. [I will discuss it with the other two and write a promotional post. After it is done, I will show it to President.]


    ***


    The publicity post was soon written and Small Elf sent it to Li Cangyu¡¯s mailbox. Li Cangyu looked at it carefully. This guy was very talented. He was probably on the promotionalmittee or part of the student association¡¯s promotional department at school. The advertisement was excellent and full of appeal.


    Li Cangyu said with relief: [Very good. Post it on Sunday night.]


    There were still two days until Sunday. Li Cangyu dyed it because Xiao Han hadn¡¯t given him a definite answer yet. He just thought this when his phone lit up. Xiao Han had sent him a text message. [Master, I told my father. He didn¡¯t agree¡­]


    Li Cangyu smiled helplessly. It seemed he would have to go there in person.


    Li Cangyu wanted to thoroughly understand Xiao Han¡¯s situation, so he replied: [Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯lle tomorrow to see you.]


    ***


    The next afternoon, Li Cangyu took the bus to Boston and found the address that Xiao Han had given him. It was Xiao Han¡¯s home.


    Li Cangyu entered and found that Xiao Han was the only one at home. In the living room, there was a photo of a trio. Xiao Han was only six or seven years old in the photo. He looked like an innocent and ignorant child. The blond hair and ck eyes made him look like a lovely angel.


    His father was Chinese. He wasn¡¯t very handsome but his facial features were dignified and he looked very tough. His mother was a blonde, blue-eyed American with white skin and a stunning appearance. Both husband and wife were smiling and seemed very loving. However, there were no signs of a female around the house.


    Li Cangyu was very sharp and soon realised that Xiao Han¡¯s mother might not be here anymore.


    Xiao Han saw that his master¡¯s gaze was on the photo and couldn¡¯t help lowering his head. ¡°My mother died of breast cancer. It happened soon after my father brought me to America.¡±


    It was no wonder that this child was so proud and stubborn. Many children who grew up in single-parent homes would be particrly rebellious. Li Cangyu saw him hanging his head and couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed. He gently patted his apprentice¡¯s head.


    Xiao Han cried out stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It has been many years and I haven¡¯t been sad for a long time.¡±


    Li Cangyu was silent for a moment before changing the topic. ¡°What about your father?¡±


    Xiao Han said, ¡°My father went to thew firm because he needs to deal with awsuit.¡± He took the initiative to pour water for Li Cangyu was he spoke. ¡°Master, drink some water. Do you want me to make something for you to eat?¡±


    Li Cangyu was surprised. ¡°You can cook?¡±


    Xiao Han scratched his head with embarrassment. ¡°It isn¡¯t as delicious as Vice-Captain Bai¡¯s cooking.¡±


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°There is no need. I¡¯m not hungry. I will talk to your father when he returns.¡±


    This teenager reminded Li Cangyu of himself.


    In the beginning, he was the same age as Xiao Han and embarked on this challenging road despite his father¡¯s opposition.


    He was very distressed by Xiao Han and wanted to make Xiao Han¡¯s road as smooth as possible. Now he had the ability to protect this teenager.


    ***


    Xiao Han¡¯s father came back in the afternoon. He saw Li Cangyu and was obviously shocked, asking, ¡°You are?¡±


    Li Cangyu took the initiative to hold out a hand and introduce himself. ¡°I am the captain of Xiao Han¡¯s team, Li Cangyu.¡±


    Xiao Zhenjun was surprised. He thought that his rebellious son mixed with several unemployed people while ying the game. He didn¡¯t expect the team captain to actuallye here.


    Li Cangyu looked handsome, had a humble attitude and gave a very reliable first impression.


    Xiao Zhenjun nced at him and said, ¡°Hello. I thought Xiao Han was just looking for an excuse to go out and y when he said he wanted to y the gamepetitively. Is this really true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am a professional yer from the Dragon Warriors E-Sports Club and the current captain of the Miracle division team. I am recruiting talents to prepare for next year¡¯s professional league.¡± Li Cangyu patiently exined the situation of the Dragon Warriors club and also took out a contract temte to show him.


    Xiao Zhenjun was awyer. After reading the contract, half the doubts in his heart were dispelled.


    Li Cangyu continued saying, ¡°Mr. Xiao, we aren¡¯t just ying around. You can rest assured that if Xiao Han follows me, he won¡¯t fall behind. I started yingpetitively at his age and there are manypetitors his age in the professional league right now. If he joins the team, I am confident that I can train him to be a great god in the league.¡±


    Xiao Han was standing to the side and not talking. Once he heard this, his eyes shed and he looked at Li Cangyu with a touched expression.


    Li Cangyu smiled and stated, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse. Why don¡¯t you develop a better understanding of the Miracle Professional League first? I have a lot of data on the professional league on this USB drive. You should take a look and then make a decision.¡±


    He was very prepared as he took a USB sh drive out of his pocket and handed it to Xiao Han¡¯s father.


    Xiao Zhenjun looked at the data very quickly. In less than five minutes, he looked away from theputer. This time, his eyes weren¡¯t filled with as many doubts.


    ¡°Can Xiao Han¡¯s level reach the point of yingpetitively?¡± Xiao Zhenjun looked at his son and didn¡¯t feel very reassured. ¡°I know he has been ying the game recently but I thought he was just blindly ying.¡±


    Xiao Han immediately looked up. ¡°No! I made a lot of money selling equipment and gold coins in the game!¡±


    He hurried to show his bankbook to his father. ¡°See, this is the money I made myself. I will be 18 years old in January and I can support myself.¡±


    The teenager¡¯s eyes were stubborn and serious. Xiao Zhenjun looked at the number in the passbook and felt mixed emotions.


    He always felt that his son became stubborn and rebellious because of his mother¡¯s death. He thought his son was just casually ying the game and hadn¡¯t expected the child to actually make money from it. The money wasn¡¯t much but it was enough for daily expenses.


    He had been busy working for the past few years and rarely stayed home with Xiao Han.


    Xiao Han had themon 17-year-old youth¡¯s ¡®go against the adults¡¯ attitude but he wasn¡¯t a bad person. He was actually very sensible. At a young age, he learned to cook and make money. His academic performance wasn¡¯t good but he had talent in other areas.


    ¡°Mr. Xiao, you can rest assured that we will take care of Xiao Han after he returns to China. The team has a well-equipped group dormitory and a canteen. The team also has a 17-year-old young man who is a simr age. The two of them can be excellent friends. Our team might¡¯ve just been set up but there are a few excellent yers. For example, Tree of the US ICE team. He is Chinese and has decided to join our team after his contract ends this year.¡± Li Cangyu paused before saying with firm eyes, ¡°If you give me Xiao Han, I can guarantee that he will have a good future.¡±


    Xiao Han looked at his father. ¡°Dad, let me go back to China. I want to go and y the game.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± There was a long silence before Xiao Zhenjun spoke. ¡°Let me think about it.


    The other party was already shaken. If Li Cangyu spoke any further, it might be counterproductive.


    Xiao Zhenjun politely left to let them eat. Li Cangyu tasted Xiao Han¡¯s cooking. It wasn¡¯t as delicious as Bai Xuan but it was very rare for such a young person to be able to cook.


    Once dinner ended, Xiao Zhenjun called his son to the study to say a few words. Then Xiao Han ran out happily, crying out to Li Cangyu, ¡°Master, my father agreed!¡±


    Li Cangyu saw him excitedly jumping up and down and gently rubbed his head. ¡°It is good that he agreed.¡±


    Xiao Han kept speaking. ¡°My father isn¡¯tfortable about me going back alone. He has recently wanted to open aw firm in China so he will go back with us! By the way, he also told me to go back to New York with you to make sure that I am suitable to ypetitively.¡±


    Xiao Han¡¯s father was a professionalwyer and very calm. Li Cangyu looked up into the man¡¯s eyes and smiled. ¡°Mr. Xiao, rest assured, I won¡¯t let you and Xiao Han feel disappointed.¡±


    Xiao Zhenjun nodded. ¡°Then please look after Xiao Han.¡±


    ***


    Li Cangyu went to Boston alone but brought back a little blond-haired, ck-eyes sidekick. Bai Xuan asked with a smile, ¡°It seems the problem has been solved? Xiao Han will be living with us?¡±


    Xiao Han nodded with delight. ¡°Yes!¡±


    It was great that he could eat the chicken wings cooked by Vice-Captain Bai!


    After dinner, Li Cangyu went to the guild to exin the promotion for the arena challenge. The Food Squad members started to advertise in the Miracle forums, Baidu and other game sections.


    The news that the Food Squad was going to open a cross-server arena challenge quickly spread throughout the country.


    Ling Xuefeng returned to China and saw this advertisement, which had risen to the top of the forum¡¯s daily popr advertisements. It stated: first defeat Frost Descends and receive 50,000 gold. Second, defeat Love to Eat Braised Fish and win one million gold.


    Li Cangyu was really witty. He was a master and used this high bonus to attract masters. Besides, Xiao Han could y against various masters and improve his PK level as quickly as possible¡­


    Ling Xuefeng thought up to here and sent a message calling his apprentice over.


    Qin Mo came to his master¡¯s room and bowed his head. ¡°Master is looking for me?¡±


    Did he make a big mistake recently? Was Master going to lecture him as soon as Master returned home?


    The surprising thing was that Ling Xuefeng actually gave Qin Mo a set of bookmarks. ¡°I bought this for you in New York.¡±


    Qin Mo immediately received them ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±


    Master might seem indifferent on the surface but he was a very attentive person!


    The deeply moved Qin Mo listened to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s next words. ¡°I will arrange a task for you. Starting from tomorrow night, the Food Squad will open a cross-server arena challenge. Find a side ount to enter the arena.¡±


    ¡°The Food Squad?¡± Qin Mo had long known about the challenge. Love to Eat Braised Fish was Cat God. Qin Mo thought about being abused by Cat God and couldn¡¯t help whispering, ¡°I¡­I can¡¯t beat Cat God.¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡± Ling Xuefeng agreed. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to defeat Cat God. Just beat the first stage.¡±


    QIn Mo was puzzled. ¡°The first stage? Are you talking about Frost Descends?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng exined, ¡°He is Cat God¡¯s new apprentice.¡±


    Qin Mo sighed with relief. ¡°Master, you¡¯re telling me to open a side ount against Cat God¡¯s apprentice?¡±


    ¡°Yes, have the president prepare at least 10 ounts with different sses. If each one can win against Xiao Han, I will give you an opportunity to participate in the yoffs.¡±


    yoffs?


    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes brightened and he immediately eximed, ¡°I know! I will beat him!¡±


    ¡®The boy called Xiao Han, let¡¯s go.


    My master and your master are the strongest opponents. It is time for us apprentices to face each other.¡¯


    Qin Mo vowed that since Cat God abused him, he must make Xiao Han cry and beg for mercy tomorrow.

 Chapter 93 – Qin Mo VS Xiao Han

    <h4>Chapter 93 ¨C Qin Mo VS Xiao Han</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Qin Mo couldn¡¯t win against Cat God but he was full of confidence against Cat God¡¯s apprentice.


    He left his master¡¯s room and immediately asked the president of the Wind Colour guild for 10 side ounts of different sses. All ount names and passwords were written down and he excitedly waited for the arena challenge to start the next night.


    At 8 p.m. the next day, Li Cangyu really made a VIP room in the cross-server arena. The room was called ¡®Challenge Arena¡¯ while Small Elf directly advertised on the world channel: [The Food Squad has opened an arena challenge. The first stage gives 50,000 gold and the second boss stage will give one million gold! Any masters are wee toe and apply for the challenge!]


    The advertisement was released and countless onlookers immediately poured into the arena.


    Li Cangyu spoke on the room channel: [Is there any master willing to challenge it? The registration fee is 1,000 gold coins.]


    Many onlookers questioned it: [You didn¡¯t previously say that there was a registration fee!]


    [President, you are too much!]


    Li Cangyu said: [The registration fee is 1,000 gold but you can get 50,000 if you win. This is very cost-effective! Come if you have confidence in yourself.]


    The registration fee of 1,000 gold was to prevent people from running here to make trouble.


    The condition for entering this arena was to pay the creator of the room 1,000 gold coins. No one wanted to waste money, so those willing to spend money would be masters confident in their own level.


    Li Cangyu then advertised: [I wee any masters to take the challenge! 50,000 gold is the reward if you win!]


    Someone was probably attracted by the reward and typed: [If I win against this assassin, will I receive the money? Are you going to cheat us?]


    Li Cangyu: [I am using the name Food Squad as a guarantee. I won¡¯t cheat anyone.]


    This person should be from another server. He didn¡¯t know Love to Eat Braised Fish but since there was a guild as a guarantee, he let go of his worries and paid to the 1,000 gold registration fee.


    Xiao Han stared seriously at theputer screen, and his palms were sweating.


    Master put him in the arena and also bet 50,000 gold coins. His pressure was immense. If he lost, wouldn¡¯t he lose Master¡¯s money?


    Li Cangyu saw the little boy¡¯s eyes shing and patted his shoulder. ¡°Xiao Han, remember, you are going to y in the professional league. You are used to ying an assassin in the game, always hiding behind a person to look for opportunities. In the future, you will have to stand on the field and take the initiative to create opportunities.¡±


    Xiao Han was stunned before soon reacting. His master was right. He was going to enter the professional league and his opponents would be great gods. If he couldn¡¯t even fight against ordinary yers in the online game, what qualifications did he have to be a professional yer?


    Previously, he would secretly track the target and take advantage of when they had residual blood to assassinate them, making his sess rate very high. But on the field, the opponent would definitely be prepared and wouldn¡¯t give Xiao Han their back. Thus, he had to take the initiative to create an opportunity!


    The transition from an assassin who only knew how to sneak attack to a real killer who could actively create opportunities on the field, Li Cangyu found the most suitable method to do this.


    Challenge the arena.


    Openly do an arena challenge against different sses and different races!


    Xiao Han finally fully grasped his master¡¯s good intentions and looked seriously at Li Cangyu. ¡°Master, I am ready.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Then open it.¡±


    The two men in the arena pressed the ready button and a five-second countdown started on the screen.


    Once the countdown was over, the white magician challenger immediately widened the distance and started to cast the white magician¡¯s control skill, God¡¯s Seal. He apparently wanted to control Xiao Han.


    However, Xiao Han¡¯s reaction was faster and he disappeared the moment the spell casting was about to end.


    He moved around to the rear and used Death Mark, Backstab, Fatal Blow!


    The connection between skills was incredibly smooth and the assassin¡¯s critical hit when striking from behind made the white magician¡¯s blood drop instantly.


    On the sidelines, Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling with relief.


    The thing he liked most about Xiao Han was the boy¡¯s sharp and quick reactions. The teenager didn¡¯t have professional training but he had keen insight. In other words, this was talent.


    He was confident that Xiao Han would surprise the Miracle League after a period of tempering.


    Sure enough, in less than three minutes, Xiao Han took care of the white magician and won 1,000 gold coins.


    This person hade to test the waters. After losing, he sent a thumbs up emoji and said: [To dare open a challenge arena, you are really great!]


    Xiao Han sent back: [Thank you!]


    The youth¡¯s face was pretending to be calm but there was obvious joy at being praised.


    He had minimal experience with head-on PK. He thought he would lose and didn¡¯t expect to win.


    Li Cangyu patted his head and encouraged him. ¡°Your level is definitely one of the best in the online game. I estimate that 80% of challengers will be defeated by you. Then keep doing the arena challenges and win money for your master. I¡¯m going to eat some fruit. If someone beats you then call for me.¡±


    Xiao Han was a bit nervous with Li Cangyu standing behind him, so Li Cangyu purposely walked away. This allowed Xiao Han to y to his actual standards.


    ***


    The first white magician who tried to challenge the arena was defeated. Then some confident masters took the initiative to enter the arena challenge. Some were acquaintances from Moonlight Forest while some were from other servers. This was a cross-server arena, so there were naturally many masters.


    Xiao Han solved one challenge after another using his extremely fast hand speed and excellent reaction speed. In less than 30 minutes, he hit the ¡¯10 wins streak¡¯ and earned 10,000 gold coins.


    Xiao Han was feeling braver when a person entered the challenge room.


    Strangely enough, this man was very decisive. He didn¡¯t say anything when he came in and directly hit the challenge button. His ID was ¡®Yellow River¡¯s Waters Flowing Down From Heaven¡¯ and he was a blood kin summoner.


    Xiao Han had no problem with this and also pressed the ready button.


    The five-second countdown ended and the other person immediately summoned a blood spider at Xiao Han¡¯s feet.


    The position of this blood spider was extremely subtle and caused Xiao Han to be stuck in ce.


    His body was stuck and he couldn¡¯t move. The blood kin summoner quickly widened the distance and had his blood snake rush to bite Xiao Han. It directly dealt a fiveyer blood loss effect on Xiao Han. Then he released the big move of the vampire bats, forcing Xiao Han¡¯s blood to 60%.


    Xiao Han hadn¡¯t gone through formal training but he knew that he had met a master this time!


    In the blink of an eye, the other person used excellent control to directly reduce his blood by 40%!


    Xiao Han stared earnestly at theputer screen. Once the blood spider¡¯s body freezing effect was over, he immediately entered the stealth state and quickly circled around the other side. He wanted to use Backstab and Fatal Blow to even out the blood volume gap.


    However, the other side was very clever. The moment that Xiao Han prepared to use Backstab, he suddenly summoned the death knight!


    The blood kin¡¯s death knight was the strongest defensive pet. As long as it existed, all attacks on the owner would automatically weaken.


    Xiao Han¡¯s consecutive moves were like hitting cotton and there wasn¡¯t the critical effect.


    Xiao Han saw the snakes and spiders all over the ground and was a bit dazed. He rarely yed against blood kin summoners and didn¡¯t have much experience dealing with their pets. This time, he was caught off guard and soon fell to the other side¡¯s three pets.


    Xiao Han saw the word ¡®failure¡¯ pop up on the screen and was stunned for a long time. He won 10 games in a row and thought he was very good. As a result, he thoroughly lost.


    He thought of Li Cangyu¡¯s words and shouted towards the living room, ¡°Master, someone beat me!¡±


    Li Cangyu held an apple and ate it while looking interested. ¡°Show me the video.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Han opened the video window and Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t helpughing when he took a closer look. ¡°This blood kin summoner is a bit interesting.¡±


    Xiao Han asked, ¡°Should I tell him that we are recruiting teammates? I think he is excellent. He should be a professional yer right? Can he be our teammate?¡±


    Li Cangyu meaningfully touched his chin. ¡°This isn¡¯t necessarily the case. First, give him 50,000 gold and then we can take a look.¡±


    Xiao Han traded the 50,000 gold to the other person and privately asked: [Hello, can I add you as a friend?]


    The blood kin summoner didn¡¯t talk and directly left the room.


    Xiao Han scratched his head when he didn¡¯t receive a reply, his heart feeling very puzzled.


    A momentter, a ck magician entered the room. He didn¡¯t say a word and just pressed the ready button. This person¡¯s ID was ¡®Great Hall¡¯s Bright Mirrors Sad White Hair¡¯.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s smile became deeper and he patted Xiao Han¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go and fight him.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Han immediately pressed the ready button.


    To his surprise, the ck magician¡¯s style of y was very violent. When it started, he took the first hand by controlling Xiao Han with fear magic. He used consecutive spells on Xiao Han and then took advantage of a remote ss¡¯s control of the field to decisively kill the residual blood assassin.


    There was no doubt that Xiao Han once again lost.


    He looked at his gold coins with distress and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Master, is someone displeased with us and organised a party to disturb the arena?¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s reply was decisive. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then why did I meet two masters in a row? They didn¡¯t say anything and just left with the money. Their IDs are also simr. Do they know each other?¡±


    ¡°Not them, it is a him.¡± Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°The blood kin summoner and ck magician are the same people.¡±


    Xiao Han was shocked. ¡°Eh?¡±


    Li Cangyu sat in front of theputer and sent a message to the ck magician: [Did Ling Xuefeng tell you toe?]


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin Mo was just about to change ounts when he saw the words in the private chat window. His fingers shook slightly and he entered the wrong password.


    Li Cangyu continued: [Xiao Qin Mo, don¡¯t pretend.]


    Qin Mo¡¯s face turned red. Cat God saw through him so quickly? He didn¡¯t even say anything!


    Li Cangyu sent a smiling expression. [Go and call your master.]


    QIn Mo originally wanted to pretend he didn¡¯t know anything. Then Li Cangyu sent a follow-up message: [Go and call him or I will call him. International long-distance calls are very expensive.]


    The blushing Qin Mo replied: [Oh.]


    He went to his master¡¯s room and knocked on the door. Ling Xuefeng quickly opened it and looked at him thoughtfully. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qin Mo hung his head. ¡°Master, I was recognised by Cat God. He is calling you.¡±


    He sneaked a nce at his master, thinking his master would be angry. Unexpectedly, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s expression was very calm like he expected to be recognised by Cat God.


    Ling Xuefeng asked, ¡°How many rounds did you y?¡±


    Qin Mo replied, ¡°Two rounds.¡±


    ¡°Did you win all of them?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng walked quickly to the training room and sat on theputer next to Qin Mo. He logged into the Steamed Bass ount and sent a message to Li Cangyu: [How did you recognise Qin Mo?]


    Li Cangyu exined: [He never spoke a word. After the fight, he would change ounts and the ount names are all poetry. He shouldn¡¯t be too obvious.]


    Ling Xuefeng immediately nced back at Qin Mo. His apprentice immediately bowed his head.


    Li Cangyu then asked: [When did you return to Shanghai?]


    Ling Xuefeng: [Yesterday afternoon.]


    Li Cangyu: [What do you mean by having your apprentice bully my Xiao Han?]


    Ling Xuefeng: [It isn¡¯t bullying. I am sending my apprentice free of charge to be a sparring partner for your Xiao Han.]


    The free of charge Qin Mo was afraid to say a word.


    Li Cangyu was very satisfied. [Okay, Qin Mo has recently grown. Have him log into a bard¡¯s ount ande to teach Xiao Han.]


    Ling Xuefeng spoke to QIn Mo, ¡°Go open a bard¡¯s ount and y Xiao Han.¡±


    Qin Mo said, ¡°¡­Oh.¡±


    Li Cangyu: [Also, return the 100,000 coins that he won. It isn¡¯t kind to open a side ount and take my money. It isn¡¯t easy for me to make money!]


    Ling Xuefeng looked at Qin Mo. ¡°Did you hear him? Return the money to Cat God.¡±


    Qin Mo said, ¡°¡­Oh.¡±


    He listened to master and master listened to Cat God. The end result was¡ªhe had to listen to Cat God!

 Chapter 94 – Qin.Bottom of the Food Chain.Mo

    <h4>Chapter 94 ¨C Qin.Bottom of the Food Chain.Mo</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Popr Land Under Heaven was thrilled when he found out that Qin Mo was going to challenge the arena. He thought that it was an opportunity for the Wind Colour Guild to win a bit of money from Cat God. It really wasn¡¯t easy for Cat God!


    He was d to expand the guild¡¯s funds. Then he received a message from Qin Mo. [President, give me 8,000 gold coins. I still have eight ounts that need to challenge the arena and I don¡¯t have any money to pay the registration fee.]


    Popr Land Under Heaven wondered: [Didn¡¯t you just win 100,000?]


    Qin Mo replied in a depressed manner: [I had to give it back to Cat God.]


    Popr Land Under Heaven: [You won so why do you have to pay it back?]


    Qin Mo added: [It is Master¡¯s order.]


    Popr Land Under Heaven, ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin Mo went to participate in the arena challenge and still had to pay money despite winning? Was there such an arena challenge? Cat God was so good at business! Captain Ling didn¡¯t have enough principles¡­


    Popr Land Under Heaven scolded his captain while helplessly trading 8,000 gold to Qin Mo.


    ***


    A bard soon entered the arena room, the ID was ¡®ck Threads at Dawn Be Bright Snow at Evening.¡¯ Xiao Han¡¯s eyes brightened and he asked privately: [Yellow River Waters Flowing Down From Heaven and Great Hall¡¯s Bright Mirrors Sad White Hair, are these two you?]


    Qin Mo: [¡­Yes.]


    He didn¡¯t want to admit that these IDs were him, they were named by Popr Land Under Heaven.


    Xiao Han asked curiously: [Are the IDs from a poem?]


    Qin Mo said: [Yes.]


    Xiao Han asked: [What poem?]


    Qin Mo replied: [Li Bai¡¯s Bring in the Wine.]


    This poem was so well-known yet he didn¡¯t know it? Didn¡¯t he graduate from elementary school?


    The confused Qin Mo asked: [Don¡¯t you know this poem?]


    Xiao Han replied calmly: [No.]


    Qin Mo: [You really have no culture!]


    Xiao Han said: [I know a lot of Shakespeare.]


    Qin Mo was shocked. [Ah?]


    Xiao Han typed a string of English: [Do not for one repulse, give up the purpose that you resolved to effect.]


    Qin Mo felt dizzy.


    Xiao Han immediately returned fire: [You really have no culture.]


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu saw these two apprentices bickering over Chinese and foreign poetry and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°The two of you, don¡¯t get distracted from the point!¡±


    Qin Mo felt wronged. ¡°Master, how can he fight me with English. Isn¡¯t he Chinese?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng exined sinctly. ¡°A mixed-blood.¡±


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu urged on the other side, ¡°Xiao Han, make him give back the 100,000 coins to us.¡±


    Xiao Han immediately sent a trade request to Qin Mo. [The 100,000 gold, Master asked you to give it back.]


    The depressed Qin Mo put in the money.


    Xiao Han typed: [Thank you.]


    Qin Mo: [You¡¯re wee.]


    Then he pressed the PK invitation and Xiao Han immediately epted.


    This time, Qin Mo¡¯s ount was the elf bard, also known as the archer.


    The most famous bard in the Chinese MIracle League was Tan Shitian. Qin Mo wasn¡¯t good at the bard¡¯s style of y but he received professional training from the Wind Colour team and had some knowledge of other output sses.


    Last time, he was beaten by Tan Shitian and received a psychological shadow. After that, he studied the bard¡¯s gamey for a period of time, making the operation of this barde naturally.


    Xiao Han didn¡¯t have any experience ying against bards and lost to Qin Mo without any surprises.


    However, Xiao Han wasn¡¯t discouraged after losing three games. He continued to press the ready button. [Come again.]


    Qin Mo looked back at his master. ¡°He said to continue fighting.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°Then continue.¡±


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin Mo was treated as a sparring partner and had to prepare again.


    On the other side of theputer, Li Cangyu patiently exined, ¡°Xiao Han, there are some points to pay attention to when a killer is facing a remote ss. For example, the bard¡¯s Precise Aim skill has a release time of two seconds. This skill elongates the bow and arrow. When you see him use this skill, immediately enter stealth and this will interrupt his subsequent moves.¡±


    Xiao Han understood and nodded.


    Sure enough, once Qin Mo used Precise Aim, Xiao Han immediately entered stealth and stopped thebo.


    Li Cangyu continued exining, ¡°The special skills of many sses have an iconic action when they are released. Carefully observe your opponent and make a reasonable prejudgment.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Han listened carefully while his eyes stared at the screen.


    ¡°Take advantage of the stealth time to go around and kill him.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Han nodded and quickly circled behind Qin Mo, starting with the three mostmon moves of an assassin¡ª Death Mark, Backstab, Fatal Blow!


    Sure enough, there was a critical hit and Qin Mo¡¯s blood decreased by 30%.


    Qin Mo found that the assassin was close and his reaction speed was extremely fast. He immediately used Flying Feather Steps to open the distance and then the ranged skill Death Arrow Rain. Xiao Han was sessfully hit and his blood volume fell to match Qin Mo¡¯s.


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°An assassin must have flexible movements. For example, if you can¡¯t hide when he used that big move, then you can jump in front of him so that the damage caused to you will automatically weaken.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Han was bing more excited. Master was personally guiding him; this was a very rare opportunity!


    On the other side, Qin Mo thought it was strange.


    Was this Xiao Han stuck? Was it awork failure?


    Qin Mo worried for a moment before typing out: [Is there a problem with your Inte?]


    Xiao Han replied: [No, my master is teaching me how to deal with you.]


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    He looked at this person¡¯s master and then his own master and Qin Mo suddenly felt pained.


    Ling Xuefeng seemed to sense that his apprentice was cursing him and suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Are you wondering why I sent you to be a sparring partner?¡±


    Qin Mo quickly shook his head. ¡°No, no.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng exined, ¡°When I PKed with Cat God in the game, he also lost to me at first. Then time passed and my winning percentage against him fell to 50%. He progressed very quickly. Xiao Han is his apprentice and a rare genius. It is good for you to fight against Xiao Han.¡±


    Qin Mo nodded seriously. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng continued. ¡°Besides, Cat God is guiding Xiao Han to beat you. He is indirectly instructing you. You should be thankful.¡±


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­Yes.¡±


    In his master¡¯s eyes, everything Cat God did was right.


    Qin Mo should be thankful to be abused by Cat God!


    ***


    Xiao Han yed 10 rounds with the bard before Li Cangyu sent a private message to Ling Xuefeng. [Is there a white magician ount?]


    Ling Xuefeng looked at Qin Mo. ¡°Change to a white magician ount.¡±


    Qin Mo said, ¡°¡­Oh.¡±


    He opened the white magician ount and yed 10 rounds with Xiao Han. Then Xiao Han sent him a message: [Do you have a swordsman?]


    Li Cangyu sent a message to Ling Xuefeng. [Send a swordsman.]


    Ling Xuefeng turned back. ¡°Change to a swordsman.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Mo opened a swordsman ount.


    The words of all three people were a decree!


    He was at the bottom of the food chain. If Cat God spoke, he had to listen. He had to listen if Master spoke and he even had to listen if Xiao Han spoke!


    As he worked as a hiredbourer for Xiao Han, he also had to pay the 1000 gold registration fee. What little prince was worse than him?


    ***


    This night, Qin Mo apanied Xiao Han and yed 50 matches in a row, changing to the side ounts of five sses. He won all 50 matches but Qin Mo didn¡¯t feel happy at all. He was still at the bottom of the food chain and had to listen to everyone.


    Li Cangyu saw that it was almost 12 o¡¯clock and sent a message to Ling Xuefeng. [It is veryte domestically. Let the little one sleep first ande back tomorrow.]


    Ling Xuefeng turned back and said, ¡°Go to sleep. We will continue tomorrow.¡±


    Qin Mo muttered, ¡°¡­I have to continue tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°There are five ounts left. If you win then you can y in the yoffs.¡± Ling Xuefeng promised with a serious expression.


    Master used the yoffs as the reward, making Qin Mo ept his fate. ¡°Okay!¡±


    The apprentice ran to sleep. Ling Xuefeng was reluctant to sleep and continued to send a message to Li Cangyu: [Do you n to use the arena challenge to attract masters and discover teammates?]


    [There is no other way. I have to set up the team before the end of the year and don¡¯t have much time left. This is the quickest way.]


    [You might as well announce your identity directly and say that you are Cat God.]


    Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes brightened. [This makes sense!]


    Ling Xuefeng smiled. [Tell me if you make any progress.]


    [Yes.] Li Cangyu typed out before pausing. He said: [You should also go to bed early. The yoffs will start soon. Pay attention to your rest and don¡¯t be too tired.]


    Ling Xuefeng was stunned. Was Cat God this concerned about him?


    Li Cangyu continued: [Go to sleep and have a good dream.]


    It was followed by a kissing emoji.


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    It was really bad. Li Cangyu suddenly wanted to kiss Ling Xuefeng who sent his apprentice as a sandbag. He thought this and his hand identally sent the kissing emoji. Would Ling Xuefeng notice?


    Li Cangyu quickly changed it. [I made a mistake. It should be goodbye [Wave][Wave].]


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    Ling Xuefeng thought of how he did the same thing not long ago and smiled.


    Did Cat really make a mistake?


    Or was this big cat finally opening up?


    In order to confirm it, Ling Xuefeng sent a hugging emoji. [Good night.]


    Li Cangyu asked: [Did you make a mistake?]


    However, Ling Xuefeng quickly logged off.


    Li Cangyu touched his chin. Was Ling Xuefeng¡¯s hug a friendly hug? Did it have another meaning? He thought for a long time and couldn¡¯t be sure. Thus, Li Cangyu had to think of a different method.


    He opened the Q group, found ¡®Shepherd¡¯ which was Qin Mo¡¯s Q and added him as a friend.


    [I am Old Cat.]


    Qin Mo was habitually using his phone while lying in bed. Once he saw this, his hand shook and he almost threw his phone away.


    Qin Mo epted the friend request and respectfully sent a message. [Cat God is well.]


    Li Cangyu asked directly: [Does your master have a girlfriend?]


    Qin Mo: [¡­No?]


    Li Cangyu: [Does he have anyone he likes?]


    Qin Mo: [I don¡¯t think so?]


    Li Cangyu said: [I¡¯m giving you a mission to clearly investigate this matter. I will send you a limited edition global sixth season merchandise as a reward. By the way, don¡¯t tell your master about this secret investigation. Do you understand?]


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cat God wanted him to be an undercover by his master¡¯s side? Should he listen to his master or Cat God?


    Qin Mo thought for a moment before making a smart decision. He would listen to Cat God!


    It was because¡­ Xiao Han listened to Cat God, Master listened to Cat God and even Cheng Wei listened to Cat God.


    Cat God was the man standing at the top of the food chain!

 Chapter 95 -Sixth Season (1)

    <h4>Chapter 95 -Sixth Season (1)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The next day, ording to his master¡¯s instructions, Qin Mo came to the arena challenge room to give Xiao Han short-term training. He changed between five ounts and yed with Xiao Han, sessfully winning all matches. Qin Mo felt that he finally escaped from this bitter sea and immediately sent a message: [I¡¯m going.]


    Xiao Han was reluctant to let go of this master trainer. [Will youe backter?]


    Qin Mo wanted to say no but Li Cangyu sent a message: [Once you are free, apany Xiao Han to practice.]


    Qin Mo: [¡­Yes.]


    He had long figured out that his master would listen to Cat God¡¯s words. Rather than having master order him again, it was better to take the initiative to stay and make a good impression on Cat God.


    Xiao Han took the initiative to add Qin Mo as a friend. Lines of ID appeared in his friends¡¯ list: Great Hall¡¯s Bright Mirrors Sad White Hair, ck Threads at Dawn Be Bright Snow at Evening, etc. The recognition level was reasonably high.


    Xiao Han built a separate group in his friends¡¯ list called ¡®Qin Schizophrenia Mo.¡¯


    If Qin Mo knew the name of his side ounts group in Xiao Han¡¯s friends¡¯ list, he would be angrily coughing up blood!


    Li Cangyu told Qin Mo: [Go prepare for the yoffs.]


    [Yes.] Qin Mo quit the game and headed to the meeting room.


    Ling Xuefeng was preparing for a meeting. He saw his apprentice enter and pointed to a position in the corner. ¡°Take a seat.¡±


    Every yer in the team had a fixed seat. Qin Mo walked to the corner and sat down. Ling Xuefeng nced around the meeting room and found that everyone had arrived. Then he started speaking seriously. ¡°Our opponent in the first game of the yoffs is Ghost Spirits. I believe that everyone is familiar with the Lou Zhangbination. We will use the fixed lineup and use the double summoner¡¯s control to drag out the rhythm. As for the arena¡­¡±


    He paused and looked at the teenager in the corner. ¡°Qin Mo will take the first spot.¡±


    The teenager heard his name and looked up his surprise, his eyes shining brightly as he stared at Ling Xuefeng.


    Ling Xuefeng ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Qin Mo immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, I will be well prepared!¡±


    He has been left on the bench since his loss to Time. Today, he was no longer that conceited teenager. His mentality had stabilized and his mental capacity became stronger.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s style was distinct. He would allow you to make mistakes but he would never tolerate you making the same mistake!


    Master put him in such an important game like the yoffs. He couldn¡¯t drop the ball!


    Qin Mo thought this and formed tight fists.


    ***


    On the evening of the same day, Qin Mo took the initiative to find Xiao Han in the arena challenge room. [Master is letting me y in the arena during the yoffs.]


    Xiao Han asked: [Is that right?]


    [Yes.] Qin Mo finished typing and paused before saying: [Practice with me.]


    Xiao Han said: [I¡¯m not a professional yer.]


    [But you¡¯re an assassin.] Qin Mo endured his awkwardness and continued: [The Ghost Spirits are all assassins. I want to y a few more games with an assassin, so that I can be more familiar with them.]


    Then he added: [Besides, your y style is different from the Lou Zhangbination. If I y a few more games with you, I might be able to gain new ideas.]


    Xiao Han understood that he was supposed to be a sparring master and politely said: [Pay 1,000 gold to challenge the arena.]


    Qin Mo typed angrily: [You have already collected tens of thousands of gold from me!]


    Xiao Han said: [This is the rule of the arena and it can¡¯t be broken.]


    Qin Mo: [Your sister!]


    Xiao Han was puzzled. [I don¡¯t have a sister?]


    Qin Mo: [¡­]


    It wasn¡¯t pleasant tomunicate with the mixed-blood!


    The depressed Xiao Han had to go back to the president of the Wind Colour Guild to ask for money. Popr Land Under Heaven was speechless. The little prince who came asking for money every day was simply a loser!


    The loser threw 10,000 gold at Xiao Han and asked to y against the assassin 10 times.


    Xiao Han happily counted the money and sparred 10 times with Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo¡¯s felt his chest be tight. He was a sparring partner and had to pay money. He went looking for a sparring partner and had to pay money again¡­ Why was it always him who was losing money? Was there a royal decree?


    ***


    Three dayster, the yoffs of Miracle¡¯s sixth reason finally kicked off.


    The luxurious feast of the World Carnival made everyone temporarily rxed. Now that the yoffs started, the emotions of the yers and spectators once again became tense.


    This wasn¡¯t the points system of the regr season. A loss in the yoffs meant a direct elimination!


    The first game of the yoffs was Wind Colour VS Ghost Spirits.


    Qin Mo would y first in the arena and his opponent was Zhang Shaohui.


    To the surprise of many viewers, the little prince who sat on the cold bench for several months. This time, his performance was very stable and there was asionally a bright y. He managed to tie with Zhang Shaohui¡¯s blood volume.


    However, Zhang Shaohui was experienced with thepetitions. His talent as an assassin was high and he finally relied on a 10% blood advantage to defeat Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo stepped down and Ling Xuefeng nodded with satisfaction. ¡°You yed well.¡±


    He managed to decrease one of the best assassins in the league to 10% residual blood. Today, Qin Mo was no longer a boy who was proud and conceited. He was changing and this change made his master Ling Xuefeng very happy.


    The second contestant from Wind Colour was Vice-Captain Yan Ruiwen. He chased back the blood and steadied things for Ling Xuefeng, who appeared third as the guard. Comments immediately filled the screen.


    In the regr season, Ling Xuefeng hadn¡¯t yed in the arena. Now a mistake couldn¡¯t be made in the yoffs, so the old captain finally showed his face.


    Ling Xuefeng might be the oldest yer in the Miracle League but today he proved to everyone what an ¡®oldmander at the peak¡¯ was like. Ling Xuefeng wasn¡¯t nervous and used waves of attack to kill Lou Wushuang, sessfully winning three points in the arena!


    The group battle stage was intense. Both sides yed fiercely and the scores evened out. The game was dragged into the three decisive round and Ling Xuefeng¡¯smand at the crucial moment gave Wind Colour advantage of the field. They tore open the front row defense of Ghost Spirits and took the crystal in one breath.


    In this game, Wind Colour finally won with a three-point advantage and Ghost Spirits was regrettably defeated.


    ***


    In next door¡¯s arena, the Flying Feathers and Time showdown was very exciting. Tan Shitian was chased by Su Guangmo and Cheng Wei was chased by Yu Pingsheng, eventually losing.


    Time lost to Flying Feathers and encountered Ghost Spirits to determine the runners-up. Sadly, they lost to Ghost Spirits and missed out on getting any trophies for the sixth season.


    Cheng Wei¡¯s depressed head cleaned his keyboard and Tan Shitian whispered softly into his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Think about how Cat God didn¡¯t get into the yoffs for three consecutive seasons. He was able to y as normal. We didn¡¯t get the trophy this year but we can win it next year.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Wei nodded.


    Tan Shitian went on to say, ¡°Isn¡¯t Cat God your idol? You have to learn to be more optimistic from him.¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s mood was a bitplicated as he listened to Tan Shitian¡¯s soothingfort. He obviously debuted one season earlier than Tan Shitian. Then why did he lose himself every time he lost a game? Cat God was right. He was too immature.


    Cheng Wei blushed with embarrassment and looked up. ¡°Captain, you don¡¯t need tofort me. I understand. I won¡¯t lose confidence because of a game and wille back next season.¡±


    Tan Shitian saw this red face and liked it. He smiled and rubbed Cheng Wei¡¯s head. ¡°It is good that you understand. Do you know what to say when speaking to the reporterster?¡±


    Cheng Wei nodded earnestly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ***


    Once the reporters interviewed them, Cheng Wei smiled like he had won the championship.


    ¡°We will definitely win next season!¡± Cheng Wei said with confidence. ¡°This time was just an idental loss. What about the Lou Zhangbination, Wind Colour¡¯s double summonersbination and Flying Feathers¡¯ meleebination? We aren¡¯t afraid! I will practice together with Captain Tan during this season¡¯s holiday period and raise our tacit understanding. We will bring you a surprise next season!¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled with pleasure as Cheng Wei acted like a vice-captain. He held Cheng Wei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°We will adjust our tactics after returning home. Please look forward to the performance of the Time team in the seventh season. I have grown up with Cheng Wei. It isn¡¯t as long as the Lou Zhangbination but our tacit understanding won¡¯t lose to anybination in the league.


    Cheng Wei immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, Captain Tan¡¯s words are great!¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled and rubbed his head. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ***


    Next door, the third ce Lou Wushuang was very calm.


    The reporter handed the microphone to him and asked, ¡°What do you think about the team taking third ce?¡±


    Lou Wushuang replied lightly, ¡°I am very happy.¡±


    Reporter, ¡°¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t see how Captain Lou was happy!


    Zhang Shaohui smiled and put his arm around his brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Our understanding has increased. I am confident that we will win the championship next season. The brothers are united and can exert a lot of power. Right?¡±


    Well¡­ wasn¡¯t this saying originally about a husband and wife?


    Lou Wushuang pushed up his sses but his face showed a ¡®happy¡¯ look as he nodded. ¡°Yes, you are right.¡±


    ***


    After the third ce battle, the highly anticipated sixth season¡¯s finals took ce on Sunday at eight in the evening.


    Li Cangyu set an early morning rm clock and watched the live broadcast. Xiao Han, Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong also came to watch.


    Yu Bing spoke in thementator¡¯s room, ¡°ording to the internal news that I received, the seventh season¡¯spetition system will bepletely changed. The finals of the sixth season is thest game of the old system. The significance of this championship isn¡¯t small.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the old game system was divided into the arena stage and the group battle. The arena stage is the single-elimination method while the group battle is to capture the crystal to gain points. This game mode hassted for a full six years and it is time to make changes. Thest match of the old system, let¡¯s see who will win the championship!¡±


    The live audience pped and the sixth season¡¯s finals officially began.


    Wind Colour VS Flying Feathers, it was the showdown of old and strong teams.


    The two teams had yed against each other countless times in the past six years. In the second season, the double summoners style was the strongest and they beat Flying Feathers twice in the regr season. In the third season, the Three Musketeers of Flying Feathers swept through the league and won against Wind Colour twice. Later, Wind Colour¡¯s vice-captain and Flying Feathers¡¯ captain retired. The results of the two teams stabilized and there would be wins and losses.


    This season, both teams had an excellent performance and anyone could win.


    Surprisingly, Qin Mo was put in the second round of the arena and sessfully stabilized the score. Yu Pingsheng had residual blood and Qin Mo killed him with a thrilling blow!


    Qin Mo was very excited. This was the first time killing a great god! He had an advantage due to the yer ahead of him but he managed to stabilize this advantage. He didn¡¯t drag the team down!


    In the two rounds of the arena, both Flying Feathers and Wind Colour won, making it a tie.


    In the group battle stage, the front row of the Flying Feathers¡¯ swordsman and berserker was the strongest in the league while the control of Wind Colour¡¯s double summoners in the rear was very tricky. This game was extremely fierce and the scores of both sides were tight. The two teams clung to the home advantage and made a 9:9 draw.


    Li Cangyu was full of confidence. ¡°I guess that Wind Colour will win.¡±


    Xiao Han was puzzled. ¡°Flying Feathers isn¡¯t weak. They are tied at 9:9. How are you so sure that Wind Colour will win?


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°It is because Wind Colour has Ling Xuefeng. He is the best at grabbing opportunities to kill. It is easy to gain the advantage in the deciding match.¡±


    He had confidence in Ling Xuefeng, just like he had confidence in himself.


    ***


    In thest decider, the system randomly drew the City Square map.


    Everyone remembered that not long ago, Ling Xuefeng and Su Guangmo formed a team for the 3v3 and killed the American acebination on this map. The two people worked together well and had a tacit understanding. Now they were opponents and wouldn¡¯t be kind when fighting each other.


    Sure enough, it was as Li Cangyu said. Ling Xuefeng grasped the opportunity to forcefully control Yu Pingsheng. At the cost of the blood kin summoner Xu Feifan, they seeded in killing Yu Pingsheng and opened a hole in Flying Feathers¡¯ line of defense. Then they took away the crystal of the deciding match in one breath!


    The word ¡®Victory¡¯ popped up on their screens and all of Wind Colour stood up excitedly to hug each other. Qin Mo was in tears.


    They won the championship!


    This was the first championship since Qin Mo¡¯s debut. He might¡¯ve yed a small role but he still had a share in this victory!


    The teammates huddled together while Ling Xuefeng calmly extended a hand and patted their shoulders. He rubbed his apprentice¡¯s head before leading everyone to shake hands with Flying Feathers.


    Su Guangmo smiled and said, ¡°It is exciting every time I y with Wind Colour. I almost got a heart attack.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng reached out and shook hands with Su Guangmo. ¡°Same here.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng still didn¡¯t speak. He just stuck out his hand for everyone to shake, like a robot with a good program.


    His natural body temperature was low and his hand was cold as if he had just taken it out of cold water. He politely followed his brother to shake hands but many people wanted to say, ¡®Vice-Captain Yu, there is no need okay? Shaking your hand will remind people of ghosts in horror movies!¡¯

 Chapter 96 – Sixth Season (2)

    <h4>Chapter 96 ¨C Sixth Season (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The sixth season ended and the Wind Colour team won the championship, the Flying Feathers team was second and Ghost Spirits was third.


    In the evening, the awards ceremony was held at thergest Miracle stadium in Shanghai.


    The venue of the awards ceremony was star-studded, the lights were bright, the audience seats were full and apuse rang out.


    Yu Bing and Kou Hongyi were respectively dressed in an evening gown and suit to host the awards ceremony. The first individual award to be given was for the sixth season¡¯s neers.


    Many viewers were very concerned about who would win the sixth season¡¯s neer awards. It was because the neer award represented a rising star in the future.


    The selection for the neer awards was scored by the senior judges on theprehensive data of the yers who debuted this season.


    Yu Bing received an envelope and opened it. ¡°The winner of the sixth season¡¯s Best Neer Award goes to¡­ Wind Colour¡¯s Qin Mo!¡±


    Qin Mo couldn¡¯t believe it when he heard his name. He looked around nkly and Ling Xuefeng patted his shoulder. ¡°Go and receive your award.¡±


    Qin Mo finally recovered and ran excitedly to the stage, receiving the trophy from the host.


    ¡°Xiao Qin, do you have anything to say about getting this award?¡± Kou Hongyi asked with a smile.


    Qin Mo held the trophy tightly. His voice was slightly shaking from excitement as he said, ¡°I-I had no idea I was going to get this award!¡±


    Yu Bing urged him, ¡°Please give an eptance speech.¡±


    Qin Mo took a deep breath to calm down his emotions. Then he said, ¡°I have made several mistakes in the regr season of the sixth season. I haven¡¯t yed in a long time and finally adjusted my mentality during the yoffs, allowing me to y at my true level. I want to thank Master for giving me the opportunity toe here and for his tolerance, as well as my teammates for their encouragement.¡±


    He was obviously too excited as there was some incoherence in his speech.


    Yu Bing saw that the young boy was so thrilled that his cheeks were red. She smiled at him and said, ¡°The judges gave you this award because you could quickly wake up after being frustrated and perform better than before. This is the most valuable quality in a professional yer.¡±


    Qin Mo nodded. ¡°I will work harder in the future in order to not disappoint my master and teammates. Thank you!¡±


    He bowed deeply in the direction of the Wind Colour team. Under the stage, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s lips slightly raised. In fact, Qin Mo¡¯s growth could be credited to Cat God.


    Ling Xuefeng thought this and sent a text message to Li Cangyu. [Thank you for helping me with my apprentice.]


    Li Cangyu immediately replied: [Why are you being so polite? Have him apany my Xiao Han to practice.]


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t hesitate to sell his apprentice. [No problem.]


    ***


    There were two neer awards per season. The Best Neer Award was done and now it was the Most Promising Rookie Award.


    The difference between the awards was that the former was for an outstanding neer this season. Thetter was for neers who didn¡¯t do well this season but their talent was high and their room for improvement was significant. It was a recognition of the yer¡¯s potential by the judges.


    ¡°The Most Promising Rookie Award goes to¡­ the Cheetah team¡¯s Chen Anran!¡±


    This name shocked many people. Li Cangyu was also a bit surprised and texted Ling Xuefeng: [Who is Chen Anran?]


    Ling Xuefeng was very impressed with this teenager. The rookie who just debuted this year was only 16 years old and he always followed his captain. HIs personality was a bit introverted and he barely spoke.


    [He is a new yer on the Cheetah team. He ys a terran hunter.] Ling Xuefeng quickly replied. [He didn¡¯t show any bright ys but his talent is very high. His style is also unique. The 16-year-old boy is low-key and introverted. He rarely appears in front of the media which is why you don¡¯t know him.]


    Li Cangyu really hadn¡¯t heard of Chen Anran. He rarely watched the Cheetah team¡¯s games. ording to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s exnation, he was a terran hunter. This style hadn¡¯t appeared in the league before.


    Hunters relied on traps as a means of attack. The mostmonly used skill was the Capture Trap that could be ced on the ground. The person stepping on it would be stuck and lose blood. If used well, it was a very strong control skill.


    A master hunter could fill the ground with traps, making the opponents walk into traps without any precautions. Then the high damage of the traps would sessfully kill the opponent.


    Due to the need to quickly ce traps, hunters needed high agility as a basis. Thus, the hunters in the Miracle League would choose an elf with the agility build as the main growth route.


    Chen Anran chose the terran gamey, which was extremely rare.


    Li Cangyu thought for a moment before replying: [The judges must be very sure of his talent if they gave him this award.]


    Ling Xuefeng said: [The Cheetah team will definitely improve next season and the double traps style will be hard to deal with.]


    The two of them were chatting when Yu Bing suddenly read a number. ¡°Next is the sixth¡¯s seasons heavyweight single person award, the MVP Award. The winner of the MVP award is¡­ Wind Colour¡¯s Ling Xuefeng!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng put away his phone and calmly walked on stage to ept the trophy.


    Kou Hongyi said with a smile, ¡°Captain Ling¡¯s expression is very calm. Is there anything you want to say to everyone?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng stated, ¡°Yes, thank you all.¡±


    Hosts, ¡°¡­¡±


    The natural cold king, they still couldn¡¯t interview him.


    Ling Xuefeng epted the prize with a serious face and the camera zoomed in on him. The man¡¯s side profile was handsome like the creator had carefully carved him. His expression was cold, worthy of the league¡¯s first abstinent god.


    Many fans were screaming andmented: [Lick Captain Ling!]


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡®This man is mine, not yours.¡¯


    ***


    The Best Combination Award was given to Ghost Spirits¡¯ Lou Zhang brothers. Their understanding of each other had increased and they truly could be considered the bestbination. The Highest Poprity Award decided through voting was given to Tan Shitian. It was because he posted a lot about kittens and dogs these past few days, attracting many random votes.


    None of these awards were too controversial and the team awards that followed was the highlight.


    The third-ce Ghost Spirits, second ce Flying Feathers and champions Wind Colour!


    The three teams took to the stage to receive the trophies.


    This was thest trophy of the old system, a perfect ending to the sixth season. It heralded the new seventh season that wasing.


    Ling Xuefeng held the championship trophy and stated calmly to the camera, ¡°I am very pleased that the Wind Colour team can win thest championship of the old system. This is the end of a long era and the beginning of a new era. In the seventh season, not only will the league rulesprehensively change but we have a friend returning from afar. I believe that in the seventh season, all professional yers will bring you more wonderful scenes.¡±


    These words were widely spread around by the e-sports reporters. It was a perfect finish to the sixth season.


    The end of an old era, the beginning of a new era and the return of an old friend!


    Everyone knew who the old friend was and people started to have expectations about Cat God¡¯s return.


    Li Cangyu saw the news reports and couldn¡¯t help sending a message to Ling Xuefeng. [Really handsome.]


    The person he saw was so handsome!


    Ling Xuefeng normally didn¡¯t like to talk, yet he gave such a serious speech. This actually became the closing lines of the sixth season. Wind Colour¡¯s captain really wasn¡¯t average.


    Ling Xuefeng, who was having dinner after the awards ceremony, received the message and a gentle look appeared in his eyes. [Do you mean that I¡¯m handsome?]


    Li Cangyu replied: [Yes, you were very handsome when speaking into the camera.]


    Ling Xuefeng was in a good mood from being praised and sent back: [I am waiting for your return.]


    A ripple spread through Li Cangyu¡¯s mind at these words. He wanted to climb through the phone line and throw him down.


    ¡®I will be back. The seventh season will soon arrive!¡¯

 Chapter 97 – New Teammate (1)

    <h4>Chapter 97 ¨C New Teammate (1)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The Food Squad¡¯s arena challenge had been opened for half a month. Xiao Han¡¯s PK skills were bing more refined thanks to Qin Mo changing to numerous side ounts every day to train Xiao Han. In particr, his grasp of the assassin¡¯s stealth skill had reached the point of perfection. Qin Mo was surprised to find that it wasn¡¯t easy to defeat Xiao Han now.


    After the end of the sixth season, the Wind Colour got a holiday for one month. Qin Mo nned to go back home to Xi¡¯an to visit his parents. As apetent sparring partner, he decided to say goodbye to Xiao Han before he left.


    That night, Xiao Han found that someone was online in the ¡®schizophrenia group¡¯ in his friends¡¯ list and he immediately sent a private message: [Qin Mo, arena?]


    Qin Mo thought, ¡®I have yed so many rounds with you and had to pay you gold for every round. Whenever Ie online, you will say words like ¡®arena?¡¯ Do I have no human rights?¡¯


    Qin Mo thought this and said: [I won¡¯t go.]


    Xiao Han was puzzled. [Why?]


    Qin Mo replied angrily: [There is no reason. I just don¡¯t want to fight with you!]


    Xiao Han said seriously: [Are you afraid you won¡¯t beat me if we fight again?]


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Who said he couldn¡¯t beat Xiao Han?


    Qin Mo was stimted by this method and immediately found the president of Wind Colour to ask for money. Popr Land Under Heaven couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°Loser Little Prince, the team is on holiday and you still won¡¯t let go of my vault?¡±


    Qin Mo asked the president for 10,000 gold and PKed with Xiao Han for 10 rounds. Once they finished, he said: [Look, I can beat you.]


    Xiao Han: [Yes, thank you for the training.]


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Damn it, he was fooled! He ended up sparring and gave Xiao Han another 10,000 gold coins!


    The depressed Qin Mo shut off hisputer and decided that he would ignore Xiao Han during his one month holiday!


    ***


    The sixth season ended and the Miracle League gave professional yers a one month holiday. Most yers actively went home to visit their loved ones. However, the captains weren¡¯t so leisurely.


    Shortly after the awards ceremony, Chairman Nan Jiangang convened all the team captains of the first and second division in Beijing. The first division had eight teams and the second division had sixteen teams. In total, there were 24 captains. All of them sat around the conference table.


    Chairman Nan Jiangang asked the assistant to distribute the documents to everyone. Then he started speaking seriously, ¡°There are two reasons for today¡¯s meeting. First, the rules of the seventh season will bepletely changed. There are detailed descriptions in the file. You can look at it first.¡±


    The captains looked down at the documents. After a while, Ling Xuefeng looked up and asked, ¡°Chairman, the seventh season will cancel the single-elimination arena system and change it into a partner matchup. Is this in line with the World Competition?¡±


    The question raised by Ling Xuefeng was amon doubt in the hearts of the other captains.


    Chairman Nan Jiangang nodded and said, ¡°Next year¡¯s World Competition will indeed have a partner matchup elimination system. The World League¡¯s idea is that the single-yer system is too unstable. If a team has one or two very strong guards, they will gain a lot of points in the arena stage, which isn¡¯t fair to the other teams. Since Miracle is a team game, more attention should be paid to the ability to cooperate. That is the purpose behind recing one person with partners.¡±


    The group nodded. In other words, there would be no single-yer confrontations in the seventh season. It would be a confrontation betweenbinations.


    For example, let¡¯s say there was a match between Time and Flying Feathers. In the past, the two sides would send three yers to the arena in a 1v1 elimination style battle. The person who survived until the end would gain the points. In the seventh season, the arena would take the form ofbination VSbination. Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei could form abination and Flying Feathers had the double meleebination of Yu Pingsheng and Su Guangmo. A yer¡¯s individual strength would be weakened and the role of cooperation between partners significantly increased.


    Then Su Guangmo asked, ¡°ording to the description in the file, the regr season only has one round of the arena. In the yoffs, if there are three consecutive rounds, you can change people in the middle. This meaning¡­ you can change one person?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Jiangang exined. ¡°Let¡¯s take the Wind Colour team as an example. The first round can have the Guo Xuan and Yan Ruiwenbination, the second round can have the Xu Feifan and Ling Xuefeng double summoningbination and then thebination of Ling Xuefeng and Yan Ruiwen can y in the third round. It can be a single or double change, allowing a high degree of freedom. Once you go back, you have to study carefully about how to arrange your lineup.¡±


    This was interesting because every team had a special acebination. In addition to this fixedbination, they could use other teammates to create a unique style of y. If necessary, they could even bring a healer to the arena.


    Chairman Nan Jiangang continued exining, ¡°There is still the second matter about the establishment of the national team for the World Competition. The maximum number of yers and the selection methods have been included in the file. Take a closer look. If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask me directly.¡±


    ***


    The meetingsted for two hours and the captains had a very lively discussion.


    Chairman Nan Jiangang looked at the eagerness of these young people and was particrly pleased. He believed that the seventh season would definitely be more exciting than any season in the past.


    Once the meeting ended, Nan Jiangang was left alone with Ling Xuefeng and he asked, ¡°How is Old Cat¡¯s progress?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied, ¡°He opened a cross-server arena challenge to recruit teammates. However, he hasn¡¯t found anyone yet.¡±


    Nan Jiangang frowned. ¡°The second division will start after the Spring Festival next year. Once he finds teammates, he has to train them. He doesn¡¯t have a lot of time. Tell him to speed up his progress!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Rest assured, Chairman.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng returned to his hotel and immediately turned on hisputer. He logged into his Q ount and sent a message to Li Cangyu. [The chairman asked about your team today. Has the situation progressed on your side?]


    [Not for the moment.] Li Cangyu replied. [Qin Mo gave my Xiao Han half a month¡¯s worth of training and his PK level has grown considerably. There are very few people who can defeat him. asionally, there are one or two but they aren¡¯t interested in yingpetitively.]


    Ling Xuefeng wondered: [Have you considered my suggestion? Exposing your identity and using it to recruit teammates will be more useful than the one million bonus that you set.]


    Li Cangyu smiled. [I am nning to do so.]


    Then he asked with concerned: [Didn¡¯t you have a meeting in Beijing today?]


    [Yes, today¡¯s meeting was about the change in thepetition system and the national team¡¯s selection. I¡¯ll send it for you to look.] He used his phone to take photos of the files and uploaded them to Q.


    Li Cangyu sent a hug emoji and looked thoughtfully at the files.


    10 minutester, Li Cangyu finished reading about the new system and was somewhat puzzled. [The single-yer elimination is cancelled and it will be abination arena?]


    Ling Xuefeng: [Yes.]


    Li Cangyu: [Okay, then I can try abination with Xiao Bai. Output + Milk Dad.]


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    He knew this would happen!


    If Li Cangyu really formed a team with Bai Xuan, it was estimated that many people would cry in the future. Cat God protected by the milk dad was simply unstoppable. He wouldn¡¯t be able to die and there would be a collective protest.


    Li Cangyu continued with: [Can the two of us form abination in the World Competition?]


    Ling Xuefeng was slightly moved and asked: [Don¡¯t you want to bring your Milk Dad?]


    Li Cangyu sent a smiling emoji. [I want to take you even more.]


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    Was this person being intentional or unintentional?


    There was a moment of silence and then Ling Xuefeng asked: [Why do you want to form abination with me?]


    Li Cangyu: [Because you are handsome.]


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu unconsciously teased Ling Xuefeng, unaware that on the other side of theputer, Ling Xuefeng was once again smiling.


    [Then you want tobine with me and rely on my face to kill the opponents?] Ling Xuefeng typed.


    [Don¡¯t you think the two of us can dominate the world, regardless of whether we depend on our face or our strength?] Li Cangyu replied quite seriously.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s smile deepened and his eyes softened. [Don¡¯t think too far ahead. You need to quickly find teammates and y well in the domestic league before talking about the national team.]


    Li Cangyu sent an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture. [Rest assured. I will move step by step.]


    Then a dialogue window popped up in the lower right corner. It was from Zhang Jueming.


    [Cat God, I found a very interesting person in the arena. Do you want toe and see?]


    Li Cangyu quickly typed: [Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.]


    Chatting with Ling Xuefeng made him happy but there was a more pressing matter at present. Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng waved goodbye. Then Li Cangyu logged into the game and went to the cross-server arena to find Zhang Jueming.


    ***


    Zhang Jueming had been following Cat God¡¯s instructions and taking Xiao Gu to y in the cross-server arena.


    The cross-server arena was graded ording to the yer¡¯s points and winning percentage. Opponents of the same level would be matched. Once the points were full, there would be a promotion and the yer could enter a higher level area.


    From lowest to highest, the ranks of the arena were: bronze, silver, gold, diamond and king.


    Most yers in the bronze section were rookies and those with terrible hand speed. The silver section had average yers. Masters in the online game would usually reach the gold and diamond section while the king section was obvious. It was basically the section for the side ounts of the professional yers.


    Zhang Jueming met a person in the qualifying session of the bronze section.


    Anyone ying the arena knew that the bronze section had a mix of elementary school students and rookies. However, it was also possible to encounter some masters training their side ounts from scratch.


    Zhang Jueming knew instantly that this person was a master practicing a side ount.


    On that day, he opened a healer ount while Gu Siming yed a psychic side ount. This was to let Xiao Gu be familiar with the operations of the psychic. The two of them joined a random matching queue and were sessfully assigned to a room.


    It was the bronze section so Zhang Jueming and Gu Siming could easily crush yers. Yet in this match, they encountered an incident.


    Their team had a rookie who couldn¡¯t y and died six times in a row to the opposite team¡¯s ck magician. The ck magician relied on the 30% status bonus from the six kills to wipe out the team in one breath and sessfully grabbed the crystal.


    Zhang Jueming was a healer and Xiao Gu was an auxiliary. The two watched as their teammates were killed and couldn¡¯t help. They could only lose in a depressed manner. This was the first time that they saw the word ¡®failure¡¯ in the bronze section.


    After this match, Xiao Gu said, ¡°The ck magician has a good awareness. He is definitely ying a side ount!¡±


    Zhang Jueming had previously been a captain and naturally saw that this ck magician wasn¡¯t simple and wanted to add him as a friend.


    This person¡¯s ID was Don¡¯t Like to Talk. Zhang Jueming sent the message: [Let¡¯s be friends to team up together.]


    Don¡¯t Like to Talk: [Okay.]


    Thus, Zhang and Gu formed a team with him. They yed 10 games in a row and naturally won the 10 games.


    Zhang Jueming teamed up with the ck magician to see his true level. The more he saw, the more shocked he became. This person¡¯s awareness was first-ss and he was also capable of grasping opportunities.


    The ck magician was a dark magic ss. The most important thing was the negative effect of the Death Mantra. Under this spell, the ck magician¡¯s attack skills would receive a damage bonus. Many ck magicians didn¡¯t know how to connect spells but this person did it very well. His grasp of the spell cooldowns was simply perfect.


    However, he was like his ID ¡®Don¡¯t Like to Talk.¡¯ He rarely spoke. Whenever he was asked something, he would reply with short words. He never took the initiative to send a message.


    In order to avoid scaring him, Zhang Jueming temporarily didn¡¯t tell him about the formation of the day. He teamed up with the ck magician for three or four days to make sure this person had potential before telling the captain.

 Chapter 98 – New Teammate (2)

    <h4>Chapter 98 ¨C New Teammate (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu heard Old Zhang¡¯s description and became excited. In the beginning, he had Old Zhang go to the cross-server arena with Xiao Gu while he trained Xiao Han and looked for teammates. As a result, there was no progress on Xiao Han¡¯s side but Old Zhang sent good news about a teammate first.


    A ck magician was exactly the teammate they needed the most. ording to Old Zhang, this person shouldn¡¯t be the side ount of a professional yer. Maybe he was still developing.


    ¡°Give me a random ount and I will join you.¡± Li Cangyu said to Zhang Jueming.


    ¡°Okay, I sent the ount password on Q.¡± Zhang Jueming picked a summoner from his dozens of ounts and sent it to Li Cangyu. Li Cangyu logged and consciously joined the team.


    Zhang Jueming exined on the team channel. [This is my friend. He will y the arena with us tonight.]


    Don¡¯t Like to Talk said one word. [Oh.]


    Li Cangyu sent a handshake emoji. [Hello.]


    Don¡¯t Like to Talk: [Okay.]


    Li Cangyu: [How many years have you been ying a ck magician?]


    Don¡¯t Like to Talk: [Three years.]


    Li Cangyu: [Do you really dislike talking?]


    Don¡¯t Like to Talk: [Yes.]


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    This guy was interesting. He took such a direct ID!


    [Your team has joined the cross-server arena¡¯s qualifying list. Matching your opponents, please wait.]


    [Matching sessful. Reading the arena map, please be prepared.]


    On the screen, the 10-second countdown popped up. After a while, the four people appeared on the arena map along with two other random teammates assigned by the system.


    The random map for the qualifiers was just a mountain map. There were three paths that could be taken to steal the crystal.


    In order to observe the strength of Don¡¯t Like to Talk, Li Cangyu deliberately walked with him down the same road but he acted as a soy sauce.


    The result¡­


    This ck magician was quite strong. He actually killed two people from the opposite side and took a double kill in one breath!


    Strangely, he didn¡¯t say a word despite Li Cangyu obviously acting as a soy sauce. He just silently fought, as if his teammate didn¡¯t exist.


    This game was won without a doubt. Don¡¯t Like to Talk relied on the violence of the ck magician to kill the opposite six people.


    For the next three rounds, Li Cangyu continued to act as a soy sauce, never helping when they were surrounded. The ck magician still didn¡¯t speak as he ignored Li Cangyu and continued to fight by himself.


    Even after being surrounded and killed by three enemies, he didn¡¯t say a word and climbed up again in silence.


    An average person would definitely curse on the team channel. How could they be calm when they met such a pig teammate? This person¡¯s psychological quality was quite strong.


    Zhang Jueming had been taking a separate path with Xiao Gu but he still paid attention to this side. He asked in the voice channel, ¡°Cat God, what do you think of this person?¡±


    Li Cangyu thought about it. ¡°He is very familiar with a ck magician¡¯s skills and his ability to grasp opportunities is powerful. His mentality is also understated. I think he really can be developed.¡±


    Zhang Cheming nodded. ¡°I think so as well. This person doesn¡¯t like to talk so we can¡¯t ask him anything.¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°We aren¡¯t in a hurry. Let¡¯s do it again.¡±


    ***


    Li Cangyu spent one evening acting as a soy sauce to carefully observe this ck magician. He saw that this person¡¯s eyes were quite sharp. It could be seen from the way he operated that his hand speed wasn¡¯t high. However, his y was very stable and the skills linkage excellent. No skills would be wasted.


    The smartest thing about him was that even in disadvantageous situations of 1v2 or 1v3, he was very good at using the terrain to kite the opponents. He yed a remote ss very well, grasping the way to maintain a distance from the opponent while still being able to use vital skills.


    The ck magician was the most aggressive ss in the ranged magic sses but this person¡¯s ck magician didn¡¯t give a suffocating sense of oppression. Rather, it was a bit slow.


    He slowly kited his opponents, like boiling a frog. He used the slow ck magic style to grind away at the opponent. An average person might feel suffocated by this. However, Li Cangyu felt that if a person¡¯s hand speed was limited then they couldn¡¯t y the explosive oppression style. This method of slowly grinding the opponent was also very good.


    Don¡¯t Like to Talk and Li Cangyu yed until approximately 12 o¡¯clock before Don¡¯t Like to Talk sent a message to the team channel: [Goodbye.]


    Li Cangyu quickly typed: [Are you logging off?]


    [Sleep.]


    [Will youe back tomorrow?]


    [I will.]


    Li Cangyu smiled and said: [Then let¡¯s go together tomorrow. Master, take us with you.]


    [Okay.]


    Zhang Jueming silently wiped his sweat. Cat God pretending to be a small novice was really first-ss acting. He actually said, ¡°Master, take us with you.¡± If the other person knew who Cat God was, wouldn¡¯t he be terrified?


    ***


    The next night, Don¡¯t Like to Talk received a team invitation as soon as he logged in. He joined the team and saw that yesterday¡¯s summoner, psychic and healer were present. Also, there was a white magician and swordsman in the team.


    In fact, Zhang Jueming¡¯s healer side ount was being controlled by Bai Xuan this time, while Zhang Jueming changed to a white magician ount. The swordsman was naturally Xie Shurong. Cat God sent a summoning order and all his teammates arrived.


    As for Xiao Han, he was still seriously defending the challenge arena.


    Li Cangyu typed on the team channel: [We are a casual group and are just missing one person. Do you mind ying the qualifiers with us?]


    Don¡¯t Like to Talk didn¡¯t have a regr teammate and typed: [Okay.]


    Li Cangyu asked: [Do you want to join the voice channel?]


    Don¡¯t Like to Talk: [I don¡¯t have a mic.]


    This person¡¯s nature was obviously a bit introverted. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t force him and simply joined the qualifiers list.


    When teaming up, the system presumed the members were good friends so the matched opponents would be rtively strong. This stage was too simple for Li Cangyu and professional yers. Still, everyone wanted to see the ck magician¡¯s strength so they collectively pretended to be novices.


    The ck magician didn¡¯t hate on this ¡®small novice¡¯ teammates. He used obstacles to slowly hit the opponent and sometimes took advantage of the terrain to grind at the opponent.


    The more Li Cangyu looked, the more he liked this person. This guy was like a snail that could kill people slowly.


    The mastery of his skills was particrly precise. Every skill was released at the right timing and he didn¡¯t waste a single drop of blue. He was a prudent type yer.


    In the voice room, Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t helpmenting, ¡°It is rare for a ck magician to y like this.¡±


    Xie Shurong agreed. ¡°It is rare. The strongest ck magicians in the country are in the Wind Colour team. Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan have reduced the cooldown of their skills as much as possible to y quickly. This matches the violent output style of Wind Colour¡¯s summoners.¡±


    In Miracle, skill points could be added at will and the degree of freedom was quite high. As Xie Shurong said, both Yan and Guo of Wind Colour had skills that ¡®reduced cooldown.¡¯ They could quickly cast spells and match with Ling Xuefeng to suppress the opponents. The ck magician in front of them was obviously different. The ¡®add magic damage¡¯ skills were slow to cast but as long as they hit, the damage would be high.


    Zhang Jueming mused, ¡°A ss doesn¡¯t have a fixed gamey. Since I can use a white magician as an auxiliary, is there any problem with the ck magician¡¯s slow style?¡±


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°That is the truth. There are advantages to the fast and slow style. The main thing is to look at the team¡¯s lineup. Pure Cleansing¡¯s double auxiliary lineup is especially slow but it also gives many strong teams a headache. When necessary, slow down the rhythm to seize an opportunity and counterattack.¡±


    The captain clearly liked this slow and introverted person, but Bai Xuan still had some concerns. ¡°The origin of this person is unclear. It is hard to say if he can be a professional yer or not.¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°Let me ask him.¡±


    Then he sent a message to the other person. ¡°Hello, I am Old Cat. I am forming a professional team to participate in the seventh season¡¯s professional league. I am looking for a ck magician teammate. Are you interested in ying in the professional league?¡±


    The other person was somewhat ttered and asked after a long time: [Cat God?]


    Li Cangyu replied: [Have you heard of me?]


    [Yes, the behind the scenes strategist.]


    Li Cangyu understood that his role as the behind the scenes strategist had been circted on the Inte during the Carnival. The news that Cat God ising back was widely forwarded by Miracle fans. It was no secret if people were paying attention to the World Carnival. It wasn¡¯t strange that people knew him.


    [That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Old Cat.] Li Cangyu quickly typed: [I will ask you seriously. Are you interested in ying in the Professional League?]


    [¡­Me?]


    [Yes, it is you.]


    Don¡¯t Like to Talk was silent for a long time before saying: [Is it okay?]


    Li Cangyu replied with a smile: [Of course. What other reason would I have for bringing my teammates to y the bronze qualifiers with you? One of my teammates met you and found that you are special and talented. We collectively came to check. The people present are professional yers in my team and they all appreciate you.]


    Don¡¯t Like to Talk: [¡­]


    Li Cangyu said: [Why don¡¯t youe to the voice channel and I¡¯ll say it directly?]


    Don¡¯t Like to Talk: [Okay.]


    A momentter, a person entered the voice room and a weak voice entered everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°H-How are you?¡±


    Li Cangyu spoke cheerfully, ¡°Hello, I am Old Cat. What are you called?¡±


    The person whispered, ¡°My, my surname is Li, I¡¯m called Li Xiaojiang.¡±


    This voice wasn¡¯t too old. He was probably a teenager?


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°How old are you?¡±


    ¡°18, 18 years old.¡¯


    ¡°Then can I call you Xiao Li?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    Bai Xuan found that every time this person spoke, he would repeat the first word. Bai Xuan took off his headset and whispered, ¡°Does this little guy have a stutter?¡±


    Li Cangyu also took off his headset and nodded. ¡°It is possible.¡±


    It was possible that due to his speech, he didn¡¯t like to talk and became more introverted.


    The voice of this young boy was feeble and had a sharp contrast with the unrestrained Uncle Zhang and lively Xiao Gu. This made Bai Xuan think of a pitiful stray cat in the corner.


    Cat God really had an aura that attracted young people. This time, it was this introverted young man. Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°If two more youngsters join the team, we can put together a table of four for mahjong.¡±


    Li Cangyu gave him a look. ¡°Let¡¯s check this Xiao Li first.¡±


    Bai Xuan said, ¡°This person is easier to deal with than Xiao Han. Xiao Han was rebellious and we have to kill him until he had his underwear left before he would agree. This Xiao Li sounds very good. Perhaps he will follow you after you say a few words.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡± Li Cangyu put on his headset again and said, ¡°Xiao Li, I appreciate your talents in the game. Your dragging style is slow and sluggish, but this is a strong match with my teammates. I would sincerely like to invite you to join my team. Are you willing?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang was silent for a moment before carefully saying, ¡°But, but I haven¡¯t yedpetitively¡­¡±


    His stuttering became more apparent when he was nervous. Li Cangyu said softly, ¡°You can follow me to y the game. Give yourself a chance. How about it?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang whispered, ¡°I, I will drag you down¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu stated, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be there to cover you.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang seemed touched as he blushed. ¡°Then, then let me think about it.¡±


    Gu Siming heard the stuttering youth and couldn¡¯t help whispering to Uncle Zhang, ¡°He ys the game slowly and talks slowly. He is a slow person.¡±


    Zhang Juemingughed. ¡°It is enough for our team to have you as a little madman. Cat God would have a headache if there are a few more madmen. I think this Xiao Li is very good. It doesn¡¯t matter if he is slow. This makes him more stable on the field.¡±


    In fact, Li Cangyu had the same thoughts. Gu Siming was too hot-blooded and really was a small madman. Xiao Han was arrogant and rebellious, although he yed well. This Xiao Li was slow but he was far more stable than Xiao Han and Gu Siming. It would be great if he joined!

 Chapter 99 - Challenger

    <h4>Chapter 99 ¨C Challenger


    </h4>


    Li Xiaojiang never thought that he could be an e-sports yer. He had been ying Miracle for three years. The dark magician was his favourite ss but his hand speed couldn¡¯t keep up. Thus, he could only use the ¡®slow¡¯ style. Of course, this was also rted to his nature. Since he was a child, he wasn¡¯t good atmunicating with people. When he talked, his tongue couldn¡¯t help knotting. After beingughed at several times, he was even less likely to speak.


    He was like a snail shrinking into his shell. He slowly crawled forward, regardless of what the people around him thought.


    He met Cat God in the game through an ident and was invited by Cat God to join the team. Li Xiaojiang was so excited that his fingers were shaking, but he wasn¡¯t likely to express it. He ran to his boss¡¯ office and could only clench his fist as he said, ¡°I, I want to y, y the game. Next, next month, I won¡¯te to work.¡±


    The boss, who was surfing the Inte, nced at him and asked, ¡°What game?¡¯


    ¡°The Miracle Professional League.¡±


    The boss was called Li Hai and he was Li Xiaojiang¡¯s cousin.


    Li Xiaojiang had been slow since he was a child. He looked dull and his grades weren¡¯t good. After graduating from high school, he didn¡¯t get into a good university. His person¡¯s cultural level wasn¡¯t high and they didn¡¯t have any good ideas for their son¡¯s future. Therefore, they sent him to a provincial city to spend a few years with his cousin.


    His cousin opened an online store in the provincial city, specializing in assemblingputers, keyboards, mouses, audio and other peripherals. There was a physical store in the city and the business was very good. The annual ie reached millions of yuan.


    He knew this child wasn¡¯t good atmunicating with others and asked his cousin to help with misceneous tasks such as printing orders and counting inventory, which didn¡¯t require talking to others.


    Li Xiaojiang did things slowly but he was careful and serious. It was handy for him to do these tasks and he never made a mistake. After finishing his work during the day, he was idle at night and yed games. His days were veryfortable.


    Today, he suddenly said that he was going to y in the Miracle Professional League. Li Hai knew the Miracle League very well and thought it was funny. He looked at the blushing teenager and patted his shoulder. Li Hai asked, ¡°You are going to ypetitively at this level? Who¡¯s fooling you? You shouldn¡¯t meet liars.¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Li Xiaojiang anxiously exined. ¡°It is Cat, Cat, Cat¡­¡±


    Li Hai quickly rushed him. ¡°There is a rtionship with a cat?¡±


    ¡°Cat, Cat God asked me to join.¡± He finally said the sentence in its entirety. Li Xiaojiang sighed with relief and looked at his cousin with eyes full of anticipation.


    Li Hai was startled.


    Cat God?


    Of course, he had heard the name of this great god. Some time ago, Cat God was the behind the scenes strategist at the World Carnival and he heated up the country. As a veteran of Miracle, he naturally heard the news of Cat God¡¯s return.


    Did his stupid cousin really meet Cat God?


    Li Hai couldn¡¯t help feeling excited and asked, ¡°Are you sure that it is Cat God? You¡¯re not joking?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang nodded seriously. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Li Hai excitedly cried out, ¡°Quickly quickly, take me to meet Cat God!¡±


    ***


    Li Cangyu was chatting with everyone on the voice channel. In less than half an hour, Li Xiaojiang came back and whispered, ¡°Cat, Cat God, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Then the voice of an adult male was heard. ¡°Hey, is Cat God really there?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied, ¡°I am Old Cat.¡±


    Li Hai was excited. ¡°Are you Cat God?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ how are you rted to Xiao Li?¡±


    Li Hai exined, ¡°I am Li Xiaojiang¡¯s cousin. Xiaojiang¡¯s parents aren¡¯t local and he is currently working in my store. He just told me that Cat God wanted him to join the professional league. I thought he was dreaming!¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sincerely inviting Xiaojiang to join our team. There is a formal contract after joining. The address of the club is in Changsha. If you are worried, you cane to check the team in person once I return to China. Look and then make a decision.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the store won¡¯t be busy in a few days so I will take him there!¡± Li Hai paused before asking uneasily, ¡°Cat God, my brother¡¯s level¡­ can he really y the game? He is a slow child from an early age and I can¡¯t wait to be killed by him in PK.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken. Xiaojiang is very talented.¡± Li Cangyu exined warmly.


    ¡°Really?¡± Li Hai happily patted Li Xiaojiang¡¯s head and said, ¡°Then you have made it! Since Cat God likes you then I can rest assured. Brother will take you to report to the team next month!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Xiaojiang was also excited and spoke seriously, ¡°Thank, thank you Cat God.¡±


    His brother happened to be an otaku with an online store. He knew e-sports and Miracle, as well as being familiar with the professional league. This made things much easier to handle. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t need to bother him with more details as Li Hai readily agreed to let his brother ypetitively.


    This slow fellow didn¡¯t hesitate too long to decide to join the team. He was clearly very passionate about the Miracle League. This meant he could be well nurtured in the future.


    Li Cangyu received a new teammate and was in a good mood.


    He was one member away from his goal of an eight-person team.


    ***


    That evening, Li Cangyumissioned the vice president of the Food Squad to help him write a promotional post that was sent all over the Miracle forums.


    The contents of the post were very concise. [Cat God is bringing a team back to the Miracle Professional League. He is currently looking for teammates. It is room number 7713 in the cross-server arena and the password is 9999. Looking for any strong masters to join!]


    The post made headlines as soon as it was released.


    Cheng Wei was Li Cangyu¡¯s biggest fanboy and he naturally saw the post. He quickly forwarded the forum post to Weibo with thement: [Where are the masters? Quickly join! Cat God¡¯s team is absolutely trustworthy!]


    Someone couldn¡¯t helpmenting below: [Aren¡¯t you the vice-captain of Time? Why are you helping Cat God to advertise?] [Cheng Wei¡¯s heart is with Old Cat. Poor Captain Tan.] [¡®Pained Captain Tan team¡¯] [¡®Strongly Distressed Captain Tan team¡¯ +1]


    Cheng Wei was somewhat upset when he saw thements below his Weibo. He looked for Tan Shitian to exin but didn¡¯t expect Tan Shitian to act so generously by forwarding the same post and writing: [Cat God¡¯s team should be full. If you are interested in ying in the professional league, you should seize this opportunity.]


    Cheng Wei was moved as he knocked on the door of the bedroom. ¡°Why did you write that on Weibo? I thought you would scold me.¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled and rubbed Cheng Wei¡¯s head. ¡°How can I scold you? It doesn¡¯t matter if you help Cat God with advertising. Can¡¯t people on different teams be friends?¡±


    Cheng Wei agreed, ¡°Yes! People on different teams can also be friends!¡±


    Tan Shitian added, ¡°It is fine as long as you don¡¯t go easy on Cat God when you encounter him in matches.¡±


    Cheng Wei immediately formed fists and dered confidently, ¡°It is impossible for me to go easy on him. If I met Cat God on the field, I won¡¯t be polite and will beat him up.¡±


    Tan Shitian, ¡°¡­¡±


    He was bullied by Cat God yet he wanted to beat Cat God up? Wasn¡¯t this too much?


    ¡­¡­


    To the surprise of the fans, Ling Xuefeng also forwarded it along with Tan and Cheng. Captain Ling wrote straightforward words: [Help expand.]


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s personality was solemn and cold. His Weibo was like an official promotional tform. He rarely wrote anything about his private life and usually only forwarded news about the professional league and the Wind Colour team. However, many careful fans found that since the appearance of Cat God, Captain Ling actually forwarded news rted to Cat God three times in a row.


    The first one was Tan Shitian¡¯s story about the big cat and kitten. Captain Ling exined that the big cat and the kitten had a father-son rtionship. The second was the matter of the behind the scenes strategist at the World Carnival. Captain Ling forwarded Old Cat¡¯s post. Today, Cat God¡¯s team was recruiting and Captain Ling forwarded a post to help increase the publicity.


    Fans were very puzzled. [Captain Ling seems to care about Cat God?] [Weren¡¯t they the strongest opponents?] [The question about who is the best summoner in the league hasn¡¯t been settled. Captain Ling must refuel to kill Old Cat!] [Kill the Cat +1]


    [Kill the Cat + ID number.]


    A bunch of ¡®Kill the Cat¡¯ filled thements.


    Ling Xuefeng sat calmly in front of theputer but he was thinking, ¡®What do you know? That cat is mine.¡¯


    ***


    The news that Cat God was recruiting teammates was widely forwarded by professional yers, and it clearly had an overwhelming publicity effect. Xiao Han¡¯s challenge room was overcrowded. Many people who couldn¡¯t enter had to queue up outside.


    Some people dly paid 1,000 gold coins to enter the challenge arena and see Cat God¡¯s face. It was a pity that most of them couldn¡¯t see Cat God¡¯s face as they were sent away by Xiao Han.


    The people watching the screen excitedly typed: [Lick Cat God!] [Cat God, please give me a signature!] [Love to Eat Braised Fish is actually Cat God! The members of the Food Squad are very proud!] [Cat God,e out! Don¡¯t be shy!] [Cat God, do you want to personally beat me up? I want to fight the strategist behind the scenes!]


    There were too many people who flocked to the room after hearing Cat God¡¯s name. More than 95% of them came to join the fun and only a few had the strength to fight in the challenge arena.


    Today¡¯s challenge arena opened until 2 p.m. in New York, which was 2 a.m. in China.


    Since Cat God didn¡¯t make a public appearance, the first wave of people gradually dispersed. It waste at night and only a few dozen people were left as onlookers. Xiao Han had been ying since morning and he was tired and dizzy. He let Frost Descends sit in the middle of the arena to rest as he went to the bathroom.


    Li Cangyu had thrown his apprentice into the arena to train Xiao Han¡¯s ability to cope with challengers alone.


    Li Cangyu saw his apprenticee out of the bathroom with a tired expression and softened. He waved to Xiao Han and said, ¡°Come rest for a while. Eat some fruit.¡±


    Xiao Han immediately came over and took a peeled apple from Bai Xuan.


    Li Yunyu asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation like in the arena? There still isn¡¯t a harvest?¡±


    Xiao Han bit the apple and replied, ¡°Most of them came to get Master¡¯s signature. There was no one who beat me this morning.¡±


    Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan looked at each other.


    This high-intensity challenge mode was actually an excellent exercise opportunity for Xiao Han.


    Xiao Han, who only knew how to kill people from behind, was now winning against hundreds of people of different races and sses. The fact that no one beat him this morning made Li Cangyu surprised and very happy. His apprentice was gradually changing and hadn¡¯t realized the progress he was making.


    Li Cangyu was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Wait for me and I will go to the arena to check.¡±


    Xiao Han nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ***


    Surprisingly, the duo returned after eating fruit and found a person sitting in the ring.


    The man was sitting next to Xiao Han¡¯s assassin and the room was filled with messages that he had sent: [Is Cat God there? I came to join your team.]


    [Cat God?]


    [Cat God, ept me. My level isn¡¯t bad!]


    [I am young and have a first-ss awareness. I am very talented and there is a lot of room for progress!]


    [I¡¯m sure that I will be a strong teammate! [Haha][Haha].]


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    His boasting ability was quite good.


    Was he as skilled as his mouth? Of course, Li Cangyu had to judge it himself.


    Li Cangyu logged into his summoner ount on the nextputer. He made another arena room and had Xiao Han send the person a message: [Room 7319, the password is 8899. Come for a fight.]

 Chapter 100 – Unexpected Harvest

    <h4>Chapter 100 ¨C Unexpected Harvest</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The boastful fellow had the ID Great Navigator and was an elf hunter.


    Elf hunters were the most mainstream gamey in the current Miracle League. They could use the elf¡¯s agility to quickly move and arrange various traps to control and kill the opponents.


    However, theyout of the traps was very particr and it was difficult to control. Sometimes the enemy wouldn¡¯t step on traps and they would be wasted. Therefore, the hunter was one of the most challenging sses to y apart from the summoner.


    Li Cangyu changed to a new room and added a password to avoid the interference of bystanders.


    He would let Xiao Han y first to test this person¡¯s level.


    Xiao Han had received half a month of high-intensity training and his current level had already caught up with those in the online game. The thing that surprised Li Cangyu was that this hunter was skilled and Xiao Han lost to him.


    Xiao Han was very shocked. He looked back at his master and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t react just now.¡±


    Li Cangyu gave him an encouraging pat on the shoulder. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You have rarely encountered skilled hunters in the arena.¡±


    Xiao Han nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never met one.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy to y aplex ss, so high-level hunters and novice hunters seemed like twopletely different sses. In this half a month, Xiao Han had mainly encountered archers, magicians and swordsmen. Summoners and hunters were especially rare. Today, he met a hunter master and stepped on the traps arranged by the other person, causing him to be killed by the traps.


    ¡°y another round.¡± Li Cangyu ordered.


    Xiao Han nodded and pressed the ready button. Then he typed: [One more game.]


    Great Navigator asked: [I want to fight Cat God. What about Cat God?]


    Xiao Han: [He is watching.]


    Great Navigator: [Oh, thene again! Cat God, watch carefully! See my incredible performance!¡±


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    This guy, wasn¡¯t he too good at boasting about himself?


    Li Cangyu sat down and watched the two of them seriously.


    Xiao Han had identally stepped on a trap and suffered a big loss. He would naturally y more carefully in this round. However, he didn¡¯t have experience with ying high-level hunters and identally stepped on a confinement trap.


    Great Navigator immediately jumped to his side, cing five traps at a very fast speed and exploded them. This directly cut Xiao Han¡¯s blood volume in half.


    Xiao Han helplessly entered stealth. This time he was smart and stared at where the hunter was standing. He moved behind the other person and his knife fell, quickly reduced the blood volume gap.


    [You¡¯re quite good!] The person typed while putting down a trap and jumping away from Xiao Han. Xiao Han wanted to catch up again but it wasn¡¯t that easy. The other party had put down arge number of hidden traps. One careless step would result in a loss of blood, making every step difficult.


    Li Cangyu saw that Xiao Han was having a hard time and couldn¡¯t help opening his mouth to give a reminder. ¡°Whenever you encounter a hunter, use movement skills and light footwork. Don¡¯t walk on the ground since it is easy to walk on a trap.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Han used a teleport skill to chase the other side but the hunter¡¯s movement speed was extremely fast. He moved in a dazzling manner while quickly cing traps.


    The most annoying ss in the Miracle League was undoubtedly the summoner because there were too many pets to kill. The second was the hunter, since taking one step could activate a trap, making people very annoyed.


    Li Cangyu had his own ways of dealing with hunters but Xiao Han obviously didn¡¯t know how to fight them. He was disturbed by traps and his blood volume became lower and lower.


    In the second game, Xiao Han lost again and he stared at theputer with great dissatisfaction.


    Li Cangyu chuckled and touched his apprentice¡¯s head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You haven¡¯t learnt the skills of a hunter yet. Let me do it.¡±


    Xiao Han immediately got up and gave his position to his master. Li Cangyu used the Love to Eat Braised Fish ount and entered the arena.


    Bai Xuan heard the movements and came over to watch. Once he saw that Xiao Han was defeated, he couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked. ¡°Who is this person?¡±


    Li Cangyu exined, ¡°He saw our publicity post and said he wanted to join our team. I am testing him.¡±


    Bai Xuan sat down with interest. ¡°It is a self-rmendation? I¡¯ll watch as well.¡±


    The third match started. Great Navigator saw that his opponent had changed to Love to Eat Braised Fish and immediately sent a row of hugging emojis. [Cat God, Cat God! I¡¯m here to convince you to take me. I¡¯m excellent!¡±


    Li Cangyu typed: [I will know after testing you.]


    At the beginning of the match, Li Cangyu summoned his water spirit, fire spirit, thunder spirit and wind spirit. The four spirits of the elf summoner were all dispatched. The hunter was shocked. [¡­Cat God has too many younger brothers!]


    Li Cangyu said gently: [I didn¡¯t summon the three universal pets because I was afraid that you couldn¡¯t cope.]


    Great Navigator: [¡­]


    Four was scary enough. If Cat God summoned seven pets then he could only surrender!


    In order to avoid being killed by the numerous pets, Great Navigator immediately ced self-protection traps around him.


    Xiao Han was shocked. Master usually acted like a soy sauce when ying instances in the game. This was the first time he saw all four of his master¡¯s pets.


    The blue water spirit, the red fire spirit, the purple thunder spirit and the green wind spirit, the four spirits were arranged around Li Cangyu and looked spectacr.


    Li Cangyu calmly stood in the distance, not getting close to the hunter as he operated his four pets from four directions.


    This multi-line operation was excellent as four spirits moved forward in four directions. It was equivalent to one heart, four users. He could actually operate all four so quickly without any ws. Xiao Han listened to the ttering of the keyboard and felt an intense admiration fill his heart.


    He suddenly felt extremely proud at having this master!


    In the middle of the arena, Great Navigator was clearly in a hurry as four pets surrounded him.


    The trap he ced trapped the water spirit but the fire spirit¡¯s Fire urately hit him. This was immediately followed by the thunder spirit¡¯s big move and was stunned by Thunder¡¯s Wrath.


    Great Navigator¡¯s fingers quickly hit the keyboard and he moved to avoid the pets¡¯ attacks.


    This made himpletely passive. He could only deal with the spirits and couldn¡¯t attack. His death was inevitable.


    After ying for nearly 10 minutes, Li Cangyu stood in the distance and was still full of blood. Great Navigator was gradually losing blood due to the pets. Li Cangyu was no longer polite with him and once again dispatched the fire spirit. Fireballs were sessively fired and the hunter was killed.


    Great Navigator: [¡­]


    Li Cangyuughed: [You aren¡¯t that great?]


    Great Navigator blushed and typed: [I am very powerful but Cat God is even better!]


    Bai Xuan was amused and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°This guy is really shameless.¡±


    Li Cangyu seriouslymented, ¡°His level is decent. I used four pets to suppress him and he could actually endure for 10 minutes.¡±


    Bai Xuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Li Cangyu added, ¡°He is also very fast which is the exact opposite of Xiao Li.¡±


    The hunter¡¯s operator was a person with a very high hand speed. He moved in the arena like a gust of wind, leaving no shadows and no traces. The connections were very smooth when cing a trap and he could ce them on the ground in an instant.


    He had a good chance of winning against the melee Xiao Han but could only be suppressed by the summoner Li Cangyu. He apparently had a lot of experience ying melee butcked experience against master remotes.


    Li Cangyu thought this and couldn¡¯t help asking: [How many years have you been ying a hunter?]


    Great Navigator: [One year!]


    Li Cangyu: [It is great that you can reach this level in one year.]


    Great Navigator replied cheerfully: [Right? I also think that I¡¯m very talented!]


    Originally Li Cangyu wanted to praise him but changed his mind after seeing this proudly raised tail. Instead, Li Cangyu attacked. [Unfortunately, your fast hand speed is useless. You ced so many traps on the ground but most of them were wasted. Didn¡¯t you think about limiting the actions of the opponent instead of attacking?]


    Great Navigator lowered his head. [Oh, it seems so.]


    Then he came alive again. [But I think I am still salvageable.]


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Great Navigator sent a row of expectant eyes emojis. [If Cat God epts me then my level will surely go further.]


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Great Navigator: [ept me. My hand speed is very fast. I tested it and I can reach 500!]


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan wasughing so hard that his belly hurt. He was suddenly reminded of a kitten meowing and wrapping himself around Li Cangyu. Wouldn¡¯t Li Cangyu relent?


    Li Cangyu was very sensible so he sent: [Fast speed is just a hardware advantage. The software can¡¯t be useless.]


    Great Navigator: [Cat God, are you saying that my software can¡¯t keep up?]


    Li Cangyu smiled. [Yes.]


    Great Navigator said cheekily: [The software can be updated. I need Cat God to transfer my brain system. Let me join the team. Cat God can reload the software for me!]


    In fact, he was too good at bragging so Li Cangyu was just teasing him.


    He didn¡¯t think that guy would be so persevering to keep asking to join the team. His self-rmendation was really courageous. Li Cangyu became serious and asked: [Do you really want to join the team?]


    Great Navigator didn¡¯t hesitate. [Of course! I saw the forum post recruiting and immediately came to find Cat God. Bing an e-sports yer has always been my dream. I¡¯ve been to other teams for interviews but they don¡¯t want a hunter [Sad][Sad].]


    This sentence seemed sincere.


    Li Cangyu asked: [Is it convenient for you to tell me your name and age?]


    Great Navigator replied: [It is convenient, very convenient! My name is Zhuo Hang and I am 17 this year.]


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help smiling at Li Cangyu and teased him. ¡°He is a young boy. The mahjong table has been gathered.¡±


    Li Cangyu alsoughed. ¡°You were correct.¡±


    Li Cangyu thought for a moment before typing in the arena channel: [Xiao Zhuo, you will follow us for a week in the arena as a test. If you pass the test, I will allow you to join.]


    Zhuo Hang excitedly typed: [Great, thank you Cat God! I love you! [Kiss][Kiss][Kiss].]


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this little guy surnamed Zhuo a bit unrestrained?


    It seemed Cat God¡¯s luck was excellent when returning to Miracle. He recruited four young teenagers. One was the crazy and wildcat Gu Siming. There was also the proud and cold Persian cat Xiao Han, the slow and stuttering poor stray cat Li Xiaojiang and the cheeky and unrestrained cat Zhuo Hang¡­


    The four kittens together made a mahjong table. Besides, the cool and sharp ck cat took the lead. This was simply a perfect cat team!

 Chapter 101 – Team Formation

    <h4>Chapter 101 ¨C Team Formation</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu said that he would test Zhuo Hang for one week but he already thought of this person as a teammate.


    This week with Zhuo Hang in the arena was to learn more about this boy. Zhuo Hang liked to boast about himself from time to time but the fact that he could muster up the courage to rmend himself proved this boy was very confident.


    On the field, confidence was better than inferiority.


    The facts proved that Zhuo Hang truly was talented and he smoothly passed the test.


    A weekter, Li Cangyu summoned several teammates into the game and said happily in the voice room, ¡°I¡¯m here to share good news with everyone. Our new team members have finally all been found. If time permits, we will go to the Dragon Warriors Club on December 1st and officially start training!¡±


    Gu Siming excitedly filled the team channel with flowers. ¡°Great! I¡¯ve been dreaming about this day!¡±


    Xiao Han said, ¡°The team formation is very fast.¡±


    Zhuo Hang sent a row of kisses. ¡°Cat God is awesome!¡±


    Li Xiaojiang was excited but he didn¡¯t know how to express it. He just quietly watched everyone.


    Bai Xuan asked doubtfully, ¡°Training is so soon? Didn¡¯t you n to return to China after the Spring Festival?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the change inpetition methods in the seventh season to be so big.¡± Li Cangyu exined. ¡°The other day, Ling Xuefeng sent me the data from the league meeting. The nextpetition has changed a lot. We are a new team so we needed to train the members, but we also need to study the newpetition method. Thus, the training time has to be pushed forward.¡±


    Xie Shurong said, ¡°I understand. I also read the new rules. It is a lot moreplicated than the old rules. I have been officially released from the ICE Club and can return home at any time.


    Zhang Jueming asked curiously, ¡°What are the newpetition rules?¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°The changes are very big and I can¡¯t say them clearly. Let¡¯s wait until I go back and then we will study it carefully.¡±


    Zhang Jueming was very simple. ¡°Then I will wait in Changsha for your return!¡±


    Xiao Han stated, ¡°I can go to China at any time.¡±


    Zhuo Hang added, ¡°I¡¯m flying over on December 1st!¡±


    Li Xiaojiang whispered, ¡°I, I¡­¡±


    Zhang Jueming asked, ¡°Does this mean we have four young people on the team?¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Yes, there are more young yers, making the team more energetic. This is great.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s voice was too small and was drowned out. ¡°I, I¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu heard the weak voice and couldn¡¯t help smiling., ¡°Xiaojiang, what do you want to say?¡±


    Everyone calmed down as Li Xiaojiang stuttered with a red face. ¡°I, I wanted to say that I can also, also gather in December.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Young man, it was too hard to hear you say something!


    ***


    The eight people formed a new team.


    On November 30th, Li Cangyu, Bai Xuan, Xie Shurong and Xiao Han departed from New York and boarded a flight home.


    Liu Chuan knew that Cat God wasing back and gave face by personally picking him up at the airport. After picking up the four people at the airport, he wanted to hold a weing party but Li Cangyu stopped him. ¡°Wait, there are two people arriving tomorrow.¡±


    Liu Chuan patted Li Cangyu¡¯s shoulder and cried out, ¡°You worked hard. I didn¡¯t think that you could actually form a team in less than half a year!¡±


    Li Cangyu stated, ¡°Perhaps I have better luck recently?¡±


    Liu Chuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and prepare the contracts. Then I will arrange the dorms. Do you think a double room, triple room or quadruple room will be more convenient?¡±


    Li Cangyu thought about it before replying, ¡°We are eight people so two rooms of four should be suitable.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Liu Chuan readily agreed.


    On the morning of December 1st, Li Xiaojiang and his cousin Li Hai took the high speed train from Wuhan to Changsha. At the same time Zhuo Hang checked in at Nanjing Airport.


    In the afternoon, Li Hai arrived at the headquarters of the Dragon Warriors Club with his younger cousin Li Xiaojiang.


    Li Hai saw the new office building, formal training room and meeting rooms of the Dragon Warriors Club and couldn¡¯t help patting his younger cousin¡¯s shoulder. His voice shook with excitement. ¡°Xiaojiang, you should follow Cat God well. Then once you have good results, endorse Brother¡¯s online store. The keyboards andputer business will be even more on fire!¡±


    Li Xiaojiang nodded seriously. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two of them went to the hall of the club and saw a tall man waiting for them. This man was very handsome while his eyebrows were sharp. He saw the two of them and took the initiative toe forward. Holding out a hand, he smiled and said, ¡°Hello, I am Old Cat Li Cangyu.¡±


    He was a great god but there was no arrogance at all. Heughed honestly and gave people a very reliable first impression.


    Li Hai immediately shook his hand. ¡°Hello Cat God! How are you doing?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang also excitedly said, ¡°Cat God, Cat God is well!¡±


    Li Cangyu heard this familiar stuttering and couldn¡¯t help looking at the boy. Li Xiaojiang was thin and small. He seemed nervous as his cheeks were red and his ck eyes were especially bright.


    Li Cangyu quite liked this slow guy and couldn¡¯t help touching his head gently. He asked, ¡°Are you Xiaojiang?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang immediately nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Then a sunny voice was heard from next to him. ¡°I am looking for Cat God. Is Cat God here?¡±


    Li Cangyu saw this teenager¡¯s bright smile and tentatively asked, ¡°Are you Zhuo Hang?¡±


    The teenager immediately came over and took the initiative to hug Li Cangyu. ¡°Are you Cat God? The actual Cat God! Hahaha. I am Zhuo Hang, that great elf hunter.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Cangyu reluctantly pushed him away by 10 centimeters. Bai Xuan wasn¡¯t wrong when he said that this child was unrestrained. He hugged Li Cangyu when they met, like he wasn¡¯t afraid to die at all. Li Cangyu almost fell over.


    After stabilizing his feet, Li Cangyu patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Good elf hunter, are you here alone? Your parents didn¡¯t bring you here?¡±


    Zhuo Hang immediately replied, ¡°I have grown up and I¡¯m an adult. I don¡¯t need to be brought here by my parents!¡±


    Li Xiaojiang who was brought here by his brother. ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhuo Hang turned his head and saw the little guy standing next to him. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang stuttered out, ¡°I, I am Li, Li Xiaojiang.¡±


    Zhuo Hang eximed, ¡°Ah, the ck magician?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zhuo Hang looked at him curiously. Li Xiaojiang wasn¡¯t good atmunicating with people. His face turned red and he was embarrassed to speak.


    Li Cangyu looked at the two of them and said, ¡°The two of you have reported to me first.¡±


    ***


    He headed to the meeting room with Li Xiaojiang and Zhuo Hang. Xiao Han, Xie Shurong and the other people were already chatting. Liu Chuan was also present. Li Cangyu walked up to Liu Chuan with the two teenagers and introduced them. ¡°This is the boss of the Dragon Warriors Club.¡±


    ¡°Hello Boss!¡±


    ¡°Hello, Hello Boss.¡±


    Liu Chuan looked carefully at the two teenagers in front of him. One was very small and stuttered. He was obviously very afraid. The other was tall and looked handsome despite his age. His personality was sunny and his actions generous. He was obviously a very bright person.


    Combined with the small madman Gu Siming and the mixed-race Xiao Han, the four youngsters of this new team had different personalities. It wasn¡¯t easy for Li Cangyu to collect so many youngsters!


    Liu Chuan smiled and shook hands with both of them. ¡°Wee to the Dragon Warriors Club.¡±


    After saying that, he turned back to Li Cangyu.¡±You found many youngsters this time?¡±


    ¡°I assembled a mahjong table.¡± Li Cangyu looked at the four little boys in front of him and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°The four of them are 17 or 18 years old. They are in the best state so they can lead the team even after I retire.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Young yers do have greater development potential.¡± Liu Chuan paused and said, ¡°Let me first show the contract to everyone. If there are no problems then we will sign them today.¡±


    He dialed a number inside the building. Soon afterwards, a middle-aged man came over with a pile of contracts in his hand.


    Liu Chuan introduced him. ¡°This is Mr. Qi, the legal adviser of the Dragon Warriors Club. The previous contracts were handled by my Zewen but Zewen is busy leading the team. Thus, I specifically invited awyer.¡±


    Little boys, ¡°¡­¡±


    This club actually had a specialwyer!


    Mr. Qi gave the contracts to everyone and said, ¡°Take a look at the contract first. If you have any questions, you can always ask me.¡±


    The new yers sat down and seriously examined their contract.


    After a while, Zhuo Hang looked up and asked, ¡°Do new people have to sign for three years?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lawyer Qi exined, ¡°It isn¡¯t easy for a team to train a yer. If the contract is only for one or two years, many people will jump to another team after bing gods. Then the efforts of the previous team would be wasted. Three years is enough for a contestant to mature. Then if they want to renew their contract, they can also get a pay raise.¡±


    Zhuo Hang nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Zhuo Hang carefully examined the contract before decisively signing his name.


    Li Xiaojiang and Xiao Han didn¡¯t really understand the contract issues. They saw Zhuo Hang sign and followed him by signing.


    Uncle Zhang¡¯s contract had been signedst time and Xiao Gu was a member of the training camp, meaning he didn¡¯t need to re-sign. The other three teenagers were treated as neers but the Dragon Warriors Club was very good to the yers. The conditions for them were excellentpared to other teams.


    Xie Shurong and Bai Xuan¡¯s contracts were naturally different from the teenagers. A¡¯Shu was one of the Three Musketeers and famous while Vice-Captain Bai Xuan was Li Cangyu¡¯s old partner. The two people were qualified so their conditions were naturally much higher. Liu Chuan gave them the contract for star yers.


    Everyone happily signed their contracts and Lawyer Qi gave them their own copies. Then Li Cangyu¡¯s new team was officially formed.


    Liu Chuan turned back and asked, ¡°Cat God, is the name of the team still Cann like we discussed at our first meeting?¡±


    The first time Liu Chuan had run to Hangzhou to confirm the cooperative rtionship with Li Cangyu he mentioned the name of the team. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t think of anything good and decided to use Cann.


    The cold and vastness of the swelling water, this was the name that Bai Xuan thought of when they transferred to Wulin and it was quite artistic.


    Unfortunately, Li Cangyu¡¯s team didn¡¯t win any trophies after transferring to Wulin. This had always been Li Cangyu¡¯s biggest regret.


    Now that he had a brand new team in Miracle, he wanted to achieve the dream that hadn¡¯t been realized for many years.


    If one day, the Cann team could really stand on stage at the awards ceremony, wouldn¡¯t the old friends that struggled with him for so many years also feel relieved?


    Li Cann thought of this and a hint of determination filled his eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°The name of the new team is Cann.¡±


    New yers using the old team name, just like an old bottle is filled with new wine.


    The team was changed and filled with vigorous and strong teammates. The things that remained unchanged were the persistent dream and the firm heart.

 Chapter 102 – Dragon Warriors Big Party

    <h4>Chapter 102 ¨C Dragon Warriors Big Party</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In order to celebrate the official formation of the Miracle team, Liu Chuan gathered all the members of the Wulin team and the new people in the club¡¯s training camp. Everyone went to the restaurant near the club where arge private room with three tables was booked. It was a meal to wee Cat God.


    Liu Chuan had heard about Li Cangyu¡¯s love of eating fish. He deliberately ordered the famous boiled fish and chopped pepper fish head from the restaurant. Li Cangyu looked at the menu and was really satisfied.


    The food hadn¡¯t arrived yet when Wu Zewen, captain of the Wulin team, and Li Xiang, the vice-captain, came over to the table to say hello.


    Wu Zewen wore silver-rimmed sses and his expression was very calm. He was the person who helped Liu Chuan at the beginning of the club¡¯s creation. Once Liu Chuan retired to be the boss, he became captain. In a few years, Wu Zewen took the Dragon Warriors Club to repeated sess. His ability to organize information and to analyze maps was extremely strong. He was a rare talented yer.


    Vice-Captain Li Xiang was enthusiastic and hearty. He was Liu Chuan¡¯s apprentice in Wulin and used to be a stupid novice. He became one of the best yers in the league under Liu Chuan¡¯s personal training. Then he took over as vice-captain and matured a lot.


    Wu Zewen wasn¡¯t good with alcohol so he was responsible for pouring the wine. Li Xiang raised a ss to Li Cangyu and dered, ¡°Cat God, I didn¡¯t expect that you would one day join Dragon Warriors. I would like to represent the full Dragon Warriors team by raising a cup to you. First of all, wee to the Dragon Warriors Club! If you encounter any problems in the future, tell us. We are family so don¡¯t hesitate!¡±


    He said it with great pride.


    Li Cangyu smiled at him and touched their sses together before drinking. ¡°Please take care of me in the future.¡±


    ¡°Cat God is too polite!¡± Li Xiang followed up by going to Bai Xuan. ¡°Milk God, long time no see. Come have a drink!¡±


    Bai Xuan stood up with a smile. ¡°I can¡¯t drink. I have been taking Chinese medicely so I will just have tea.¡±


    Li Xiang wondered, ¡°Do you have stomach problems?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Xuan replied helplessly. ¡°It is an old problem.¡±


    Li Xiang immediately made a fuss. ¡°You have to take care of that. Pay attention to your diet and sleep. I used to have stomach problems caused by irregr working hours and drinking iced drinks. Later, I took stomach medicine and now I¡¯mpletely fine.¡±


    As he was speaking, the door was suddenly pushed open and a cold voice was heard. ¡°Everyone is here? Sorry, I went to the airport to pick up Si Lan and there was a traffic jam.¡±


    Li Xiang immediately turned around and greeted the person. ¡°Yeye came!¡±


    The group turned to look and saw two mene in one after the other.


    The man that Li Xiang called ¡®Yeye¡¯ was very cold. He wore tight ck pants and a slim jacket that showed off his slender figure. His short hair fell over his face and there seemed to be an innate pride on his face. Add the shiny shoes on his feet and the whole person gave off a delicate feeling.


    The other man had anguid demeanor. His hands were in his pockets as he yawned while walking casually. He had slightly longer chestnut hair and had a strange temperament simr to an ¡®artist.¡¯


    Once the two men arrived, all members of the Dragon Warriors Wulin team stood up very respectfully.


    Xiao Han, Li Xiaojiang and the others didn¡¯t know who these men were but they had to stand up with nk expressions.


    ¡°Yeye, Si Lan, you came?¡± Li Cangyu walked up to them with a smile and shook their hands.


    ¡°Liu Chuan told us toe back because something big happened. I guessed it was the formation of the Miracle branch.¡± Qin Ye looked over at Bai Xuan and the new faces on the table and asked, ¡°Cat God, is this the team that you built?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Yes, today is the first day the full team is gathered.¡±


    Qin Ye gave a rare smile as he said, ¡°Your progress is quite fast. You found teammates in only half a year.¡±


    Liu Chuanughed as he walked over. ¡°Our club has taken a new step and our power has grown. How can two old veterans not give face by noting to the celebration. Right, Si Lan?¡±


    The yawning man turned around and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yes, Boss Liu is right about everything.¡±


    Liu Chuan smiled and turned to the new people on the Miracle side. ¡°This is Qin Ye, he is the Dragon Warriors Club¡¯s ace coach. This is Lan Weiran, abbreviated to Si Lan. He is the first vice-captain of the Dragon Warriors team.¡±


    The neers were very surprised.


    They didn¡¯t expect that Liu Chuan would invite such veterans to wee the new team.


    Coach Qin Ye was famous in the e-sports circle. It was said that he was very strict with the yers, especially neers. If they weren¡¯t obedient, they would be scolded by him. When Xiao Gu saw Qin Ye, he tried to hide under the table. He had obviously been scolded by Qin Ye.


    Lan Weiran was the vice-captain of the Dragon Warriors team and the legendary strategist. After retiring, he disappeared for many years. Even many neers in the Dragon Warriors Club had never seen him. Liu Chuan inviting him today showed that the reformation of the Cann team was very important.


    The scene became very lively once two great gods arrived.


    Liu Chuan, Qin Ye and Si Lan took the initiative to sit at Li Cangyu¡¯s table. Liu Chuan gave a brief exnation of the situation of the new team. Si Lan looked at these teenagers and his eyes narrowed. ¡°The four youngsters are very good but Cat God will need to work hard. The neers need time to grow slowly.¡±


    Li Cangyu agreed, ¡°Fortunately, before the start of the first division, there is the second division that will be a transitional event. It will train them well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how our team was like in the past. At first, the new people were in a precarious state and they gradually matured.¡± Qin Ye¡¯s eyes swept over the four team and he asked calmly, ¡°You seem to be confident in your team this time?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure I will win the prize.¡±


    Lan Weiran spoke emotionally, ¡°In fact, we have the same experience. In the past, I never won any trophies and only joined the Dragon Warriors team to prove myself. I believe that your luck will be as good as mine and you will be the champion.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°I think so as well.¡±


    Liu Chuan suddenly interjected, ¡°Cat God could tie with me in that year. He is obviously very powerful and will take the championship.¡±


    Qin Ye looked at him. ¡°Are you praising Cat God or yourself?¡±


    Liu Chuanughed. ¡°We are equally powerful! There is a maic field of empathy between masters. Cat God and I are masters standing at the top of the professional leagues and can happily cooperate, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    The boss started to boast and everyone immediately ducked their heads.


    Zhuo Hang felt that he was toockingpared to Boss Liu¡¯s boasting power! He needed to continue learning.


    ***


    The atmosphere of this meal was very joyful, especially Li Cangyu, Qin Ye and Si Lan. These yers haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time and couldn¡¯t stop once they started chatting about the past.


    Xiao Han and Xiao Li weren¡¯t familiar with several seniors but thanks to Xiao Gu¡¯s exnations, they learned about some past events. Liu Chuan, Qin Ye and Lan Weiran were the beginning of the Dragon Warriors Club¡¯s establishment. The three pirs used to the heroes of the professional league. They were retired ow but they had the same style. The invincible appearance of them on the field could still be seen.


    Everyone felt excited when they heard Cat God chatting with these gods, as if the championship trophy was waving to everyone.


    After dinner ended, Wu Zewen took the initiative to pay for it with his team¡¯s funds. Liu Chuan took Li Cangyu back to the team dormitory and arranged two quadruple rooms for them. The two apartments were on the same floor and facing each other, makingter discussions convenient.


    Once this was settled, Liu Chuan patted Li Cangyu¡¯s shoulder and sighed. ¡°The neers might be strong but you have to bring so many neers with you to thepetition. It will be very hard on you as the captain¡­¡±


    He had also been a team leader and knew how difficult it was to raise neers. Thus, he was very impressed with Li Cangyu¡¯s decision to find so many neers.


    Li Cangyu dered confidently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I believe they won¡¯t let me down. These four talents aren¡¯t bad. I will slowly train them.¡±


    Liu Chuan smiled and said, ¡°I am 100% reassured with you leading them. The four neers have just joined the team and might not be used to the daily life. You and Vice-Captain Bai should think about this.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll talk to Xiao Bai.¡±


    ***


    Liu Chuan left and Li Cangyu started arranging the amodations.


    He let Bai Xuan, Li Xiaojiang, Xie Shurong and Zhuo Hang live in one room while he lived with Uncle Zhang, Xiao Gu and Xiao Han.


    The Dragon Warriors had excellent amodations and there were many double apartments. However, Li Cangyu felt that the team was just established and everyone wasn¡¯t familiar with each other. If the two roommates sharing the double room weren¡¯t suitable to be roommates, it was easy to have problems. A quadruple room was also more convenient tomunicate with each other.


    Li Cangyu lived with Xiao Han in order to personally raise his apprentice. Uncle Zhu had been helping familiarize Xiao Gu with other sses and could guide Gu Siming.


    Li Xiaojiang had an introverted personality and wasn¡¯t good at talking so Bai Xuan¡¯s gentle coaxing would help integrate him into the team more quickly. As for Zhuo Hang being paired with Xie Shurong, Li Cangyu thought that A¡¯Shu was the best at ying fast. Zhuo Hang had a very high hand speed so he could learn to maximize his strengths from A¡¯Shu.


    It was a simple dormitory arrangement but Li Cangyu considered it so carefully. An old yer was paired with a new yer. The one on one tutoring would allow the youngsters to adapt to the team¡¯s rhythm as quickly as possible.


    Zhuo Hang naturally had no opinions on the arrangement of the dormitory. The unrestrained teenager soon became familiar with Xie Shurong and called Brother Tree very kind.


    It was Li Xiaojiang who was uneasy about living with so many strangers.


    He was silently unpacking when Bai Xuan suddenly knocked on the door of his bedroom. ¡°Xiao Jiang, Cat God is decisive. He seems serious when ites to business but he is actually very easy to get along with. Don¡¯t feel any psychological pressure. If you aren¡¯t used to eating the food or if you have any problems during training, you can secretly tell me.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang was moved and nodded. ¡°Yes, I know. Thank you Vice-Captain.¡±


    Bai Xuan gently touched the teenager¡¯s head. Among the four teenagers, he was most worried about Li Xiaojiang, who was thin and small. He stammered and clearlycked confidence. It wasn¡¯t easy to raise this child¡¯s confidence but Bai Xuan believed that he could let Xiao Jiang gradually let down his guard.


    ***


    Once all the team members settled in their dorms, Li Cangyu returned to his bedroom and stood by the window. He sent a text message to Ling Xuefeng: [The team is good. I have already arrived at the club and will officially start training tomorrow.]


    Ling Xuefeng quickly replied: [Congrattions. It is a new beginning. You have to refuel.]


    Li Cangyu saw Ling Xuefeng¡¯s brief words of encouragement and was moved.


    At the age of 17, he refused Ling Xuefeng¡¯s invitation to serve as the vice-captain of Wind Colour and set up his own team. The first FTD team was established during a period of hot-blood and his teammates were all excited. Li Cangyu had been full of enthusiasm and expectations for the future. Unfortunately, he only met a basin of cold water for three years.


    FTD disbanded and he led the team to transfer games. At that time, he wasn¡¯t as simple and became more mature and stable. Once the Cann team transferred to Wulin, they faced many usations and doubts. Every time they lost a game, there would be arge number ofizens ridiculing them. However, he was able to withstand these criticisms because it was his own choice.


    It was the path he chose so he should finish it.


    Today, the new Cann team waspletely formed ording to his own ideas. Half the members might be youngsters who had no experience with the professional league but they were talented. Li Cangyu had full confidence that he could go further with this team and realize the dream of standing on the stage.


    He looked out the window at the bustling night scenery and couldn¡¯t help smiling confidently.


    As Ling Xuefeng said, it was a new beginning and he had to refuel.


    So many years past and his third team was settled. The long-lost Miracle League, the old friends and old opponents, Old Cat Li Cangyu was finallying home!

 Chapter 103 – Cat God’s Classroom (1)

    <h4>Chapter 103 ¨C Cat God¡¯s ssroom (1)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The next morning, Li Cangyu got up and found that Uncle Zhang and Xiao Gu had already washed up and were waiting for him in the living room. Xiao Han¡¯s bedroom door was closed, probably because he still hadn¡¯t recovered from the time difference.


    Li Cangyu opened the bedroom door to take a look and found Xiao Han lying sideways on the bed. His blond hair covered his white forehead and his lips were slightly pouted, making him look like a little angel.


    He was reluctant to wake Xiao Han up but the training time was approaching. Li Cangyu had to walk over and gently touch Li Cangyu¡¯s hair. ¡°Xiao Han, get up.¡±


    Xiao Han sat up in a daze, rubbing his eyes and asking with confusion, ¡°Master¡­ what time is it?¡±


    ¡°It is almost 8 o¡¯clock. Get up and have breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Han quickly got dressed, washed his face and brushed his teeth. Then he followed behind his master.


    The four people headed to the dining room of the Dragon Warriors Club. The rectangr tables were neatly arranged with many yers burying their heads to eat breakfast. They couldn¡¯t help thinking about the student canteens.


    The club had a special chef responsible for cooking for the team members. It was a buffet style and they didn¡¯t need to pay. Any member of the Dragon Warriors Club could take a te and pick any food.


    Li Cangyu walked to the breakfast window and saw the vice-captain Li Xiang holding a te. He took many things in portions of two. Not far away, the coach Qin Ye was sitting and waiting. Li Xiang was obviously taking a portion of food for him.


    Li Xiang was very hospitable and walked over to say hello to Li Cangyu. ¡°Cat God, you came!¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Good morning Vice-Captain Li.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not used to you calling me that.¡± Li Xiang took the tes and walked forward, taking the initiative to introduce this ce. ¡°The dining ce of the Dragon Warriors is excellent. The bread on that side is delicious. It was just made so Cat God can taste it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu walked with him to take a piece of bread, fried eggs and milk. Then he praised, ¡°There is a lot of variety!¡±


    ¡°Breakfast is served daily with bread, milk, soy milk, etc. There will be even more dishes for lunch and dinner.¡± Li Xiang continued, ¡°If you aren¡¯t used to eating at the canteen, you can go out on weekends to buy food. There is a shopping centre opposite here and there is a fine food area on the seventh floor. There are the grilled fish and pickled fish that you love.¡±


    Li Xiang was like a guide NPC in the game for novices. He was too dedicated.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of fish. ¡°I will try the fine foods city another day!¡±


    Then Bai Xuan and the others also arrived. Li Cangyu beckoned and let everyone find a table to sit down on.


    Xie Shurong saw Li Xiang taking a te to serve Qin Ye andughed. Then he asked, ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, what do you like to eat? I will go and help you get it.¡± He decided to curry favour with Vice-Captain Bai so that he might not have to wash the dishester.


    Bai Xuan looked at the plentiful breakfast dishes and said, ¡°Take a bit of each one to see which is delicious.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Xie Shurong quickly ran to grab the breakfast.


    The young teenagers entered a team canteen for the first time and looked at the window disying all types of delicious foods with bright eyes. In particr, Li Xiaojiang had seen ¡®inclusive of room and board¡¯ when signing the contract yesterday. He thought he would have to eat fast food or boxed lunches. He didn¡¯t expect the club to have a special canteen.


    Everyone was a neer and they didn¡¯t dare mess around. Fortunately, Xiao Gu was familiar with this ce and led everyone forward. ¡°Go up and get the food. There is no need to pay for it so don¡¯t hesitate.¡± He was like a little master.


    The four young teenagers lined up for breakfast. Xiao Gu took the lead, Xiao Han and Zhuo Hang were in the middle and the shy Li Xiaojiang hung his head at the end. This scene made Li Cangyu¡¯s mood instantly improve.


    He saw these four little guys and suddenly had the sense of being a ¡®parent.¡¯


    ***


    Not long afterwards, Liu Chuan, Lan Weiran and Wu Zewen walked in together.


    Lan Weiran had his hands in his pocket and inspected the canteen like a leader. Once he finished turning around, he touched his chin andmented, ¡°This canteen is good. The Dragon Warriors Club is bing better and better.¡±


    Liu Chuan stated proudly, ¡°Of course! Look at who the boss is!¡±


    Lan Weiran picked up a te and consciously looked for Li Cangyu. They sat at a table and Qin Ye followed him. Then Qin Ye took the initiative to talk with Bai Xuan. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, if you have stomach problems then it is better to have a cup of hot milk in the morning. I used to have stomach problems and milk with bread is easier for digestion.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Xuan nodded with a smile before yelling into the distance. ¡°A¡¯Shu, bring me back a ss of milk.¡±


    Xie Shurong replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    The four long tables connected together sat more than a dozen people. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help thinking of the ssmittee sitting in a row in the dining hall.


    Li Cangyu looked at Lan Weiran bending his head to drink milk and couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°Si Lan, where did you livest night? I didn¡¯t see youe back here after dinner.¡±


    Lan Weiran replied, ¡°I¡¯m staying in the opposite hotel. This time, I mainly came back to see the situation of the club and the new team. I will be returning to Shanghai tomorrow.¡±


    Qin Ye asked, ¡°You can¡¯t stay for a few more days?¡±


    Lan Weiran spoke around a mouthful of bread. ¡°I have something else to do.¡±


    Qin Ye made an expression like he understood. ¡°Are you going to travel again?¡±


    Lan Weiran nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Liu Chuan sat opposite Li Cangyu and smiled. ¡°Cat God, the new yers can keep eating in the dining hall. It is convenient and clean. The canteen chef is a local and is good at Hunan cuisine. Are you used to eating Hunan food?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied, ¡°I don¡¯t mind eating anything but Bai Xuan has stomach problems. Xiao Han is also from abroad and isn¡¯t ustomed to spicy food.¡±


    Liu Chuan said, ¡°That isn¡¯t a problem. I will tell the chef to do more light meals.¡±


    At this time, the Gu Siming quartet came back with food. Gu Siming saw Liu Chuan sitting here and asked with surprise, ¡°How did Bosse to the canteen?¡±


    Boss Liu didn¡¯t usually spend a lot of time in the team, let alone eat in the dining hall.


    ¡°I came to see how you are eating.¡± Liu Chuan¡¯s gaze swept over Li Xiaojiang, who was sitting silently in the corner. He couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Xiao Li, you are too thin. You should eat more delicious food and build up fat within a year.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang was ttered about being called out and stuttered, ¡°I, I know. I will eat, eat more.¡±


    Liu Chuan smiled and touched the head of the young boy.


    Wu Zewen came over with a te and sat next to Liu Chuan. He looked at Li Cangyu and said, ¡°Cat God, I sorted out the information of the second division teams and the map library¡¯s data in the past few days. I will give it to you in the afternoon.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Thank you Captain Wu.¡±


    Liu Chuan interjected. ¡°You are wee. My Zewen is an expert. He used to be a school tyrant and likes to organize information.¡±


    Wu Zewen nced at him. ¡°You love to boast too much. Don¡¯t keep exaggerating things about me, okay?¡±


    Liu Chuanughed. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Who told you to be born so good?¡±


    Wu Zewen, ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin Ye frowned. ¡°I lost my appetite sitting next to Liu Chuan.


    Lan Weiran also said, ¡°It is too early in the morning for such a cheap mouth. Zewen, quickly put an egg in his mouth.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Zewen took the initiative to shove a peeled egg into Liu Chuan¡¯s mouth. The hated Boss Liu had to eat the egg with an innocent face.


    Li Cangyu looked at the scene and couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Liu Chuan was often scorned by Qin Ye and Lan Weiran and they bickered from time to time. However, the friendship between these people hadn¡¯t changed for many years.


    He hated the intrigue between yers so Li Cangyu hoped that the new team would be infected by the rxed and warm atmosphere of the Dragon Warriors Club, with everyone being friends.


    ***


    After breakfast, everyone headed to the training room together.


    Li Cangyu walked with Wu Zewen and asked in a concerned manner, ¡°The yoffs for Wulin have already started, right?¡±


    Unlike Miracle which had one season a year, Wulin was divided into the spring and autumn seasons. March to July was the spring season while the autumn season was from September to December. December was when the most intense yoffs stage for autumn urred.


    Wu Zewen nodded. ¡°Yes, the yers are busy training these days.¡±


    Liu Chuan added, ¡°Cat God, I discussed it with Zewenst night. I think it is better to temporarily separate the training rooms of the two teams. It is more convenient for teammates to discuss problems without being afraid of influencing the other team. There is only one meeting room with a projector. The team who wants to use it will discuss it with the other side in advance so you don¡¯t sh.¡±


    With so many neers, Li Cangyu definitely needed separation. If the old and new teams were put together, it was easy to affect the other side. There was no need to worry about this if they were separated. Liu Chuan was obviously being thoughtful.


    ¡°This is better.¡± Li Cangyu asked, ¡°Can I use the meeting room today?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Wu Zewen said, ¡°I have been meeting in the training room recently so you can have the meeting room.¡±


    The group separated at the entrance of the training room. The yers of Dragon Warriors started to nervously prepare for the yoffs while Li Cangyu took his team to the meeting room.


    There was an oval table in the meeting room and a podium connected to theputer and projector. Li Cangyu turned on theputer and inserted a USB. He flipped through files while saying, ¡°Find a ce to sit. They will be your seats for the meetings after today.¡±


    Everyone quickly found a ce to sit down. Li Cangyu opened a PPT document and said, ¡°Today, I will give you a basic course. Xiao Bai, A¡¯Shu and Old Zhang don¡¯t need to listen. The other four must listen carefully.¡±


    Bai Xuan saw the serious man on the podium and couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    Cat God¡¯s ss finally started again.


    When Li Cangyu led the team in Wulin, every time there was an important event, Li Cangyu would stand on the podium and carefully analyze the lineup and formte tactics. After half a year, Cat God once again stood on the podium as a teacher although the students hadpletely changed.


    Looking back, Bai Xuan saw that the four teenagers had their ears pricked to listen. Li Xiaojiang even took out a notebook to take notes.


    Li Cangyu continued saying, ¡°In today¡¯s lesson, we are going to talk about the basic features of the Miracle sses. Several of you might be knowledgeable and proficient in the ss you are ying, but you don¡¯t know other sses very well. As a professional yer, we must know the skills of all sses, including effects, timing of release and even the movements. You must keep all of this in mind when facing opponents on the field to know how to deal with them.¡±


    He spoke as he opened a PPT. The title on the first page was: Miracle¡¯s Full ss Details.


    However, the author was written as: Wind Colour team, Ling Xuefeng.


    Everyone was stunned when seeing this name. Captain Ling¡¯s name actually appeared in the Cann team¡¯s meeting¡­


    Bai Xuan coughed and said, ¡°Did you directly take the data from Wind Colour?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and said, ¡°Time is short so I borrowed the PPT from Ling Xuefeng.


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Captain Ling was really generous to lend this to him!


    This type of basic data was also avable on the official website but Captain Ling just made it more detailed. There were no secrets like tactics and lineups included. It was harmless to lend this to Cat God.


    Li Cangyu pressed theser pointer and changed it to the next page. This page listed all the sses and races of Miracle.


    There were a total of 12 Miracle sses. There were the four melee sses: the pdin, berserker, swordsman and assassin. The ck magician, white magician, bard and summoners were the four ranged sses. There were the two healing sses of the priest and sacrifice. Finally, there were the auxiliary psychic and the hunters who relied on traps to attack.


    There were six races, mainly the beast species, terran, angels, demons, blood kin and elves.


    Li Cangyu pointed theser pointer at the race row and said, ¡°We should all know the six races. The beast race has the highest defense, the terran are even overall, the elves have the fastest movement speed, the blood kin¡¯s advantagey in stealth and attack, the demons have strong magic and give negative statuses, while the angels also have strong magic but they have more control abilities.¡±


    ¡°Based on the sses chosen by the different races, the final stats must be different.¡±


    ¡°After many years of verification, there are 20 different types of builds that can be yed. I will give you a detailed analysis of each one.¡±


    ¡°First of all, the pdin is the main defense for a melee ss. The most popr builds are the beast pdin and terran pdin. The former has the strongest defense but their bodies are heavy and their actions will be slow. Thetter¡¯s defense is slightly weaker and their advantage is their flexibility when ites to actions. The mostmonly used skills of the pdin are Guardian¡¯s Power and Protection Light¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was like flowing water in the meeting room.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s speech was very clear and every word was loud.


    He had a good voice and was tall and handsome. Once he stood on the podium to give a lecture, he had a calm and talkative style that made people look at him.


    The four young teenagers looked up and listened carefully, adoration filling their faces.


    The old yers like Bai Xuan, Xie Shurong and Zhang Jueming had clearly mastered this knowledge but they still listened with relish to Cat God¡¯s lecture.


    Liu Chuan, the owner of the meeting room, saw the scene of Cat God giving a lecture to the kittens. He couldn¡¯t help smiling happily. He really didn¡¯t choose wrong when he chose to sign Cat God to the Miracle branch. This confident Cat God would surely take this brand new team step by step towards the throne that belongs to him!

 Chapter 104 – Cat God’s Classroom (2)

    <h4>Chapter 104 ¨C Cat God¡¯s ssroom (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu used the ss time to give a detailed exnation of the 20 types of builds to new yers. The youngsters all listened carefully. As Cat God said, they were familiar with the ss they yed but they had little knowledge of other professions. This was such a systematic andprehensive lecture that they had a deeper understanding of all professions.


    Next, Li Cangyu took everyone to the Cann team¡¯s training room.


    The training room had dozens ofputers side by side, more than enough for eight people. Theputer configurations were also at the highest level and the keyboard and mouse were of excellent quality.


    Li Cangyu asked everyone to find a ce to sit down and turn on theputer. There were some small training software programs on the desktop. Li Cangyu introduced the functions of these softwares and then arranged training tasks.


    ¡°Xiao Gu, you have been in the training camp for half a year. Your foundation is very solid so your training time has been reduced. Every morning and afternoon, take half an hour to stabilize the hand speed. The rest of the time, follow Uncle Zhang to understand the operations of all the sses.¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Gu Siming nodded seriously.


    Li Cangyu went on to say, ¡°Xiao Han, Xiao Li and Xiao Zhuo, all three of you haven¡¯t received systematic training. Starting today, you must begin from the most basic training. Practice one hour of random walking in the morning, an hour of steady hand speed training and spend one hour familiarizing yourself with the maps. In the afternoon, go to the cross-server arena to find someone to practice with and then practice with your teacher to strengthen your ss.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Li¡¯s teacher is Vice-Captain Bai, Xiao Zhuo¡¯s teacher is A¡¯Shu and Xiao Han will be taught by me. If there are any problems, don¡¯t hide it. Boldly ask your teacher.¡±


    ¡°You are new people. It isn¡¯t shameful to ask questions. If you don¡¯t understand and don¡¯t ask then you will harm not only yourselves but others as well, do you understand?¡±


    The three teenagers immediately nodded. ¡°I understand!¡±


    ¡°There is still a problem that needs to be emphasized.¡± Li Cangyu continued saying, ¡°The four of you are almost the same age and you are equally good in my heart. I hope the four of you can form a virtuouspetitive atmosphere. Let¡¯s make progress together. Don¡¯tpare each other or secretlypete in the dark. Do what you should do.¡±


    ¡°During matches, I will send different people to y ording to different tactics. In the future, you will form a cooperation with each other. Remember, you are teammates, not enemies.¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s words were very serious. The thing he cared about the most was the unity of the team.


    No matter how strong the team, if there was a crack then the team wouldn¡¯t be far from death, just like the roots of a tree rotting.


    The four teenagers were very simple but they would be in thepetition in the future. It was difficult to ensure that they don¡¯tpete with each other over strength or poprity. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t want these four children to have hostility. He hoped they would grow up together, oveing problems and supporting the Cann team to the end.


    The young teenagers nodded slightly, causing Li Cangyu to smile and raise his right hand. ¡°Okay, start the training!¡±


    This action was decisive and handsome. The several young teenagers immediately made looks of worship and started to concentrate on the training, afraid that they would be slower than others.


    Bai Xuanughed. Four little milk cats being obediently trained by the cat god. At the very least, there was no need to worry about them fighting each other in the future.


    ***


    In the afternoon, Li Cangyu let the four teenagers go to the arena by themselves. There was too much knowledge input so he had to leave them time to digest and ponder on it.


    The arena practice had just been arranged when Wu Zewen knocked on the door and handed a USB to Li Cangyu. ¡°This is the data on the teams in the second division as well as a modeling of the Miracle maps that Liu Chuan had me organize for you.¡±


    Li Cangyu happily ept it. ¡°Thank you so much!¡±


    The school tyrant¡¯s organizational ability was first-ss, which really helped the busy Li Cangyu!


    Wu Zewen adjusted his sses and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m d to help.¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°I also hope you achieve good results in the yoffs.¡±


    Wu Zewen nodded earnestly. ¡°I will.¡±


    He left and Li Cangyu immediately essed the USB sh drive to check.


    He was very confident about winning the second division but the situation on the field was always changing. There was always a danger of losing, making it good to know more about the opponent. The datapiled by Wu Zewen listed the ace yers and basic tactical styles of each team, which was quite practical.


    In addition, there was a modeling of the map library which made Li Cangyu stunned.


    It wasn¡¯t a secret since the Miracle League had published this information in the league¡¯s maps and had a special map package software. As long as this map was installed on theputer, all game maps could be seen.


    However, Wu Zewen used his powerful spatial analysis ability to mark many blind spots on the map with coordinates.


    This was invaluable information that was exclusive to the Dragon Warriors.


    Li Cangyu studied the map carefully. The more he looked, the more he liked it. ording to the characteristics of the maps, he could arrange a variety of tactics for different teams in the future.


    He was busy studying when Liu Chuan knocked on the door. He was very pleased when he saw everyone training and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you look serious? Am I interrupting?¡±


    Li Cangyu raised his head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Does Boss want anything from me?¡±


    Liu Chuan stated, ¡°I got the newpetition rules from the Miracle League. Do you want to see it?¡±


    Everyone heard about the newpetition rules and looked up curiously.


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it so show it to everyone else.¡±


    Liu Chuan sent a copy of the file to everyone. The group of people looked at it and became excited. Xiao Gu almost jumped up as he eximed, ¡°Wow, it is a big change. It ispletely different from the old arena rules!¡±


    Xiao Han also said, ¡°The newpetition has changed from moving the crystal to destroying the crystal?¡±


    Zhuo Hang seemed to know thepetitive game very well. He spoke the key points in a brief summary. ¡°It is the tower defense mode. The economic difference will determine the oue. This makes the tactics more changeable and the game more interesting.¡±


    Li Cangyu nced at him with appreciation and asked, ¡°Xiao Zhou, don¡¯t you know a lot about this?¡±


    Zhuo Hangughed. ¡°Someone in my family has yed this type ofpetitive game before. I have been watching it since I was a child.¡±


    It was no wonder that he could capture the key points of the contract. There were insiders inside his family.


    Li Cangyu put away his curiosity and said, ¡°The changes for the newpetition are really big. Previously, we would get a point if we captured the crystal and moved the crystal back to our base. The new system requires us to destroy the crystal to get points.¡±


    ¡°The front and rear of the crystal respectively have the ice phoenix and fire phoenix as guards. The attack power is extremely strong and they will appear after a certain period of time. There are four defense towers in the east, west, south and north. Outside the defense towers is a foggy area and there are some mobs that will give a status bonus after killing them.¡±


    Li Cangyu paused and said, ¡°The key to the new system is to kill all types of mobs in the wild area to make money and umte an economy advantage. Once you have money, you can buy equipment in the battlefield store. The new rules means that in the middle of the game, we can choose equipment that is beneficial to us or can target the enemies.¡±


    Zhang Jueming eximed, ¡°The way of ying has really changed! The crystal is equivalent to the ultimate boss. The ice phoenix and fire phoenix are two small bosses while the defense towers are the surrounding elite monsters. If we want to break the crystal in the middle, we must first take care of the surrounding four defense towers and the ice and fire phoenix. Is that right?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°This is what it means. I just saw the map datapiled by Captain Wu. Most of the crystals will refresh in the middle of the map. There are four roads leading to the crystal location and many mobs on the road that can be killed for experience. The fields between the roads are suitable for ambush tactics. This system is much more tactically interesting than the previous crystal mode.¡±


    Liu Chuan heard this and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°The big change in thepetition is actually good for our new team. Other teams have to face new rules and will certainly train again from the beginning. It is equivalent to standing at the same starting point as us.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu looked back. ¡°It is currently December. There are only two months left until the second division that starts in February. There is also the Spring Festival holiday, making our timing quite tight. The next training tasks will be very heavy and the neers might be under great pressure. I hope that everyone can grit their teeth to survive this difficult stage. Will you show me?¡±


    Xiao Gu answered in a positive manner. ¡°Captain, I have no problem staying upte to train. I like training!¡±


    Zhuo Hang also said, ¡°I have no problems. Cat God can arrange it however you like.¡±


    Xiao Han¡¯s eyes were firm. ¡°Master, rest assured that I can hold on.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang looked up at Li Cangyu and said seriously. ¡°I, I also have no, no, no problems.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and thought, ¡®Since you made your guarantees in person, don¡¯t me me for trying to trample on you.¡¯


    Bai Xuan thought sympathetically, ¡®Small milk cats, be ready to be abused by the big cat!¡¯

 Chapter 105 - Abused Teenagers

    <h4>Chapter 105 ¨C Abused Teenagers


    </h4>


    Everyone came to the training room the next morning and found Li Cangyu already waiting there with a stack of printed forms in his hand. He distributed it to the four teenagers and said, ¡°For the next week, you will train ording to my arrangements. After each training section, I will look at the results. If you don¡¯t pass, there will be overtime.¡±


    This was the same as not doing homework for school and then being forced to stay behind after ss by the teacher.


    The teenagers took the forms that detailed the training items and times for each person.


    The Dragon Warriors Club had many training software for e-sports yers. For example, there was the software for practicing speed. After it was started, English letters would randomly appear on the screen. The speed at which the letters appeared could be adjusted.The fingers had to quickly press the right letter after seeing it to eliminate the letter, otherwise it would be game over.


    The walking software had a variety of randombyrinth maps. Some had cliffs which would cause the yers to fall to their deaths if they were even slightly careless, which tested the yer¡¯s psychological quality and movement operations. There was also a software to practice skills. The yer could freely choose a race and ss in the initial interface then enter a single yer instance to challenge a boss. This allowed them to be familiar with the gamey of different sses.


    Gu Siming was very familiar with these training softwares and Zhuo Hang showed no curiosity at all. Xiao Han and Li Xiaojiang looked excited because this was their first contact with the software.


    In the morning, everyone trained ording to the captain¡¯s arrangements and no tiredness could be seen on their faces.


    Thissted until the afternoon when Li Cangyu looked over the training videos and frowned. ¡°Xiao Han, your hand speed training is not qualified. Change it to 400 keystrokes per minute and then re-train for one hour.¡±


    Xiao Han lowered his head and replied, ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Li, it took you too long to y the boss. Practice again for two hours.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang made a mistake and hung his head. ¡°I, I know.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Zhuo, there were five mistakes that urred 10 times during your movement training. The error rate is too high. Do it again!¡±


    Zhuo Hang also lowered his head. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The only one not trained was Gu Siming. He had trained in the Dragon Warriors camp for half a year and his foundation was rtively solid. He was happily thinking he was passed over when Li Cangyu came to him. ¡°Xiao Gu, did you master the white magician¡¯s skills?¡±


    Gu Siming was embarrassed. ¡°Er¡­I¡¯m not very familiar with them.¡±


    Li Cangyu ordered, ¡°Open an ount in the arena. Once your winning rate is more than 95%,e and report to me.¡±


    Gu Siming also hung his head. ¡°Yes, I know¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan looked at the four youths who had lowered heads and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He went up to Li Cangyu and whispered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid your requests are too strict?¡±


    Li Cangyu helplessly shrugged. ¡°There is no other way. The time is tight and I must increase their training intensity.¡±


    ***


    Xiao Han sat in front of theputer and adjusted the hand speed to 400 ording to Master¡¯s instructions. It was very difficult.


    His usual steady hand speed was 350/min. It was slightly higher when unleashing an outbreak of attacks. Now he adjusted the hand speed to 400/min, which was equivalent to pressing six to seven keys in one second. It could be imagined how fast the fingers needed to be.


    He had been pressing the keys for less than half an hour when he felt his fingers bing very tired.


    He saw the words ¡®game over¡¯ appear on the screen and wanted to take a short break. However, he turned back and saw Master looking sharply at him. Xiao Han immediately shrank back, straightened his back and continued with the training software.


    ***


    Li Xiaojiang was even more miserable. He originally had a slow nature and his hand speed was naturally the slowest in the whole team. If he faced a boss alone, he was often chased by the boss and couldn¡¯t cast his skills. He could only rely on using the terrain, making it difficult for him to end the battle in 10 minutes like the captain said.


    It took him more than 15 minutes to kill the boss. Li Xiaojiang was discouraged and gritted his teeth while staring at theputer. He obviously didn¡¯t know what to do. Bai Xuan smiled and reassured him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, concentrate slowly.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang took a deep breath, focused on theputer screen and ced his fingers on the keyboard again.


    ***


    The big-headed Zhuo Hang was also suffering.


    Cat God found a particrlyplicated map for him. There were many cliffs and the road was as narrow as steel wire. If his fingers shook even a little bit then he would fall into. He only moved 20 metres when he fell down.


    Zhuo Hang really wanted to remove the key caps on the keyboard one by one.


    Xie Shurong saw his depressed expression and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Fierce hunter, quickly get up and continue.¡±


    Zhuo Hang endured the impulse to hit the wall and spoke into Xie Shurong¡¯s ears. ¡°Brother Tree, do you have a special method?¡±


    Xie Shurong stated, ¡°Practice makes perfect.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± You should¡¯ve just not said anything!


    Zhuo Hang nodded in a depressed manner. ¡°I¡¯ll try again¡­¡±


    ***


    Gu Siming opened a white magician ount to PK with people in the arena. Cat God gave him the task of achieving a 95% winning rate i.e. he had to win at least 95 games out of 100.


    The result was that he met several masters just after he started and lost three games in a row, making Gu Siming depressed.


    He didn¡¯t know that Uncle Zhang, sitting opposite him, was stealing his wins. Yes, the three games that Gu Siming lost were all Zhang Jueming¡¯s ounts ying with him. He was the owner of a leveling studio and had a basket of ounts in his hand.


    Zhang Jueming¡¯s state wasn¡¯t as good as the past but he had arge amount of experience. His understanding of Miracle was more thorough than Xiao Gu. In addition, Xiao Gu wasn¡¯t familiar with a white magician while Zhang Jueming was a white magician. It was natural that Gu Siming couldn¡¯t fight back in these three matches.


    He lost three rounds so reaching a 95% winning rate was even more difficult. Gu Siming suddenly felt pressure that was as heavy as a mountain.


    ***


    The afternoon training was particrly difficult. The excitement of the four teenagers had already disappeared.


    At 5 o¡¯clock when the training ended, Li Cangyu received the videos of the four people and they naturally all failed.


    Li Cangyu had a solemn expression as he stated, ¡°You all failed. Stay and train for another hour.¡±


    The four people hung their heads. ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Their faces were pathetic.


    Bai Xuan had a soft heart but he knew that Li Cangyu was acting like a captain towards the young children. He found it hard to meddle and said, ¡°Then shall we go to dinner first?¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Bai Xuan, A¡¯Shu and Old Zhang went to dinner first while Li Cangyu stayed to supervise the training.


    One hour felt longer than a century, especially when everyone was hungry. Zhuo Hang particrly wanted to protest. ¡®Cat God, it is illegal for you to abuse minors like this! I want to eat, I¡¯m so hungry!¡¯ He was so tired and dizzy that he couldn¡¯t see what was on theputer and¡­ fell to his death.


    Xiao Han was also angry but he had a stubborn personality. He was angry but insisted on continuing to tap on the keyboard.


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s eyes were wet and he was almost crying. Obviously, one afternoon of practice had made him very depressed. His lips were bitten until they cracked and he looked very pitiful as his stomach growled.


    Xiao Gu¡¯s state was rtively good. After all, he was a little madman who wasn¡¯t afraid of staying up all night. He was just depressed from losing in the arena during the afternoon and it was like dark clouds were floating above his head.


    Li Cangyu supervised them for another hour before mercifully letting them go. ¡°Okay, go eat dinner.¡±


    The four youths immediately jumped up and rushed to the canteen.


    They spent all afternoon training and were dizzy from hunger. The four people rushed to get a te full of food and stuffed things into their mouths. They didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    Li Cangyu watched the young teenagers sitting together while eating and couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    ¡®Do you see what I am capable of? Don¡¯t worry, this is just the beginning.¡¯


    ***


    In the next training session, Li Cangyu made them work overtime again. They gradually became used to eating dinner at 6 o¡¯clock.


    It was only one extra hour a day but once this umted, Li Cangyu believed that it would certainly be effective.


    One week of training passed and it was finally the weekend. Li Cangyu mercifully gave everyone a day off.


    That night, Li Cangyu called everyone together to open a ¡®symposium.¡¯


    Several people sat in the living room and Li Cangyu asked softly, ¡°How do you feel about this week¡¯s training?¡±


    All four lowered their heads and didn¡¯t speak.


    Li Yunyu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you could hold on? How is it? Do you feel very tired?¡±


    The four men¡¯s heads hung lower and they wanted to bury their heads in their chests.


    ¡°The daily training of other teams is the same as what I arranged for you. I repeated the same operations every day, tapping on the keyboard from morning until night. The life of a professional yer is actually very boring.¡± Li Cangyu paused and his tone became serious. ¡°It is practicing basic operations like this that you won¡¯t make mistakes on the field. One minute on the stage, 10 years under the stage, do you understand this principle?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The four young men nodded.


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Come and talk to me about your feelings. Xiao Gu first.¡±


    Xiao Gu replied positively. ¡°My white magician¡¯s winning rate has reached 90%. I will be able toplete the task next week. Then I will change to a ck magician to y the arena.¡±


    Xiao Han went on to say, ¡°I feel there is some improvement in my hand speed. It used to be around 350 and now I estimate it to be around 380. The goal of 400 hand speed will bepleted soon.¡±


    Zhuo Hang said, ¡°Cough, I walked 50 metres in the maze. I am 50 metres from the finish line so I will continue to work hard, Cat God!¡±


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s face was red and he spoke in a very embarrassed manner. ¡°I, I, I am still very slow ying the boss. I will speed up.¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes swept over the four teenagers and found that they were staring at him with shining eyes. He couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. The high-intensity training tasks I have arranged are tailor-made for you. Once this stage¡¯s training is over, you will look back and find that your level has improved.¡±


    The four immediately replied in unison. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Bai Xuan also came to Li Cangyu¡¯s dormitory to join in on the fun. He found the four teenagers sitting side by side on the sofa while listening to Cat God. Their tired and annoyed expressions were gone, reced by confidence¡­


    He knew that Li Cangyu¡¯s way of dealing with the yers was to abuse them before holding them up to raise their confidence. Under Li Cangyu¡¯s training, their psychological state would be very strong.


    However, they were young and this week¡¯s training put them under too much pressure. Some people had dark circles under their eyes, which was distressing for Bai Xuan to see.


    Bai Xuan headed to the refrigerator to take out some fruit and cut it, saying, ¡°We should rx this weekend. Eat some fruit.¡±


    The four teenagers looked at Li Cangyu, who waved his hand. ¡°Eat.¡±


    It was as if they heard an imperial decree. Everyone immediately grabbed the fruit to eat. Li Xiaojiang had the slowest movements and half the te was empty before he could grab anything. Li Xiaojiang stared with a dazed expression and Bai Xuan handed an apple to him.


    Bai Xuan sat on the sofa and looked at Li Cangyu. ¡°I saw a message on the inte today. Therge-scale update for the Miracle national server will start on Monday. In addition to the skills adjustment of some sses, the biggest update will be to the arena. The points in the arena will be reset to 0 and the rules will change to those of the newpetition rules.¡±


    Li Cangyu spected, ¡°It seems that the officials n to release the new system in advance, allowing yers andizens to familiarize themselves with it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Xuan asked, ¡°What are you going to do? Should we team up to y the arena?¡±


    Li Cangyu looked at the young children eavesdropping while eating fruit and grinned. ¡°Of course we will go. The arena update means many teams will be using side ounts to test the waters. How can our Cann team becking?¡±

 Chapter 106 – Arena Encounters

    <h4>Chapter 106 ¨C Arena Encounters</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    On Monday, the Miracle official website released an announcement that all world servers would be shut down for a full update. The key to this update was the change in arena rules and the expansion of the equipment library.


    Old yers selected their equipment before entering the map and couldn¡¯t change it. The new system allowed yers to buy equipment in the battlefield store in the middle of the match, increasing the number of variables and allowing more flexible tactical designs.


    Li Cangyu carefully studied the information published on the official website. This professional equipment expansion was thergest in the seven years since Miracle opened and the data was dazzling.


    At 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the Miracle server in China opened.


    In less than five minutes, all regional servers were full. This showed that the update attracted countless new and old yers. The official emergency team added 10 server lines, doubling the number of yers in the cross-server arena.


    Li Cangyu asked Uncle Zhang to prepare a batch of side ounts to y the arena qualifiers.


    The new update cleared all arena points, meaning those who previously hit the diamond or king rank had to regain the points from scratch. In addition to the previous 6v6 team mode, the arena added a new 2v2 arena mode, both of which could be used to umte points.


    The team battle was moreplex and winning gave 10 points. The partner arena mode was simpler and only gave 2 points for winning. Their scores might umte slower but this mode was very beneficial for Li Cangyu to train his team members. There happened to be four old and four new yers in the Cann team. Li Cangyu arranged the youngsters with their respective masters and everyone entered the partner mode in the arena qualifiers.


    The bronze qualifying section were for those with less than 1,000 points. Apart from masters who were starting from scratch, most of them were novices and rookies. Li Cangyu yed the 2v2 mode with Xiao Han and Xiao Han alone could kill two people easily. Most people were handled in one minute battles and they won more 50 games in an hour.


    Li Cangyu was very confident in Xiao Han. Therefore, he acted as a soy sauce and let Xiao Han y alone.


    To his surprise, once the pair won their 60th match, XIao Han was actually killed by the opposing archer.


    What was this situation?


    Li Cangyu saw the prompt that Xiao Han had been killed appear on the screen and immediately moved behind a stone pir in the ring. His mouse clocked on the upper right corner to view the battle record. It turned out that Xiao Han had been controlled by the opposite side¡¯s white magician, who used God¡¯s Seal. Then the archer followed up with a set of critical damage, killing Xiao Han.


    The matching rule for the arena was generally ¡®matching simr levels together.¡¯ He and Xiao Han won 60 games in a row and the system matched them with opponents who also won more than 60 matches.


    Were they Cheng Wei and Tan Shitian?


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling and he typed in the public channel: [Cheng Wei?]


    Cheng Wei was startled and typed: [Hey? You know me? An elf summoner, are you Cat God?!]


    Li Cangyu: [Yes.]


    Cheng Wei excitedly slipped into the central fountain.


    Tan Shitian, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu wondered: [Did you alsoe to y the qualifiers?]


    Cheng Wei quickly typed: [Yes! Haven¡¯t the rules changed? The single yer mode is cancelled and it has bebination VSbination. Captain Tan and I came to practice ourbination in the online game!]


    This was equivalent to exposing thebination tactics of the Time team in advance but¡­ he didn¡¯t reveal anything. Everyone knew that the Time team¡¯s Cheng Wei and Tan Shitian would definitelye as a duo.


    Tan Shitian asked politely: [Cat God, are you with a teammate?]


    Li Cangyu replied: [Yes, I¡¯m taking my apprentice.]


    Cheng Wei remembered the mixed-race child he met in New York and couldn¡¯t help typing jealousy: [Xiao Han, you are just lying there. You¡¯re dragging Cat God down!]


    Xiao Han didn¡¯t understand why Cheng Wei was so hostile to him and spoke in a somewhat puzzled manner: [I couldn¡¯t react in time.]


    Li Cangyu smiled and said: [I will let you have this game.]


    In fact, he couldn¡¯t help it since Xiao Han died. Li Cangyu might have confidence but even he would find 1v2 hard against the acebination of Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei.


    It was better to die quickly and move to the next game. After all, it was just a promotion match and there was no need to waste time.


    Cheng Wei was thrilled. [Thank you Cat God! Tan Shitian, you stay still. I want to kill Cat God!]


    Tan Shitian: [¡­Okay.]


    Li Cangyu stood still and let Cheng Wei kill him. Cheng Wei was very happy about personally killing Cat God and sent a row of hugging emojis.


    The score for this match was quickly calcted on the screen. Tan and Cheng won 61 rounds in a row and got a lot of bonus points. Li Cangyu and Xiao Han lost and had two points deducted by the system.


    After exiting the room, Tan Shitian took the initiative to add Li Cangyu¡¯s side ount as a friend and asked: [Cat God, have you assembled your team?]


    [Yes, I¡¯ve just assembled it.]


    [Then refuel with your apprentice.] Tan Shitian smiled and said: [I will take Xiao Wei to continue to upgrade.]


    [Go ahead!]


    Li Cangyu bid farewell to Tan and Cheng before turning back to Xiao Han. ¡°We have a 60 winning streak and are likely to meet more masters. Cheer up and y well.


    Xiao Han, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®I¡¯ve been ying well the whole time. You are the one idling, Master!¡¯


    Xiao Han saw Li Cangyu¡¯s serious expression and didn¡¯t dare say it. He just nodded in agreement.


    ***


    The new rules had been updated today. Many guild management and passersby filled the arena. There were manybinations with a 60 winning streak, making it not that easy to encounter Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei.


    Only, Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t helpughing at the names of their ounts¡ªOnly Soy Milk and Progress Day by Day, what were these messy names? They weren¡¯t as creative as his own ¡®Fish Farming Professional¡¯!


    In the next few rounds, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t meet any professional yers. Most of the online masters were jointly handled by him and Xiao Han. An afternoon of ying the arena passed. The mentor and apprentice scored too quickly and quickly advanced to the silver group.


    At dinner time, everyone gathered in the dining hall to eat. The faces of the teenagers were bright. They joined with a great god and the speed of their upgrade was very fast!


    Gu Suming excitedly cried out, ¡°Go back and y at night. I want to rise to the diamond group in one breath today!¡±


    Zhang Jueming patted him on the head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t dream about it. We need 5,000 points to rise from silver to gold and then 15,000 points to rise to diamond. At our current speed, it will take at least one week.¡±


    Gu Siming calmed down and scratched his head. ¡°I was just thinking about it.¡±


    Zhuo Hang wondered, ¡°Isn¡¯t getting to diamond in one week fast enough? It took me one month to rise to diamond.¡±


    Xiao Han echoed him, ¡°I also spent one month.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang stammered, ¡°Me, me too.¡±


    Li Cangyu said with a smile, ¡°Since you are so interested in raising your rating, return to your dorm and continue to y the arena. However, you must go to bed before midnight.¡±


    The group cheered. Apparently, they were very fond of the pairs arena mode of the new system.


    ***


    Li Cangyu returned to his dormitory and took a shower. Then he logged into the game and opened his Q ount.


    There were thousands of unread messages in the Miracle Gossip Group. He opened it and saw that all the professional yers of the major teams were discussing the new system. Cheng Wei was saying: [@Grey Wolf, why don¡¯t you go to the group battle? All of you are running to y the pairs mode!]


    Su Guangmo said: [The pairs mode can umte scores quickly. A group battle will take more than 20 minutes. It isn¡¯t toote to wait until the diamond section and then do the team battles.]


    Cheng Wei sent a row of vomiting blood emojis.


    Su Guangmo smiled: [If you lose to us, you will vomit blood. There are still many bosses in the future.]


    Cheng Wei was surprised. [Who else?]


    Su Guangmo replied: [Wind Colour¡¯s Yan Guobination and the Red Fox¡¯s two sisters, I have met these two groups.]


    Tan Shitian came forward to say: [It is estimated that the major teams will have people ying the pairs mode. After all, upgrading in the pairs mode is fast and the rules of the group battle haven¡¯t been studied clearly. The group battle can be tried out after reaching diamond rank.]


    Su Guangmo agreed. [This is the truth.]


    The just mentioned Yan Ruiwen also spoke up: [There are three groups from Wind Colour in the pairs arena. Captain Ling is also there.]


    Li Cangyu temporarily shut down the Q group and headed to the cross-server arena. Then he sent a private chat to Xiao Han: [Continue doing the arena.]


    Xiao Han immediately replied: [Okay Master.]


    The mentor and apprentice joined the cross-server arena¡¯s qualifying list. The new rules had just been updated and everyone¡¯s points had been cleared. It was obvious that no rookies would¡¯ve rushed to the silver rank in one afternoon. The probability of encountering masters would naturally be greater than before.


    Li Cangyu thought about which professional yers he would encounter next. As soon as the map was loaded, he saw thebination of a demon summoner and a blood kin summoner.


    The ID of the demon summoner was Wooden Wind.


    Li Cangyu was startled and sent a message in the public channel: [Ling Xuefeng?]


    Wooden Wind: [¡­] (TL: Wooden Wind= Mu Feng)


    This guy¡¯s ID was even less creative and he used the ¡®feng¡¯ part of his name. It was simply too obvious. As for the blood kin summoner called ¡®Side ount Name is Difficult to Decide¡¯, they were either Xu Feifan or Qin Mo.


    [Is the other person Qin Mo or Xiao Xu?]


    Side ount Name is Difficult to Decide immediately typed: [Cat God is well. I am Qin Mo.]


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t helpughing. [Xuefeng, are you also taking your apprentice along?]


    Ling Xuefeng: [Yes, I wanted to try out the pairs arena.]


    Li Cangyu asked: [Let me win this game?]


    Ling Xuefeng: [Why should I let you win?]


    Li Cangyu: [The 10 steamed bass you owe me will be decreased by one.]


    Ling Xuefeng: [¡­When did I owe you 10?]


    Li Cangyu: [Your Steamed Bass ount was an undercover in my guild for so long. 10 is cheap!]


    Ling Xuefeng helplessly smiled and typed: [Fine.]


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Master, wasn¡¯t this the arena?


    Shouldn¡¯t there be an earth-shattering confrontation between gods instead of discussing fish like this?


    Moreover, Master agreed with whatever Cat God said. Every time Master met Cat God, he will throw all principles away.


    He was scolding in his heart when a friends application popped up. It was sent by Li Cangyu. Qin Mo epted and the other person immediately sent him a private message: [Xiao Qin, how is the task I assigned to you?]


    Qin Mo immediately replied: [I checked. Master shouldn¡¯t have a girlfriend. When the Wind Colour team was on holiday, he went to Beijing for a meeting. After the meeting, he returned to Shanghai and ording to the Wind Colour Guild¡¯s president, he stayed in the team for half a month and never went out on a date.]


    Li Cangyu nodded with satisfaction. [Very good.]


    Qin Mo was puzzled: [Cat God, why are you asking this? Do you want to introduce a girlfriend to Master?]


    Li Cangyu said: [The secret can¡¯t be revealed!]


    Meanwhile, he was thinking in his heart, ¡®You are too naive. I don¡¯t want to introduce a girlfriend to your master. I am trying to gain your master as my wife.¡¯


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The author has something to say:


    [April Fool¡¯s Day small theater]


    On April 1st, Li Cangyu took the initiative to tell Ling Xuefeng, ¡°Xuefeng, I really like you. Be my wife.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded calmly. ¡°Okay.¡±


    That night, Li Cangyu happily threw Ling Xuefeng down. He wanted to do that to Captain Ling when there was suddenly a reversal. He was stripped, eaten dry and then cleaned¡­


    The next morning, Li Cangyu rubbed his sore waist and cried out angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to be my wife?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng smiled and kissed him gently. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t believe anything you hear on April Fool¡¯s Day.¡±


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 107 – Pairs Arena Battle

    <h4>Chapter 107 ¨C Pairs Arena Battle</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng encountered each other in the arena qualifiers. They chatted for three minutes without doing any actions, causing the system to give them a warning. [Don¡¯t be passive in the game or the online ount will be sealed.]


    Qin Mo was speechless. The two of them chatted so much that the system had to give a warning.


    In order to prevent some people from holding up their opponents in the arena, three minutes of no action would be regarded negatively and the system would give a warning. After the warning, the ount would be sealed.


    Li Cangyu saw this warning and moved the Fish Farming Professional a few steps forward. He operated his elf summoner while typing on the public screen: [Xiao Han, Qin Mo, the two of you fight.]


    Ling Xuefeng agreed with this. [Okay.]


    Xiao Han wondered, ¡°Master, you aren¡¯t going to fight?¡±


    Li Cangyu thought, ¡®I rarely see Ling Xuefeng in the arena and naturally want to chat with him. How can we fight when we¡¯ve just met? It is good to leave the fighting to the apprentices while the masters have an emotional exchange.¡¯


    ¡°I will watch.¡± Li Cangyu stated decisively. ¡°Come, let me see if you have improved recently.¡±


    Xiao Han stepped forward and started to PK with Qin Mo.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time he fought with Qin Mo. In the beginning, he didn¡¯t have any experience facing a blood kin summoner and was often killed by Qin Mo. Sometimes he wouldn¡¯t evenst half a minute. Later, he had a long training period with Qin Mo and gradually discovered the way to deal with Qin Mo. Now Xiao Han found that it wasn¡¯t as hard to y against Qin Mo.


    This time, Xiao Han was very active. He entered stealth and looked for opportunities. Once Qin Mo summoned four blood kin pets to suppress him, he calmly bypassed the pets¡¯ encirclement and came to Qin Mo¡¯s back. His daggers fell and the crit directly reduced Qin Mo¡¯s blood by 15%.


    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t anxious. After Xiao Han appeared, he quickly summoned his death knight to resist the next wave of damage. At the same time, he had his blood spider return and fix Xiao Han¡¯s body in ce while he quickly retreated. The blood snake also tangled around Xiao Han and used the blood-sucking effect, so that Qin Mo¡¯s blood volume instantly surpassed Xiao Han¡¯s blood.


    Li Cangyu saw that their two apprentices were starting to fight seriously and sent a private message to Ling Xuefeng: [I heard you are still staying with the team?]


    He naturally just heard this from Qin Mo.


    Ling Xuefeng said: [Yes.]


    Li Cangyu was concerned: [Aren¡¯t you going home for the holidays?]


    [There are some things in the team that I need to deal with. I will go home for the Spring Festival.] Ling Xuefeng paused before asking: [What about things on your side?]


    [It is well. I¡¯ve gathered eight people.] Li Cangyu exined: [Your method really worked. I opened my identity and recruited for the team. Someone voluntarily came to the door to rmend himself. He is an elf hunter and very talented. Thus, I epted him.]


    [That¡¯s not bad.] Ling Xuefeng asked: [Are you busy with training your teammates?]


    [Yes, many new people on my team haven¡¯t yedpetitively. They haven¡¯t been systematically trained and need to start from scratch.] Li Cangyu spoke emotionally: [Thanks to this group of youngsters, I feel like a father rather than a captain.]


    [You should pay attention to your rest and don¡¯t work too hard.] Ling Xuefeng typed.


    Li Cangyu was startled. Was Ling Xuefeng caring about him? This was concern, wasn¡¯t it?


    Li Cangyu felt a ripple in his heart. If it wasn¡¯t for theputer, he would pounce on Ling Xuefeng and kiss him, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not working hard. You also shouldn¡¯t work too hard.¡± The captain staying behind while on holiday, this was really too dedicated.


    The two people operated their ounts in the game while chatting. Five minutes passed and they saw a prompt on the screen: [Side ount Name is Difficult to Decide has killed Wintry Twelfth Lunar Month.


    They looked back and found that Xiao Han had fallen while surrounded by blood kin pets while Qin Mo¡¯s blood volume was at 20%.


    Ling Xuefeng opened the battle panel and read the records. Qin Mo relied on the blood snake and vampire bats¡¯ big moves to instantly kill Xiao Han. Xiao Han was able to fight with Qin Mo for five minutes, showing the rapid progress he was making under the guidance of Li Cangyu.


    Li Cangyu turned back to Xiao Han and praised him. ¡°You yed well.¡±


    Xiao Han lost but Qin Mo was the winner of the sixth season¡¯s Best Neer Award. The team¡¯s systematic training and arena experience allowed Xiao Han tost for five minutes. Li Cangyu was already satisfied with this.


    Resurrection wasn¡¯t allowed in the arena. Xiao Hany on the ground and typed in the area channel: [Master, what should we do about this round?]


    Li Cangyu said: [Of course we will win. Xuefeng, stand still. I will kill you okay?]


    Ling Xuefeng: [Okay.]


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin Mo wanted to vomit up three litres of blood. He managed to win against Xiao Han and as a result, Masterpletely disregarded his principles and gave the game to Cat God. As the person at the bottom of the food chain, Qin Mo felt that he should directly concede to Cat God in the future!


    Li Cangyu happily used a set of moves to kill Ling Xuefeng.


    Qin Mo also didn¡¯t move as he let Cat God kill him. Li Cangyu saw the word ¡®victory¡¯ on his screen and was naturally in a good mood. He typed: [Thank you. [Kiss][Kiss].]


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Han was puzzled. ¡°Master, did you send the wrong emoji?¡±


    Li Cangyu thought, ¡®Fool, your master is sending this to Ling Xuefeng, not Qin Mo.¡¯


    However, Captain Ling seemed quite calm and he replied with: [You¡¯re wee.]


    Li Cangyu imagined the man¡¯s handsome and abstinent face and suddenly had an itchy feeling. He wanted to hold this man like in the New York hospital and see a different expression on his face.


    They exited from the arena and Li Cangyu smoothly added Ling Xuefeng¡¯s side ount as a friend.


    He saw Xiao Han beside him and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Xiao Han, you team up with Qin Mo.¡±


    The teenager sitting beside him looked surprised. ¡°Master, why should I group up with Qin Mo?¡±


    Li Cangyu exined seriously, ¡°You and Qin Mo should y the pairs arena. Cooperating with a blood kin summoner is very good for gaining more ideas.¡±


    Xiao Han nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    At the same time. Ling Xuefeng sent Qin Mo a private chat message: [You go with Xiao Han to y the qualifiers.]


    Qin Mo was surprised but he habitually obeyed his master¡¯s orders and had to reply: [Okay!]


    Thus, the two small apprentices (small lightbulbs) were grouped together.


    Li Cangyu privately sent to Ling Xuefeng: [The children are ying on their own. How about we team up?]


    Ling Xuefeng: [Yes.]


    The two connected hearts formed a pairs team and joined the qualifiers.


    As a result, the system seemed to be ipatible with them. The first match was actually against Xiao Han and Qin Mo!


    The four people once again entered the arena.


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Han, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Master, are you so good? Driving away your apprentice by saying that teaming up with a different ss can open new ideas. In fact, the most fundamental reason is for the both of you to team up together, right?¡¯


    Xiao Han suddenly felt as if he realized something.


    Li Cangyu saw the familiar ¡®Side ount Name is Difficult to Decide¡¯ and ¡®Wintry Twelfth Lunar Month¡¯. He was a bit embarrassed but he still typed seriously: [You don¡¯t have a master with you. You have to try your best and see how many games you can win with your level. Come back and report to meter.]


    Xiao Han: [Yes.]


    Qin Mo: [Yes.]


    Ling Xuefeng: [You aren¡¯t allowed to give up this game. Fight well.]


    Xiao Han: [Oh.]


    Qin Mo: [Yes.]


    The two apprentices were tossed by their masters and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ***


    Ling Xuefeng told them to fight well but actually¡­ he joined forces with Li Cangyu and killed Qin Mo and Xiao Han in one minute.


    The two apprenticesy on the ground with dazed expressions.


    Li Cangyu typed: [Look at you, fool and fool. You don¡¯t know how to cooperate with each other. Quickly go and practice.]


    Ling Xuefeng also echoed his words: [Qin Mo, bring Xiao Han with you. Try to cooperate with a melee. This is also a good experience for you.]


    The two apprentices, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Making us fight each other while the two of you are chatting next to each other.


    After a while, you let us team up and cooperate with each other, while the two of you go off together!¡¯


    The pressure was really too big as their apprentices.

 Chapter 108 – Boss Combination

    <h4>Chapter 108 ¨C Boss Combination</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    After being ruthlessly abused by their masters, Qin Mo and Xiao Han entered the qualifiers list again. The result was that they encountered Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei. They were once again killed without the power to fight back.


    Previously, their masters brought them to victory. Now they teamed up and lost.


    The depressed Qin Mo typed to Xiao Han: [Can you not be so anxious? Why don¡¯t you wait for me to summon a pet before acting?]


    Xiao Han replied: [This is how I yed with Master before.]


    Qin Mo wanted to cough up blood. How could he be on the same level of Xiao Han¡¯s master? Cat God could interact with anyone instantly. Did Qin Mo need to reflect on how to summon pets?


    Xiao Han asked tentatively: [Should I slow down next time?]


    Qin Mo frowned. [I¡¯m not telling you to slow down!]


    Xiao Han was even more confused. [Then should I act faster?]


    [It isn¡¯t a problem of speed. It is the cooperation. You have to cooperate with me, do you understand?] Qin Mo had a headache. [It is hard tomunicate with you.]


    Xiao Han replied honestly: [I grew up abroad and my Chinese is at primary school level. Should we use English?]


    Qin Mo: [¡­Forget it.]


    His English was at the primary school level.


    The two people bickered while continuing to y the qualifiers. After losing several games in a row, they finally matched with less powerful opponents and won the game in a thrilling way. Qin Mo suddenly found that he was even happier than when he got the trophy. It was too difficult to win with the rookie Xiao Han and really gave him a sense of aplishment!


    ***


    In contrast to their two apprentices who kept losing, thebination of Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng was invincible. In just half an hour, they won 10 games in a row.


    After the major update to the arena, everyone¡¯s points were cleared and the fastest ones to rise in the arena were ying in this group. There were almost no weak yers in the silver rank. 80% were the management of the major guilds, 10% were randoms in the online game and 10% were the side ounts of professional yers.


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s winning streak was too high. The system kept matching them with the side ounts of professional yers.


    On the 21st match of their winning streak, they met Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei.


    This time Li Cangyu didn¡¯t give up and cooperated with Ling Xuefeng instead. Ling Xuefeng controlled Tan Shitian at the beginning of the game and Li Cangyu let out a burst of hand speed to kill Cheng Wei. Then the two people teamed up to kill Captain Tan.


    Cheng Wei was dazed from the beginning. He thought that Cat God would chat likest time. The result was that he was instantly killed by Cat God while Captain Time was killed by Wooden Wind. Cheng Wei asked doubtfully: [Cat God, is this demon summoner part of your team?]


    Li Cangyu replied: [Yes, isn¡¯t he amazing?]


    Cheng Wei sent a row of thumbs up. [He is really amazing!]


    Tan Shitian smiled helplessly. If Cheng Wei was next to him then he would rub this idiot¡¯s head hard. However, it was the holidays and Cheng Wei went home. Tan Shitian had to send Cheng Wei a private chat message: [This person is obviously Ling Xuefeng. Can¡¯t you recognize him?]


    Cheng Wei was shocked. [How can that be? Ling Xuefeng is ying with Cat God? They aren¡¯t teammates.]


    Tan Shitian smiled and said: [One day you will understand.]


    Cheng Wei was dying with curiosity. [What is it? Don¡¯t leave me on tenterhooks. Just tell me!]


    Tan Shitian: [I won¡¯t tell you.]


    Cheng Wei: [Do you want me to add you to the cklist?]


    Tan Shitian sent a smiling emoji. [Are you willing?]


    Cheng Wei¡¯s hairs stood up. [Tan Shitian, die!]


    He was too excited and ended up sending this message to the public chat. Li Cangyu wondered: [Xiao Wei, you only lost. Why are you scolding Captain Tan?]


    Cheng Wei blushed because he typed in the wrong channel. Tan Shitianughed so hard that he got a stomachache. This emotional cat typed in the wrong channel and was seen by Cat God. Wouldn¡¯t the kitten want to m into the wall?


    Tan Shitian sent him a patting head emoji and said: [Okay, don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s continue to upgrade.]


    Cheng Weis send a row of knives and reluctantly followed Tan Shitian to continue the upgrade.


    ***


    The Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefengbination reached a 21 winning streak.


    Li Cangyu asked thoughtfully: [Are you tired? Do you want to take a break?]


    Ling Xuefeng sent back: [I¡¯m not tired.]


    Li Cangyu: [Do you want to continue?]


    [Continue.]


    The two of them once again joined the pairs qualifiers and found they were matched with a terran swordsman and terran berserker.


    [It is Su Yu.] Ling Xuefeng typed in the private chat.


    [Are you sure?] Li Cangyu asked.


    [Sword of Judgment is Su Guangmo¡¯s side ount and Quiet Berserker is Yu Pingsheng¡¯s side ount. It should be right.]


    [It seems that our winning rate is too high and the system is matching us with professional yers.]


    [Yes.]


    [I haven¡¯t yed with Yu Pingsheng yet. I will control him while you deal with Su Guangmo.]


    [Okay.] Ling Xuefeng decisively responded.


    Su Guangmo didn¡¯t know the identities of the opponents but ording to the principle of the system matching, the winners of so many games would definitely be masters. Su Guangmo thought about it and turned back to his younger brother. ¡°These two people aren¡¯t simple. Be careful. I suspect that this Wooden Wind is Ling Xuefeng.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t like to talk. He just nodded to show his understanding.


    The match soon started.


    The map for the pairs arena was randomly selected by the system. The map for this game was the simple ¡®Zeya Square¡¯ which was simr to the City Square map used in the 3v3 Carnival event. However, there were six statues in the middle of the city square and four stone pirs in the southeast and northwest.


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng appeared in the southeast direction. The two of them moved quickly and hid behind the stones pirs in the southeast, taking positions where they could take care of each other.


    Su Yu were two melees. They just came behind a stone pir when they happened to see the elf summoner. Su Guangmo didn¡¯t hurry forward and carefully maintained a distance. In the absence of the demon summoner, rushing was likely to make him fall into a trap.


    However, Li Cangyu knew the details of the other side and yed very actively. Once he saw theme over, he immediately summoned his water spirit to freeze Yu Pingsheng¡¯s berserker and then had his fire spirit quickly hit Yu Pingsheng with Fireball.


    Su Guangmo¡¯s reaction was also very fast. The moment that he saw his brother being frozen, he turned and killed the water spirit with two ordinary attacks before turning to the fire spirit.


    At this moment, Ling Xuefeng saw Su Guangmo enter his attack range and summoned the demon banshee, urately using Charm to pull Su Guangmo to him.


    The match was divided into 1v1 and Li Cangyu started to concentrate on handling Yu Pingsheng.


    Yu Pingsheng was introverted and walked around quietly like a ghost. His berserker gamey was the opposite of his personality. It was fierce and violent.


    Once the freezing effect was lifted, the huge axe in his hand suddenly raised and cut straight down at where Li Cangyu was standing. It cut through all obstacles in the way! Splitting Bone Chop!


    The golden axe cut through the air and created a deep crater in the ground. At the same time, the weak summoner lost 20% blood!


    This was the attack power of the league¡¯s first ranked berserker. Once he raised his axe to chop at a fragile remote, it was simple frightening.


    Li Cangyu was stunned but his fingers pressed firmly on the keyboard. He called the thunder spirit and used Thunder¡¯s Wrath to even out the blood. Then he used Flying Feather Steps to quickly move away and summoned his wind spirit.


    Yu Pingsheng saw the opponent widening the distance and immediately pursued with the charging skill ¡®Circle Around Three Chops.¡¯ This skill had the shortest cooldown time of the berserker¡¯s movement skills. It allowed the berserker to rush three times in a certain direction while attacking three times. The attacks could also change direction in the process of the charge, making it very flexible.


    Yu Pingsheng was obviously very skilled with this skill. He immediately caught up to Li Cangyu but Li Cangyu¡¯s wind spirit was waiting. Storm Fury!


    There was a gust of wind and Yu Pingsheng was immediately blown back 10 metres.


    It was hard to catch up with the summoner only to end up being blown away 10 metres by wind. Li Cangyu¡¯s move was equivalent to directly abolishing Yu Pingsheng¡¯s best chasing skill.


    The wind spirit was Li Cangyu¡¯s most powerful and flexible pet.


    Yu Pingsheng couldn¡¯t help being surprised after being hit and asked Su Guangmo, ¡°Is this Cat God?¡±


    In fact, Su Guangmo had some doubts at the beginning. The ID of Fish Farming Professional really made people think of a person who likes to eat fish. Still, he didn¡¯t dare believe it. After all, Wooden Wind was Ling Xuefeng. Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu weren¡¯t in the same team so how could they be together?


    It wasn¡¯t until the first exchange that he found out¡­ they really teamed up together?


    Su Guangmo¡¯s swordsman could tie with Ling Xuefeng¡¯s demon summoner but the berserker wasn¡¯t as flexible as the swordman. Yu Pingsheng gradually started struggling.


    Li Cangyu had a lot of experience ying melee sses. In particr, he flexibly used the wind spirit, making it hard for Yu Pingsheng to get close to him. He flew around like a kite and made Yu Pingsheng ufortable.


    Su Guangmo wanted to help but he was entangled by Ling Xuefeng. The skeleton infantry¡¯s explosion and the banshee¡¯s Charm. He wasn¡¯t free enough to help his brother.


    10 minutester, Li Cangyu finally killed the berserker and circled around to help Ling Xuefeng. The two people summoned the skeleton infantry, demon god, thunder spirit, fire spirit¡­


    Four types of pets attacking, Su Guangmo¡¯s death was simply unfair!


    [Congrattions to Wooden Wind and Fish Farming Professional for winning. The team has won 22 matches in a row and the qualifying points increased by 50.]


    [Sword of Judgment and Quiet Berserker have failed in the qualifying and lost 2 points.]


    [About to exit the arena, please confirm.]


    Su Guangmo didn¡¯t rush to press the confirmation button and instead typed: [Captain Ling, Cat God, is it okay for you to team up to abuse people?]


    Li Cangyu smiled: [What¡¯s wrong with it? There is no rule that people from different teams can¡¯t pair up!]


    Su Guangmo, ¡°¡­¡±


    The question was, ¡®Do the two of you want to let others live?¡¯


    Su Guangmo spat out in his heart.


    However, he thought of the manybinations still to be abused and felt psychologically bnced. He sent a row of thumbs up before withdrawing from the arena with his brother.


    ***


    The next ones to encounter the bossbination was the Ghost Spirits¡¯ Lou Zhang brothers.


    Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui also set up a team to fight in today¡¯s pairs arena. Zhang Shaohui was living with his cousin so they were together even on the holiday. The twoputers next to each other in the study allowed for easymunication. The two of them always had a tacit understanding and maintained a winning streak so far.


    Only this time, Lou Wushuang felt something was wrong when he entered the arena.


    ¡°This demon summoner and elf summoner, thebination hasn¡¯t been seen in the league.¡± Lou Wushuang pushed up his sses and said lightly, ¡°They should be Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui made an admiring expression. ¡°Brother, you are so smart! You can actually guess this!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lou Wushuang looked helplessly at his brother. ¡°The IDs are too obvious. Wooden Wind directly contains the character for ¡®Feng¡¯ while the other one is Fish Farming Professional. Cat God has always been persistent regarding fish.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui suddenly realized. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Lou Wushuang calmly said, ¡°Thebination of these two masters, it is a rare encounter. y well.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Shaohui immediately responded and entered stealth. Then he moved with his cousin to find the opposite two people.


    Ling Xuefeng saw no one appear for a long time and reacted quickly. [Is it a double blood kin summoner in stealth mode?]


    Li Cangyu asked: [The Lou Zhang brothers?]


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. [It is possible.]


    He just said this when Lou Wushuang suddenly acted. The sharp de in his hand raised and he decisively used Death Mark, Backstab and Fatal Blow! The consecutive moves directly greeted Li Cangyu¡¯s body!


    Zhang Shaohui released the same three moves on Li Cangyu!


    The two brothers had a tacit understanding and their assassination ability couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Thebination of moves directly removed half of Li Cangyu¡¯s blood!


    Ling Xuefeng immediately summoned his banshee and used Witch Demon¡¯s Curse to pull the two enemies over!


    The rescued Li Cangyu immediately used Flying Feather Steps to widen the distance. At the same time, he summoned his thunder spirit, fire spirit, water spirit and wind spirit. The water and wind spirits controlled Lou Wushuang while the thunder and fire spirits attacked Zhang Shaohui!


    Ling Xuefeng also summoned his skeleton infantry to Lou Wushuang¡¯s side and used Death Imprisonment to confine him.


    The two people had just started cooperating today but they had a tacit understanding.


    Zhang Shaohui sighed with admiration, ¡°Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu really cooperate well. Are they actually a team? Why do I feel like they share the same brain when ying together?¡±


    Lou Wushuang also had this feeling. He had cultivated his understanding with his cousin since childhood but the tacit understanding between Ling and Li could bepared to them.


    Fortunately, Cat and Ling weren¡¯t on the same team or the other teams in the Miracle League wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.


    ***


    This match was much harder than the Su Yubination.


    The league¡¯s strongest killers were really difficult to deal with. They would enter stealth and then pop out for abo.


    The even scarier thing was that the two members would tacitly attack the same opponent. After two rounds of crits, Li Cangyu only had a bit of blood left. They obviously wanted the advantage of killing one person.


    However, Ling Xuefeng once again saved Li Cangyu at the critical moment. He decisively used a lot of mana to call the ck crows to cover the vision of Lou and Zhang. Li Cangyu joined hands with Ling Xuefeng to kill Zhang Shaohui.


    Lou Wushuang let out a burst of hand speed to kill Cat God but Ling Xuefeng used this chance to kill Lou Wushuang and the Ling Cat duo won the arena match in a thrilling manner.


    [Congrattions to Wooden Wind and Fish Farming Professional for winning. The team has won 23 matches in a row and the qualifying points increased by 60.]


    [Congrattions Wooden Wind and Fish Farming Professional. You have gained enough points in the silver rank and can advance to the gold rank!]


    Zhang Shaohui saw this and couldn¡¯t help sending a thumbs up on the public channel. [The two of you are really amazing. It is estimated that you are the first pair in the whole national server to advance to the gold rank!]


    Li Cangyu liked the description of ¡®first pair¡¯ and sent a smiling emoji. [You are also fast.]


    ***


    After finishing this match, Li Cangyu sent a private message to Ling Xuefeng. [We have yed for one hour. Shall we take a break?]


    [Yes.] Ling Xuefeng would never refuse Cat God¡¯s proposal.


    Li Cangyu continued to speak: [How will you arrange this holiday?]


    Ling Xuefeng replied: [I n to go home for Chinese New Year and then return to the team on the fifth day of the new month. There is a big change in the seventh season so the team will gather in advance for training.]


    Li Cangyu: [I talked to my mother on the phone a few days ago. She told me that she was going to the United States to visit my father during the Winter holidays. I have to celebrate the new year on my own.]


    Ling Xuefeng asked: [Then? What are you going to do?]


    Li Cangyuughed: [Is it okay if I go to your house for the New Year?]


    Ling Xuefeng: [¡­]


    Li Cangyu pretended to be pure as he said: [I am just visiting your home as a friend. I will bring gifts for Auntie and Uncle.]


    Ling Xuefeng: [¡­]


    If it wasn¡¯t a friend then what did he want to be?


    Ling Xuefeng thought of Li Cangyu¡¯s initiative to bring gifts when visiting his parents and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡®Li Cangyu, do you know what you are doing? I will only bring my wife home for Chinese New Year. It won¡¯t be easy if you want to y trickster!¡¯

 Chapter 109 – Holiday Period

    <h4>Chapter 109 ¨C Holiday Period</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In the Miracle Gossip Group, Zhang Shaohui couldn¡¯t help sending a message: [Captain Ling and Cat God have teamed up to abuse people in the arena. Everyone be careful!]


    Su Guangmo, who just lost, immediately came forward: [The boss and boss together is unscientific. We have to protest.]


    Cheng Wei followed: [Protest, protest! Cat God, don¡¯t you want to break up with Captain Ling and team up with me?]


    Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t polite. [You go on your own side.]


    Cheng Wei: [¡­[Cry][Cry]]


    Tan Shitian smiled and said: [A boss and boss are together. Everyone should directly surrender when meeting them.]


    Su Guangmo: [It makes sense!]


    Zhang Shaohui proposed: [Why don¡¯t we also split up and reorganize? Su and Tan, do you want to try ying the bosses together? Maybe you can win against Ling Cat!]


    Su Guangmo hated it. [I don¡¯t want to be with a weak archer.]


    Tan Shitian also disliked it. [I hate terran swordsmen the most.]


    Su Guangmo sent a handshake emoji. [It is good that we hate each other. I will continue to y with my younger brother.]


    Tan Shitian said: [Xiao Wei, stop talking nonsense in the group. y seriously.]


    Cheng Wei: [Oh! I¡¯ming.]


    The people were chatting with each other when the event protagonist, Ling Xuefeng came forward: [Cat God, I won¡¯t be able to fight with you for a bit. There is something I have to do regarding the team.]


    Li Cangyu replied: [Okay. Go ahead.]


    Onlookers, ¡°¡­¡±


    What was this situation? The bossbination was breaking up?


    Sure enough, Ling Xuefeng went offline and Li Cangyu stopped ying the arena. He turned around and went to Xiao Han to watch him y.


    Xiao Han and Qin Mo had lost several games.


    The two of them were used to being carried by their masters and didn¡¯t want to cooperate with each other. Xiao Han would strike on his own while Qin Mo didn¡¯t take care of Xiao Han. The two people¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t synchronized and they were pig teammates to each other. It was a bit sad.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Xiao Han, calcte the cooldown of the pets. When Qin Mo is preparing a big move, enter stealth and hit the opponent. Then Qin Mo can directly take away a head.¡± Xiao Han was guided by his master and immediately nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Previously, he hadn¡¯t cared about Qin Mo and just rushed forward. This time, he looked back and found that Qin Mo¡¯s blood snake was following. Xiao Han typed a word on the team channel: [Ready.]


    Qin Mo was surprised and soon realized that Xiao Han was giving him a hint.


    Sure enough, Xiao Han finished speaking and entered stealth, unleashing a smoothbo on the opponent to decrease their blood. Qin Mo had the snake bite the opponent and they worked together to kill the other side.


    Xiao Han continued typing on the team channel: [You control the hunter.]


    Qin Mo was a bit upset. Why was Xiao Han directing him? He was obviously better than Xiao Han!


    The strange thing was¡­ Qin Mo was used to being at the bottom of the food chain and unconsciously obeyed. His fingers reacted faster than his brain and he fixed his blood spider on the hunter ording to Xiao Han¡¯s instructions.


    Xiao Han said: [Very good!]


    The obedient Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    The game was won smoothly. Li Cangyu touched his apprentice¡¯s head and said, ¡°Communicate with Qin Mo when ying the arena. Discuss tactics in the team channel. Don¡¯t just think in your head. You are teammates now.¡±


    Xiao Han nodded. ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Li Cangyu got up and left, heading back to sit in front of hisputer.


    After ying the pairs arena all afternoon, Li Cangyu found that the game system for the pairs arena hadn¡¯t changed much. It was a random map 2v2 mode. Killing the opponents would allow the yers to win but it was more focused on cooperation than the previous single yer arena.


    The key was still the group battle, which needed to be studied carefully.


    Li Cangyu opened the officially released database. He carefully reviewed the equipment from the first page before going to sleep at midnight.


    ***


    One weekter, the eight people of the Cann team smoothly rose to the diamond rank.


    The training mode arranged by Li Cangyu allowed the youngsters to progress quickly. The four people practiced their PK techniques and had a moreprehensive understanding of the skills of other sses. They finally became ¡®entry-level¡¯ e-sports yers.


    Yet this is far from enough.


    Next, Li Cangyu printed a thick booklet of information and sent it to the four teenagers. ¡°Spend two hours a day memorizing this data book.¡±


    The four people looked down and found that it was the officially announced equipment library¡­


    There were dozens of pages of equipment. They had to remember the information and special effects of each equipment. This wasparable to a university entrance exam¡¯s review manual! Zhuo Hang couldn¡¯t help protesting, ¡°Cat God, we have to memorize all of this?¡±


    Li Cangyu said seriously, ¡°The rhythm in the game is tight. There won¡¯t be time for you to slowly look through the information of the equipment. I hope that you can look at the name and the information will immediately appear in your mind.¡±


    He saw the stunned expressions of the four teenagers and continued saying, ¡°This is the basic quality of an e-sports professional yer. Since we are taking the game as our upation, we naturally have to do it seriously.¡±


    Zhuo Hang looked at the thick data booklet and couldn¡¯t help thinking bitterly, ¡®Cat God is too strict! We actually have to recite these equipment from memory!¡¯


    From that day on, the four teenagers lived the life of a high school student studying for entrance exams.


    Every morning, the four people would read the equipment book and shake their heads. Li Cangyu would do a spot check from time to time. The penalty for failure was terrible!


    ***


    Thanks to this nightmare difficulty training, which including memorizing the equipment book, hand speed training and ying the arena, time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was January and Chinese New Year.


    This year, the Spring Festival urred on January 20th. The start of the Miracle second division was March 1st. Li Cangyu epted the training results of the four youths and arranged time for the holidays.


    Dragon Warriors wasn¡¯t a new team. Wu Zewen led his team members to return right after the Spring Festival. On the Cann side, Li Cangyu asked everyone to return on the third day after the new year due to time constraints.


    Liu Chuan had someone set up the ne and train tickets for the team members. He didn¡¯t expect that Li Cangyu booked a ticket for Shanghai instead of returning to his hometown of Hangzhou.


    Liu Chuan wondered, ¡°Why are you going to Shanghai?¡±


    Li Cangyu said with a smile, ¡°I am going to meet a friend.¡±


    Liu Chuan didn¡¯t have any doubts. He simply let the assistant book the tickets and reimbursed the costs with the club funds.


    On January 18th, yers went home to reunite with their loved ones.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s parents were abroad so he was going to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s ce for the new year.


    After arriving at Shanghai Hongqiao Airport, Li Cangyu took a taxi directly from the airport to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s private residence.


    Ling Xuefeng was watching a game at home when he heard the ringing of the doorbell. He got up and opened the door, seeing Li Cangyu standing there with a smile. The two of them looked at each other before Li Cangyu rushed over to hug Ling Xuefeng. ¡°Long time no see!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    It was really exciting that the big cat took the initiative to throw himself into Ling Xuefeng¡¯s arm!


    Ling Xuefeng hugged him back and spoke in an uncontroble voice, ¡°I wanted to meet you at the airport. Why did you arrive so early?¡±


    Li Cangyu exined, ¡°The boss said that an afternoon flight couldn¡¯t be booked so he bought a ticket for a morning flight. In any case, I know this ce and decided toe over instead of having you pick me up.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Xuefeng whispered.


    He held Li Cangyu who jumped into his arms and felt his heart soften.


    Li Cangyu had never been so active before. Even if he actively hugged Ling Xuefeng, he was always in ¡®good friends¡¯ hug mode. However, this time his hug was obviously very tight and it was different from the past.


    When did it start to change?


    Ling Xuefeng thought carefully and found that it seemed to be when Li Cangyu¡¯s father was in the ICU in New York and Ling Xuefeng stayed with Li Cangyu for the whole night. Since then, Li Cangyu¡¯s attitude changed significantly.


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng had known each other for many years and Ling Xuefeng naturally noticed Li Cangyu¡¯s change.


    At present, the other person hadn¡¯t confessed and Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t want to destroy this warm atmosphere. Besides, he enjoyed Li Cangyu¡¯s initiative. He wanted to see how far the big cat would take this.


    The two people hugged silently for a while. Li Cangyu¡¯s heart was moving eagerly. Ling Xuefeng had apparently taken a shower not long ago because there was the clean shower gel fragranceing from him. This was clearly a cold person but this hug felt extraordinarily warm and reassuring.


    He hugged Ling Xuefeng again and couldn¡¯t control it!


    Li Cangyu resisted the urge to kiss Ling Xuefeng and let go. He changed the topic by asking, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    As he spoke, he walked into the house like he was the owner.


    Ling Xuefeng brought his luggage into the house and closed the door. ¡°I was waiting for you to eat together. I¡¯ll make you fish.¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately headed to the kitchen. ¡°What fish are you making?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°I owe you steamed bass.¡±


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°Yes, you are really aware! Go ahead and make it. I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Then he turned and sat on the sofa, waiting to eat fish.


    He was outstanding at eating fish but he was a typical kitchen idiot.


    He couldn¡¯t cook at all so Li Cangyu consciously didn¡¯t go to the kitchen to mess Ling Xuefeng up. He even thought happily that it was good to be served by his wife. It was a blessing that he could find a wife with good cooking skills and good at the game.


    Ling Xuefeng was naturally very happy to serve the big cat who loved to eat fish. He went back to the kitchen to put the processed fish into the pot to be steamed. He set a timer and then skillfully cut a few vegetables and stir fried them.


    Look at this man¡¯s handsome appearance when cooking. The face was obviously indifferent and abstinent but it inexplicably revealed an intoxicating warmth.


    Li Cangyu smelt the fragrance that asionally came from the kitchen and was moved.


    He never thought that he would one day like a man.


    He was busy ying games and had no time to consider his feelings. He never encountered a woman who tempted him. Now he suddenly felt that it was very natural to be with Ling Xuefeng.


    There were too manymon topics between them and they knew each other so well. No one in the world knew him better than Ling Xuefeng.


    With Ling Xuefeng, he wouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed even if no words were spoken.


    Every time he was with this man, he could put down the exhaustion in his heart and the pressure on his shoulders, even peacefully falling asleep next to this person. He always felt that as long as there was Ling Xuefeng, no big difficulties would be too hard.


    Over the years, Li Cangyu was ustomed to being a strong person. He took care of others and protected others, carrying the hopes of the team with his own strength. He didn¡¯t say it but this path was extremely hard. Now he could let go of his strong side. It was easy to get along with Ling Xuefeng and for him, this was the rarest and quietest life.

 Chapter 110 – Meeting the Parents

    <h4>Chapter 110 ¨C Meeting the Parents</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu treated his feelings as seriously as ying the game. Since he had made up his mind, he was going to take the initiative because he really didn¡¯t want to give Ling Xuefeng to anyone else.


    Ling Xuefeng was his. Others might want to hug or kiss him but they couldn¡¯t.


    If Ling Xuefeng was a woman, he would¡¯ve confessed a long time ago. However, the other person was a man¡­ a man who was serious and indifferent. A hasty confession wasn¡¯t too good.


    Li Cangyu wanted to visit Ling Xuefeng¡¯s house as a friend. In addition to wanting to know more about Ling Xuefeng, he wanted to see what Ling Xuefeng¡¯s parents were like. Could they ept it if their son was with a man?


    Before their rtionship began, he wanted toy the foundations first. Then he wouldn¡¯t be disturbed by the elders in the future.


    Li Cangyu sat on the sofa and thought about it. Meanwhile, Ling Xuefeng quickly prepared the food and set the table. He looked into the living room and stated, ¡°Come and eat.¡±


    Li Cangyu smelt fish and immediately rushed over. He picked up his chopsticks and quickly tasted a mouthful, praising, ¡°It is so delicious!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng looked at this greedy appearance and couldn¡¯t help smiling slightly, his eyes full of affection.


    It was just that Li Cangyu¡¯s head was buried in eating the fish and didn¡¯t see it.


    ***


    Once the two of them had eaten, Ling Xuefeng went to the kitchen to wash the dishes while Li Cangyu borrowed his shower.


    The shampoo and shower gel were those used by Ling Xuefeng. Li Cangyu hadn¡¯te here with shower gel, forcing him to borrow Ling Xuefeng¡¯s.


    After the shower, he found that his body had a faint mint scent. It was the exact same scent as Ling Xuefeng¡¯s body. LI Cangyu was very satisfied with this and the feeling made him excited.


    He went out in his pyjamas and found that Ling Xuefeng had finished the washing and was watching TV in the living room. Li Cangyu went up to him and sat down, discovering that a basketball game was being broadcasted on TV. It was a big NBA matchup.


    Li Cangyu himself yed basketball and watched the games when he was free. There were many stars on the screen that he knew and he found that Ling Xuefeng was watching the screen seriously. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°The number 8 is very handsome. His shooting rate is high.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng echoed him, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Li Cangyu suddenly asked, ¡°Do you think I am handsome when ying basketball?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng looked over at Li Cangyu and found that the other person was quite serious when asking this question. Ling Xuefeng endured the impulse to directly pounce on him and pretended to be calm. ¡°You are very handsome.¡±


    Li Cangyu was ecstatic in his heart and there was a bright smile on his face. Being praised by the person he liked really made his mood fly up. The feeling of being appreciated was indescribably good.


    The thing that Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t tell Li Cangyu was that he actually started to pay attention to basketball because of Li Cangyu.


    A few years ago, after a pre-match meeting of the Miracle Professional League, Li Cangyu was bored and went to the open air court behind the hotel with Su Guangmo. It was the first time that Ling Xuefeng had seen him ying on the court. The fast-running teenager with a bright smile in the sunlight, his strong figure when jumping and shooting was a visual shock inscribed in Ling Xuefeng¡¯s heart.


    It was also that day that Ling Xuefeng discovered Li Cangyu¡¯s favourite outdoor sport was basketball. He had a favourite team and often took time to watch the games.


    The sport that his beloved person liked, he needed to know more so that they had amonnguage in the future.


    With that in mind, Ling Xuefeng started to pay attention to NBA games.


    Over the years, he gradually fell in love with this intense sport because¡­ it reminded him of the beautiful teenager in his memory who dribbled the basketball with a smile. This scene was as pure and beautiful as a watercolor.


    Today was the first time that the two people sat together to watch the game. LI Cangyumented while Ling Xuefeng echoed a few words. It was simplemunication but Li Cangyu felt particrlyfortable. Ling Xuefeng really understood him. They even had simr hobbies!


    He never thought that these so-called ¡®simr hobbies¡¯ was actually because a person had been silently waiting.


    ***


    By the time the game finished, it was almost time for bed. Ling Xuefeng had bought a two-bedroom apartment in Shanghai, turning it into one bedroom and one study. There was no bed in the study but the sofa in the living room was enough to fit an adult male.


    Ling Xuefeng originally wanted to give Li Cangyu the bed and sleep on the sofa. Then Li Cangyu offered, ¡°Your bed is big enough. If you don¡¯t mind, we can sleep together.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    This person was really unstoppable when he took the initiative.


    Ling Xuefeng saw the pure gaze and smiled. ¡°Fine.¡±


    The two men brushed their teeth and entered Ling Xuefeng¡¯s bedroom to sleep.


    The size of this bed was really big. Li Cangyu had slept herest time and he remembered that the bed was soft andfortable. He slept particrly well.


    Only, this time it was impossible for him to sleep.


    The person he liked was lying next to him, how could he sleep?


    Hey in bed with Ling Xuefeng and the two people had the same shower gel scent, like it was wrapped around their bodies. Li Cangyu felt his heart going ¡®thump, thump¡¯ like a runaway drumbeat. He desperately breathed to restrain himself from the urge to turn around and hold Ling Xuefeng.


    Compared to Li Cangyu¡¯s taut body, Ling Xuefeng was calmly lying down next to him.


    The man¡¯s expression was calm, his eyes were closed and it didn¡¯t take long for him to breathe evenly. He seemed to be sleeping very well?


    Li Cangyu heard the uniform breathing sound beside his ears and couldn¡¯t help whispering, ¡°Xuefeng, are you asleep?¡±


    There was no answer.


    Li Cangyu boldly turned around.


    This was the first time he could observe Ling Xuefeng so closely. The tall nose was really carved by the creator. The eyebrows were slightly raised, revealing a hint of indifference. With the eyes closed, the side of his face appeared a bit gentle. His lips were the best. The shape was beautiful and people couldn¡¯t help wanting to kiss them.


    This appearance was worthy of being the top three in the Miracle League.


    Of course, there were no fixed standards forizens in the Miracle League. Everyone had their own preferences. Su Guangmo¡¯s heartiness and Tan Shitian¡¯s warmth made them a lot of fans. Therefore, no yer dared say they were the first.


    But in Li Cangyu¡¯s heart, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s was the handsomest man in the league! Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian were on the sidelines. How could they be more handsome than his Xuefeng?


    He was so good-looking that the way he fell asleep was nothing short of a crime¡­


    Maybe it was in the eyes of the beholder but why didn¡¯t Li Cangyu realize he was so handsome before?


    Li Closed thought for a while and saw that the other person¡¯s eyes were still closed. He finally raised his courage and gently touched this good-looking nose. Then his fingertips touched the lips.


    His fingers poked the lips. The soft lips were a contrast to the indifferent appearance.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s heart suddenly beat fiercely and breathing was a bit difficult. His mind was nk as Li Cangyu moved like a ghost, slowly approaching and then¡­ gently nting a kiss on Ling Xuefeng¡¯s lips.


    Once his spirit came back, Li Cangyu realized what he had done and immediately moved back.


    ¡­Had his brain short-circuited?


    He wasn¡¯t even sure of Ling Xuefeng¡¯s sexuality yet he stole a kiss. This was simply immoral behavior!


    It was too much, the sin was unforgivable!


    Li Cangyu was yelling at himself in his heart but the warm touch on his lips made his mood particrly pleasant.


    It was his first kiss. What about Ling Xuefeng? In any case, it was better than he imagined.


    It was a pity that Li Cangyu was so afraid to wake Ling Xuefeng up that he could only kiss the lips gently.


    He was worried that there wouldn¡¯t be a good end. Li Cangyu immediately turned around and wrapped the quilt around himself to sleep. Still, the kiss left an endless aftertaste in his heart.


    He waspletely unaware that the Ling Xuefeng behind him suddenly opened his eyes.


    The always cold and tough man¡¯s eyes were full of turmoil. Complex colours filled his eyes before he finally gave a gentle smile.


    ***


    Li Cangyu woke up the next morning and found that the bed beside him was empty. He guessed that Ling Xuefeng was making breakfast and didn¡¯t care about him. Li Cangyu first went to the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth. Then he headed to the dining room.


    The prepared breakfast was already on the table.


    Ling Xuefeng saw Li Cangyuing over and asked, ¡°Did you wake up?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu looked into this deep eyes and then his eyes moved to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s lips. He remembered his daring kissst night and couldn¡¯t help blushing.


    ¡°Eat something first. We will head to my parent¡¯s house in the afternoon.¡± Ling Xuefeng sat down opposite him and handed hot milk to Li Cangyu.


    The two of them ate breakfast and Li Cangyu suggested, ¡°We are free in the morning. Let¡¯s go visit the mall so I can buy Auntie and Uncle a small gift.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°There is no need to be polite. My parents aren¡¯tcking anything.¡±


    Li Cangyu protested. ¡°How can I do that? It is the first time visiting your home. I can¡¯te empty-handed!¡±


    He insisted on buying gifts. The helpless Ling Xuefeng had to take him to a nearby shopping mall.


    Li Cangyu opened the buying mode of a local tyrant and bought a super expensive massage foot bath for Ling Xuefeng¡¯s father and a valuable jewelry for his mother¡­


    Such valuable gifts, who would believe the person was an ordinary friend?


    Ling Xuefeng followed to help him carry things. Once he saw Li Cangyu buying presents for his parents, his eyes filled with tenderness.


    Afterst night where ¡®Li Cangyu stole a kiss¡¯, Ling Xuefeng was able to be sure that this person had made up his mind. That¡¯s why Li Cangyu cared for him and took the initiative toe over to hug, sleep and gain his parent¡¯s approval.


    Cat God was really enthusiastic, just like the straightforward youth from his memories.


    The two people hadn¡¯t officially entered a rtionship but Ling Xuefeng knew how happy it was to have his beloved finally like him back! At this warm time, he wanted to turn one second into ten seconds to slowly relish it.


    Li Cangyu bought two more bottles of red wine and was satisfied. He looked at the big bag of gifts Ling Xuefeng was holding and asked worriedly, ¡°What if Uncle and Auntie don¡¯t like what I bought?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They are already very happy that you areing home with me for the new year.¡±


    This morning, Ling Xuefeng had sent a text message to his mother: [This year, I will bring back an important person for the new year.]


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s mother was ecstatic and immediately went to buy a lot of food.


    Thus, Li Cangyu arrived at dinner time carrying arge pile of gifts and was unexpectedly warmly weed by Ling Xuefeng¡¯s mother.


    The well-maintained woman had a gentle and generous temperament. Her face was full ofughter as she said, ¡°You must be Xiao Li. Xuefeng often mentioned you. Come in,e in and sit. This young man, you are really tall and handsome! I made a table of delicious dishes. There is the braised fish that you love to eat. Come and eat!¡±


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Auntie, wasn¡¯t this wrong? You are too¡­ too enthusiastic!

 Chapter 111 - Spring Festival

    <h4>Chapter 111 ¨C Spring Festival


    </h4>


    Mother Ling was so warm that Li Cangyu felt ttered.


    After all, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s nature was cold and severe. Beforeing to the Ling home, Li Cangyu always thought that Ling Xuefeng¡¯s parents would also be very serious and difficult to please. He hadn¡¯t expected Mother Ling to be so enthusiastic before even receiving the gifts. He was pulled into the house.


    Li Cangyu recovered his spirit and immediately handed the gifts to Mother Ling. He smiled politely and said, ¡°Auntie, I brought you and Uncle some small gifts. Happy holidays.¡±


    Mother Ling took it with a smile. ¡°Why are you so polite? You should treat my house like your own house. Bringing gifts is too much. You aren¡¯t allowed to bring them in the future.¡±


    ¡°Cough.¡± Ling Xuefeng coughed and said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, eat first. Xiao Li,e in and sit down. I¡¯ll serve you!¡± Mother Ling ced Li Cangyu¡¯s gifts to the side and brought out tes from the kitchen. It was a full table of gourmet dishes.


    Such a sumptuous table of food was definitely the standard for entertaining guests.


    Li Cangyu was puzzled and couldn¡¯t help asking Ling Xuefeng, ¡°You told your mother I wasing over?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xuefeng calmly nodded.


    ¡°Auntie is too enthusiastic. She made so many delicious dishes.¡± Li Cangyu smiled at Mother Ling who was busy in the kitchen. Then he looked at Ling Xuefeng¡¯s expressionless face and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°It seems like your personality is more like your father¡¯s?¡±


    He just said this when somebody opened the door and entered. Li Cangyu looked up and saw a middle-aged man with deep eyes. This man was 70% simr to Ling Xuefeng. He was tall and looked more stable than Ling Xuefeng. His expression was cold and serious. He looked very difficult to handle.


    This should be Father Ling right?


    Li Cangyu immediately took the initiative to stand up and politely greeted him. ¡°Uncle is well.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Boyan replied softly. He looked carefully at Li Cangyu and saw that this man¡¯s smile was straightforward and bright, making people feel that he was very sincere. He didn¡¯t look like an impetuous young person. Rather, he gave off a decent first impression.


    Ling Boyan changed into slippers and saw that his wife was busy in the kitchen. He sat down at the table and asked Li Cangyu, ¡°Are you Xiao Li?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Yes, Uncle. My name is Li Cangyu. You can call me Xiao Li.¡±


    ¡°How long have you known Xuefeng?¡±


    ¡°More than six years. We met when we were 17 and 18.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ling Boyan nodded. ¡°Xuefeng has never brought a friend home for dinner. You are the first.¡±


    Li Cangyu nced at Ling Xuefeng and smiled. ¡°Is that so? The two of us have a good rtionship, like brothers.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    This guy really had first-ss acting. The person who secretly kissed himst night was now acting like ¡®good brothers¡¯ in front of the family?


    Li Cangyu thought he had covered it up very well. He continued to chat with Uncle Ling in order to build up a good rtionship.


    ¡°What do your parents do?¡± Ling Boyan asked.


    ¡°My parents are doctors. They are a Western doctor and Chinese doctor. My sister is also a doctor.¡± Li Cangyy answered seriously.


    ¡°Then how did you run to y e-sports?¡± Ling Boyan¡¯s face was filled with doubts.


    ¡°It is because I¡¯m not very interested in studying medicine. I feel that ying the game is more suitable for me.¡± Li Cangyu said with a smile.


    ¡°Dad, is this checking an ount?¡± Ling Xuefeng interrupted the strange conversation with a displeased expression.


    Ling Boyan stated gravely, ¡°I am just understanding your friend¡¯s basic situation. What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±


    Li Cangyu agreed. ¡°Yes, Uncle is right. He just wants to understand your friends. This is him caring about you.¡±


    Ling Boyan suddenly felt that the young man in front of him was very interesting and polite to his elders. Ling Boyan stared at Li Cangyu and saw his bright smile. Ling Boyan stopped asking questions. He believed in the look in this person¡¯s eyes. The person brought back by his son should be a good person.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s mother, Yuan Xin, quickly brought out thest dish, which was fragrant braised fish.


    She ced the fish next to Li Cangyu and smiled. ¡°I heard from Xuefeng that you love fish. I made braised fish for you. Come and try it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Auntie.¡± Li Cangyu stood up and pulled the chair next to him out in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°Auntie,e and sit down. We have to eat together or the food will be cold.¡±


    Yuan Xin, who had her chair pulled out for her,ughed and sat down. ¡°Xiao Li is sensible.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng watched this scene and couldn¡¯t help the raising the corners of his mouth slightly.


    It seemed that his parents were very satisfied with Li Cangyu?


    ***


    The meal was delicious. Li Cangyu was straightforward and his desire to curry favour with Ling Xuefeng¡¯s parents had him politely giving the two elders dishes at dinner. Yuan Xin was full of smiles.


    After dinner, Li Cangyu got up and took the initiative to help clean up the dishes but was blocked by Yuan Xin. ¡°You are a guest. How can I let you clean up? I will clean up! Xuefeng, you apany Xiao Li to eat fruit.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng agreed and took Li Cangyu to the living room. He brought over a te of fruit and asked, ¡°Do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t eat, I¡¯m full.¡± Li Cangyu just ate a lot of food and more than half the fish. He touched his belly and sat on the sofa to apany Uncle Ling in watching TV.


    Ling Boyan was watching a basketball game. Li Cangyu actively brought up the topic. ¡°Uncle, do you like to watch basketball games?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Which team do you like?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a favourite. I just watch casually when I have time.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°I am the same. I haven¡¯t been closely following this season¡¯s NBA games. I always miss the live matches and will sometimes watch the reys. I particrly like to y basketball.¡± Ling Boyan looked at him. ¡°You can y? How about ying a match one day?¡±


    ¡°Is there a basketball at home?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we y tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s cheerful and straightforward personality was easy to please the elders. He and Father Ling talked happily, the always serious Father Ling showing a rare smile.


    Ling Xuefeng sat next to them but was more like a guest of this family.


    ***


    In fact, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s parents knew about Li Cangyu¡¯s existence a long time ago.


    It was the year that Li Cangyu led his team to leave Miracle. In order to persuade him to stay, Ling Xuefeng bought an expensive ticket and went all the way to New York. At that time, Ling Boyan and Yuan Xin hade to Shanghai to visit him at the club. They found it empty and learnt that their son had flown to New York to find someone. The two of them returned home in a confused manner.


    Ling Xuefeng hated lying. After returning home, he simply confessed to his parents that he liked this person.


    His parents naturally couldn¡¯t ept it and Ling Boyan almost beat him up.


    Ling Xuefeng talked to his parents for a long time before they realized that liking the same sex wasn¡¯t a disease and many countries had actually passed the same-sex marriagew.


    As long as two people loved each other, they could grow old together, even if they were the same gender. On the other hand, the marriages without love between a man and woman could end up in divorce despite being together for many years and having children.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s father, Ling Boyan was a businessman. He travelled a lot and was well-informed in thest few years. He was sad about his son¡¯s love of men but Ling Xuefeng was determined from an early age. As long as he made up his mind, he wouldn¡¯t regret it, even if his head ended up bleeding.


    Ling Boyan knew that his son wouldn¡¯t change. He could only hope that his son would calm down as time passed. But after so many years, Ling Xuefeng still stubbornly liked that person.


    Ling Boyan helplessly adopted the ¡®Do whatever you want. I am toozy to care about you¡¯ attitude.


    Yuan Xin was a gentle housewife but she felt distressed for her son. She saw that Ling Xuefeng liked this person so much and gradually epted it, hoping her son could be sincere. He should chase after the person called Li Cangyu and take him home to show them one day.


    As a result, this day really arrived.


    Yuan Xin received a text message from her son this morning, stating that he was bringing someone home. She was so excited that she shed tears and immediately went to the nearby supermarket to buy many ingredients. She wanted to cook a table full of delicious food because she was afraid to be rude to Li Cangyu.


    She treated Li Cangyu as a VIP.


    As a mother, she hoped that the person her son liked could be good for her son. The male or female aspect was no longer so important. It was fine since her son liked this person.


    Ling Boyan wasn¡¯t as excited as Yuan Xin and he looked at the person his son brought with questioning eyes. However, Li Cangyu gave a good first impression, not the feminine type that Ling Boyan expected. He was very sunny, handsome and was as good as their son.


    Thestyer of concern in their hearts were dispelled and Ling Boyan¡¯s attitude towards Li Cangyu was a lot softer.


    ***


    Li Cangyu originally came to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s house to please his future parents-inws. The result was that Father Ling and Mother Ling already knew about his existence and had a look of ¡®watching the daughter-inw¡¯. They evaluated him and were very satisfied. He already got the elders¡¯ approval without knowing.


    That evening, the unwitting Li Cangyu took the initiative to set up the massage foot bath that he bought, exining to Ling Boyan, ¡°Uncle, this massage basin is very easy to use. It automatically heats the water and the intensity of the massage can be adjusted. The disinfection function also means that two people can use it with no problems. You and auntie should use this to wash and massage your feet before going to sleep. It will make your sleep better!¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Ling Boyan received the gift and felt very appreciative of this young man who knew how to be filial to his elders.


    Then Li Cangyu gave a set of valuable jewelry to Yuan Xin. Yuan Xin tried it on and Li Cangyu spoke seriously, ¡°Auntie, you are beautiful when wearing this. You look really young!¡±


    Yuan Xin smiled and looked at herself in the mirror while praising Li Cangyu. ¡°Our Xiao Li is sensible. My Xuefeng never bought me things like this. He probably thinks his mother is old.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu is your son isn¡¯t he? Did you get bought by the gift?


    ¡°By the way, I have something for you.¡± Yuan Xin went to her bedroom and grabbed a box. ¡°This is the first time you came to our house and you brought us so many gifts. Auntie didn¡¯t prepare anything so I¡¯ll just give you this.


    She ced the delicate box in Li Cangyu¡¯s hands as she spoke.


    Li Cangyu opened it and saw a piece of jade inside. Although hecked knowledge about jade, the jade was warm and smooth in his hand. It was crystal clear under the light. At first nce, it was a valuable jade attached to a simple red rope, meaning it could be worn as a ne. It was simple and stylish, making it suitable for both men and women.


    Li Cangyu was surprised. ¡°Auntie, this is too expensive¡­¡±


    Yuan Xin smiled. ¡°It isn¡¯t expensive. It contains a bit of my heart. ept it.¡±


    Li Cangyu wanted to refuse but Ling Xuefeng said calmly, ¡°Since my mother is giving it to you, take it.¡±


    He ced the piece of jade into Li Cangyu¡¯s pocket as he spoke. Li Cangyu smiled brightly. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±


    Yuan Xin replied happily, ¡°You¡¯re wee! This is a talisman that can bring good luck. You should wear it often in the future!¡±


    ¡°Then I will wear it.¡±


    Li Cangyu ced the jade around his neck, thinking it was just an ordinary jade ne.


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t have time to tell him that this was the jade that his mother bought him when he was born. He wore it for a while when he was a child. Later, he didn¡¯t want to wear it and his mother said, ¡°Then Mother will help you store it. Give it to your wife when you grow up.¡±


    She gave the jade to Li Cangyu, showing that she approved of the man her son brought home.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t know and put on the jade, taking the initiative to wear the mark of the Ling family.


    Ling Xuefeng smiled slightly and gently ced an arm around his mother¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Thank you Mom.¡±


    Yuan Xin smiled but her eyes were shining with tears. ¡®What thanks? As long as you are happy, Mother is very content!¡¯

 Chapter 112 - Confession

    <h4>Chapter 112 ¨C Confession


    </h4>


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s hometown was in Suzhou, which was close to Shanghai. His family was obviously rich since his father bought a duplex that was nearly 300 square metres in Suzhou. There were four bedrooms scattered upstairs and downstairs, as well as a separate study and gym. The house was simple, elegant and spacious.


    His parents were at home and it wasn¡¯t good to sleep together in front of elders. Ling Xuefeng arranged for Li Cangyu to stay in the room opposite his bedroom on the upper floor. Li Cangyu had no opinion on this and quietly went into the room to sleep.


    The next morning, Li Cangyu ate breakfast with Ling Xuefeng. Yuan Xin said that she would go to the supermarket to handle the new year¡¯s goods. Li Cangyu took the initiative to say, ¡°Auntie, I will apany you. I can¡¯t buy food but I can help with the bags.¡±


    Yuan Xin agreed with a smile. ¡°Thene with me and act as my hiredbourer.¡±


    Li Cangyu joked, ¡°Auntie, it is my honour to be your hiredbourer!¡±


    The two of themughed and talked on the way to the supermarket to buy food. Ling Xuefeng stayed at home and helped his father with the couplets. (TL: verses written vertically that are stuck on the doorways on Chinese New Year as a blessing).


    Ling Boyan was more traditional and attached great importance to the Spring Festival. Every year, he personally had to put up couplets at the door. The windows also had the character ¡®Fu¡¯ hung while two festiventerns hung from the living room¡¯s balcony.


    Of course, after Ling Xuefeng grew up, these activities were done by him.


    He was just hanging up thenterns when he heard his father¡¯s voice behind him, ¡°Are you sure you want to be with this Li Cangyu?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xuefeng answered decisively. ¡°No one in this world is more suitable for him than me.¡±


    Ling Boyan frowned. ¡°The two of you, is your rtionship certain right now?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Ling Xuefeng replied honestly. ¡°However, it is almost the same. I love him and he also likes me. Dad, you can rest assured that my eyes aren¡¯t wrong.¡±


    Ling Boyan was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°It is your own matter. Handle it yourself.¡±


    ***


    At the supermarket, Li Cangyu pushed the shopping cart and walked behind as a hiredbourer. Yuan Xin put things inside while telling Li Cangyu many things about her son when he was a child.


    ¡°Our Xuefeng, he hasn¡¯t been talkative since childhood. He looked very cold so many children didn¡¯t like to y with him.¡±


    ¡°How did he act when he was a child?¡±


    ¡°He drew or read books at home. But his drawings are really ugly.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Auntie, show me once we go back.¡± Li Cangyu was interested in Ling Xuefeng¡¯s ck history.


    ¡°Okay. I have collected them and will show you when we get back.¡±


    The two people chatted while shopping. They soon bought the food required for the new year and returned home. Yuan Xin went into the kitchen to cook. Before that, she took Li Cangyu to the study to show him Ling Xuefeng¡¯s collection of childhood drawings.


    He was really soul drawer! What was this mess?


    If this ck history was posted to the forums, it was unknown how Captain Ling¡¯s fans would react.


    Li Cangyu was looking at them with relish when Ling Xuefeng suddenly pushed open the door and saw Li Cangyu observing his ck history. His expression wasn¡¯t embarrassed as he stated calmly, ¡°They were drawn when I was a child.¡±


    Li Cangyu asked curiously, ¡°You loved to draw as a child. Then what about how? Have your drawing skills improved?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Li Cangyu patted him on the shoulder. ¡°You are so honest.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng smiled slightly and said, ¡°My dad told you to go and y basketball.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will go and y with Uncle for a while. You go help Auntie, she is busy in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two people worked together, one apanied Father Ling while the other spend a harmonious time with his mother.


    Li Cangyu apanied Ling Boyan to y basketball for a bit on the open-air basketball court. He didn¡¯t expect that Ling Boyan would be so strong and have such a high basketball level despite being in his 40s. Li Cangyu thought he would let Father Ling win but he could barely make it a tie.


    Ling Boyan exined, ¡°I used to be the captain of the basketball team when I was in school.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Li Cangyu praised him. ¡°No wonder why you are so amazing!¡±


    Ling Boyan threw the ball at Li Cangyu. He saw the other person catch it and said with satisfaction, ¡°Come again.¡±


    ***


    The duo yed for two hours until Ling Xuefeng called them home.


    At home, Yuan Xin had already finished making dinner. The thing that surprised Li Cangyu was that there were two more guests. One was a middle-aged uncle and the other was a young man who looked familiar.


    Ling Xuefeng took the initiative to introduce them. ¡°This is my uncle and cousin.¡±


    Li Cangyu politely greeted them.


    The cousin saw Li Cangyu and immediately came over to shake hands. ¡°Xiao Li, long time no see. Don¡¯t you know me?¡±


    Li Cangyu observed the person carefully and finally recognized him. ¡°Ah, Vice-Captain Yuan!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s cousin, Yuan Shaozhe was the first vice-captain of the Wind Colour team.


    At that time, Yuan Shaozhe and Ling Xuefeng hade to Hangzhou to invite him to the Wind Colour team. Yuan Shaozhe had only been in his early 20s and now he was a mature man of 27.


    Yuan Shaozhe retired at the end of the second season and handed over the vice-captain¡¯s position to Yan Ruiwen. Li Cangyu had yed against him many times on the field and was impressed with his blood kin summoner.


    They unexpectedly met here. Li Cangyu asked doubtfully, ¡°Where did you go after retirement? Why haven¡¯t I heard from you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, once I retired, I went to the Miracle League as a data director. I¡¯m mainly responsible for the bnce of data in the online game and the league. I transferred from the stage to behind the scenes. You¡­¡± Yuan Shaozhe paused and carefully examined the youth in front of him.


    Yuan Shaozhe had definitely heard about what happened to Li Cangyu in the past few years. A few years ago, the 17 year old boy resolutely refused the position of vice-captain of Wind Colour and firmly said, ¡°I want to build a team myself.¡± Yuan Shaozhe had tried to persuade him but the determination in the young man¡¯s eyes made Yuan Shaozhe give up.


    After so many years, Li Cangyu was a lot more mature than the memories. However, the confidence and determination in his eyes were exactly the same as that original youth.


    He was a tough person who became braver the more frustrations he experienced.


    Yuan Shaozhe looked at him with appreciation and couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°I heard that you are returning to Miracle?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Yes, my team has been assembled and we are preparing to y in the seventh season of the professional league.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am feeling very optimistic.¡± Yuan Shaozhe patted Li Cangyu¡¯s shoulder with approval. Then he asked, ¡°By the way, why did youe to Xuefeng¡¯s ce for the new year?¡±


    Li Cangyu thought, ¡®I want to advance our rtionship through meeting the family and then take Ling Xuefeng as my wife.¡¯


    However, Li Cangyu naturally didn¡¯t dare tell the truth to Yuan Shaozhe. He touched his nose and calmly exined, ¡°My parents are abroad and I didn¡¯t have anywhere to spend the holidays. Xuefeng took me home to eat.¡±


    Yuan Shaozhe was surprised. ¡°It is like me! My mother isn¡¯t home and my father and I can¡¯t cook. That¡¯s why we came to my aunt¡¯s house for a meal.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°It is really a coincidence.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng heard him lying so easily and slightly smiled. He calmly interrupted them, ¡°Go to eat.¡±


    ***


    There were many people gathered at the dinner table. They watched TV while eating dinner and this Chinese New Year was incredibly lively.


    Once the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was over, the Yuan Shaoze father and son set up a table of mahjong with Ling Boyan and Yuan Xin. Ling Xuefeng went upstairs to take a bath. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t y mahjong but he sat next to them to watch.


    Yuan Xin¡¯s heart warmed when she saw Li Cangyu sitting with them and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Xiao Li, you go to sleep first. You don¡¯t need to apany us. We will y all night and we greet the dawn like every holidays.¡±


    Yuan Shaozhe echoed her words, ¡°Yes, you aren¡¯t ying anyway. Go upstairs and y Miracle with Xuefeng.¡±


    Yuan Xin continued, ¡°Or take a shower first and go to sleep early.¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t understand mahjong and had been watching in a confused daze. Once he heard this, he stood up and said, ¡°Then I will go upstairs to take a shower. Uncle, Auntie, Uncle, Cousin, you y well!¡±


    Yuan Xin smiled. ¡°Go!¡±


    This handsome young man was sensible and talked to his elders so smoothly. It was estimated that soon after, his uncle and aunt could be changed into father and mother!


    ***


    Li Cangyu went upstairs and took a shower. It wasn¡¯t midnight yet and he was bored. Thus, he gently knocked on the opposite door that belonged to Ling Xuefeng. ¡°Xuefeng, are you asleep?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping. Come in.¡±


    Li Cangyu pushed open the door and saw that Ling Xuefeng was sitting on his bed and drying his hair. The man who just showered had ayer of water vapor on his body. His moist hair hung over his eyes and water kept dripping down. A sexy corbone was exposed and his neck moved up and down as he spoke.


    Li Cangyu gulped, wanting to directly go over and nibble.


    Ling Xuefeng looked up and saw that the big cat was standing motionless. He couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Li Cangyu recovered and pretended to be calm. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He smiled and sat down next to Ling Xuefeng. ¡°I was bored and couldn¡¯t sleep. Let¡¯s greet the new year together.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng asked curiously, ¡°Do you still have the habit of greeting it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, before my father and sister went abroad, our family of four would stay up to 1 o¡¯clock to greet the Spring Festival and see the fireworks. I only feel like it is the new year when it is the Spring Festival.¡± Li Cangyu spoke emotionally, ¡°Since my father went abroad, I have never had such a lively Spring Festival.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng looked at the man lost in his memories and gentleness filled his eyes. He whispered, ¡°Do you want to set off fireworks? I have some at home.¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°You have fireworks? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    ¡°My father and I don¡¯t like them. The fireworks that my mother buys every year will eventually be taken by rtives for their children to y with.¡± Ling Xuefeng got up and grabbed a bunch of fireworks from the study. He found a lighter, turned off the lights in the house and then took Li Cangyu with him to the window, pushing open the window.


    He had grabbed all the long fireworks that he could hold in his hand. They each took one and lit them with the lighter. Then they tacitly reached out of the window at the same time.


    Not long afterwards, they heard whooshing sounds in their ears. Two red and blue clusters of fireworks exploded in the night sky. The decorated sky was extraordinarily beautiful and illuminated the two faces.


    The two of them didn¡¯t speak as they continued to light fireworks. The booming sound of the fireworks seemed in line with their heartbeats, producing a warm melody.


    It wasn¡¯t until the fireworks in their hands stopped moving that the two men looked at each other andughed.


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°Two big men standing together while setting off fireworks. Haven¡¯t we suddenly be childish?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied, ¡°No, there is no stiption that adults can¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°Then do you want to do it again?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±


    At this time, the clock reached 0 and every household started to set off fireworks to wee the arrival of the new year. Countless fireworks soared, making the two people¡¯s faces particrly clear.


    Li Cangyu looked at Ling Xuefeng¡¯s handsome face set against the fireworks. His heart suddenly moved and he had a strong desire to tell the other person his heart. It was a monstrous wave that swept over his mind in an instant.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Cangyu was just about to talk when he heard Ling Xuefeng¡¯s low and familiar voice in his ears.


    ¡°I like you.¡±


    The deafening sound of fireworks outside couldn¡¯t cover up Ling Xuefeng¡¯s simple and direct confession.


    Li Cangyu thought he had misheard and looked at the man in front of him with shock. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I like you.¡± Ling Xuefeng softly repeated. He saw Li Cangyu¡¯s big eyes and couldn¡¯t helpughing. He leaned over and urately kissed Li Cangyu¡¯s lips.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Outside the window, fireworks of various colours bloomed in the sky, causing the night sky to be as bright as day.


    Li Cangyu felt his mind be nk as he was kissed. It was as if something was wrong but¡­ Ling Xuefeng¡¯s kiss was too gentle. His tongue gently opened Li Cangyu¡¯s mouth, slowly and thoughtfully sweeping through every inch of his mouth. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help indulging in this kiss.


    This was the best New Year¡¯s gift for him!

 Chapter 113 – New Year’s Wishes

    <h4>Chapter 113 ¨C New Year¡¯s Wishes</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s gentle kisssted a long time, making Li Cangyu¡¯s brain a bit dizzy.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the intimate contact with the person he liked would be so beautiful. Their tongues were intertwined and it was like their souls were blending with each other.


    After the kiss, Ling Xuefeng let go of Li Cangyu and used his tongue to clean his lips.


    This embarrassing move made Li Cangyu¡¯s scalp number and his mind finally recovered.


    Wasn¡¯t this wrong?


    He saw Ling Xuefeng¡¯s deep eyes and Li Cangyu finally reacted.


    Hadn¡¯t he gone to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s home to inquire about the attitudes of Father Ling and Mother Ling? He hadn¡¯t probed clearly yet when Ling Xuefeng confessed first?


    The order waspletely reversed. Shouldn¡¯t Li Cangyu be the one confessing first?


    Ling Xuefeng suddenly asked, ¡°What did you want to say just now?¡±


    ¡®Of course, I wanted to say that I like you.¡¯


    Li Cangyu smiled frankly and said, ¡°I wanted to confess to you. The result is that you acted first. I really didn¡¯t see it. Ling Xuefeng, when did you start liking me? Howe I didn¡¯t know?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng stretched out and gently pulled Li Cangyu into his arms, whispering, ¡°It has been a long time.¡±


    Li Cangyu was shocked. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve liked you for a long time.¡± Ling Xuefeng¡¯s voice was low and sexy. It slid through Li Cangyu¡¯s ears like mellow wine and was especially fascinating at night.


    Ling Xuefeng slightly tightened his arms and ced his chin on Li Cangyu¡¯s shoulder. Then he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know when I started liking you but I liked you before you led your team away from Miracle.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Cangyu¡¯s mind was a mess because of the shocking truth. ¡°Isn¡¯t that three years?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was the reason I came to New York to talk to you. I didn¡¯t just think of you as a friend.¡± Ling Xuefeng whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Cangyu recalled the scene of that year which was still as clear as yesterday.


    Three years ago, Ling Xuefeng came alone to New York. Li Cangyu thought it was just the loyalty of a friend and hadn¡¯t expected that Ling Xuefeng already liked him at that time.


    Ling Xuefeng ran all the way abroad to find him but he firmly said he was leaving Miracle¡­


    What did Ling Xuefeng feel as he returned to China alone? Li Cangyu didn¡¯t dare think about it.


    Since Ling Xuefeng liked him, why didn¡¯t he say anything earlier?


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why did you never tell me?¡±


    In the past few years after leaving Miracle, the two people hadn¡¯t broken off contact. The text messages that Ling Xuefeng sent only seemed like concern between good friends. Li Cangyu waspletely unaware that something wasn¡¯t right.


    Ling Xuefeng was silent for a moment before exining, ¡°I know that you are busy and the pressure on your shoulders is big. I didn¡¯t want to put any more burden on you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Cangyu¡¯s heart trembled slightly and he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    In the past few years, he was in dire straits. He faced usations every day from the media and fans, while having to wrack his brain for the tactical arrangements of every game. The result was that no matter his effort, the Cann team kept losing. Li Cangyu was in a calm state but inwardly, he was very anxious.


    If Ling Xuefeng had confessed to him at this time, it would¡¯ve ced a greater psychological burden on him. Moreover, with his temper, perhaps the two of them wouldn¡¯t even be friends anymore.


    Ling Xuefeng was undoubtedly very considerate. His beloved person was too busy so he chose to silently wait. He cared for the other person as a friend instead of exerting psychological pressure.


    It wasn¡¯t until he realized that Li Cangyu held some liking for him that he voluntarily confessed. He acted in the same style that he used to y the game.


    Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t stupid and quickly figured this out.


    Li Cangyu looked into Ling Xuefeng¡¯s gentle eyes and warmth burst in his heart. The warm temperature flowed through his limbs, as if his body was bathed in the spring sun.


    It turned out that for the past three years, Ling Xuefeng had been silently waiting for Li Cangyu to return?


    It was no wonder that the moment they reunited in the Moonlight Forest district, Ling Xuefeng would say, ¡°I have been waiting for you toe home.¡±


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help feeling moved. However, what if he was so disheartened that he wouldn¡¯t ypetitively anymore. What would Ling Xuefeng do? Wouldn¡¯t it be empty to wait in vain for so many years?¡±


    Li Cangyu asked, ¡°Were you so certain I would return to Miracle? What if I didn¡¯te back?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng smiled slightly and whispered, ¡°With your nature, you won¡¯t be willing to miss out on a trophy. The thing you love the most is the Miracle elf summoner. One day you woulde back. Wasn¡¯t I right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He was right.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes suddenly felt a bit sore.


    Ling Xuefeng was truly the person who knew him the best. Li Cangyu was so lucky that such a person silently liked him and waited for him toe back!


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help clinging to the other person and spoke earnestly, ¡°It has been hard on you, waiting for me for so long.¡±


    The hugged Ling Xuefeng smiled and thought, ¡®As long as I could wait for you, the hard work is worth it.¡¯


    The two people stood by the window, hugging each other tightly. Fireworks dotted the beautiful sky, making the most beautiful celebration background in their minds.


    Li Cangyu was hugging and being hugged when he recalled that fascinating kiss just now. He couldn¡¯t help looking up and saying, ¡°You suddenly kissed me and I didn¡¯t react. This time, I will kiss you?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng smiled at his shining eyes and reached out to touch Li Cangyu¡¯s head. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Strangely enough, touching his hair felt quite good. Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t help touching it a bit more.


    Who dared to touch Cat God¡¯s head?


    The small cats worshipped him as an idol while Uncle Zhang and A¡¯Shu respected him. The person who was most familiar with him, Bai Xuan was short and couldn¡¯t touch his head even if Bai Xuan wanted to.


    However, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s movements were incredibly natural.


    After touching it, Ling Xuefeng moved his hand to the back of the head and narrowed the distance between them.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t feel ufortable. Instead, his heart beat like a drum as he looked up at Ling Xuefeng¡¯s lips. He couldn¡¯t help pouncing, biting on those rosy lips and almost eating Ling Xuefeng¡¯s mouth.


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯tment on Li Cangyu¡¯s gnawing and biting kissing skills.


    Such a passionate big cat made Ling Xuefeng feel that this person was particrly straightforward and sincere. His heart softened as he was kissed. His fingers gently touched the back of Li Cangyu¡¯s head as he actively guided Li Cangyu to open his teeth.


    ¡°Oh¡­ um¡­¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s tongue plunged into his mouth and gently swept over his gums and teeth. Li Cangyu felt a bit itchy but there was a strange numbness that washed over his mind.


    Li Cangyu closed his eyesfortably. He had long forgotten about who was active and who was passive.


    ¡°Ah¡­ um¡­uhh.¡±


    The kiss was too deep that Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help letting out ambiguous sounds.


    The result was that he was kissed and became intoxicated again.


    Once the kiss ended, Li Cangyu wiped and gasped as he looked at Ling Xuefeng. He asked with dissatisfaction, ¡°Have you had a few boyfriends or girlfriends before?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng immediately rified. ¡°No, you are the first.¡±


    Li Cangyu nced at him suspiciously. How could his kissing skills be so good?


    Ling Xuefeng seemed to guess his thoughts and whispered in his ears, ¡°Do you feelfortable when I kiss you?¡±


    He actually asked such a straightforward question!


    ¡®Ling Xuefeng, your image of the ¡®icy abstinent male god¡¯ is going to copse, do you know? If your fans hear you say something like this, they will definitely turn ck!¡¯


    Li Cangyu felt his ears be hot and he replied cheekily, ¡°It is okay, veryfortable.¡± Then he added, ¡°You have to teach me. I will learn and kiss you until you are out of breath.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng agreed. ¡°Good.¡±


    Li Cangyu dered, ¡°I wille back to PK again.¡±


    The look in Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Okay.¡±


    In any case, he would unconditionally agree to anything Cat God said.


    Li Cangyu looked at the handsome man in front of him and made a serious expression. He reached out to hold Ling Xuefeng and dered, ¡°Xuefeng, I really like you.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    The always calm man couldn¡¯t help being moved when he heard this. Tenderness overflowed from his eyes.


    There were more and more fireworks outside the window as many people celebrated the arrival of the new year.


    When Li Cangyu was young, his sister told him that on every big night, a wish could be realized when fireworks rose into the sky. After growing up, he hadn¡¯t set off fireworks for a long time.


    Li Cangyu looked at the remaining fireworks on the ground and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s keep lighting them until we finish this.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    He picked up a fireworks stick, handed it to Li Cangyu and lit it with the lighter.


    There was a whooshing sound as the fireworks emerged. Li Cangyu immediately made a silent New Year¡¯s wish in his heart. ¡®I wish that I can stay with Ling Xuefeng for a long time. I hope that the Cann team can get great results in the uing seventh season and I hope that the Chinese team will win the World Competition.¡¯


    These wishes would all require great effort to reach.


    In the new year, there were many important things waiting. This rare leisurely Spring Festival holiday, it was the best time for him to confirm his rtionship with Ling Xuefeng.


    Once all the fireworks were released, Li Cangyu raised his head and demanded, ¡°Kiss me again. Being together with you, I still feel that it isn¡¯t real.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    This big cat was really active and straightforward.


    Still, Ling Xuefeng liked his initiative and directness. Li Cangyu wanted a kiss and didn¡¯t hesitate.


    Ling Xuefeng smiled, reached out and kissed him.


    This kiss was much longer than the previous two times, as if to make up for three years of waiting. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s kiss became fierce as his tongue swept through Li Cangyu¡¯s mouth. It was like he wanted to directly swallow up Li Cangyu.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s learning ability was strong and he quickly learned, enthusiastically kissing back.


    The two people shared a hot kiss. The cold wind blowing through the window couldn¡¯t dampen their enthusiasm for each other.

 Chapter 114 – Photo of Lovers

    <h4>Chapter 114 ¨C Photo of Lovers</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    That night, the mahjong table set up downstairs by Ling Xuefeng¡¯s parents, uncle and cousin yed until dawn. Upstairs, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng hugged each other until three in the morning before reluctantly going to sleep.


    Li Cangyu was ced in the guest room and it would be bad if he was suddenly seen in Ling Xuefeng¡¯s room the next morning by the elders. So even if they couldn¡¯t bear to be separated, Li Cangyu went to sleep in the next room.


    Once they got up in the morning, Yuan Shaozhe¡¯s eyes were swollen while Li Cangyu¡¯s mouth was swollen.


    Yuan Shaozhe was surprised. ¡°What happened to your mouth?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied with a straight expression, ¡°Last night, I ate too many peppers and it was on fire.¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare tell Yuan Shaozhe that it was due to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s kisses. Don¡¯t look at Ling Xuefeng¡¯s usual indifference and seriousness and how he was called the ¡®abstinent god¡¯ by fans. In the face of the person he liked, this man¡¯s enthusiasm wasn¡¯t reduced.


    Li Cangyu washed up and turned on his phone. He found that there were countless unread text messages that were almost all New Year¡¯s greetings.


    Cheng Wei: [Your brainless faning to report at exactly 12 o¡¯clock. I wish Cat God a happy new year, good luck! I am the first, I am definitely the first. If I¡¯m not first, please delete all previous New Year¡¯s greetings. Thank you!]


    Bai Xuan: [Old Cat, be happy on the Spring Festival. I n to return on the 2nd.]


    Zhang Jueming: [I wish all team members of Cann a happy new year. All the best and I hope your dreamse true. This is a mass thank you message!]


    Xie Shurong: [Cat God, I hope you have a happy Spring Festival. I haven¡¯t spent the holiday in China for a long time. It is so lively!]


    Zhuo Hang: [Cat God, happy Spring Festival. I have been practicing the arena on my own and have be more powerful. Please give me a test when wee back!]


    Xiao Han: [Master, have a happy new year. I heard from Qin Mo that masters will give their apprentices a red envelope for the new year. Will I get one?]


    Gu Siming: [Cat God, happy new year. Our Cann team must win the championship in the new season. Sweep the league,e on!]


    Li Xiaojiang: [Captain, happy Spring Festival.]


    He looked at the different styles of text messages and couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    The new year was a new beginning for him, whether it was feelings or his career.


    This was the happiest Spring Festival from childhood to the present.


    God gave him a lover who understood him the best and many lovely and excellent teammates. This was his greatest blessing in the new year. He would certain grasp and cherish it.


    ***


    After breakfast, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s parents and rtives packed their bags to go to their grandmother¡¯s house to celebrate the new year. Mother Ling considerately said, ¡°Xuefeng, you don¡¯t have to go this year. Stay home with Xiao Li.¡±


    Li Cangyu was a bit embarrassed. ¡°Is this okay? Won¡¯t Grandmother be angry?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. In previous years, I have been busy and haven¡¯t gone to celebrate.¡±


    Li Cangyu put down his worries.


    Ling Xuefeng sent away his parents and turned to Li Cangyu. ¡°Staying home is boring. Do you want to go for a walk?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is the first time I¡¯ve been to Suzhou so you should take me around.¡±


    The two men went out in thick clothes. Li Cangyu was afraid of the cold and wore a hat.


    Suzhou¡¯s tourist attractions were very famous in China, especially Suzhou Gardens. However, there were too many people during the Spring Festival. Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t rmend looking at the scenery in such a crowded ce. Instead he took Li Cangyu to a ce he often yed at when he was a child.


    The surrounding viges weren¡¯t as famous but there were beautiful mountains and scenery. There weren¡¯t many people, making it like a rare quiet paradise.


    The two men were walking next to each other when Ling Xuefeng suddenly extended his right hand, gently holding Li Cangyu¡¯s left hand.


    Li Cangyu was startled and actively held his hand.


    They had hugged each other a long timest night but now that they were holding hands in the daytime, Li Cangyu was particrly excited. His heartbeat was faster than when they kissedst night.


    ¡°Hey, what if a paparazzi takes photos of us?¡± Li Cangyu asked as he looked around.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡± Ling Xuefeng¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. ¡°Paparazzi also have to celebrate the New Year. Besides, there is no e-sports club in Suzhou. There won¡¯t be as many e-sports reporters as there are in Shanghai.¡±


    Li Cangyu let go of his worries and held Ling Xuefeng¡¯s hands, their 10 fingers interlocking. His mood was great.


    Wasn¡¯t this a date?


    Walking hand in hand, it was very simple but warm.


    It felt more romantic than a TV show.


    Of course, unlike the TV dramas¡­ the wife wasn¡¯t a beautiful woman but a handsome man.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling at this thought and looked over at Ling Xuefeng. ¡°If your fans know that I am holding hands with you, will they collectively drown me with saliva?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng came close to him and asked, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    Li Cangyu waved his hand in a chic manner. ¡°What am I afraid of? I will tell them that the first male god in the league belongs to Old Cat alone. After watching the live broadcasts, they can¡¯t lick the screen. Captain Ling can only be licked by me. Let them be jealous.¡±


    As he spoke, he moved up and kiss Ling Xuefeng on the side of the face, like a seal of confirmation. His eyes were full of pride.


    Ling Xuefeng was amused by him and couldn¡¯t help pulling Li Cangyu into his arms.


    ¡°Yes, I will be yours alone in the future.¡± Ling Xuefeng dered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Cangyu smiled in a particrly pleased manner.


    The two people hugged for a moment on the scenic street. The winter sun shone on their bodies. They listened to the other person¡¯s heartbeat and felt warm.


    After a while, Ling Xuefeng opened his arms and asked softly, ¡°Do you want to stay at my house for a few days?¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°I booked a flight back to Changsha tonight.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng was a bit surprised. ¡°You are going back so early?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu asked curiously, ¡°When will the Wind Colour team gather?¡±


    ¡°We will gather after the Lantern Festival. The first division starts in May so we have a lot of time.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded with understanding. ¡°I have juniors so I have to go back and prepare in advance.¡±


    He felt very reluctant because he wanted to stay with Ling Xuefeng a few more days. But as the captain, Li Cangyu had a responsibility to bear. He couldn¡¯t set aside his teammates and dreams because he fell in love.


    Fortunately, Ling Xuefeng understood him and didn¡¯t ask much. Instead, he said thoughtfully, ¡°You should go back early to prepare. The second division will start on March 1st. The Cann team only has 30 days of training time left.¡±


    Li Cangyu was moved and held him tighter. ¡°You truly understand.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng who was once again actively hugged, ¡°¡­¡±


    Sure enough, after the confession he needed to be prepared to be caught by the big cat at any time!


    Ling Xuefeng smiled and said, ¡°The opening ceremony of the seventh season in May, will you attend with Bai Xuan?¡±


    Li Cangyu asked, ¡°Are you so sure that the Cann team can make it there?¡±


    ¡°I haveplete confidence in you.¡± Ling Xuefeng dered. ¡°What is the second division? Aren¡¯t you aiming for the World Competition?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°You truly know me the best. It is great that I have you.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng found that Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t embarrassed when speaking such loving words. The strong and courageous person turned soft in front of his lover.


    Just then, there was a sudden ¡®click¡¯ sound. It was obviously the sound of a camera¡¯s shutter being pressed. The two of them immediately separated and looked back, seeing an approximately 20 year old girl who was panicking.


    ¡°Ah, sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I originally wanted to shoot the house and identally photographed you.¡±


    She was alone and carrying a travel bag with a SLR around her neck. Apparently she hade out to y.


    Li Cangyu was relieved that it wasn¡¯t a paparazzi and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Can you delete this photo?¡±


    The girl immediately replied, ¡°I will delete it right now.¡±


    She turned the camera around because she wanted to delete it in front of them. However, Li Cangyu looked at it and found that the scene was too beautiful¡ªsunshine, green trees, long streets and two people hugging together. The whole photo was like a soft watercolor painting, soaked in a quiet and calm atmosphere.


    Li Cangyu suddenly felt reluctant to delete it. He saw that the girl¡¯s finger was about to press the delete button and cried out, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t delete this photo. Can you send it to me after you go back? I will leave you my email address.¡±


    The girl was stunned and promised to send it as she carefully wrote down the email address.


    ***


    Not long after the two of them arrived home, Li Cangyu received an email with the photo from the girl, along with a message: [Sir, I sent you the photo. Rest assured, the negatives on the camera have been deleted and it won¡¯t be used for other purposes. I wish you happiness.]


    She was just a passing stranger but she was clearly kind and didn¡¯t make a fuss when she saw two men hugging. She left them alone and didn¡¯t pry into their private matters.


    This goodwill ced Li Cangyu in a pleased mood. He saved the photo and directly set it as his phone background.


    Ling Xuefeng copied the photo and also set it as his phone background.


    Li Cangyu told him, ¡°You should take care of your phone. Don¡¯t let it be seen by people in your team!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Yes, you too.¡±


    The two of them smiled at each other, as if they shared a secret only they knew.


    ***


    In the evening, Ling Xuefeng took the initiative to drive Li Cangyu to the airport.


    They arrived at the airport together. Once the security checks were passed, Li Cangyu took a few steps with his luggage. Then he suddenly turned back and gave Ling Xuefeng a hard hug. ¡°I will miss you.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s heart was really warm when he heard this.


    Once Li Cangyu made up his mind, he would express himself directly. He wasn¡¯t shy like many girls or introverted like some boys.


    He had a frank and straightforward character, treating his loved ones with the greatest sincerity.


    ¡®I will miss you.¡¯


    This was what he most wanted to say to Ling Xuefeng when saying goodbye and he didn¡¯t hesitate.


    Ling Xuefeng held this person in his arms and his mood was great. He particrly liked Li Cangyu¡¯s sincerity and honesty. It was very rxing and warm to fall in love with such a person.


    Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t help tightening his arms as he whispered, ¡°I will also miss you. Contact me often.¡±


    ¡°Yes, then I¡¯m going!¡± Li Cangyu let go and waved. Then he turned around and left.


    ***


    There were too many parting scenes between them but this time was different.


    The two of then weren¡¯t in the same city but their hearts were closely connected.


    Ling Xuefeng opened his phone and looked at the beautiful photo of the two people hugging, lips slightly raising.


    ¡®In the new year, we must continue to work hard. Li Cangyu, my strongest opponent, my favourite lover, I will wait for you on the stage of the World Competition.¡¯

 Chapter 115 – Pre-Competition Training

    <h4>Chapter 115 ¨C Pre-Competition Training</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu returned to the Dragon Warriors Club at approximately 10 o¡¯clock that night.


    Today was Chinese New Year and there was no one present. Li Cangyu headed back to the dormitory alone. Uncle Zhang, Xiao Gu and Xiao Han hadn¡¯t returned, making the dormitory seem empty.


    Li Cangyu tidied up his luggage and had a bath. After returning to his bed, he found that his phone was on and the screen showed an unread text message: [Are you there yet?] It was sent by Ling Xuefeng.


    They were simple words but they made Li Cangyu¡¯s heart warm.


    It was good to have a boyfriend! He was still cared for when returning to the dormitory.


    Li Cangyu immediately typed back: [I just arrived. I¡¯m alone in the dormitory.]


    Ling Xuefeng: [Be careful and go to sleep early.]


    Li Cangyu said with a smile: [Yes, I¡¯m going to sleep now. Good night.]


    Ling Xuefeng: [Good night.]


    The text message exchange before bedtime made Li Cangyu¡¯s heart feel very solid. He soon became sleepy and peacefully fell asleep.


    He slept until dawn. Li Cangyu finished washing up and nned to go downstairs to buy some breakfast. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Bai Xuan carrying a suitcase at the door. He was preparing to open the door with a key.


    Li Cangyu was surprised. ¡°Are you back already?¡±


    Bai Xuan heard his voice and turned around with a smile. ¡°I sent you a text message abouting back on the 2nd. Didn¡¯t you see it?¡±


    ¡°I saw it. I thought you would arrive in the evening. Why are you back so early?¡±


    ¡°My parents have gone to visit rtives to celebrate the new year. I was bored being at home alone. I decided toe back to help you.¡± Bai Xuanughed. ¡°Why does it seem like I¡¯m not wee?¡±


    Li Cangyu saw the gentle smile of the man in front of him and was moved.


    Bai Xuan was his most trusted right arm. Without Bai Xuan, he would¡¯ve had to work a lot harder over the years. They had known each other for many years and struggled together since childhood. Bai Xuan looked gentle with a good temper, but he was actually as tough as him. That¡¯s why he could continue all the way to the present, staying despite his stomach problems.


    Li Cangyu reached out to pat Bai Xuan¡¯s shoulder and sighed. ¡°How can I not wee you? It¡¯s great that you came back.¡± At this moment, aughing voice was heard from the side. ¡°Cat God, Vice-Captain Bai, you¡¯re both here?¡±


    It seemed to be A¡¯Shu¡¯s voice.


    Bai Xuan looked back and saw Xie Shurong¡¯s bright smile.


    He was wearing arge grey coat with skinny jeans underneath and a colourful scarf around his neck. He looked taller and more upright. He had always been handsome and such a style of dressing suited his superior temperament.


    This person was younger than Bai Xuan but was taller and more handsome. It was simply killing a person.


    Xie Shurong saw Bai Xuan look up up and down and couldn¡¯t help grinning. ¡°Do you think I have be handsomer?¡±


    Bai Xuan was speechless. ¡°Have you learned to boast as well?¡¯


    Xie Shurong came over and stretched out his arms for a big bear hug. ¡°Happy New Year!¡±


    The captain¡¯s aura was too strong and Xie Shurong didn¡¯t dare to hug him. He had to hug the gentle and good-tempered vice-captain.


    Strangely, the vice-captain was particrly soft in his arms. Xie Shurong hugged him tightly and didn¡¯t want to let go.


    Bai Xuan rolled his eyes and asked, ¡°Why did youe back so early?¡±


    Xie Shurong rubbed his chin against Vice-Captain Bai¡¯s shoulder andined with a wronged expression. ¡°My parents are killers in the kitchen and can only make dark dishes. If I stay at home for a weak, it is too much for my stomach. The team¡¯s food is too good and I have been thinking about it for the past few days. Make something delicious for me!¡±


    Bai Xuan was amused by his reasons. ¡°You are such a big person yet you still care so much about food?¡±


    Xie Shurong responded in a reasonable manner. ¡°Appetite is human nature. Besides, Vice-Captain Bai¡¯s cooking is too good. I can¡¯t resist it!¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop talking.¡± Bai Xuan smiled. ¡°Put your luggage away and then we will have breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Bai Xuan opened the door and the two of them entered their dormitory to put down their luggage. Then they headed downstairs to have breakfast with Li Cangyu.


    ***


    The location of the Dragon Warriors Club was convenient for transportation and lifestyle. The food court hadn¡¯t opened because it was the first day of the new year but there were many small stores around. The three people went to a roadside stall and casually ate some soy milk buns.


    They ate breakfast and returned to the dormitory together. Li Cangyu came to Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong¡¯s room, bringing his USB andptop.


    He came back early to study the rules of the new system as well as the situation of the second division teams. The three people had a detailed discussion in the dorms and finally organized the key contents.


    In the evening, Uncle Zhang also came back from his studio. The four old yers met in the dormitory and Li Cangyu asked about the youngsters.


    Zhang Jueming exined, ¡°Xiao Gu¡¯s current level means there won¡¯t be any big problems on the field. However, this child is a typical radical yer. Once he appeared on the field, he will definitely go forward. It is okay when dealing with weak teams but he will easily be caught by a strong team. He needs to be tempered.¡±


    ¡°Well, Xiao Gu has the best foundation among the four people. I believe that he will calm down with more experience in the future. Being too impulsive isn¡¯t a good thing.¡± Li Cangyu paused and then asked, ¡°What about Xiao Jiang?¡±


    Bai Xuan was responsible for the one-on-one training with Li Xiaojiang. The advantages and disadvantages of this boy were very obvious. The advantage was that he was calm and stable. No matter how fierce the opponent, he would still y slowly and he was never in a hurry. The disadvantage was that his style of y didn¡¯t vary. It was always a slow style and could be easily targeted.


    Bai Xuan thought of this and smiled. ¡°Xiao Jiang is using this time to learn seriously but his hand speed is slow. The room for progress is limited. I have been making him stabilize his original style of y to maximize it to the extreme. Then we will have to use a lineup that cooperates with him.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. Li Xiaojiang had the worst foundation among these teenagers but he was particrly hardworking. He might be a slow snail but he always tried to climb forward and never fall behind, which wasn¡¯t easy.


    Xie Shurong took the initiative to say, ¡°Zhuo Hang has made rapid progress. He knows a lot about e-sports. I think he previously had the guidance of a master, and he particrly knows the Miracle League. I am curious about his origins.¡±


    Li Cangyu was also very curious about this. Zhuo Hang had rmended himself confidently and he was calm when dealing with professional gods. This wasn¡¯t something that ordinary masters could do.


    ¡°We will talk about it when hees back.¡± Li Cangyu smiled and continued, ¡°Xiao Han¡¯s progress is also very fast. Once they arrive, I will give them an arena assessment. If everyone is qualified then we will try the arena team battles.¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    After all, training was a gradual process. The four youngsters had to first practice their personal standards to a rtively stable state. Then they would cooperate in the team battle, so that they didn¡¯t drag down the team.


    ***


    On the third day of the new year, the four youngsters returned to the team.


    Li Xiaojiang carried arge bag of duck neck and stuttered, ¡°My, my brother told me to bring back some Wuhan duck, duck¡­¡±


    Zhuo Hang saw him speaking with a red face and couldn¡¯t help taking the initiative to help him finish, ¡°Is it Wuhan duck neck? I know it, it is quite famous. Give it to everyone to taste.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang looked at him gratefully and immediately gave him a share of the duck neck.


    Xiao Gu rushed to grab it. ¡°Me, I also want it.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang gave everyone a share. Li Cangyu asked the youngsters to sit around a table and said, ¡°Everyone, open your phones and log into the team¡¯s Q group.¡±


    Everyone thought that the captain had something important to announce and immediately took out their phones.


    Li Cangyu filled the group with New Year¡¯s red envelopes.


    [Happy New Year, Cann must win!]


    The red envelopes popped out and everyone rushed to grab them.


    Xiao Gu was the most active and his hand speed was extremely fast. He grabbed the red envelope and the result was¡­ 1 yuan.


    Zhuo Hang followed closely and grabbed 19 yuan.


    Xiao Han received 25 yuan.


    The slow Li Xiaojiang was thest to move but he grabbed the biggest amount¡ª55 yuan.


    The 100 red envelopes were randomly divided into four. Gu Siming was very dissatisfied with only grabbing 1 yuan. ¡°Why is it so little?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang was very happy. ¡°I, I grabbed such a big, big, big red envelope.¡±


    He was obviously excited as he repeated ¡®big¡¯ several times.


    Li Cangyu smiled and rubbed Li Xiaojiang¡¯s head. ¡°Being slow isn¡¯t necessarily poor, being fast isn¡¯t necessarily good. I will send you a few more to let you grab it.¡±


    The four of them immediately replied in unison, ¡°Yes!¡±


    It was good to have such a captain. Every round of red envelopes was 100 yuan!


    At this time, Bai Xuan was preparing dinner in the kitchen. Xie Shurong actively helped him out with washing the dishes while Uncle Zhang sat on the sofa and watched an anti-war movie. From time to time, the sound of machine guns was heard.


    Li Cangyu and the four small cats yed the game of grabbing red envelopes in the dining room. Li Cangyu looked up and saw that Bai Xuan had started cooking. A¡¯Shu was following behind him while Uncle Zhang watched TV in the living room. The youngsters sat next to each other at the table, looking up at Li Cangyu like they were saying, ¡°Cat God, send us more.¡±


    There were so many good teammates gathered together that Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help being in a good mood. He generously sent another 100 red envelopes in the Q group. The young teenagers became more excited.


    He saw Xiao Han look up at him, saying with his eyes, ¡®Master, I want a separate big red envelope.¡¯


    Li Cangyu patted Xiao Han¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Giving a red envelope to the apprentice is just Qin Mo lying to you. Ling Xuefeng also gives red envelopes to the Wind Colour team.¡±


    Xiao Han nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Oh.¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°Come on, grab it.¡±


    He sent another 100 yuan and the four people immediately jumped up to grab it.


    It was the new year, the red envelopes were amon sight and this much money wasn¡¯t much. It was great that the children were happy.


    ***


    Soon, Bai Xuan served a table full of dishes, including Li Cangyu¡¯s favourite fish.


    Everyone gathered at the table and ate a reunion dinner.


    At dinner, everyone showed the true nature of the Food Squad. Chopsticks were weapons, the table was the battlefield and the amount they ate depended on what they grabbed. Be too slow and the food would be gone.


    The ribs and chicken wings were quickly snapped up. The fish was naturally taken by Li Cangyu. The slow-moving Li Xiaojiang made an expression of ¡®How can this be?¡¯ By the time he recovered, a lot of the food was gone!


    Bai Xuan smiled and secretly gave a bowl to the slow-moving youth. ¡°I left you some food or else you wouldn¡¯t eat enough with this group.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang looked gratefully at the vice-captain and silently ate over the small bowl. This appearance was really like a poor stray cat who couldn¡¯t insert himself into the cat war.


    Bai Xuan looked at the chopsticks flying across the table and helplessly pressed a hand to his temple.


    The style of the team had be crooked because of Cat God¡­


    Strangely enough, looking at this scene made his heart feel particrly warm.


    The eight people eating together was like a happy family.


    Starting tomorrow, everyone would enter an intense training period and the things waiting for them in the future were unpredictable. Still, Bai Xuan believed that under the leadership of the powerful Cat God, as long as everyone joined hands, the Cann team would be able to ride the wind and waves, smash the thorns and establish themselves in the Miracle League of masters.


    He was looking forward to when these four teenagers grew up and became the most eye-catching stars of the seventh season!

 Chapter 116 – Opening of the Seventh Season

    <h4>Chapter 116 ¨C Opening of the Seventh Season</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    On the fourth day of the new year, Li Cangyu came to the training room with the team members and turned on theputer as the four teenagers lined up for their test.


    As discussed yesterday with Bai Xuan, the four youngsters made rapid progress and sessfullypleted the basic training tasks of the first phase of consolidation and speed. They finally became entry level e-sports yers.


    The next step was the focus of the training: their ability in a match.


    It was no good being strong if they couldn¡¯t cooperate with their teammates.


    Li Cangyu decided to take the four teenagers to the team battles in the arena to train them to cooperate with teammates and to follow the team¡¯smands.


    Since they had to fight a team battle, everyone had to understand the rules of a team battle.


    Li Cangyu first opened the human-machine training mode, taking the four teenagers to a simple city square team battle map. He ced marks on the map and exined carefully.


    ¡°The new system is actually ying a boss. Our ultimate goal is to destroy the white crystal in the centre of the map. Whoever destroys the crystal first will win. The white crystal is the boss. In order to get close to it, we must first destroy the surrounding defense towers, as well as the ice and fire phoenixes protecting it.¡±


    ¡°Once the game starts, we will be wearing the most basic equipment. It will be difficult to rush to destroy the crystal. Therefore, everyone needs to go to the east, south, west or north wild areas. Fight the mobs, gain money and buy more powerful equipment.¡±


    ¡°There are three types of wild monsters. One is an ordinary mob that will only drop money. The second is the blue mobs, which will restore your blue for a certain amount of time after killing them. The third one is the red mob, which will restore your blood for a certain amount of time after killing. It is equivalent to bringing your own milk dad.¡±


    ¡°Five minutes after the battle starts, an ice dragon will appear on the field. Killing the ice dragon will increase the team¡¯s economy by 10,000 coins and we can freely purchase equipment. 10 minutes after the start, the fire dragon will appear. Killing it will increase the entire team¡¯s attack by 20%. The ice and fire dragons can¡¯t be beaten alone. A group fight is needed. They are important resources that the two sides mustpete for. At that time, you must obey themander¡¯s orders.¡±


    A few teenagers were dazed.


    In the old system, there were no such things like blue mobs, red mobs, ice dragons and fire dragons. Once the two teams met, it would be a wave of fighting and then it was simple to win the crystals.


    This newpetition system was obviously much moreplicated but it was also more interesting.


    Zhuo Hang opened his mouth. ¡°This is simr to thepetitive game LOL and Dota that used to be popr in the world and it is the most bnced group battle system. It fact, it is easy to understand that we must prepare before facing the boss white crystal. Kill mobs and the ice dragon to make money. Once there is enough money to buy good equipment, rush to the towers and destroy the crystal. If there isn¡¯t enough confidence in the team¡¯s attack power, you can kill the fire dragon and increase the whole team¡¯s attack by 20%, making it easier to win the boss. The ice dragon gives money, the fire dragon gives attack. They are important resources that the two sides willpete over in the early stages, right?¡±


    Li Cangyu heard this and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, is there anyone in your family who ys inpetitions?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuo Hang confirmed with a smile. ¡°My family has several e-sports yers.¡±


    He obviously didn¡¯t want to borate. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t ask again and looked at him with appreciation. ¡°Xiao Zhuo summed it up well. The new system is actually a process ofying the groundwork to kill the boss. We must have enough patience, especially when killing the mobs in the early stages. Don¡¯t worry, today we will practice the method to kill mobs while consuming the least amount of resources.¡±


    Fortunately, the major teams were also new to this system. They were standing on the same starting line and it was rtively fairer.


    Li Cangyu was also in a state of learning while ying.


    This new system meant more tactical ideas. If he couldn¡¯t keep up with the rhythm of the league¡¯s update, he would certainly be eliminated. Thus, he couldn¡¯t rx for a moment.


    ***


    That afternoon, Li Cangyu and his teammates familiarized themselves with the maps of the newpetition and found some important rules.


    The ice dragon that gave money and the fire dragon that increased attack refreshed in fixed positions. There was usually a big pit around them as if to say, ¡®I have dug a pit for you. If you aren¡¯t afraid to die then kill me.¡¯


    If the whole team jumped down such a big pit, it was very easy to be hit by the other side!


    Therefore, the captain must consider the current situation before deciding to kill the dragons or not.


    It was obviously that if they were too heated up and hit the dragon, the result would be destruction by the other team. This was once a popr phrase in the past: hitting a dragon will ruin your life!


    Another example was that no matter what type of map, the blue mobs would only appear in the east and west wild areas, while the red mobs only appeared in the south and north. This would produce a series of butterfly effects.


    sses like magicians and healers, who were prone to consuming blue, would make sure to kill the blue mobs. Melee sses like swordsmen and berserkers might be inclined to kill the red mobs to add more blood to themselves.


    In the stealing of the wild mobs, the two sides were likely to meet alone or in teams of two or three. This would inevitably cause some small-scale fights.


    The ability to act alone or in a team, both would be tested in the new system.


    Only a team with aprehensive strength would achieve the final victory.


    This new system wasplicated but the more Li Cangyu studied, the more excited he felt. He was looking forward to making a big impact in the seventh season!


    ***


    Time passed quickly. The 30 days of high-intensity training allowed the yers of the Cann team to be familiar with the new system. Now Li Cangyu could casually ask about the refresh times of various mobs and they would answer without making mistakes.


    The teenagers also worked hard to memorize the special equipment in the arena.


    In particr, the equipment they usually used were on the first few pages. The attack power, the crit rate, the hidden skill effects that could be triggered¡­ all four teenagers remembered them clearly!


    The small cats were so powerful that the old yers like Zhang Jueming, Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong were embarrassed tog behind. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t make them remember the equipment but the three people consciously memorized all types of equipment.


    Everyone was excited and nervous as the opening of the seventh season got closer and closer.


    Li Cangyu was calm was he trained during the day and watched new videos recorded byizens at night. He researched tactics and chatted with Ling Xuefeng, seemingly very rxed.


    In fact, he was also nervous. After all, he hadn¡¯t been in the Miracle League for a long time!


    At the end of February, Li Cangyu received a call from the official Miraclemittee. They asked him to take all yers to thepetition area to register their data andplete the registration of yers.


    There were many teams in the Miracle second division since any teams who passed through the league¡¯s online assessment could join.


    The regr season of the second division didn¡¯t adopt the method of home and away match rotations. The organizingmittee designated a main stadium and all matches would be conducted there.


    For the seventh season, the main venue selected was in Guangzhou, which was very close to Changsha.


    ***


    On the 27th of February, Li Cangyu said goodbye to Liu Chuan and took the high-speed rail to Guangzhou with his team members.


    After checking in at the official hotel, Li Cangyu went to find the person in charge of the tournamentmittee. Then the person took everyone to the venue to register the data and confirm their identities.


    In addition to the Cann team, there were many new teams registering, making the room very lively.


    The staff at the front desk responsible for reception spoke politely, ¡°Hello, please enter your professional yer ID, your real name, the ID number you want to register with. Confirm the information is correct and then submit it.¡±


    Li Cangyu quickly entered it on theputer next to him.


    The female worker saw that the ID submitted was ¡®Old Cat¡¯ and couldn¡¯t help eximing with surprise, ¡°Hey, you are Cat God!¡±


    The remark drew the attention of the team next to them and a group of people immediately surrounded him. ¡°Cat God, can I have a signature?¡± ¡°Cat God, you came to y the second division. It feels like we will cry after being abused by you!¡± ¡°The level of Cat God is enough to be a strategist for the World Competition. To actually fight in the second division¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu said with a smile, ¡°There is no need to be so polite. I haven¡¯t yed for several years and am starting from scratch.¡±


    The yers in the second division weren¡¯t as good as the eight giants but they were still young people working hard for their dreams. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t look down on them for being weak.


    He readily signed a lot of signatures before returning to look at the registration of his teammates.


    Uncle Zhang¡¯s ID was Juemingzi, which was the ID he used in the first season. Many people might have no impression of this ID but he reactivated the name to prove himself.


    Bai Xuan used the English version of his name like Li Cangyu. This time, he changed to the Chinese ID ¡®White Fox.¡¯


    Xie Shurong didn¡¯t need to use ¡®Tree¡¯ like he did in the United States. He changed it to the Chinese characters ¡®Ashu.¡¯


    For the four teenagers, Xiao Han registered the name ¡®Frost Descends¡¯. Gu Siming still used the ID of ¡®As the Name Suggests¡¯, Li Xiaojiang registered ¡®Snail Crawling Slowly¡¯ and Zhuo Hang was ¡®Great Navigator¡¯.


    Once their IDs were registered, the teenagers showed obvious excitement.


    The IDs were the symbol of a professional yer and couldn¡¯t be repeated. It was bound to the ID card and MIracle data. Even if they transferred, it couldn¡¯t be changed. Once registered, it would usually apany them for their entire career.


    With the formal registration of their IDs, they finally became real professional yers!


    Li Cangyu used the name Old Cat (English) in the first season because the name of the team, FTD was also in English. Three years ago, the FTD team was disbanded and the information on Old Cat waspletely erased from Miracle. Today, he led the Cann team to return and changed back to the Chinese characters for ¡®Old Cat¡¯, opening a new journey.


    Looking back, he saw Bai Xuan¡¯s moist eyes and knew what he was thinking. Li Cangyu patted him on the shoulder and whispered, ¡°We are back.¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and spoke emotionally, ¡°Yes¡­ the name has changed, the team has changed and the teammates have changed¡­ We are back.¡±


    Li Cangyu dered calmly, ¡°This time I will change the ending.¡±


    He was no longer the person who would lead his team away or helplessly watch the team disband.


    This time, he would absolutely change the ending. Li Cangyu firmly believed it.

 Chapter 117 – Pre-Match Arrangement

    <h4>Chapter 117 ¨C Pre-Match Arrangement</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Once the registration was over, Li Cangyu looked up and found that this year¡¯s event schedule was being shown on the electronic screen. The second division was from March 1st to May 1st, the champion team would get the opportunity to advance to the first division.


    On May 10th, the Miracle¡¯s first division would officially open. The regr season would continue to the end of September, where there would be a week off that coincided with the World Carnival. Once the Carnival was over, it would be followed by the first division¡¯s fierce yoffs and then the First World Competition would open inte November.


    In the middle of these events, there were also the ¡®King¡¯s Cup¡¯ free challenge, the live tform team tournament, the T.G.A. Grand Prix and other events. In general, the eight giant teams of the first division had no time to participate in these events. The teams from the second division were free to register for them.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes quickly swept through this year¡¯s schedule. Obviously, this year¡¯s schedule had been adjusted ording to the World Competition. The events during the World Competition had been cancelled, making a live broadcast convenient.


    The other team members saw the captain watched the event arrangement and looked up at the big screen. Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t help asking Bai Xuan, ¡°The King¡¯s Cup free challenge, what is that? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡±


    Bai Xuan exined, ¡°It is an event that only started in Chinast year and can involve both professional yers or private masters. There are three modes of 1v1, 3v3 and 6v6. The registration threshold is very low and it has the highest number of participants.¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled. ¡°It turned out to be like this.¡±


    As he spoke, he took the initiative to put an arm around Vice-Captain Bai¡¯s shoulders. Bai Xuan didn¡¯t like close contact with people and unceremoniously removed the hand before turning to find Cat God. Xie Shurong looked at Bai Xuan¡¯s back with a depressed expression.


    ¡°Shall we go back to the hotel first?¡± Bai Xuan asked.


    ¡°We will go to dinner first. There is the opening ceremony in the evening so we should watch it with a full stomach.¡± Li Cangyu waved. ¡°Everyone gather!¡±


    The four teenagers looked up at their captain¡¯s call and immediately ran back.


    They headed to a nearby restaurant and sat in a big private room. Xie Shurong sat next to Bai Xuan and attempted to continue the conversation. ¡°Vice-Captain, the King¡¯s Cup challenge, it is in the middle of the regr season¡¯s holiday. The reward for the single yer bonus is high. Should I sign up for it?¡±


    Bai Xuan said, ¡°It is a national event and many masters will register for it. Professional yers who are famous generally won¡¯t participate or they will be yelled at by theizens.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang suddenly whispered, ¡°I-I took partst year.¡±


    Bai Xuan looked over at him curiously, ¡°Is that right? Did you get a trophy?¡±


    The shy teenager had red cheeks but his eyes were extraordinarily bright. ¡°I got second ce.¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and touched his head. ¡°Amazing.¡±


    Zhuo Hang suddenly cried out, ¡°I was the champion! Then the slow ck magician who lost to mest year was you?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu asked with interested, ¡°Then did you meet before?¡±


    Zhuo Hang smiled and said, ¡°I was boredst year and joined the King¡¯s Cup solo event. I made it all the way through and took the championship in one breath. Cat God, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m great?¡±


    Li Cangyu was toozy to praise him. ¡°The point is that you fought against Xiao Li?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Zhuo Hang looked at Li Xiaojiang. ¡°In the finals, I met a slow ck magician. His style was very simr to Li Xiaojiang. In the end, I won right? Li Xiaojiang?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Xiaojiang¡¯s head hung lower.


    Zhuo Hang was feeling proud that he won against Li Xiaojiang when he heard Li Cangyu suddenly say, ¡°That¡¯s right, in tomorrow¡¯s game, you will form abination with Li Xiaojiang for the first arena stage.¡±


    Zhuo Hang was shocked, ¡°Ah?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang also looked up with surprise. ¡°I, I will partner with Zhuo Hang?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu told them seriously, ¡°The two of you are fast and slow, thisbination will make the opponents very confused. It hasn¡¯t be used yet in a match so we can try it.¡±


    Zhuo Hang, ¡°¡­¡±


    He really didn¡¯t want to partner with this slow snail!


    Bai Xuan said with a smile, ¡°It is a good idea. In any case, this is the beginning of the new system and we have many new yers. We can try all types of lineups.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I got the schedule for the second division. Take a look at it.¡± Li Cangyu handed the file to Bai Xuan next to him and continued, ¡°Our first opponent is the Dream team. This is a medium sized team in the second division. The game time is 3 o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon. The pairs arena stage will be yed by Xiao Zhuo and Xiao Li. The remaining six people will participate in the team battle. It is the first match. You don¡¯t need to feel pressure but you should y seriously. We are still bing familiar with the newpetition system.¡±


    The event schedule was quickly circted while they listened to the captain¡¯s arrangements.


    There were originally 16 teams in the second division. Li Cangyu led the Cann team to return and another new team was formed, making a total of 18 teams.


    Due to time constraints, the second division wouldn¡¯t y the home and away games of the regr season. Instead, it would be yed in three rounds.


    For example, they would y three matches tomorrow against the Dream team. The two sides would each chose a map for one match. If the first two rounds were tied, they would enter the third tiebreaker round. The third round would have the system randomly pick a map.


    The arena was a 2v2 partner showdown and winning one game would give 2 points.


    The team battle was a 6v6petition over the crystal, winning a game would give 5 points.


    While waiting for the food to be served, Li Cangyu quickly arranged the lineup for tomorrow.


    As for tactics, there was no need to rack their brains for special tactics against a medium level team in the second division. Tomorrow they would first look and adapt to the newpetition system.


    Zhuo Hang seemed unhappy with tomorrow¡¯s arrangements while Li Xiaojiang was a bit nervous about being put in the pairs arena. Li Cangyu looked at them but didn¡¯t say much. The psychological quality of the youngsters wasn¡¯t enough and they needed to be grinded.


    ***


    The evening of the same day, the opening ceremony of the Miracle second division began on time at the Guangzhou e-sports venue.


    It was just a subpetition but there were still many people who came to see the opening ceremony. The seats at the venue were full, showing how popr the game MIracle was.


    The opening ceremony also brought in a number of well-known singers to cover the Miracle theme songs. The audience was very excited, giving off deafening screams and apuse from time to time.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t have much interest in the show. He sat in the audience and texted Ling Xuefeng.


    [I¡¯m going to y on the field tomorrow. Do you have anything to say to me?]


    [Do well.] Ling Xuefeng replied in a simple manner.


    [Only these two words? Are you my boyfriend?] Li Cangyu suddenly wanted to tease this serious man.


    [I¡¯ll watch the live broadcast of the match.] Ling Xuefeng replied.


    [Is there anything else?]


    [I miss you.]


    Li Cangyu was satisfied.


    He looked at the simple ¡®I miss you¡¯ and his heartbeat elerated. To be honest, he wanted to see Ling Xuefeng. He sent text messages every day but it was a big gap from meeting, hugging and kissing!


    Fortunately, there was a great chance of the Cann team qualifying. As long as they sessfully advanced to the first division, the number of times he could meet Ling Xuefeng would naturally increase.


    [Are you ready for tomorrow¡¯s game?] Ling Xuefeng asked in a concerned manner.


    [Pretty much. It is just looking at the system. There is no need to put pressure on everyone in the first game.] Li Cangyu replied.


    Suddenly, Bai Xuan¡¯s doubtful voice was heard from the side. ¡°Who are you texting with? You are smiling so happily?¡±


    Li Cangyu calmly put away his phone and said, ¡°It is my sister.¡±


    Bai Xuan didn¡¯t doubt it and continued to watch the opening ceremony.


    Li Cangyu took out his phone again and saw the photo of the two of them on the screen. He couldn¡¯t help smiling. Texting without his teammates knowing, it had feeling of ¡®cheating.¡¯ If other people knew he was with Ling Xuefeng, wouldn¡¯t they be so scared that their eyes would bug out?


    ***


    That night, they returned and the four old yers bathed and slept calmly, recharging themselves.


    The four teenagers were full of energy and couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Li Xiaojiang and the enthusiastic Xiao Gu were arranged in one room. Li Xiaojiang sat on the sofa and carefully thought about it before deciding to talk to Zhuo Hang. He knocked on the door next door. Xiao Han was taking a shower while Zhuo Hang had finished washing up. He was wearing pyjamas and ying mobile games. He saw Li Xiaojiang standing up the door and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ Tomorrow, tomorrow we will fight together in the arena. My, my speed might not follow, I can¡¯t keep up with you¡­ Don¡¯t worry, taking care of me¡­ go on your own¡­ go ahead and fight.¡±


    Zhuo Hang heard him finish and thought, ¡®I already didn¡¯t intent to care about you, small snail.¡¯


    ¡°Yes, I know. Then go back to sleep.¡± Zhuo Hang patted Li Xiaojiang on the shoulder. ¡°Good night.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang originally wanted to talk to him more. The result was that he was blocked by a good night. He was stunned for a moment before saying with a red face, ¡°Good, good night.¡±


    Then he walked away silently with his head down.


    Zhuo Hang ignored him, closing the door and returning to the room to y games. Xiao Han came out after taking a shower and asked in a confused manner, ¡°Did Xiao Lie to see you? I thought I heard his voice.¡±


    Zhuo Hang casually made a sound and continued to y the mobile game.


    Xiao Han was toozy to talk to him. Hey in bed and turned on his phone, logging into his Q.


    Shepherd: [Are you going to y tomorrow?]


    Qin Mo had sent him a message. He and Qin Mo were poor sheeps that had been put together by their masters. Some time ago, they yed together in the pairs arena and would now asionally chat on Q.


    Xiao Han replied: [Yes, my master is there. I am sure I will win.]


    Qin Mo: [Don¡¯t you have a lot of confidence in Cat God?]


    Xiao Han: [Don¡¯t you have a lot of faith in your master?]


    Qin Mo: [Of course! My master can definitely sweep up the league.]


    Xiao Han: [My master can sweep up the world.]


    Qin Mo: [Don¡¯t talk. If my master and your master PK, my master will win.]


    Xiao Han: [Who said that? Obviously my master will win.]


    The two people started a pointless debate on whose master was more powerful. They weren¡¯t aware that their masters had long hugged and kissed. They even set up a couples photo as the background for their phone.

 Chapter 118 – The First Arena

    <h4>Chapter 118 ¨C The First Arena</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The next day at 8:30, the second division of the Miracle League finally began.


    The Cann team¡¯s match was arranged for 3 p.m. and Li Cangyu let everyone rest. He took them to the stadium once they all woke up.


    The officialmentators for the second division were still a man and a woman. The male was called Shao Yu and the female was called Chen Weiwei. Theirmentating style wasn¡¯t as strict and calm as Yu Bing but they were easy and cheerful. They often gossiped in the middle to raise the atmosphere.


    As soon as the Cann team appeared, Chen Weiwei said with a smile, ¡°The biggest god of the second division hase out. Please wee Cat God who is debuting in the second division with a brand new team, the Cann team!¡±


    Shao Yu looked over and asked, ¡°Weiwei, what do you know about Cat God?¡±


    Chen Weiwei replied: ¡°Cat God had already left Miracle when I startedmentating. I only heard some of my predecessors say that he is a contestant with a very distinctive personal style. This is the first time I¡¯ve personally watched him in a match. I suddenly feel particrly honoured to be exining the first game after Cat God¡¯s return!¡±


    ¡°I feel honored too.¡± Shao Yu said, ¡°Of course, let¡¯s tell the audience about the other members of the new Cann team.¡±


    The big screen showed the data of the eight yers. Chen Weiwei followed closely with, ¡°This lineup is really luxurious for the second division. In addition to Captain Old Cat, Bai Xuan is one of the best healers. Xie Shurong¡¯s identity should be no stranger to everyone. He is the youngest brother of the Flying Feathers¡¯ Three Musketeers. In addition, Zhang Jueming is an old contestant. Shao Yu, do you know him?¡±


    Shao Yu nodded. ¡°I checked the information of this yerst night. He was a captain the first season but his Full Moon team has long since disbanded. Captain Zhang had been missing for many years. To even dig out a yer who has been retired for many years, Cat God¡¯s ability to collect teammates is absolutely first-ss!¡±


    Chen Weiwei was excited. ¡°The members of the Cann team have entered. We can see that the eight of them are dressed in neat uniforms and the style of the uniform is also very good!¡±


    Liu Chuan urgently found a manufacturer to custom make the Cann team¡¯s uniform. The white base had a blue wave pattern and a simple wave shaped team logo. It looked very refreshing and gave the cool feeling of summer.


    It was just that the four teenagers were almost the same age and it was hard to distinguish them when they were neatly dressed in uniforms.


    ¡°I¡¯m a bit dizzy. Why do I feel like the four teenagers are four brothers? How do I distinguish them?¡± Chen Weiwei had a headache.


    ¡°There is one who is easy to recognize due to his blond hair.¡± Shao Yu said with a smile. ¡°The person with blond hair is Xiao Han. I will remind the audience that his hair isn¡¯t dyed. He is a mixed-race child.¡±


    ¡°Oh, this golden hair is really easy to recognize. What about the other three?¡±


    ¡°The shy one walking at the end with his head down is Li Xiaojiang. Of the other two, the tall and handsome one is Zhuo Hang while the very cute one with a bit of baby fat is called Gu Siming.¡±


    Shao Yu¡¯s exnation allowed the viewers to attach names to the four teenagers.


    The yers of both teams entered and checked their equipment while Chen Weiwei started to introduce the members of the Dream team.


    ***


    Momentster, the referee turned on the light that signaled the start of the match.


    The first was a three game, two wins elimination battle. In the first round, the Cann was the home team and could select the map.


    Li Cangyu sat in themand post and quickly selected the Magic Mirror Forest.


    The characteristic of this map was that there were many tall trees obscuring line of sight. It was suitable for Xiao Li¡¯s ck magician to move while casting and slowly killing the opponent. It was also suitable for Xiao Zhuo¡¯s hunter to arrange traps ording to the terrain.


    Once the map was confirmed, the yers from both teams sat in the contestant seats.


    Chen Weiwei was surprised. ¡°The Cann team sent two teenagers? The old yers aren¡¯t ying?¡±


    Shao Yu spected, ¡°Perhaps Cat God wants to take the opportunity to train the yers? In any case, it is the beginning and there isn¡¯t much pressure regarding points.¡±


    ¡°It makes sense.¡± Chen Weiwei nodded. ¡°However, the Dream team sent their acebination. It is an archer and white magician, with the captain personally ying. It is obvious that they ce great attachment to this game with Cann.¡±


    It was natural since Cat God¡¯s name had spread like thunder after the glorious victory against the US at the World Carnival. This story had spread through the Miracle League. Such a big god appeared in the second division, making all teams treat him as the ¡®ultimate boss.¡¯


    Li Cangyu¡¯s mentality was rtively calm. He took the four teenagers who never yed and would take advantage of the second division to practice their training and try out a variety of lineups andbinations.


    Today¡¯s Dream team had clearly brought out the strongest lineup to deal with Cann.


    In the soundproof room, Bai Xuan made a worried expression, ¡°The opposite side sent a white magician and archer. Won¡¯t it be very difficult for Xiao Li and Xiao Zhuo to fight? The archer can restrain Xiao Zhuo and then it is the white magician¡¯s magic against Xiao Li¡¯s ck magic. I don¡¯t feel very good¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean there isn¡¯t a chance. I gave them a very advantageous map and it depends on how well they cooperate.¡±


    ***


    The game soon started and the yers refreshed at the same time in a corner of the map.


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s Snail Crawling Slowly and Zhuo Hang¡¯s Great Navigator refreshed in the southwest corner of the map. Zhuo Hang didn¡¯t care about Li Xiaojiang and walked in front by himself. Li Xiaojiang reacted a bit slowly and waited a bit before slowly following.


    Once the two of them arrived at the central part of the map, Zhuo Hang immediately took advantage of the elf¡¯s superior agility to ce some traps on the ground. He waited for the prey to enter the while Li Xiaojiang hid behind a tree and patiently searched for opportunities.


    Momentster, the archer and white magician appeared in their field of view.


    The white magician walked in front and the archer followed. The white magician saw Zhuo Hang and started off with God¡¯s Seal to seal this hunter. However, Zhuo Hang¡¯s movements speed was very fast and his positioning was flexible. He teleported sideways and just escaped from this skill!


    Chen Weiwei couldn¡¯t help praising him, ¡°Zhuo Hang¡¯s reaction response is very sharp. It is like this isn¡¯t his first time yingpetitively!¡±


    Shao Yu agreed. ¡°His movement skills are skillful.¡±


    The two of them praised Zhuo Hang but on the big screen, there was a sudden change in the situation. The archer¡¯s big move Death Arrow Rain suddenly fell. The hiding Zhuo Hang just stepped into the range of this group attack.


    The white magician was obviously very skilled. If Zhuo Hang didn¡¯t hide then he would be hit by God¡¯s Seal. If he hid, he would enter the scope of the archer¡¯s big move.


    The only way to deal with it was to retreat but Zhuo Hang hadn¡¯t expected it and didn¡¯t retreat.


    He was hit by the archer¡¯s big move and Zhuo Hang¡¯s blood instantly fell by a third.


    He saw Li Xiaojiang secretly hiding behind a tree and anger filled his heart. Zhuo Hang couldn¡¯t help saying on the team channel, ¡°Come out, why are you hiding?¡±


    He was such a slow snail. Why had Cat God partnered him up with Li Xiaojiang? It was better to change to Xiao Han or Gu Siming.


    Li Xiaojiang didn¡¯te out to help Zhuo Hang. It wasn¡¯t because he was afraid but because he felt the timing of his current shot wasn¡¯t good. He was waiting for the white magician to take one step further.


    Yes, it was this moment!


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s hands had long held back the control skill, finding the right time to use Death Fear!


    The move sessfully hit and the opposite white magician entered a state of fear. Li Xiaojiang followed with the three big moves of Death Spell, Shadow Winding and Hellfire!


    The speed of his casting almost killed the audience. However, once it hit, the effect was quite terrible. The blood of the white magician instantly fell by 30% from these three basic spells. It was almost equivalent to a ck magician¡¯s big move that consumed a lot of blue!


    Chen Weiwei couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°This yer is very distinctive. A slow ck magician is rare!¡±


    Shao Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°Most of his stats are ced in attack and his weapon is also an attack one. The speed of his actions are slower but as long as the opportunity is grasped, every move is very important. In fact, the effect is quite good.¡±


    As exined by thementators, Li Xiaojiang¡¯s attack was slow but the three moves suddenly pulled back the blood gap. If Zhuo Hang could follow up with control then they could kill the white magician.


    Li Xiaojiang thought this and immediately looked at Zhuo Hang. However¡­


    Zhuo Hang hadn¡¯t paid attention to what he was doing and quickly went around to fight the archer.


    The other side¡¯s elf archer was the captain of the Dream team. His level wasn¡¯t high but he had yed two years in the second division and his experience was quite rich.


    He was an elf yer and his movement speed didn¡¯t lose to Zhuo Hang. Zhuo Hang was fast but he could be faster. The result was that Zhuo Hang chased the archer while putting down traps, but it was useless.


    On the other side, the white magician in charge of control had the fear effect ended. He cautiously opened the distance with Li Xiaojiang and started to look for opportunities to fight Li Xiaojiang.


    It was Li Xiaojiang¡¯s first time on the field and he was a bit nervous. Still, he was used to ying slowly, not matter how nervous.


    White magic and ck magic restrained each other. In a match between ck and white magic, it was about who could seize the opportunity.


    It was obvious that the little rookie Li Xiaojiang had no way topare to the experienced vice-captain. He was controlled by the opponent¡¯s control skills and a set of consecutive moves evened up the blood gap.


    At this time, Zhuo Hang and the elf arched had gone far away and were having a fierce one on one match.


    ***


    In thementators¡¯ room, the twomentators felt a bit awkward. Chen Weiwei watched for a while before saying, ¡°Er¡­ it might be that they haven¡¯t adapted to the new system. The 2v2bination effect can¡¯t be seen at all. It is two 1v1 matches.¡±


    Shao Yu had some doubts. ¡°Cat God is famous for his unfathomable tactics. What tactics is he using today?¡±


    Chen Weiwei wondered, ¡°¡­I feel like there is no tactic?¡±


    This was what many viewers were wondering.


    The two teenagers, what are you doing?


    It was clearly abination but there was no tacit understanding between thebination. When Li Xiaojiang needed Zhuo Hang to take over control, Zhuo Hang wasn¡¯t there. When Zhuo Hang needed Li Xiaojiang as the output, Li Xiaojiang¡¯s skills were cooling down.


    Five minutester, two kill prompts appeared on the big screen.


    [Dream God has killed Great Navigator.]


    [Dream South Star has killed Snail Crawling Slowly.]


    Once these two kill prompts appeared on the screen, the grey ¡®Failure¡¯ appeared on their screens at the same time.


    In the first round, the Cann team lost and the Dream team took the lead in the score. The score on the big screen became 2:0.


    Zhuo Hang scratched his head with chagrin while Li Xiaojiang looked at the screen with a stunned expression. Both of them were a bit dazed.


    Their debut match¡­ they inexplicably lost?


    ***


    Under the stage, Bai Xuan was feeling helpless. ¡°They aren¡¯t cooperating at all. Maybe we should¡¯ve let Xiao Gu and Zhuo Hang go together?¡±


    Li Cangyu said calmly, ¡°I deliberately sent Li Xiaojiang in order to grind Zhuo Hang¡¯s arrogance.¡±


    Bai Xuan turned to him doubtfully. ¡°You did it deliberately?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Xiao Han has a stubborn personality but he won¡¯t look down on those below him. Zhuo Hang is different. He looks fine on the surface but haven¡¯t you found that there is a strange sense of superiority in his heart?¡±


    Xie Shurong heard this and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°No wonder why Zhuo Hang sticks to me and wants me to take him to the pairs arena. He doesn¡¯t want to go with the other teenagers because he thinks that among the four youngsters, he has the highest level. Is there some sense of superiority in his heart?¡±


    Uncle Zhang also added, ¡°It is because one of the top gods in the Miracle League is his rtive?¡±


    ¡°Yes, no matter how the person is¡­¡± Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I have to clean up Zhuo Hang.¡±

 Chapter 119 – First Team Battle

    <h4>Chapter 119 ¨C First Team Battle</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The second division had the team battle after the arena. Li Xiaojiang and Zhuo Hang lost the home game of the first round. They could only take a break and enter the second game, which was the away game. This arrangement was a great test of the yers¡¯ psychological quality.


    In the second game, the map chosen by the Dream team was Zeya Square.


    This map was verymon in online games. It was a typical square map with a wide field of view. There were several stone pirs in the central confrontation area. yers could walk around the stone pirs to achieve a tactical purpose.


    Compared to theplex forest and swamp maps, this simple and open map minimized the effect of terrain on the game. It was more suitable for a pure frontal confrontation that revealed the true strength of both sides.


    On this map, Li Xiaojiang¡¯s casting was easy to be interrupted. Zhuo Hang¡¯s hunter y was also restricted, while the archer¡¯s big shots would be morefortable in the open area. The selected map was obviously a big advantage to them.


    In the regr season, the map selection of both sides would be submitted to the tournamentmittee before the game. The Dream captain selected this map when he didn¡¯t know what lineup the Cann team would send and was obviously very lucky today.


    The god of good fortune gave them confidence and they gained a great advantage in the beginning.


    On the Cann side, Li Xiaojiang and Zhuo Hang still couldn¡¯t form a good cooperation.


    Li Xiaojiang took the initiative to try and cooperate but Zhuo Hang was too fast and Li Xiaojiang couldn¡¯t keep up. The psychological pressure was too great after losing the first game and theirbination copsed in less than five minutes.


    In the arena stage, the Dream team won two games in a row and the third ¡®decider¡¯ didn¡¯t need to be yed.


    In other words, Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang couldn¡¯t get one point and gave four points to the opposite side.


    The faces of the two teenagers were a bit ugly as they saw the dazzling red 4:0 score on the big screen. They walked down from the yers¡¯ seats and sat down, their heads hung low as they didn¡¯t dare say anything.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t scold them, instead saying to the other six people, ¡°Prepare for the team battle.¡±


    ***


    In thementators¡¯ room, Chen Weiwei wouldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°The two young yers, this is their first match. As a result, they lost two games. They should be hard hit. Look at them not talking¡­¡±


    ¡°This is a necessary experience for new people.¡± Shao Yu added. ¡°Some neers will be full of enthusiasm when debuting. They will kill many yers in session and be a god in one swoop. On the other hand, some neers start off ying badly. After a period of training, their level will gradually rise. These type of yers are rtively slower and need to be given time to grow up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thepetition is just beginning. We can¡¯t use this strength to evaluate their strength. I feel like Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang aren¡¯t ying to the normal level today. Let¡¯s look forward to their next performance.¡±


    The twomentators were obviously full of admiration for Cat God and didn¡¯t me his teammates too much. After all, Cat God had worked hard for all these years and gaining the courage toe back wasn¡¯t easy. They would guide public opinion so that the yers didn¡¯t suffer too much.


    However, someizens didn¡¯t buy the kindmentary. The live screen was full of bricks.


    [What type of mess are these kids showing? If they aren¡¯t up to the arena then y in the online game!] [Is it really okay for Cat God to have them as teammates?] [It feels like those two will drag down the team!]


    Such questions were inevitable. LI Xiaojiang saw thements on his phone Weibo and his head dropped lower.


    Zhuo Hang wasn¡¯t in the mood to read thements and was frowning in a daze.


    The two people stayed in the corner and silently thought about things. Next to them, Li Cangyu quickly made arrangements for the group battle.


    The five minute break ended and the team battle stage officially began.


    The first game was the Cann team¡¯s selection and Li Cangyu still chose the Magic Mirror Forest map.


    Chen Weiweiughed. ¡°Cat God iszy and didn¡¯t change the map. This saves us a lot of effort because we don¡¯t need to introduce the map in detail.¡±


    ¡°The map might have the same name but there is a big difference between the arena map and the team battle map.¡± Shao Yu added. ¡°The team battle map will be five times bigger than the arena map and it will be divided into four wild areas. The wild areas between the roads can¡¯t be seen and have to be illuminated with lights. There is a barrier around the central crystal area, which can¡¯t be entered before the defense towers are destroyed¡­¡±


    Shao Yu quickly exined the team battle map while the yers on both sides selected the basic equipment.


    The game interface started to count down. 10 secondster, the yers on both sides were refreshed in opposite corners of the map. This was the birth point i.e. their base camp. After death, they would be resurrected at the base camp. The battlefield store was also located here.


    The initial economy of the team was 3,000 gold coins, with each person having 500 gold coins.


    Bai Xuan wasn¡¯t responsible for investigation and bought a sapphire to restore mana. The other five people boughtmps.


    The team map was divided into four wild areas by vertical and horizontal lines, like a square ¡®Ì character. The Cann team was born in the lower left corner that was the southwest. The Dream team was born in the upper right corner that was the northeast direction. The two wild areas were naturally the best ces to upy for both sides.


    The remaining two areas would be fiercelypeted over.


    Li Cangyu quickly made a mark at the fork on the small map and issued instructions on the voice channel. ¡°A¡¯Shu and Xiao Bai will hold the southwest home area. Xiao Gu and Uncle Zhang will go to the northwest. Xiao Han and I will go to the southeast. Quickly upy these two wild areas.¡±


    On the big screen, the six people walked forward and divided into three different directions.


    Since the ¡®Ì battlefield had four areas, there were many ways to split up. Li Cangyu chose to divide the team into three. This was for the sake of being conservative. In any case, it was the first match and they could try this style first.


    Everyone had just arrived in a good position when the mobs in the wild areas refreshed.


    There was no need for Li Cangyu to give instructions. Everyone immediately started to kill the mobs at the fastest speed!


    The team economy on the data panel was growing rapidly. The Dream team was also killing mobs but the map was too big and the two sides hadn¡¯t met yet.


    Xiao Han saw a blue mob in the front area and consciously ran to kill. Master had told him that when encountering mobs in the wild, priority should be given to killing the blue and red mobs. They had the effect of adding blue or blood, while white mobs only gave money.


    The blue mob¡¯s refresh point happened to be at the junction of two areas. Xiao Han saw it and the white magician on the opposite side also saw it.


    Xiao Han entered stealth to steal the kill while the white magician happened to fire God¡¯s Belief!


    The opposite white magician was very clever. He didn¡¯t attack the mob but used the group attack skill to hit Xiao Han who had just entered stealth. His reaction was also very fast. He immediately followed up with God¡¯s Seal to fix Xiao Han in ce!


    The Dream team¡¯s captain was behind him and saw that his teammate had handled the opposite assassin. He didn¡¯t hesitate to fire the long bow and use the archer¡¯s strongest single target skill, Seize Life Shot!


    Xiao Han¡¯s blood dropped by one third and he was still stuck, making the situation quite dangerous.


    However, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t rush to help. His position was in the blind spot on the other side of the field. This meant that the people of the Dream team couldn¡¯t see Li Cangyu and the two yers thought Xiao Han was the only one in the area. It was why they were so bold and direct with starting the battle, because 2v1 was almost always a winning situation.


    This was verymon on the battlefield. The assassin wasn¡¯t far away but there were two of them. This was a good opportunity that no one would let go.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t directly go to help Xiao Han. He made the bold move to go around!


    He took advantage of the rapid movements of Flying Feather Steps and instantly circumvented around,ing behind the archer and white magician.


    The two people couldn¡¯t see Li Cangyu but teammates shared a field of view. Xiao Han could clearly see his master¡¯s position.


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°Let¡¯s cooperate.¡±


    Xiao Han immediately understood. Master intended to strike from the front and the back!


    The fixed effect on his body finally finished and Xiao Han immediately pounced fiercely. The sharp de in his hand moved and greeted the white magician, quickly cutting his blood by 20%!


    The white magician wasn¡¯t afraid of Xiao Han at all. The assassin was going to die.


    Sure enough, the archer used Ice Arrow. The cold arrow flew to Xiao Han and rapidly froze him, once again setting Xiao Han in ce.


    The two men had been partners for many years and this was obviously a very tacit cooperation.


    After freezing Xiao Han, the archer was the main output while the white magician took a few steps to widen the distance. He wanted to continue to attack Xiao Han from a distance when at this moment, an ID suddenly appeared in his field of view. Old Cat!


    The visibility in a team battle was only 5 metres. He just retreated within 5 metres of Li Cangyu¡¯s ambush point and saw that Old Cat was behind him.


    Not good!


    rm bells rang in his heart but it was toote.


    Li Cangyu already summoned the water spirit and froze the white magician. He followed up with the rapid outbreak of the fire spirit and quickly smashed him.


    The archer found that his teammate was being ambushed and wanted to go back to help. However, Xiao Han was already in a state of residual blood. Going back to help would be abandoning Xiao Han. The rational approach should be to kill Xiao Han and then return to join his teammate. After all, there was a blood volume advantage¡­


    The Dream team¡¯s captain didn¡¯t have the wrong idea. It was just that he ignored Cat God¡¯s explosive power!


    What was this advantage in Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes?


    Fireballs flew in session like fireworks. The white magician couldn¡¯t take care of his life. Then this was followed by the thunder spirit¡¯s Thunder¡¯s Wrath, directly causing the white magician to fall to residual blood!


    Fortunately, the white magician¡¯s frozen effect was finally lifted!


    The white magician had just turned to run when Li Cangyu¡¯s wind spirit came out. The move ¡®Wind and Clouds Destruction¡¯ was urately thrown in the direction of the two people. A strong gust of wind blew and the white magician and archer were blown five metres away!


    The angle at which Li Cangyu released Wind and Clouds Destruction was excellent. The white magician was blown into a big hole and couldn¡¯t climb up for a while. The archer just deviated from his original position but this distance was enough that he couldn¡¯t attack Xiao Han!


    Using one move to take care of two people, this was the powerful control ability of Cat God¡¯s wind spirit.


    Chen Weiwei couldn¡¯t help eximing excitedly, ¡°The legendary wind spirit¡¯s field control, today is the first time I¡¯ve seen it!¡±


    Shao Yu was also very excited. ¡°Yes, everyone knows that the elf summoner¡¯s four race pets are the water, fire, wind and thunder spirits. The water spirit freezes yers, the fire spirits use single attacks and the thunder spirit has the big group attack. Meanwhile, the wind spirit isn¡¯t used by many people and some people think that its skills are useless. In fact, an elf summoner¡¯s most powerful pet is the wind spirit! We have just seen it. Cat God used the wind spirit¡¯s move to directly stop the attack power of the opposite two people! The control effect of this pet is excellent and doesn¡¯t lose to the demon summoner¡¯s banshee!¡±


    How many years had it been since a wind spirit appeared in the Miracle League¡¯s arena?


    Many professional yers were emotional when they saw this scene.


    In the past, Li Cangyu was iparably strong in the arena. He relied on his wind spirit to control the field. His use of the wind spirit was so superb as he used wind to blow people away. Some people said that Cat God used the wind spirit to turn the group into a mess and then clean them up with the thunder spirit, simply giving them no way to fight back!


    Today, the wind spirit had reappeared. It was only a small 2v2 team battle in the league¡¯s second division but it caught the eyes of many spectators.


    Their strongest elf summoner was really back!

 Chapter 120 – Result of the Team Battle

    <h4>Chapter 120 ¨C Result of the Team Battle</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu¡¯s wind spirit controlled the field. The white magician fell into a pit while his apprentice was rescued from the archer¡¯s violent attacks.


    Xiao Han only had a trace of blood left and the effects on his body were finally lifted. He immediately chose to enter stealth and save his life. Master had said that in a team battle, he couldn¡¯t casually give his head! One head would give the other person 500 coins and a 5% status bonus!


    Li Cangyu saw his apprentice smartly turning to run and had no worries. He summoned a fire spirit to kill the white magician in one breath.


    [Old Cat has killed Dream South Star, first kill!]


    The archer saw that his teammate was called and had no confidence facing Cat God alone. He had used too many key skills in order to kill Xiao Han and the consumption of blue was very serious. It was impossible to win against Cat God in this state.


    He wanted to run but Li Cangyu wouldn¡¯t give him the chance.


    In addition to freezing the opponent for five seconds, the water spirit also had a slowdown effect.


    Water Ball, Water Ball¡­


    The lovely blue water spirit threw small water balls at the archer, causing a 2% slowdown which became a 4% slowdown¡­


    After being hit by a few water balls, the archer slowed down like ayer of mud was on the soles of his feet.


    The other elf yer was slowed and Li Cangyu naturally caught up easily with him. He used the fire spirit¡¯s attack and the thunder spirit¡¯s big move to instantly kill the other side.


    [Old Cat has killed Dream God, double kill!]


    The apuse was thunderous and the audience watching the live broadcast didn¡¯t hesitate to give Cat God a bunch of flowers.


    In thementators¡¯ room, Chen Weiwei made an admiring expression. ¡°This wave of attacks is quite beautiful. If reced by another yer, it is likely that they would directly attack from the front. Cat God thought of using the blind spot to sneak around. It is clear that not only is he very calm, he is also very smart!¡± Shao Yu felt that Chen Weiwei was quickly bing Cat God¡¯s fangirl.


    Still, she was right. It was true that a person¡¯s psychological quality was crucial in a match and Cat God¡¯s psychological quality was obviously stable enough.


    ***


    On the field, Li Cangyu won two consecutive heads and his personal economy took the lead. He got 450 coins from killing mobs and the two heads rewarded him with 1,000 coins, adding up to 1,450 coins.


    Rather than rushing to return, he ced a light in the middle of the southwest wild area. At the same time, the hidden Xiao Han ced a light in the northeast edge.


    With the cement of these two lights, the field of view on this wild area side became incredibly open for the Cann team.


    The mobs in this wild area were quickly cleared thanks to the illumination. Li Cangyu patrolled in a circle and found a mob he missed, killing it in one strike. His personal economy finally reached 1,500 crystal coins.


    At this time, Li Cangyu chose to return.


    He returned to the base camp, opened the battlefield store and bought the ¡®Elf¡¯s Tears¡¯ ne from the equipment library. The effect of this ne was to increase attack by 5%.


    Chen Weiwei couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°After his double kill, he already has a 10% attack bonus. Add this 5%¡­ it is scary!¡±


    Shao Yu said with a smile, ¡°If he takes a few more heads, he will turn into a boss.¡±


    ***


    As a result of the two kills, the overall economy of the Cann team surpassed the Dream team.


    In the northwest top area, thebination of Uncle Zhang and Xiao Gu didn¡¯t encounter the opposite side. Uncle Zhang was relieved and assisted, giving up the mobs to Gu Siming. Gu Siming now had 1,000 coins.


    In the middle southwest area, Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong divided the resources, each person holding 500 coins.


    Xiao Han had been controlled for a long time and couldn¡¯t kill mobs. He had the least amount of money with only 400 coins.


    Once everyone returned to the city, Li Cangyu ordered, ¡°Xiao Gu, buy the meat clothes.¡±


    Meat clothes meant a defense outfit. Gu Siming was the main T in the front row. The stronger his defense, the more reassured the outputs in the back row could be.


    Gu Siming heard this and immediately bought a Guardian Light Shield from the store. This increased defense by 10% and cost 1,000 coins.


    Xie Shurong bought a ring that added attack while Bai Xuan bought a ring that added to the healing amount. The rings were rtively cheap and could be bought with 500 coins.


    Xiao Han was so pitiful at 400 coins that he couldn¡¯t afford the cheapest ring. Li Cangyu looked at the data on the economic panel and said, ¡°Xiao Han, buy a scouting light.¡±


    He could still afford this type of item! Xiao Han immediately bought a scoutingmp ording to Master¡¯s order.


    A lightingmp could widen his field of vision while a scoutingmp could detect the lightingmp ced by the other party within a range of 10 metres and extinguish it.


    This was the most interesting visual field control of this new system.


    If there was no vision in the wilderness area, it was like being blind and it would be difficult to fight. Li Cangyu had Xiao Han buy the scouting lights to control the opposite side¡¯s field of view.


    ***


    Compared to the Cann side, the Dream team seemed very poor.


    They couldn¡¯t afford the 1,500 coins attack ne. They could only buy a few rings at most and then used the spare money on the scoutingmps.


    The economic gap between the two sides led to a gap in equipment. Fortunately, there were two ways to remedy this. First was to kill the enemies in the field and destroy the economic gap. Second was to kill the ice dragon that refreshed in the wild. The ice dragon would supplement the team¡¯s economy with 10,000 crystal coins, which was simply sending them money.


    This setting was to give the initially disadvantageous team a chance to reverse the situation.


    Li Cangyu definitely wouldn¡¯t give this opportunity to the Dream team.


    The ice dragon was about to refresh and the first wave ofrge-scale fighting couldn¡¯t be avoided. After buying equipment and refilling their blood and blue, Li Cangyu and his team rushed to the ice dragon¡¯s refresh point.


    The ice dragon refreshed in a fixed location and there was an obvious pit around it. yers didn¡¯t necessarily have to jump into the pit when ying the ice dragon. For example, magicians and archers could stand outside the pit but melee must jump in, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the dragon.


    The Dream team had to win the ice dragon because they knew that if the Cann team got it, they had absolutely no chance to win.


    The two sides met at the ice dragon¡¯s refresh point. Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t had time to open his mouth when Gu Siming rushed over like a best, using the move ¡®Fighting Howl¡¯ to directly pull over the other side¡¯s pdin.


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    He really was a small madman!


    Gu Siming went forward and Xie Shurong had no choice but to follow. Xiao Han also followed along, the three melee unleashing their hand speed to attack the pdin.


    Zhang Jueming immediately released a white magician¡¯s auxiliary skill, Inspiring Voice and Song of Encouragement!


    The entire team¡¯s attack power increased for 10 seconds.


    It was only 10 seconds but this was enough for the Cann team members.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s explosive ability was already very strong. Now he had the 10% attack bonus from the double kills and the 5% attack ne. Together with Zhang Jueming¡¯s skills, his attack power was amazing enough to be iparably painful!


    [Old Cat has killed Dream Evesting, third kill!]


    This was an additional 5% status bonus.


    Cat God truly became a boss and could beat anyone!


    After killing the pdin the front row, they chased after the rest of the group and Li Cangyu cleaned them up one by one.


    [Old Cat has killed Dream Less Ice, fourth kill!]


    [Old Cat has killed Dream Pr Bear, fifth kill!]


    [Old Cat has killed Dream Sky, sixth kill!]


    [Old Cat can¡¯t stop!]


    [Old Cat has be super god!]


    Li Cangyu walked around with his pets and directly defeated the Dream team.


    The live audience pped while thousands of ¡®Cat God 666¡¯ments filled the screen of the online broadcast.


    [Victory!]


    The big golden characters suddenly appeared on the screen. Li Cangyu was startled. The central crystal hadn¡¯t been destroyed but victory was suddenly decided. The other side had probably pressed the surrender button.


    In the team battle, as long as all teammates agreed, a team could choose to surrender in advance. In a situation where it was impossible to reverse the result, it was better to surrender directly instead of dying the time and slowly affecting the human heart. This way the teammates wouldn¡¯tpletely lose confidence.


    The captain of the Dream team didn¡¯t want to continue this game because he knew exactly what ¡®Old Cat has be super god¡¯ meant.


    He already made a judgment on Cat God¡¯s personal strength after today¡¯s fight. This man had left Miracle for so many years. Forget about a status decline. He was even more terrible than the past.


    A super god Old Cat with a 50% increase in attack would really be a boss!


    Such a super Old Cat, even Ling Xuefeng would kneel if he encountered it, let alone their small team. It was better to simply surrender!


    Li Cangyu sessfully won five points in the team battle and touched his chin with a smile.


    The first team battle after returning to Miracle ended with the other party taking the initiative to surrender. Li Cangyu was in an excellent mood!

 Chapter 121 – Ingenious Tactics

    <h4>Chapter 121 ¨C Ingenious Tactics</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The first round of the team battle, the Dream team took the initiative to surrender and concede defeat. In the second round, it was the Dream team¡¯s turn to select the map.


    The other team¡¯s captain chose Moonlight Waterfront!


    Once the map appeared on the big screen, Chen Weiwei immediately exined to the audience. ¡°The Moonlight Waterfront is a beautiful dating ce in the elves¡¯ Moonlight Forest. However, the Moonlight Waterfront in the team battle is very different. 90% of the entire map is in the water. There are two roads in the middle that divide the map into the ¡®Ì character, forming the four foggy wild areas.¡±


    Shao Yu followed with, ¡°This should be the first time that the audience is seeing the Moonlight Waterfront map under the new system. The environment is still beautiful but the 90% water map will be very difficult to y. In particr, the mobs in the wild area all swim in the water and used ranged spells. The melee yers will definitely have a headache.¡±


    The water map was undoubtedly a difficult map for the new team because the effect of many moves in the water werepletely different from thend. Moreover, the fog area was full of water and everyone¡¯s speed in the water would be slow. A melee ss would be greatly limited.


    The archer was the ss with the furthest attack distance of all sses. The Dream team¡¯s archer could stand at a distance and shoot arrows, using the advantage of his attack range to suppress the enemy. This map was particrly beneficial to the Dream team while disadvantageous to Li Cangyu and Xie Shurong.


    With such a targeted selection, the captain had clearly worked hard before the game.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s expression was very calm when he saw this map. At the beginning of the team battle, the members of the Cann team refreshed in the northeast area in the upper right corner of the map. Li Cangyu immediately issued instructions on the voice channel. ¡°Xiao Gu, Xiao Han and Old Zhang will go to the northwest while A¡¯Shu and Xiao Bai will continue in our home base. I will go to the southwest wild area.¡±


    This time, it was still a three road n but Li Cangyu went alone instead of bringing a partner.


    In thementators¡¯ room, Chen Weiwei couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°Cat God is going to the wild area alone¡­ what is he trying to do?¡±


    Shao Yu thought for a moment before guessing, ¡°Does he have the confidence to beat them 1v2?¡±


    Chen Weiwei was somewhat worried. ¡°Cat God¡¯s personal strength is very strong but it is unrealistic to fight 1v2 in a water map. The advantage of the elf summoner is its quick actions. All pets will be affected by the water in the water map. They will be sluggish and the fast-moving style can¡¯t be yed at all. If an archer who can attack from far away shows up, 1v1 will be difficult, let alone 1v2¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s bold decision confused many viewers.


    The thing that made everyone more afraid was that from their point of view, the Dream team¡¯s acebination of elf archer and white magician had gone to the southeast corner in the lower right. If there was no ident then they would meet soon!


    The wild mob areas refreshed on time and Li Cangyu started to clean up the mobs where he was standing. He had just killed four mobs and got 200 crystal coins when both sides met in the wild area.


    Due to dealing with the long distance mobs, Li Cangyu lost 10% of his blood. Meanwhile, the two Dream team members were full of blood because they joined hands to kill the mobs and were safer and faster than Li Cangyu!


    This was apletely overwhelming advantage!


    To the surprise of the audience, the archer and white magician of the Dream team didn¡¯t kill Cat God.


    The audience sitting under the stage felt urgent while the livementators typed:


    [Come on!]


    [Two against one and Cat God has lost blood, he can absolutely be killed!]


    [Hurry and kill Cat God!]


    [There is a sense of aplishment in killing Cat God. Why aren¡¯t they going?]


    [What are they hesitating for?]


    ***


    Chen Weiwei was also worried about them.


    Once she discovered that the two people hadn¡¯t acted, Chen Weiwei couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Cat God is standing in front of them with less blood yet the people of the Dream team aren¡¯t going to kill him. Are they scared from thest game?¡±


    Shao Yu shook his head and analyzed, ¡°I guess that they are wondering if there is an ambush behind Cat God. After all, Cat God is notorious for his unfathomable tactics.¡± Shao Yu guessed right. The two of them did hesitate because they didn¡¯t think Cat God would dare wander alone on a water map. They thought that Cat God must have a teammate behind him!


    Thus¡­ the two people of the Dream team didn¡¯t rush. They first ced a light on the left and right sides of Cat God in order to check the situation around him before making a decision.


    Li Cangyu had been calmly killing the mobs, as if the two opponents in front of him didn¡¯t exist.


    Once the Dream team¡¯s captain ced the lights down, they found that Cat God was indeed alone and boldly ordered, ¡°Go!¡±


    The white magician immediately cast a control skill in order to send Cat God into the water. However, Li Cangyu expected this and used Flying Feather Steps to transport to the right and avoid this control.


    The archer followed with Ice Arrow to freeze him in ce and then unleash abo. However, Li Cangyu used a small sliding step and once again subtly escaped the archer¡¯s control skills!


    Chen Weiwei saw the ice arrow pass Li Cangyu in a thrilling manner and couldn¡¯t help pping. She praised, ¡°These movements are simply godlike!¡±


    Shao Yu also sighed, ¡°This is Cat God. His random walking is really handsome. Despite this being the more unfavorable map for him, he can rely on his walking technique to continuously avoid the two control moves¡­¡±


    ¡°Then while avoiding the control, he took the time to throw a Water Ball and kill a mob not far away!¡±


    ¡°We can see that Cat God is surrounded by two people but his personal economy has gone up!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is because he has been seriously fighting the mob from beginning to end, not missing a single one!¡±


    ¡°Cat God has killed six mobs and now has 300 crystal coins. Meanwhile, the two people of the Dream team hesitated to kill him and only have 100 crystal coins.¡±


    ¡°It seems that this is Cat God¡¯s intention!¡±


    At this time, a fierce small battle broke out in the northwest area on the upper left. Then two prompts filled the screen.


    [Frost Descends has killed Dream Evesting, first kill!]


    [Frost Descends has killed Dream Pr Bear, double kill!]


    Cat God¡¯s performance in thest game was too prominent and his name was always filling the screen. Thus, people didn¡¯t expect the first battle to be in the northwest wilderness area and for it to be a big victory for Cann!


    The guide immediately cut the camera back and reyed the scene just now.


    Chen Weiwei finally reacted, admiration filling her face. ¡°Cat God¡¯s sudden change in tactics is very useful! He moved 1v2. This might seem like he has a disadvantage but he relied on his strong walking skills to hide from the opposite side¡¯s control! On the road, the Gu, Zhang and Xiao trio took on two members of Dream. 3v2 is rtively good plus the yer Gu Siming was full of momentum. Xiao Han used stealth while Gu Siming drew the attention of the two yers. In this case, Xiao Han relied on Zhang Jueming¡¯s help to use a beautiful sneak attack to take two consecutive heads!¡±


    Shao Yu said, ¡°The Dream team probably didn¡¯t expect Cat God to change the way he divided the team members. The two people in the northwest wild area were too careless and even gave away two heads. The two people in the southeast were too careful and now they can¡¯t kill Cat God.¡±


    Chen Weiwei said with a smile, ¡°This way, the negative impact of the water map has been sessfully solved by Cat God¡¯s clever tactics. Xiao Han now has two heads and his sneak attacks will be harder to deal with!¡±


    ***


    As the two people analyzed, Li Cangyu urately caught the cautious attitude of the Dream team¡¯s leader. He appeared in the southeast in a brave manner, so that the other side couldn¡¯t easily act. Then in the northwest area that had three people, Xiao Han cleverly used Uncle Zhang¡¯s assistance to kill two people, sessfully establishing an initial advantage.


    The next step was to y even better.


    Li Cangyu was surrounded by two people and didn¡¯t hurry to fight back. Instead, he withdrew while killing wild mobs. Once he killed 10, he could get 500 crystal coins and directly return to the base to buy a ring.


    After ying for so long, Cat God calmly returned to his base. Both of the Dream team members wanted to vomit blood!


    The thing that made them even more frustrated was they spent so much time trying to kill Cat God that they missed a lot of mobs. Their umted money was so poor that they couldn¡¯t even afford a ring.


    The Cann team¡¯s slight advantage was steadily growing and they maintained this to the end.


    Xiao Han¡¯s performance in this game was very bright. He took two heads and was like a fish in water, hiding in the darkness for all types of sneak attacks and annoying the Dream team.


    After the ice dragon appeared, the Dream team went all out, the elf archer suppressing them from a distance. They sessfully killed Gu Siming in the front row but also lost a member.


    The two sides had a fierce exchange and both teams had three people die. The remaining three people couldn¡¯t beat the ice dragon and they consciously returned to their base.


    However, the Dream team was desperate because the three people who died were all killed by Cat God!


    Cat God¡¯s level after gaining heads was terrible. He once again bought the Elf¡¯s Tears Ne and became a boss¡­


    This time, the Dream team didn¡¯t surrender. Consecutive surrenders would cause them to drown in theizens¡¯ curses. However, they were quite frustrated. It was obvious that a water map was beneficial to their side but the result was that they were controlled. It was like a group of cotton emerged to catch their ankles, dragging them to a chronic death.


    In the end, Li Cangyu umted enough of an economic foundation and the Cann team unleashed a wave of attack, sending the Dream team back to their base. Then everyone rushed down the east road, pushing through the defense towers, killing the ice phoenix and ultimately destroying the white crystal!


    The effect of the crystal bursting was quite gorgeous. Countless fragments of different sizes flew up, looking like dazzling diamonds under the light.


    Along with the clear sound of the crystal breaking, the golden word ¡®victory¡¯ finally popped up!


    Li Cangyu smiled and reached to take off his headset.


    He didn¡¯t expect for the camera¡¯s lens to zoom in on his smile, causing a new round of rioting to appear in the live broadcast room.


    [Cat God is very handsome close-up! He is a handsome man!]


    [Why didn¡¯t I know he was this handsome before?]


    [Handsome, are you stillcking leg pendants?]


    [Cat God 66666!]


    [Our Cat God is handsome and manly!]


    [Lick Cat God!] [Cat God, marry me!]


    Ling Xuefeng looked at the screen filled with ¡®Cat God is handsome¡¯ and couldn¡¯t help gently smiling as he thought, ¡®This handsome cat is mine alone, not yours.¡¯

 Chapter 122 – Summary After the Game

    <h4>Chapter 122 ¨C Summary After the Game</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Due to the two consecutive victories, Cann didn¡¯t need to y a third round of the team battle. The match between Cann and Dream was over and the final score was 10:4. The initial two youngsters lost in the arena round but Li Cangyu personally led the team battle and won twice, finally scoring 10 points.


    In thementators¡¯ room, Chen Weiwei and Shao Yu gave a simple exnation of the game. Both of them praised Cat God¡¯s first match after returning to Miracle.


    In the soundproof room, Li Cangyu signed his signature on the form submitted to the referee and then took the yers to the opposite room to shake hands with the Dream team. The Dream yers were very depressed but they admired Cat God¡¯s personal strength and ingenious tactical arrangements.


    Aftering back, Li Cangyu brought everyone to eat dinner.


    Today¡¯s first match harvest of 10:4 wasn¡¯t bad. Bai Xuan proposed to eat in celebration and Li Cangyu also had this idea. He took everyone to a local restaurant in Guangzhou to eat Cantonese cuisine.


    The team was sitting in a chartered car arranged by the club for during thepetition. Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang both sat down and Li Cangyu didn¡¯t care about them. He opened up WeChat and sent someone a message.


    [We yed 10:4 in the first game.] It was naturally sent to Ling Xuefeng.


    [I watched it live.] Ling Xuefeng returned a message in seconds.


    [Aren¡¯t you going toment on your boyfriend¡¯s performance?] Li Cangyu continued to ask.


    [Very handsome.] Ling Xuefeng was helpless towards the big cat who desired praise. However, his eyes couldn¡¯t help bing gentle when he typed these words.


    The always serious man was unable to say flowery words so Li Cangyu no longer embarrassed him. He smiled and sent a hug emoji, before asking, [By the way, do you know Zhuo Hang?]


    Ling Xuefeng wondered: [The neer in Cann, the one ying the elf hunter?]


    [Yes, do you know him?]


    [I don¡¯t know.]


    Li Cangyu looked back at Zhuo Hang and found that this youth was looking out the window. The side silhouette was handsome and his slightly raised chin made him look really proud.


    His eyes were no longer as bright as usual after losing the game. They were a bit bleak.


    Whose child was he?


    Li Cangyu turned around and thoughtfully touched his chin.


    ***


    Everyone arrived at the restaurant and circted the menu while chatting. They were all happy apart from Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang.


    Gu Siming took the initiative to pat Zhuo Hang¡¯s shoulder in an attempt tofort him. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. We might¡¯ve lost in the arena but we won two rounds in a row and got 10 points!¡±


    Xiao Gu obviously intended to be kind but the result was counterproductive. To Zhuo Hang¡¯s ears, it just sounded like sarcasm.


    Zhuo Hang didn¡¯t answer and turned away with a pale look.


    Gu Siming received the cold shoulder and scratched his head before turning tofort Li Xiaojiang. ¡°Xiao Jiang, don¡¯t take it to heart. Today¡¯s loss in the arena isn¡¯t your responsibility!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Xiaojiang¡¯s head hung low enough to hit the table. Zhuo Hang¡¯s face became paler.


    Li Cangyu was speechless. This Xiao Gu added to the chaos!


    Only Xiao Han wasn¡¯t worried. He knew his Chinese wasn¡¯t good enough and didn¡¯t speak nonsense. He just lowered his head and focused on the menu.


    Bai Xuan saw that Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang¡¯s faces had be uglier and couldn¡¯t bear it. He gently rubbed Li Xiaojiang¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. It is normal to win or lose in a game. You are still neers and it doesn¡¯t matter if you didn¡¯t y well in the first match. When I was a neer, my fingers were shaking so much that I couldn¡¯t add blood. Why don¡¯t you take it slowly? There will be many games in the future. You are slowly making progress, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Vice-Captain Bai¡¯s voice was very gentle. Like soft feathers, it gentle swept over their ears. Li Xiaojiang head theseforting words and his mood improved.


    The dishes were quickly served and once the table was full, the group immediately moved their chopsticks to grab the food.


    Li Xiaojiang was slow and always couldn¡¯t grab the food. Bai Xuan considerately set a small bowl of various dishes in front of him. Li Xiaojiang gratefully looked at Bai Xuan before bowing over the small bowl of food in front of him.


    Zhuo Hang was silent. Once the turntable reached him, he would casually move his chopsticks like it was an errand. He was clearly absent-minded.


    Li Cangyu took the initiative to raise the water ss and made a toast. ¡°During thepetition, the team is banned from drinking wine. Today, we will use water to rece wine. Let¡¯s raise our sses for gaining 10 points in the first match today.¡±


    Everyone stood up. Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang had to follow and hold up a ss of water to clink it against everyone¡¯s sses.


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    ¡°Cann must win!¡± Gu Siming shouted excitedly.


    ¡°There will be more points in the future. We will win the championship in one go.¡± Zhang Jueming readily drank the water in the cup. Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Old Zhang, take it easy. It isn¡¯t alcohol so is there a need to chug it down?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty!¡± Zhang Juemingughed. ¡°If this was liquor, I would drink it all in one go.¡±


    Uncle Zhang¡¯s words made everyoneugh, apart from Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t want to teach them at the dinner table. He saw that the two teenagers were still looking down and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Xiaojiang, Xiao Zhuo, since we came to eat, you should eat well. Don¡¯t think about anything else at the dinner table. The chicken here is very famous. Come and try it.¡±


    He took the initiative to give Zhuo Hang a chicken leg as he spoke. Zhuo Hang was ttered and quickly picked it up, almost knocking over his te.


    Li Cangyu smiled at him and thought, ¡®Boy, eat a bit. You need strength for when I clean you upter!¡¯


    ***


    Everyone returned to the hotel and Li Cangyu ordered, ¡°Xiaojiang,e to my room. Zhuo Hang,e 10 minutester.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang hung his head and followed. Zhuo Hang¡¯s face was also ugly. Cat God named them separately. Wasn¡¯t this to scold them?


    In order to give Cat God time to teach them, Uncle Zhang who lived with him took the initiative to go with Xiao Han and Gu Siming to y theputer.


    Once Li Cangyu opened the door, Li Xiaojiang entered and said, ¡°Sorry Cat God, I didn¡¯t, didn¡¯t y well today. I, I¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu saw him stuttering for a long time with slightly red eyes and couldn¡¯t help feeling pained for this kid. HIs voice was gentle as he said, ¡°Xiao Li, I¡¯m not scolding you. Don¡¯t rush to admit your mistakes. Come and sit down.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang looked up with a startled expression. He found that the captain¡¯s face wasn¡¯t terrible. Instead, he was smiling. Li Xiaojiang couldn¡¯t help feeling confused as he went to the sofa and sat down.


    Li Cangyu then asked, ¡°I arranged for you and Zhuo Hang to fight together in the arena. How did youmunicate with him?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°I, I went to him but I didn¡¯t know how to tell him.¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Did he ignore you?¡±


    Lai Xiaojiang lowered his head.


    It was obvious from this action that Li Xiaojiang was definitely ignored by the proud Zhuo Hang before the game.


    Poor Xiao Li, he was very introverted and couldn¡¯t speak without stammering. He took the courage to find Zhuo Hang to try and cooperate, only to be ignored by Zhuo Hang. Wouldn¡¯t Li Xiaojiang¡¯s heart at that time be sad?


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help gently patting Li Xiaojiang¡¯s hair. ¡°Your approach is right asmunication is very important. You don¡¯t speak much but at least you know how to cooperate with the team. In this game, I found that you cooperated with Zhuo Hang many times but couldn¡¯t keep up because of your slow hand speed. This isn¡¯t your fault. You tried your best.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang was stunned as he stared at his captain. He didn¡¯t expect for the captain not to scold him.


    Li Cangyu went on to say, ¡°You were actually very calm in this match. You judged the timing that is most advantageous and carefully controlled and consumed the other people ording to your own rhythm. The problem is inexperience. There is no need to me yourself. This is just the beginning so have more confidence. Don¡¯t question yourself. The fact that I chose you as my teammate is a confirmation of your strength.¡± Li Xiaojiang looked emotionally at Cat God. His eyes were wet and full of gratitude. It was like a stray cat that no one wanted was finally picked up and found a good home.


    Li Cangyu softened at the sight and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He smoothed out Li Xiaojiang¡¯s hair and stated, ¡°In the future, I will give you more opportunities to fight. There might be many times where you will need to pair up with Zhuo Hang for the arena. You have to remember to believe in your own judgment and y at your own pace. Don¡¯t try to amodate Zhuo Hang. You are the core of thisbination, understood?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, I understand!¡±


    Li Cangyu found that this child was outstanding and worked very hard. However, the stuttering made it difficult for him tomunicate with others. Hecked confidence from an early age and habitually let others take the lead, bing a supporting role instead.


    Still, the ck magician was a highly aggressive ss. It was necessary to build up Xiaojiang¡¯s confidence as soon as possible.


    ***


    Li Xiaojiang left and Li Cangyu poured a ss of water, slowing drinking it on the sofa. It didn¡¯t take long before he heard the ringing of the door bell. He opened it and found Zhuo Hang standing at the door.


    They were a simr age but Zhuo Hang was taller and stronger than Li Xiaojiang. His appearance was very handsome, especially when heughed. He was a typical sunny handsome person in a young idol campus drama. Once he grew up, his appearance and figure would improve. Even if he wasn¡¯t an e-sports yer, he could rely on his face to eat.


    He was tall, handsome and had a rtive who was a big god in the e-sports circle. It was no wonder that he had a sense of superiority.


    He was young and his character wasn¡¯t stable enough. His own conditions were good and he was pampered since childhood. It was normal for him to have a sense of superiority.


    However, Li Cangyu wouldn¡¯t allow him to bring this to the field. It was absolutely taboo to not cooperate with his teammates or to abandon his teammates in his heart.


    If Zhou Hang had won in the arena today, he would rush over to hug Li Cangyu and say, ¡°Cat God, was I good?¡± Now that he lost, Zhuo Hang obviously wasn¡¯t happy. He lowered his head after entering the house and cried out, ¡°Cat God.¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t let him sit down. He walked back to the sofa and sat down. He took a sip of water before asking seriously, ¡°Powerful hunter, tell me why you lost today?¡±


    Zhuo Hang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cat God¡¯s posture was like a parent teaching their child. Zhuo Hang suddenly felt afraid of him.


    Li Cangyu saw that the other person wasn¡¯t speaking and went on, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s change the topic. Who is the rtive in your family? He might be quite famous in Miracle to give you such a sense of superiority?¡±


    A hint of embarrassment shed on Zhuo Hang¡¯s face. ¡°Cat God, please don¡¯t ask¡­¡±


    ¡°Why, are you ashamed?¡± Li Cangyu¡¯s voice deepened. ¡°If you can¡¯t ovee the psychological barrier, I have to at least know who your rtive is so I don¡¯t send you to those matches.¡±


    Zhuo Hang, ¡°¡­¡±


    The boy looked very embarrassed.


    Li Cangyu wondered, ¡°The great gods of the Miracle League, they can be counted on 10 fingers. Let me guess¡­ are you rted to Su Guangmo, captain of the Flying Feathers team?¡±


    Zhuo Hang lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak.


    Li Cangyu kept asking, ¡°What about Tan Shitian?¡±


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s head lowered further.


    Li Cangyu was surprised. ¡°Really? You know both Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian?¡±


    Zhuo Hang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu saw his sad expression and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Then you really aren¡¯t small!¡±

 Chapter 123 - Zhuo Hang’s Background

    <h4>Chapter 123 ¨C Zhuo Hang¡¯s Background


    </h4>


    Speaking of the rtionships in Zhuo Hang¡¯s family, the world plicated¡¯ could be used to describe it.


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s paternal grandfather had two younger sisters. The youngest sister was nearly 20 years younger andter, she married Su Jiasheng and had one son, Su Guangmo. From the blood rtionship perspective, Su Guangmo¡¯s uncle was Zhuo Hang¡¯s grandfather and to Zhou Hang, Su Guangmo was the son of his grandfather¡¯s sister.


    Tan Shitian was a rtive of Zhuo Hang¡¯s mother. Zhuo Hang¡¯s mother was also surnamed Tan and Tan Shitian was her cousin. The age gap between Zhuo Hang and Tan Shitian wasn¡¯t big and was still within one generation. Thus, Tan Shitian was Zhuo Hang¡¯s maternal cousin.


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s parents were born in a big family. Zhuo Hang was the only son and never had any grievances when growing up. This made him develop a confident nature with a high sense of superiority.


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s grandfather might be in his 70s but his spirit was very good and he had a strong body. Every year, everyone had to go to his home to celebrate Chinese New Year. Zhuo Hang and Su Guangmo became familiar with each other from childhood, despite being separated by a familial generation. Their ages were simr and they had amonnguage. When they were young, they piled wood together, yed with trains and swam together.


    Su Guangmo¡¯s personality was refreshing and he didn¡¯t care much about generations. He always treated Zhou Hang as a younger brother. Their rtionshipsted from childhood to adulthood and were more like friends.


    On Tan Shitian¡¯s side, Zhuo Hang often saw him when visiting his maternal grandfather¡¯s house.


    Tan Shitian had a gentle personality, was handsome and had a good sense of humour. He often told funny jokes and his stories were more interesting than novels. As a child, he often told stories to amuse Zhuo Hang, thus Zhuo Hang also had a particrly good rtionship with Tan Shitian.


    Speaking of which, Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian actually met each other before the league.


    Four years ago, Zhuo Hang¡¯s father had a car ident while on a business trip. He had to rest at home after surgery and rtives naturally came to visit. Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian happened toe over on the same weekend and met each other at Zhuo Hang¡¯s home.


    There was no blood rtionship between Su and Tan but Zhuo Hang introduced them, causing the two of them to quickly bing familiar with each other.


    After dinner, Zhuo Hang proposed that they y basketball and the three people went to the court to practice. Su Guangmo found that Tan Shitian¡¯s skills weren¡¯t bad. The two of them stayed in contact with each other and would y basketball together when they had the chance.


    At that time, Su Guangmo was already a neer in the Flying Feathers team. Tan Shitian hadn¡¯t yet debuted and was just a small rookie in the online game.


    Later, Tan Shitian formed a strong interest in Miracle and his level was getting higher. He wanted to y in the professional league and asked Su Guangmo about the situation of the Miracle League.


    Su Guangmo was the captain of the Flying Feathers team but Flying Feathers was a melee team with the swordsmen as the main force. It was useless for Tan Shitian¡¯s archer to join Flying Feathers. The Time team was focused on long-range yer and Su Guangmo gave Time¡¯s old captain Xu Luo a private rmendation, allowing Tan Shitian to have a direct interview with Captain Xu.


    Xu Luo appreciated Tan Shitian¡¯s talent and nature and recruited him as an apprentice.


    Tan Shitian debuted in the fourth season and sessfully won the Best Neer Award. Then he be the Time team¡¯s captain after Xu Luo¡¯s retirement in the fifth season. He became the youngest captain of the new generation of Miracle League yers.


    The media wasn¡¯t aware that Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian had this rtionship. The reporters just thought that they two people disliked each other. Every time the reporters asked Tan Shitian who the most annoying yer was, he would smile and say, ¡°Of course the person I dislike most is Su Guangmo. It is too annoying to be chased and killed by a swordsman.¡± When a reporter asked Su Guangmo the same question, Su Guangmo would say, ¡°The one I dislike the most is the archer Tan Shitian. The remote kiting is too annoying.¡±


    Think carefully. If they weren¡¯t familiar with each other, would it be possible for them to publicly say words that would offend the other person?


    Not long ago, Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian had a very good understanding in the basketball event and won a small award. People thought it was because they both yed basketball. Theypletely didn¡¯t know that Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian had been friends for several years, ying together since they met through Zhuo Hang.


    Whenever Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian were together, in addition to ying basketball, they would talk a lot about the Miracle League. Zhuo Hang became curious and went online to check. He knew that these two were Miracle professional yers and under their influence, he also fell in love with the Miracle game.


    He was a bit talented himself and studied for a year. His standards soared and he had no rivals in the online game.


    Zhuo Hang felt that both Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian were great gods in the Miracle League. They certainly weren¡¯t bad but he knew that neither the Flying Feathers team or the Time team needed an elf hunter. He wanted to find a team himself and maybe he would one day be the captain!


    He was filled with these dreams and confidence as he looked for a team in the league to ept him.


    On the day that Cheng Wei forwarded Cat God¡¯s recruitment post, Tan Shitian also forwarded it. Zhuo Hang saw this message on Tan Shitian¡¯s Weibo and didn¡¯t hesitate to rmend himself to Cat God. His talents were indeed appreciated by Cat God and he formally became a professional yer.


    Only, his superiority was too strong and his tail too high. He fell to the ground in the first game.


    ***


    Li Cangyu had no doubt that Zhuo Hang had a rtionship with Tan Shitian and Su Guangmo. He asked Ling Xuefeng and Ling Xuefeng said that he didn¡¯t know Zhuo Hang. Thus, he asked Zhuo Hang whether he knew Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian, following the order of the league¡¯s most popr yers.


    The result was that Zhuo Hang really knew them!


    If he didn¡¯t know them, he would definitely say it. Not only did he not refute Li Cangyu¡¯s words, he lowered his head when Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian were mentioned. This was too obvious!


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows when he saw this boy¡¯s head move lower and lower. He asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to say it? Should I call Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian right now to confirm it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Zhuo Hang immediately looked up. ¡°Don¡¯t call them.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me exactly what is your rtionship with them?¡± Li Cangyu was very curious about this. It was no wonder that Xiao Zhuo had such a strong sense of superiority if he had two gods like Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian at home. It was natural to be confident.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Zhuo Hang scratched his head and whispered, ¡°Su Guangmo is the son of my paternal grandfather¡¯s sister and Tan Shitian is my mother¡¯s cousin. Cough, it isplicated¡­¡±


    This might soundplicated but Li Cangyu understood. Su Guangmo was a rtive of Zhuo Hang¡¯s father while Tan Shitian was a rtive of Zhuo Hang¡¯s mother. Su and Tan had no blood rtionship.


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s age wasn¡¯t much younger than Tan Shitian and Su Guangmo but they were in different generations.


    It seemed that a yer qualified to ¡®enter the Miracle League at the bottom¡¯ had finally appeared. The other yers were mostly a younger brother generation while Zhuo Hang came out and was in apletely different generation from his rtives.


    Tan Shitian was Zhuo Hang¡¯s maternal cousin then Cheng Wei, who was Tan Shitian¡¯s peer, would be also be Zhuo Hang¡¯s maternal cousin!


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t helpughing at this thought and asked, ¡°Then do you usually call Su Guangmo by Uncle (father¡¯s younger brother)? Do you call Tan Shitian by Uncle (mother¡¯s brother)?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Zhuo Hang hung his head with red ears.


    There was no other way. Who told him to be born in a home with such aplicated family tree? He didn¡¯t clearly know his uncles and aunts. He always called Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian by Uncle, causing him to be scolded many times by the elders.


    Li Cangyu stood up and walked to Zhuo Hang. ¡°Captain Tan and Captain Su must¡¯ve seen today¡¯s game. Do you believe me?¡±


    Zhuo Hang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Many yers in the professional league were watching Cat God¡¯s return. The two captains were bored so it was normal for them to watch the second division. Zhuo Hang¡¯s head hung ever lower when he thought of this and he almost cried.


    Li Cangyu asked curiously, ¡°Did you tell them about the Cann team?¡±


    Zhuo Hang made an awkward expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell them.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Then won¡¯t they be very surprised right now?¡±


    As soon as these words were heard, Zhuo Hang¡¯s phone rang. The caller ID was Su Guangmo.


    Zhuo Hang awkwardly picked up the call. It had just connected when a man¡¯s refreshing voice was heard. ¡°Xiao Hang, the elf hunter from Cann who yed particrly badly in today¡¯s arena, was that you?¡±


    The elf hunter who yed particrly badly¡­ Captain Su was really direct!


    Zhuo Hang looked at Li Cangyu with embarrassment.


    Su Guangmo continued to ask, ¡°Why did you suddenly run to the Cann team?¡±


    Zhuo Hang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Guangmo frowned. ¡°Speak!¡±


    Zhuo Hang exined with a bitter expression, ¡°I want to y in the professional league as well. I just tried it¡­¡±


    Su Guangmo suddenly realized. ¡°No wonder why you were hiding and secretly sending text messages during the Spring Festival. I thought you had a girlfriend but you were sneaking around to ypetitively!¡±


    Zhuo Hang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Guangmo said, ¡°I really can¡¯t bear to watch you y the game. You were literally abused by the other side. You ran to Cat God¡¯s team but are you sure you won¡¯t be driven out by Cat God? A neer¡¯s tail is so high that you aren¡¯t afraid to step onto air and fall into the mud. If I was Cat God, I would make you look at the keyboard all night as reflection!¡±


    Zhuo Hang, ¡°¡­¡±


    The young boy looked at Li Cangyu with a wronged expression.


    Li Cangyu was very happy when he heard Su Guangmo scolding his small nephew on the phone. It seemed he didn¡¯t need toe forward. Su Guangmo would first scold the arrogance out of this child.


    Su Guangmo spoke a few more sentences before finally hanging up. Then Zhuo Hang¡¯s phone rang again. This time, the caller ID was Tan Shitian.


    Zhuo Hang held the phone and didn¡¯t know what to do. Li Cangyu smiled and ordered, ¡°Pick it up.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhuo Hang was forced to pick up the call.


    A gentle voice entered his ears, ¡°Xiao Han, why are you in the Cann team?¡±


    Tan Shitian had something to do today and didn¡¯t watch the live broadcast of the match between Cann and Dream.


    Once he came back in the evening, he was caught by the brainless fan Cheng Wei and watched a rey of the game. Cheng Wei kept boasting about how handsome and cool Cat God was but Tan Shitian¡¯s eyes were fixed on a little boy with a proud face in the soundproof room.


    Wasn¡¯t this person Zhuo Hang? How did he appear in the Cann team?


    Tan Shitian was full of questions and immediately called his small nephew. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me that you wanted to be a professional yer. How did you suddenly join Cat God¡¯s team?¡±


    Zhuo Hang exined, ¡°I usually watch you y and wanted to try it myself.¡±


    ¡°The professional league isn¡¯t as simple as your think. Your current level is still a bit worse than good professional yers.¡± Tan Shitian said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not against you yingpetitively but you have to be clear about your strength and don¡¯t be overly proud. I saw your arena games today and you yed badly. You have to practice more.¡±


    Zhuo Hang nodded. ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Cat God is a good captain. Follow him and study hard.¡± Tan Shitian spoke softly, ¡°Manypetitors are better than you. You are new and should have a humble attitude. When you yed Miracle with me, I didn¡¯t say anything when you made mistakes because you are my family, not a team member. However, the team is different. Since you have be a professional yer, you must be serious. Cooperate with your teammates and integrate with the team as soon as possible. Understood?¡±


    Tan Shitian was the youngest and gentlest captain in the Miracle League. Even when teaching the team, he usually spoke in this kind and cordial tone. He was reasonable but spoke enlightening words. Thus, the yers were convinced about this despite his young age.


    Cheng Wei listened to him talk on the phone and couldn¡¯t help asking curiously, ¡°Do you know Zhuo Hang?¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled and exined, ¡°He is my nephew.¡±


    Cheng Wei was immediately excited. ¡°Ah? Then I am your peer and he is my junior. Hahaha, my seniority is upgraded!¡±


    Tan Shitian saw his happy expression and couldn¡¯t help rubbing Cheng Wei¡¯s head, thinking, ¡®You really have to upgrade generations. After all, you will be my wife in the future.¡¯


    Cheng Wei didn¡¯t know Tan Shitian¡¯s thoughts and was studying the rtionship between Zhuo Hang and Tan Shitian.


    Zhuo Hang was red-faced and a bit stunned. His head dropped as he said, ¡°I understand¡­¡±


    Tan Shitian suddenly asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Cat God scold you?¡±


    Zhuo Hang looked up at Li Cangyu. He thought, ¡®Cat God hasn¡¯t scolded me yet. You and Su Guangmo took turns to call and scold me!¡¯


    Tan Shitian saw that there wasn¡¯t an immediate reply and guessed, ¡°Is Cat God next to you?¡±


    Zhuo Hang whispered, ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Tan Shitian ordered, ¡°Give him the phone.¡±


    Zhuo Hang handed the phone to Li Cangyu who epted it. ¡°Captain Tan is looking for me?¡±


    Tan Shitian touched his nose and spoke somewhat awkwardly, ¡°My Xiao Hang isn¡¯t sensible and brought Cat God trouble.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t a problem.¡±


    Tan Shitian continued, ¡°This child¡¯s nature isn¡¯t bad. He is too arrogant because he is an only child. He is used to being spoiled by his family. He is now an adult so Cat God shouldn¡¯t be polite with him.¡±


    Li Cangyu nced at Zhuo Hang and smiled. ¡°Of course. Leave it to me.¡±


    Then Cheng Wei¡¯s excited voice filled his ears. Apparently he had stolen the phone. ¡°Cat God, Cat God, your performance in today¡¯s match was as handsome as always! Super god is too handsome! Quickly finish ying the second division. The first division starts in May and I want to see you on the field!¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled.¡±Yes, I will.¡±


    He hung up and returned the phone to Zhuo Hang. Then Li Cangyu patted the teenager¡¯s shoulder and stated, ¡°Captain Su and Captain Tan have finished their calls. Is it my turn?¡±


    Zhuo Hang, ¡°¡­¡±


    He could imagine that every time he made a mistake, Su Guangmo would scold him, Tan Shitian would speak to him, Cat God would train him¡­


    Wasn¡¯t his sense of superiority actually an illusion?


    He was the real ¡®bottom of the Miracle League¡¯ yer.


    Other people would only be scolded by their captain for a mistake. If he made a mistake¡­ he would be scolded by three captains¡­

 Chapter 124 – Brilliant Idea

    <h4>Chapter 124 ¨C Brilliant Idea</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Zhuo Hang hung his head in a depressed manner, waiting to be scolded by Cat God.


    The thing that surprised him was that Cat God didn¡¯t directly scold him, instead saying earnestly, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, your talent isn¡¯t bad but there are many talented yers like you in the Miracle League. There aren¡¯t many who can stick out. Do you know why?¡±


    Zhuo Hang was stunned and looked up at Li Cangyu. He tentatively answered, ¡°Is¡­ is it a matter of opportunity?¡±


    ¡°Opportunity is an important factor but the key is to rely on yourself.¡± Li Cangyu exined seriously, ¡°Many talented yers experience a few setbacks in the neer period. They suffer severe psychological blows and then copse. There are also many talented yers who have too smooth a path. They climb all the way up but once they finally fall, they can no longer get up¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu looked gently at the teenager in front of him. ¡°Xiao Zhuo, you are thinking too lightly of the league. Like me, there are many yers who haven¡¯t won trophies for many years. Like Old Zhang, there are yers who can¡¯t achieve their dreams and leave with regrets. The yers who can stand out are only a small percentage. The professional league is a very cruel ce and everyone who can be a god has worked harder than others. Don¡¯t look at Su Guangmo and watch Tan Shitian. He is so popr now and is sought after by countless fans. Yet he also experienced a lot of setbacks and tempering in the neer period.¡±


    ¡°You are still a neer and your posture can¡¯t be too high. Climb up step by step, making your foundation stable. If you be boastful because you know a few great gods, there is no need for me to tell you what will happen.¡±


    ¡°I will be direct. The key to losing today¡¯s matches is you, not Xiao Li. You should know that Xiao Li is very introverted and shy. He doesn¡¯t know how to express himself but he tried to cooperate with you many times. However, from beginning to end, you never paid attention to what he was doing. This is the pairs arena, not the solo arena. Youpletely lost the meaning of abination.¡±


    ¡°You should remember the match between China and the US at the World Carnival. If Ling Xuefeng, Su Guangmo and Chu Yan kept ying 1v1 against the US team¡¯s three attackers, it might be a losing situation. They eventually won because they replied on the power of cooperation. You and Li Xiaojiang certainly can¡¯t fight when facing these old yers alone and will be broken one by one. It is only whenbined together that 1+1=2.¡±


    ¡°You lost two arena matches and was almost abused because you looked down on Li Xiaojiang. You thought he would drag you down and didn¡¯t want to cooperate with him. This subconscious thinking is fatal on the field. In order to get your teammate¡¯s help, you first have to trust your teammate. Xiao Zhuo, even I don¡¯t look down on Li Xiaojiang. What right do you have to be biased against him?¡±


    Zhuo Hang was stunned. He thought for a long time before his head dropped, his eyes turning red.


    He couldn¡¯t refute a single one of the captain¡¯s words. He only only feel ashamed and embarrassed.


    What qualifications does he have to swell up with confidence and look down on others?


    Even a world-ss yer like Cat God could calm down and cooperate with the four neers. Why did Zhuo Hang act like he was superior in the team?


    Li Xiaojiang was indeed introverted and took a long time to stutter out a sentence, but this wasn¡¯t his fault. He was born like this. He yed slowly on the field because it was his style¡­


    Since Cat God let them form a fast and slowbination for the arena, they should¡¯ve looked for the advantages of thebination and find a way to use these advantages to defeat the opponent. Instead, he questioned if Li Xiaojiang would drag him back or not and decided that regardless of Li Xiaojiang¡¯s life or death, he would fight alone.


    Today¡¯s match, it was estimated to be a farce that wasn¡¯t as good as the online game¡¯s arena in the eyes of many great gods.


    It was no wonder why Su Guangmo called him and why Tan Shitian gently told him that neers should be modest and learn more. They clearly saw his pride and hoped to wake him up in time.


    Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian, these great gods wouldn¡¯t be so blind. Zhuo Hang was a neer who just debuted and he actually dared to look down on this teammate. Regardless of whether his teammate could y on their own or not, this was really a big joke!


    Zhuo Hang formed fists as he thought this and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡±


    This teenager¡¯s voice was very small, just like a mosquito. From an early age to when he was older, he hadn¡¯t bowed to people when making mistakes. This time he sincerely admitted it so Li Cangyu didn¡¯t want to force him.


    Putting down this child¡¯s pride wouldn¡¯t happen overnight and too much might be counterproductive. Li Cangyu thought this and gently touched Zhuo Hang¡¯s head. His tone was mild as he told Zhuo Hang, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We have a lot of time and can slowly adjust this.¡±


    Zhuo Hang nodded seriously. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Li Cangyu paused and asked, ¡°Do you have an opinion on Xiao Li?¡±


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s head was lowered as he replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Li Cangyu inwardly sighed and stated, ¡°Xiao Li grew up in a very different environment from you. His parents aren¡¯t cultured and he didn¡¯t see many people growing up in the country. He isn¡¯t like you who has worn the best clothes and eaten the best food since childhood. There might be a big difference but since you have be teammates, I hope you can get along well.¡±


    Zhuo Hang was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡­ I will.¡±


    ¡°Go back and change rooms with Xiao Gu. Later Gu Siming will live with Xiao Han and you will live in a room with Li Xiaojiang during the away matches.¡±


    Zhuo Hang was shocked, ¡°Eh? I will live with him?¡±


    Li Cangyu asked gravely, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just promise to get along well? Is this remorse?¡±


    Zhou Hang was embarrassed. ¡°I¡­ I have nomonnguage with Li Xiaojiang.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Then start with a mutual understanding and look for amonnguage.¡±


    Zhuo Hang saw that Cat God had made up his mind and scratched his head. ¡°Oh¡­ okay.¡±


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help inwardlyughing at the reluctant look.


    He would let the confident Zhuo Hang live with the unconfident Li Xiaojiang. Perhaps they would influence each other and their mentalities would be more stable.


    ¡®This is a wonderful idea,¡¯ Li Cangyu thought happily.

 Chapter 125 – New Roommate

    <h4>Chapter 125 ¨C New Roommate</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    TL: Bonus ko-fi chapter


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The first match against the Dream team ended with a score of 10:4. This result soon became hot news on the major e-sports websites. Many media reporters were concerned about the movements of Cat God¡¯s new team. Cat God¡¯s team battle was widely praised while Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang¡¯s erratic y in the arena stage was questioned by manyizens.


    There were many e-sports reporters who wanted to interview Li Cangyu. The second division didn¡¯t have rules for interviews after matches. Due to the tight schedule, it was up to the yers to decide if they wanted to ept an interview or not. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t want to let the media¡¯s attention affect the state of the teenagers and declined all interview requests.


    It was still early after he finished his evening scolding of Zhuo Hang. Li Cangyu summoned the yers to his room for a small meeting. He gave a brief summary of today¡¯s performance and gave special praise to Xiao Han who yed well in the team battles.


    He had spoken privately to Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang and it wasn¡¯t good to say anything in front of everyone else. Li Cangyu skipped them and focused on analyzing the game tactics.


    ¡°Today¡¯s splitting up tactics achieved remarkable results. This is a bold attempt and there will be more tactical changes in the future. As long as we keep up with themands and cooperate with each other, I believe that the new system can¡¯t beat us.¡± Li Cangyu spoke confidently.


    Bai Xuan smiled. ¡°It seems that this new system isn¡¯t reallyplicated. It is just that the map is divided into four wild areas and the grouping methods will be more varied than with the old system. Moreover, killing an opponent will give 500 crystal coins, which is equivalent to killing 10 small mobs. Killing people to make money is faster than killing the mobs.¡±


    Xie Shurong immediately agreed. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai is right!¡±


    Bai Xuan continued, ¡°In the future team battles, try to kill people. If you don¡¯t meet any opponents, focus on killing the mobs. The new system uses the ¡®economic warfare¡¯ as the core. If you have money then you can strike. If you don¡¯t have money, you can only be abused.¡±


    Xie Shurong continued to nod. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai is right!¡±


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help looking at him. ¡°You are praising me so much. Are you hungry again?¡±


    The thick-faced Xie Shurong said, ¡°I want to eat the ribs made by Vice-Captain Bai. When will we go back to Changsha?¡±


    Bai Xuan rolled his eyes. ¡°ording to this schedule, we have no time until next week.¡±


    Li Cangyu added, ¡°Next week, we have two matches. On Friday, we can collectively go back to the club to take a change of clothes. Later, try to go back as little as possible. After all, running back and forth is energy-consuming.¡±


    Zhang Jueming agreed. ¡°Yes, we should just wait until the second division finishes before going back. The hotel costs are all paid by the league and I really hate going back and forth with the high-speed rails.¡±


    The proposal was endorsed by the group.


    Li Cangyu went on to say, ¡°I believe that everyone should be clear about the new system after today¡¯s match. The level of the second division isn¡¯t strong but we can¡¯t be careless. The regr season is ranked by total points. Every match, regardless of whether it is the arena or team battle, try to get as many points as possible for the final qualifiers.¡±


    The group nodded seriously.


    ¡°In the regr season, I will let old and new yers alternate ying in the arena to give new people more opportunities to learn and practice. In the next game, A¡¯Shu and Xiao Li will y the arena. Zhuo Hang doesn¡¯t have to y. A¡¯Shu will give you a demonstration so watch closely and study seriously. The match after that one, I will have you continue to cooperate with Li Xiaojiang in the arena. Do you understand?¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s method of letting a new person cooperate one and then recing them with an old yer was to let the neers learn more things. Otherwise, the neers¡¯ heads would be dull and they would head into a dead end they couldn¡¯t escape from.


    Zhuo Hang immediately nodded and cried out, ¡°I understand!¡±


    Li Xiaojiang also said, ¡°I, I understand.¡±


    Li Cangyu added, ¡°There is still one thing. After this meeting ends, Zhuo Hang and Gu Siming will change rooms. Later, Xiao Zhuo and Xiao Li will live together, Xiao Gu and Xiao Han will live together. The four of you are the same age. If you have something to say, don¡¯t keep it stewing in your heart. I hope the four of you can get along well and get to know each other better so that you can trust each other on the field.¡±


    The four youngsters nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Okay, go back and rest.¡±


    ***


    After returning to the room, Xiao Hany in bed and held his notebook while watching a TV series.


    He had lived in the US for many years and hadn¡¯t see a Chinese TV drama for a long time. He was curious and had just watched 80 episodes of Romance of the Three Kingdoms. He recently started watching Ouws of the March. He looked at the costume drama with a serious expression like it was an ¡®academic research report¡¯, making Zhuo Hang feel strange.


    Zhuo Hang walked to the bed and stood there a while. Xiao Han raised his head to look at Zhuo Hang. Then he lowered it and continued to study the TV drama, treating Zhuo Hang like he was air.


    Zhuo Hang wondered, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asking me what Cat God told me in private?¡±


    Xiao Han nced at him and quietly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Cat God scold you? Since he has already scolded you, I don¡¯t want to mention this incident and make you sad. Qin Mo called this sprinkling sugar on the wound?¡±


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s chest felt stuffy. ¡°It is sprinkling salt¡­ sprinkling salt!¡±


    Xiao Han mused, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the truth to sprinkle sugar on a wound? Will sprinkling sugar hurt?¡±


    Zhuo Hang sincerely suggested, ¡°You should find a Chinese teacher.¡±


    Then he turned back to his bed and packed in a depressed manner.


    This time, he came from Changsha to Guangzhou. Apart from asional trips to the club on weekends, most of the time he would be staying here. Therefore, Zhuo Hang had a lot of luggage. There was a change of clothes, a SLR camera, iPad for ying games,ptop, umbre, etc.


    Zhuo Hang might have an arrogant nature but he was careful when living. This was because he had a father who travelled all year for business and an unreasonable mother. As he grew up, he slowly learned how to care for himself and had daily necessities like band-aids and cold medicine.


    Xiao Han kept watching the TV. Once he saw that Zhuo Hang had finished packing, Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I might not be good at Chinese but you can understand most of what I am saying right? I think that sprinkling salt and sprinkling sugar will both cause pain and inmmation of the wound. Then why do you say sprinkling salt in Chinese?¡±


    Zhuo Hang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Help, wasn¡¯t there anyone slightly normal among his peers in the team?


    Xiao Han¡¯s brain circuits were different from everyone else. Zhou Hang didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about all day in that golden head of his!

 Chapter 126 – Start Being Friends From Today

    <h4>Chapter 126 ¨C Start Being Friends From Today</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Next door, Gu Siming was reluctantly saying farewell to Li Xiaojiang. ¡°Xiaojiang, I don¡¯t know why Cat God wants you to live with Zhuo Hang. If you don¡¯t want to talk with Zhuo Hang, go next door to find me and Xiao Han to chat.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang knew that Gu Siming really cared about him.


    Of the other three peers on the team, Zhuo Hang smiled all day and looked sunny but he was actually very arrogant and difficult to get close to. His smile was just a distant politeness. Xiao Han¡¯s brain circuits weren¡¯t the same as everyone else and his words used were sometimes strange. Only Gu Siming was enthusiastic and sincerely cared about him.


    Li Xiaojiang might be a slow child but he wasn¡¯t stupid. He could feel the attitude of others towards him.


    Li Xiaojiang was a bit sad about being separated from Gu Siming. He couldn¡¯t help lowering his head as he said, ¡°I, I know. I will go next door to find, to find you.¡±


    Gu Siming hadn¡¯t closed his door when packing. Zhuo Hang had just arrived at the door when he heard this conversation. He couldn¡¯t help feeling depressed. Did Li Xiaojiang actually hate him that much? What was going on with Gu Siming here?


    He endured this feeling and knocked on the door. Gu Siming turned back to open the door and cried out, ¡°Since this is Cat God¡¯s arrangement, I won¡¯t say anything more. You shouldn¡¯t bully Xiao Li in the future!¡±


    Zhuo Hang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Then in the eyes of others, he was a big bastard who would bully Li Xiaojiang?


    He looked into the room and happened to meet Li Xiaojiang¡¯s wet ck eyes. As a result, something like fear filled thetter¡¯s eyes and he removed his gaze, immediately shrinking back.


    Zhuo Hang who was treated as a bad person, ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Siming reluctantly pulled his luggage out and didn¡¯t forget to look back to tell him, ¡°Don¡¯t bully Xiao Li, understand?¡±


    Zhuo Hang rolled his eyes. ¡°Really long-winded! Go to sleep!¡±


    He drove Gu Siming to the next room and pulled his luggage inside, locking the door.


    He looked up and found that Li Xiaojiang was looking down, hands clenched tightly and not speaking. It was like he was prepared to enterbat against an enemy.


    Zhuo Hang finally couldn¡¯t bear it and stepped forward. ¡°Why are you so afraid of me? I¡¯m not a man-eating beast!¡±


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s face was slightly red as he retorted, ¡°I, I¡¯m not afraid of you. I¡­ I¡¯m a bit nervous.¡±


    Nervous? Zhuo Hang was startled and frowned. ¡°Why are you nervous? Am I hard to get along with?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang was silent for a moment before whispering, ¡°I, I thought you hated me¡­¡±


    Zhuo Hang actually didn¡¯t like Li Xiaojiang¡¯s slow personality. After all, most of his family were refreshing and resolute. Li Xiaojiang was slow in everything and his words were hesitated. He would take half a minute to say something that other people could say in five seconds and he would also stutter. Zhuo Hang wanted to reach out and straighten his tongue.


    However, looking at this pathetic appearance that was like a bullied stray cat, Zhuo Hang felt very awkward. It was as if he had be a big bully!


    He coughed with embarrassment as he remembered Cat God telling him to get along with the other person. Zhuo Hang reached out gently to touch Li Xiaojiang¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you. It is just that I¡¯m not familiar with you and there isn¡¯t muchmonnguage. Don¡¯t think too much. We can be familiar with each otherter.¡±


    Surprisingly, Li Xiaojiang¡¯s hair was very soft to touch and his height was just right. It was very easy to pat his head.


    Li Xiaojiang heard this and looked up with surprise. ¡°Yes, yes? You don¡¯t, you don¡¯t hate me?¡±


    His ck eyes were clear like gems, making Zhuo Hang feel guilty.


    Looking closely, he found that Li Xiaojiang had a very ttering face. His height was rtively small since he was almost 18 years old and was still less than 175cm. He was the shortest one on the Cann team and his face was also very small as it could be held with one hand. HIs body was thin and there weren¡¯t many muscles on his thin arms and legs.


    Why did Zhou Hang want topete with such a weak guy?


    Zhuo Hang saw that Li Xiaojiang was still looking at him seriously and moved his line of sight. ¡°Cough, in any case, Cat God arranged for us to be roommates. Later we should take care of each other.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang agreed happily. ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    In fact, Li Xiaojiang was simple and easy to satisfy.


    Bing a professional yer of the Cann team was already a great fortune for him. He had been stuttering since an early age and often receive a cold reception from others. He had been ustomed to this treatment and didn¡¯t find it strange that Zhuo Hang hated him. He didn¡¯t think Zhuo Hang was wrong, he just felt a bit sad about being hated.


    Today, Zhuo Hang said he didn¡¯t hate Li Xiaojiang. It was just that they weren¡¯t familiar with each other. Li Xiaojiang¡¯s mood instantly became happy. He opened his suitcase and took out a package of well-preserved duck neck and said, ¡°This, this is for you to eat. Do you like, like it?¡±


    Zhuo Hang didn¡¯t like to eat duck neck as a snack. When Li Xiaojiang brought back a whole bunch for the team, he only ate half a packet before giving the rest to Gu Siming.


    However, Li Xiaojiang was currently smiling at him and Zhuo Hang couldn¡¯t bear to say words of rejection. He reached out and smiled. ¡°Thank you, it is very delicious.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang saw him smiling and also smiled happily. ¡°Is it? I, I also think it is very delicious.¡±


    Zhuo Hang didn¡¯t want to talk to Li Xiaojiang for a bit so he suggested, ¡°You go take a shower first. I will unpack my luggage.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Xiaojiang ran to the bathroom to take a shower. Zhuo Hang opened his suitcase and took out the clothes to be worn tomorrow. Then he sat on the bed and yed games on his iPad.


    Five minutes after he started ying, Li Xiaojiang quickly came out. Zhuo Hang was a bit surprised, ¡°You have finished already?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s face was red from the steam. He spoke while rubbing his hair with a towel. ¡°Yes, I wash up and shower quickly.¡±


    Zhuo Hang smiled and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a slow person? How did you suddenly be fast when showering?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang exined seriously, ¡°My body isn¡¯t dirty. Just casually washing is fine since it won¡¯t waste water.¡±


    Zhuo Hang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Was this the different living environment that Cat God was talking about?


    When Zhuo Hang was a child, he often filled a bathtub with water and spend half an hour ying with bubbles. Once the bubbles were gone, he had to wash again. The concept of saving water was never mentioned by his parents.


    Li Xiaojiang was different. He had been frugal since he was a child and wasn¡¯t used to showering for half an hour.


    Zhuo Hang thought about it and felt more awkward. He grew up like this since he was a child and never felt there was anything wrong with it. How did he be a sinner whenpared with Li Xiaojiang? Even the long washing time, a problem he had never noticed before, suddenly produced a sense of guilt¡­


    Zhuo Hang was thinking about this when Li Xiaojiang came over in big pyjamas. The hotel pyjamas he was wearing went down to the ankle, making him look like a small white zongzi. (TL: traditional Chinese rice dish made of glutinous rice stuffed with different fillings and wrapped in bamboo leaves)


    As he climbed into his bed, his pyjamas opened a bit and Zhuo Hang saw his underwear.


    It was cartoon shorts with a robot cat printed on it.


    Zhuo Hang, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Actually wearing this type of cartoon robot cat shorts, Li Xiaojiang, is your sense of aesthetics eaten by a dog?¡¯


    Zhuo Hang was a blunt person and he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why are you still wearing this type of children¡¯s underwear? 18 years old is already counted as an adult. Changing to a pure colour is better. I think white suits you.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang was startled and looked down at his cartoon underwear, his cheeks slightly red. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t bring white¡­ I only brought three pairs to wear¡­¡±


    Zhuo Hang asked, ¡°What are the other two?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang pointed to the closet. Zhuo Hang opened it and found that there were two clean underwear inside. The pattern and shape made him stunned. They were still cartoon shorts. The various cartoon characters and small size reminded him of what primary school students wore.


    Zhuo Hang decided to save Li Xiaojiang¡¯s aesthetics, otherwise this guy wouldn¡¯t be able to get a wife when he was older.


    He turned back and pulled out a packet of new underwear that hadn¡¯t been worn yet. He picked a white one and handed it to Li Xiaojiang. ¡°Try to wear this. It has a protective cover over a male¡¯s key parts. If you wear loose boxers everyday, don¡¯t you feel like it is ufortable?¡±


    They were both boys and peers. Thus, Zhuo Hang felt there was nothing wrong discussing this type of problem. In high school, didn¡¯t he often gather around with his roommates to look at those type of magazines?


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s nature was shy and no one had ever said this to him before. His ears were red as he epted the sexy white underwear given by Zhuo Hang. Li Xiaojiang felt like he was taking a hot potato.


    Zhuo Hang said, ¡°This is a new purchase and I have never worn it. The trademark hasn¡¯t been cut. It is definitely morefortable than your boxers. The white one is for you. Take it and try it.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang nodded and silently changed under the nket.


    Zhuo Hang asked, ¡°How is it? Is itfortable?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang was silent for a moment before stuttering with a red face, ¡°I wore it, it is a bit big, big¡­¡±


    Zhuo Hang quickly understood. This guy¡¯s thing must be small and the underwear was too big for him.


    Zhuo Hang looked at Li Xiaojiang¡¯s red face and finally reacted. Damn, why had he used this topic to be familiar with each other? What was wrong with him, talking about underwear?


    Zhuo Hang wanted to p himself and immediately changed the topic. ¡°What time do you usually sleep?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang answered, ¡°11, 11 o¡¯clock.¡±


    Zhuo Hang suggested, ¡°There is still one hour left. Do you want to y a game?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang asked, ¡°Miracle?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of ying Miracle every day? I will rmend a mobile game. It is fun and also lets you practice your reaction speed.¡± Zhuo Hang opened his iPad to a shooting game. He sat next to Li Xiaojiang to show him. ¡°The left side is the sight and the right side is the shooting button. The next button fills you up with bullets. This is up and down and left and right. Avoid the bullets and kill the opposite side to achieve victory.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang made a curious expression and nodded earnestly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zhuo Hang started a game. There were gunshots and several opponents were consecutively shot in the head. The prompt ¡®Congrattions, you have passed¡¯ appeared on the screen. Zhuo Hang handed the iPad to Li Xiaojiang and said, ¡°Come and try.¡±


    This was Li Xiaojiang¡¯s first time ying on the iPad and he was very excited. He tried to shoot and ended up being shot to death.


    ¡°I, I¡¯m not very good at ying.¡± Li Xiaojiang handed the iPad back to Zhuo Hang with a red face.


    Zhuo Hangughed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Try it a few more times.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Xiaojiang epted the iPad again and pressed start.


    This game was much better. Li Xiaojiang hid behind obstacles and slowly aimed. Then he got up to shoot and the opponent really fell down. Li Xiaojiang continued to hide behind obstacles and yed slowly. After ying for 10 minutes, he finally passed.


    ¡°I passed!¡± Li Xiaojiang¡¯s face filled with joy and his eyes shone.


    Zhuo Hang saw this and couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    If he didn¡¯t mind Li Xiaojiang¡¯s slowness, this guy was actually good to get along with. His mind was simple and he hadn¡¯t seen the big world. If Zhuo Hang was good to him, he would be good back.


    He was like a stray cat that was easy to satisfy. Just give him something to eat and he would follow you to death.


    The more he saw Li Xiaojiang seriously holding the iPad, the more Zhuo Hang thought that this guy was cute. Why did he hate Li Xiaojiang before? In fact, it was because his sense of pride that made him think Li Xiaojiang would drag him down.


    In fact, Li Xiaojiang was a hard-working person.


    Zhuo Hang just needed to watch him y this shooting game to know he was serious about everything he did.


    When he yed this game, he lost and lost. However, Li Xiaojiang focused as he yed. Every time he shot, he considered it very carefully, allowing him to achieve a killing blow every time.


    He took a longer time then Zhuo Hang but his seriousness was hard to match.


    Zhuo Hang finally understood why Cat God wanted him to live with Li Xiaojiang. Li Xiaojiang had many advantages, especially the patience and seriousness that Zhuo Hangcked.


    An active exchange with Li Xiaojiang was still awkward but Su Guangmo, Tan Shitian and Li Cangyu were staring at him. Once he made a mistake, the three gods would scold him.


    Zhuo Hang had to obey Cat God¡¯s arrangement and slowly adapt to the environment of the team.


    From now on, he must try to ept Li Xiaojiang¡¯s existence.


    ording to Cat God, Xie Shurong would y a demonstration game with Li Xiaojiang in the next match. Then the match after that would be Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang again¡­


    Zhuo Hang still had no clue on how to cooperate with Li Xiaojiang but he would calm down and slowly learn. At the very least, he shouldn¡¯t be scolded by the three captains in the next match. Even if he lost, he had to y to his own standards and not make it as shameful as the first match.


    There was a moment of silence as Zhuo Hang finally understood. He smiled slightly and turned to Li Xiaojiang. ¡°Xiaojiang, there might¡¯ve been a misunderstanding between us. From today, shall we be friends?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang put down the iPad and looked up at Zhuo Hang, somewhat ttered.


    Zhuo Hang saw a small animal¡¯s frightened eyes and couldn¡¯t help reaching out to touch his head. ¡°Are you still afraid of me? You look so shocked.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang said with a red face, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡±


    He knew that Zhuo Hang¡¯s family was very good and there were several great gods as rtives. He thought that Zhuo Hang would look down on him. He didn¡¯t expect that Zhuo Hang would uncharacteristically volunteer to be friends with him.


    Zhuo Hang saw Li Xiaojiang¡¯s doubts and reached out to gently hold Li Xiaojiang¡¯s hand. ¡°Then it is decided!¡±


    Li Xiaojiang, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 127 – Demonstration Match

    <h4>Chapter 127 ¨C Demonstration Match</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Zhuo Hang previously didn¡¯t like Li Xiaojiang but there were no grudges between them. The two people were of simr age and the small Li Xiaojiang was no threat. Zhuo Hang¡¯s proposal to be friends with him was to ease the rtionship between teammates. After all, didn¡¯t they have to cooperate in the future?


    Cat God said he would send them to y the third match. Zhuo Hang had to learn something from Xie Shurong tomorrow otherwise he didn¡¯t really know how he could cooperate with Li Xiaojiang.


    ***


    The next day, Li Cangyu gathered everyone at the hotel¡¯s restaurant and gave a simple exnation of the things they needed to pay attention to.


    This afternoon, the Cann team was arranged for another match. The opponent was a weaker team in the second division and the name was des. The team¡¯s characteristics were the same as the team name and they were filled with melee yers who used the clever type style of y.


    For the arena stage, he had decided to send Xie Shurong and Li Xiaojiang. For the team battle, Li Cangyu decided to use the lineup of the previous game¡ªGu Siming, Xiao Han and A¡¯Shu as the three melee front row while Li Cangyu, Bai Xuan and Old Zhang were the three remotes back row.


    Zhuo Hang didn¡¯t need to y today. Li Cangyu wanted him to calm down and study hard. Zhuo Hang naturally didn¡¯t have any opinions about this.


    After the lineup was properly arranged, Li Cangyu asked everyone to go back to take a nap and raise their spirits for this afternoon¡¯s match.


    ***


    At 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, everyone from Cann rushed to the venue. They entered the yers¡¯ soundproof room and started to prepare for the next game.


    Thementator Chen Weiwei turned back and asked her partner, ¡°Shao Yu, what do you think the score of this match will be?¡±


    Shao Yu spected, ¡°I think it will be 14:0.¡±


    Chen Weiwei pretended to be surprised. ¡°Do you mean this match will be aplete steamroll?¡±


    Shao Yu smiled and said, ¡°If Cat God personally ys in the team battles, the result will surely be two consecutive victories. If A¡¯Shu or Cat God appears in the arena, it is easy to win¡­ Moreover, the des team is a weak team in the second division. If they meet Cat God, their hope of winning isn¡¯t big.¡±


    In fact, Chen Weiwei also thought this. Since watching thest match, she admired Cat God¡¯s personal strength. She always felt it was too much for Cat God to y in the second division. He should quickly finish the second division to face the most powerful teams in the first division.


    It was estimated that many yers were psychologically aware that Cat God was the ultimate boss of the second division.


    The two of them chatted casually for a few minutes before the live game finally began.


    The list of yers appeared on both sides of the big screen at the same time. The Cann team sent out thebination of a swordsman and a ck magician.


    Chen Weiwei was surprised. ¡°This time he sent out Ashu and Li Xiaojiang. Li Xiaojiang is fighting twice in a row. It seems that Cat God attaches great importance to the yer Li Xiaojiang!¡±


    Shao Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°Li Xiaojiang is indeed special. His slow style of y is rare in Miracle. Cat God probably wants to train him well.¡±


    Chen Weiwei said, ¡°The des team has sent two berserkers. The berserker¡¯s attack power is very strong, especially against the fragile magician ss. The axe will be very painful. It depends on whether Li Xiaojiang can control the rhythm well.¡±


    ¡°Then game will start soon. Let¡¯s look at the Cann team¡¯s map selection.¡±


    ***


    Li Cangyu the ¡®Demon Forest¡¯ map that he used yesterday because he wanted Zhuo Hang to see how this forest map that benefited Xiao Li should be yed.


    Zhuo Hang understood the captain¡¯s good intentions and immediately raised his head, intently staring at the screen.


    The game started and the yers simultaneously refreshed at two corners of the map.


    Xie Shurong didn¡¯t rush forward and stayed by Li Xiaojiang¡¯s side like a bodyguard. The two moved together to the centre of the map and saw the other team¡¯s berserkers rushing over.


    The des team knew that Li Xiaojiang¡¯s level was rtively weak. Meanwhile, they had heard of A¡¯Shu and knew that he was one of the Three Musketeers who wasn¡¯tckingpared to his brother Su Guangmo.


    The soft persimmon should be picked. Once both sides met, the two berserkers directly rushed at Li Xiaojiang.


    Li Xiaojiang was a long-range magician. They just needed to sh him a few times with a berserker¡¯s axe and he would die here¡­


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s eyes widened nervously.


    Then Xie Shurong¡¯s actions were eye-catching. The terran swordsman suddenly jumped in front of Li Xiaojiang, his sword in his hand falling down before urately crossing to the other side. It was the mostmonly used control skill of a swordsman, Spirit Lock!


    The person hit by Spirit Lock would be fixed in the same ce. Li Xiaojiang took this time to retreat behind a big tree and started to cast a ck magic spell. The target was the mad warrior controlled by A¡¯Shu.


    Death Mantra, Hell mes!


    He read the spells very slowly and could only cast these two skills during the time the opponent was still. Moreover, Death Mantra just increased ck magic damage and wasn¡¯t considered an attack skill.


    However, under the bonus of Death Mantra, the damage caused by Hell mes was terrifying!


    The thick-skinned berserkers directly lost 20% of their blood!


    The control on the berserker ended and he immediately waved his axe towards Li Xiaojiang. This time, Li Xiaojiang didn¡¯t retreat and kept still as he cast the next skill.


    The reason he didn¡¯t retreat was because he had the extremely fast Xie Shurong to protect him!


    Xie Shurong opened the move Light and Shadow Rotation, his sword sword blocking the two berserkers from moving forward. Li Xiaojiang slowly cast a skill again. This time it was Shadow Winding.


    This skill was a rtively strong group attack skill of a ck magician that caused a negative status. Under the effect of Death Mantra, Shadow Winding would cause the opponent to lose 3% of blood per second and thissted 10 seconds, for a total blood loss of 30%.


    The casting time was very long but the advantage was the skill had a rtively wide release range. It wasn¡¯t effective if the other side was running away but once it hit, it caused a 30% blood loss, which was equivalent to a final move.


    Without a healer to help relieve the negative state, the opposite side¡¯s berserkers could only continue to pursue Li Xiaojiang.


    The thing that surprised them was that although Li Xiaojiang¡¯s movements were slow, Xie Shurong was extremely fast!


    The terran swordsman constantly released various skills to interfere with the two berserkers. He didn¡¯t use many attack skills but the chaotic sword caused great trouble for them.


    The two people couldn¡¯t catch up with Li Xiaojiang and were hit by his ck magician, reducing their blood volume.


    It was hard to catch up. Xie Shurong would use Spirit Lock to control a person while Li Xiaojiang kept using ck magic after running far away. Thebination of one person protecting and one person dealing damage seemed weak. However, if they cooperated well then the power was terrible!


    Zhuo Hang sitting under the stage was shocked until a prompt appeared on the big screen.


    [Snail Crawling Slowly has killed I am a Madman!]


    The shock in Zhuo Hang¡¯s heart was indescribable.


    It turned out that Li Xiaojiang could have such a dazzling performance on the field.


    The key was that he worked well with Xie Shurong. Xie Shurong protected him and provided him with the perfect environment to deal damage. Li Xiaojiang ran and yed. From beginning to the present, his casting had never been interrupted by his opponent.


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s disadvantage was his slow speed but his advantage was that every spell dealt huge damage. As long as his skills were smoothly cast, they would deal a terrible injury to the body!


    Li Xiaojiang who could cast his skills was simply scary!


    Li Cangyu saw Zhuo Hang¡¯s expression and knew that this young man had figured it out. He smiled and whispered into Zhuo Hang¡¯s ears, ¡°If the person on the field is you, what would you do?¡±


    Zhuo Hang scratched his head with embarrassment. ¡°I¡­ I will cooperate with him in the future.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t just that.¡± Li Cangyu shook his head and looked seriously at Zhuo Hang. ¡°The protection of a swordsman is actually very limited. A¡¯Shu has to let out a burst of hand speed to protect Xiao Li but a hunter is different.¡±


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Cat God means¡­ can a hunter provide a better output environment for a ck magician?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a hunter¡¯s traps is much better than a swordsman¡¯s control and movement interference. The traps are invisible and the other side can¡¯t see where you ce the traps. They arepletely controlled by you and the degree of freedom is high. As long as the trap is stepped on, there will be a slowed effect. There are also special silence and stop traps. As long as you use them well, the opposite side¡¯s melee can¡¯t get close to Li Xiaojiang.¡± Li Cangyu patiently exined.


    Zhuo Hang nodded seriously. ¡°I understand!¡±


    Li Cangyu patted his shoulder with relief. ¡°This is why I had you form abination with Li Xiaojiang.¡±


    Hunters couldy traps all over the ce, making the opponents feel fear. He could even ce traps around Li Xiaojiang so that the enemies couldn¡¯t get close. This way, Li Xiaojiang could stand there with peace of mind and slowly cast his skills, suppressing the other side with ck magic.


    This was the ingenuity of thebination of hunter and ck magician.


    If the enemies were two melee, this quick and slowbination would make them want to vomit blood.


    Zhuo Hang finally understood the meaning of Cat God making them pair up.


    He thought that Cat God just paired them together to help grind their personalities. He didn¡¯t expect for Cat God¡¯s vision to be so high, actually trying to form an acebination for Cann¡­


    He was too superficialpared to Cat God¡¯s foresight. He didn¡¯t understand the power of thebination and abandoned Li Xiaojiang¡­


    [Snail Crawling Slowly has killed Invincible!]


    On the big screen, Li Xiaojiang once again cast a spell and directly killed the remaining berserker.


    Zhuo Hang saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help hanging his head with shame. He recalled the game where he left Li Xiaojiang alone and couldn¡¯t wait for a hole to open up to bury himself in it.


    Li Xiaojiang was sitting in the yer seats and was flushed with excitement. His fingers shook slightly and he could barely hold the mouse.


    He killed two opponents in a row and won! He could actually win!


    The young boy¡¯s eyes filled with tears as he looked gratefully at Xie Shurong next to him. Xie Shurong said with a smile, ¡°Great, Xiao Li. Continue to y well in the next game.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Xiaojiang nodded eagerly, took a deep breath and held his mouse tightly.


    The second game was the des team¡¯s selection but Li Xiaojiang clearly yed better than the first game.


    He gained some confidence after the first round and Xie Shurong protected him too well. Li Xiaojiang naturally let go of any fear and his ck magic urately hit. Every hit was apanied by a huge blood loss. The two kill prompts once again appeared on the big screen, the Cann team winning the two arena rounds!


    Li Xiaojiang excitedly returned with Xie Shurong.


    Li Cangyu took the lead toe over and gently pat the teenager¡¯s head while smiling. ¡°Your performance was amazing!¡±


    Bai Xuan also came over to pat his head. ¡°Our Xiao Li is really powerful!¡±


    This was followed by Uncle Zhang. ¡°Xiao Li, I never thought you would be so strong!¡±


    His hair was messed up by them but Li Xiaojiang was very happy and replied seriously, ¡°Yes, A¡¯Shu was too good.¡±


    Xie Shurong rubbed his hair and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be humble. You are also powerful.¡±


    Gu Siming excitedly held Li Xiaojiang¡¯s hand. ¡°Too handsome, too handsome! I took a few photos and will send them to you when we get back!¡±


    Xiao Han quietly walked over. ¡°You performed well.¡±


    Qin Mo taught him this sentence. It was a phrase that Captain Lingmonly used to praise someone and Qin Mo said that these words had more meaning.


    Everyone was praising Li Xiaojiang. Zhuo Hang, who was sitting in the corner, also came forward while touching his nose with embarrassment. ¡°You¡­ you are awesome.¡±


    This sentence was very awkward but they were Zhuo Hang¡¯s true feelings.


    After today¡¯s game, he finally discovered that Li Xiaojiang was excellent. He was always serious and worked hard. Every step was carefully calcted and there were few mistakes.


    The bad one was Zhuo Hang.


    Look, Li Xiaojiang just changed partners and he became so radiant.


    In thest match, Zhuo Hang had yed worse than rookies in the online game.


    Zhuo Hang was well aware that his current level wasn¡¯tparable to Xie Shurong. It was impossible for him to protect Li Xiaojiang and provide him with such a peaceful output environment.


    However, Zhuo Hang believed that one day, he would stand by Li Xiaojiang as a teammate and bodyguard, causing Li Xiaojiang to exude the most dazzling brilliance.


    Thebination of fast and slow proposed by Cat God would surely be a special killing trick of the Cann team.


    It was possible that in the future, Cat God would probably send him with Li Xiaojiang when encountering teams with more melee sses. He had to live up to the expectations of Cat God and his teammates.


    Zhuo Hang thought this and finally calmed his emotions. He formed fists and walked in front of Li Xiaojiang. He grinned and reached out a hand. ¡°In the future, I will try to protect you. You can confidently stand behind me and unleash your output.¡±


    This was the essence of the fast and slowbination.


    Li Xiaojiang was the core and Zhuo Hang had to protect him, not desperately try to be the output.


    Li Xiaojiang was stunned. He knew that Zhuo Hang was taking the initiative to show him goodwill. He was somewhat shy but he reached out and shook Zhuo Hang¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes, we will do it together!¡±


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help grinning at this scene.


    After all, they were both young. Grievances came quickly and went quickly. It seemed that thebination of hunter and ck magician should be eligible to stand in the league¡¯s first division in the near future.

 Chapter 128 – Growth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 128 ¨C Growth (1)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    As Shao Yu predicted, the match between Cann and des was a crushing game. Cann won four points from Xie Shurong and Li Xiaojiang¡¯s two games winning streak. Then Li Cangyu led the team battle and the six yers won two games, making the final score 14:0.


    They won 10 points from the previous match with Dream and now 14 points. The total of 24 points made them jump to the top of the leaderboard in an instant.


    Chen Weiwei was a bit surprised by the current rankings. ¡°I thought that Cann wouldn¡¯t get to the top of the rankings until at least halfway through the schedule. I didn¡¯t expect them to jump straight to the top after ying two matches.¡±


    Shao Yu exined, ¡°This is also rted to the schedule. Cann hasn¡¯t faced the rtively strong teams in the second division. We have to see if they can keep first ce after the next match.¡±


    Chen Weiwei agred. ¡°Yes. The next match is against the winner ofst year¡¯s second division, the Yaohua team. This team has several good yers who have the strength to advance to the first division. Captain Wei Hua has yed for several years and has a lot of experience. The match is scheduled for two days from now. I wee all friends in the audience to watch at that time!¡±


    ***


    They returned to the hotel and Li Cangyu gathered everyone to briefly summarize today¡¯s match and give special praise to Li Xiaojiang.


    Xiao Li¡¯s hair was messy from being patted by everyone, his cheeks were red and his eyes were extraordinarily bright. Li Cangyu really liked this slow young boy and couldn¡¯t help rubbing his head even more.


    Li Cangyu finished the summary and went on to arrange the lineup against the Yaohua team.


    As Chen Weiwei said, the next opponent were simr to the teams ranked at the bottom of the first division, making them the most difficult opponent at the current stage.


    However, Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    He wasn¡¯t even afraid of the world boss so how could he be afraid of the small boss?


    He had mentioned a long time ago that the arena would be yed by Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang. This was to let Zhuo Hang try the style of y that he learnt from Xie Shurong. For the team battle, Li Cangyu continued to follow the lineup of the previous two matches. This was mainly because Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang¡¯s states weren¡¯t stable enough and they currently couldn¡¯t integrate into the team battle.


    In any case, there was still a long schedule remaining. He didn¡¯t need to hurry and could slowly hone the teenagers.


    ***


    The Cann team took a day off before having to face their most powerful opponent, the Yaohua team.


    The seats were full for today¡¯s match. Many spectators were holding a fluorescent Yaohua cheering sign. It was obvious that this team¡¯s poprity in the second division was quite high. Captain Wei Hua and Vice-Captain Yao Shuan were very good yers.


    The simple preparations ended and the match officially began.


    For the first arena stage, the information of the yers for both sides appeared on the big screen.


    The Cann team really did send thebination of Zhuo Hang¡¯s hunter and Li Xiaojiang¡¯s ck magician.


    Thebination sent by the Yaohua team made many audience members scream excitedly. ck magician Captain Wei Hua, ID: Glittering Flower, and the beast berserker Vice-Captain Yao Shuan, ID: Escape Without a Trace.


    The leaders of the team joined forces to fight the arena, showing how much importance they attached to the Cann team.


    Thisbination of berserker and ck magician was very simr to the Xie Shurong and Li Xiaojiangbination. The berserker would control and protect while the ck magician was the main output.


    If abination with simr tactical ideas met on the field, victory could only be determined with pure strength.


    Li Cangyu looked at the list and whispered into Li Xiaojiang¡¯s ears, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just y as usual and believe in yourself.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang nodded and went to the contestant area with Zhuo Hang.


    During the map selection, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hesitate to submit the long-selected map¡ªDemon¡¯s Forest.


    Many viewers saw this familiar image and were speechless. Someizens were also grumpy. [Can¡¯t Cat God change the map?]


    [Three consecutive Demon Forest!]


    [Is Cat God¡¯s true love the Demon Forest?]


    Shao Yu understood it as, ¡°Cat God keeps choosing Demon¡¯s Forest to let the Zhao and Libination to practice the forest terrain until they are fully proficient in the forest terrain.¡±


    Chen Weiwei suddenly realized. ¡°No wonder! The Demon Forest map is really the most ssic and representative forest map. Cat God is using this map for training?¡±


    Once it came to this, the map finished loading and the yers of both teams refreshed in two corners of the forest.


    This time Zhuo Hang didn¡¯t rush forward. Instead, he waited for Li Xiaojiang and they walking forward together, each maintaining a certain distance from the other.


    The two people walked through the dense forest. Once they were near the centre, Zhuo Hang ced two traps in front so that the berserker would have to step on them if he wanted to hit Li Xiaojiang.


    Soon, the contestants on both sides met in the middle of the map.


    The opposite side¡¯s berserker didn¡¯t rush at Xiaojiang. Zhuo Hang wasn¡¯t in a hurry as he quickly moved in front of Li Xiaojiang. He was an elf and the speed of his actions was fast. Combined with his hand speed, the level of his random walking was high, making him look like an invisible wind running around.


    Moreover, when he ran quickly like this, it was difficult for the opponent to judge where he ced the traps.


    Since the hunter¡¯s skills were known as traps, they were naturally invisible to the opponents. Any ce where Zhuo Hang ran had the potential to contain traps, giving people great psychological pressure.


    In fact, Zhuo Hang didn¡¯t ce too many traps. He just moved quickly so that the other side couldn¡¯t control him. Yaohua¡¯s captain Wei Hua was an experienced yer. He looked at Zhuo Hang¡¯s remaining blue and analyzed that only two trap skills were used. He no longer hesitated as he ordered, ¡°You go after the hunter. I will deal with the ck magician.¡±


    This arrangement was clearly the best approach. The berserker would get close to the hunter while the captain yed against the slow ck magician. This was very favourable towards the Yaohua team.


    Once he saw that the berserker Escape Without a Trace was heading towards him, Zhuo Hang immediately unleashed a burst of hand speed and ced three trap around him¡ªthe Silence Trap, the Stop Trap and the Death Trap!


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s tree traps trick made the audience feel like there was a flower in front of them. Three different trap arrays appeared on the ground in the big screen, looking very beautiful.


    The berserker stepped into the first Silence trap and was in a state where he couldn¡¯t use any skills. Due to the inertia, he couldn¡¯t stop in time and stepped forward into the Stop Trap and Death Trap!


    Yes, Zhuo Hang ced the Stop Trap and Death Trap in one ce!


    The Stop Trap froze the berserker and the Death Trap caused a huge amount of damage, causing the berserker¡¯s blood volume to instantly fall by one-third!


    Chen Weiwei couldn¡¯t help feeling excited. ¡°Zhuo Hang, this contestant has be really impressive after three days! The first match made me thing he was very good. This match¡­ he feels like a master?¡±


    Shao Yu smiled, ¡°Perhaps today is his normal level? There aren¡¯t many people who can use a hunter¡¯s chain traps well. If the position is wrong, the angle is biased or if the opponent doesn¡¯t enter the trap then it is equivalent to wasting skills. Zhuo Hang¡¯s pre-judgment of the positions is very urate and all three traps hit!¡±


    Chen Weiwei said, ¡°Vice-Captain Yao might be a bit careless. After all, Zhuo Hang didn¡¯t perform well in the first match.¡±


    She guessed correctly. Yao Shuan, the vice-captain of Yaohua, was really careless. He thought that Zhuo Hang¡¯s level wasn¡¯t good enough and wasn¡¯t afraid. The result was that he stepped into the chain traps. His blood volume fell by one-third but it was toote to regret it.


    At this time, Li Xiaojiang already aimed his spell at the location of Zhuo Hang¡¯s death trap.


    Not two seconds after the Death Trap activated, Li Xiaojiang¡¯s spell followed closely¡ªHell mes!


    The red mes from the demon world rose and swallowed the opponent like a fire snake. This move made the berserker¡¯s blood drop by another 20%. He fell to half blood in just the opening!


    The first attempt to cooperate was excellent. Zhuo Hanga and Li Xiaojiang felt a bit happy.


    However, they weren¡¯t happy for long. The other ck magician used Dark Fear to control Zhuo Hang.


    This control made even Li Cangyu feel appreciation. Zhuo Hang moved very quickly, making people feel dazzled. It was difficult for the average person to judge his location and use a non-targeted skill to urately control him.


    Yet Wei Hua managed it. He was an old yer and guessed Zhuo Hang¡¯s next move based on his experience in manypetitions. Then he controlled Zhuo Hang with the ck magician¡¯s fear magic.


    A feared yer was unable to release any skills, just like a silenced yer.


    Zhuo Hang couldn¡¯t ce any traps and Wei Hua immediately chased Li Xiaojiang.


    Li Xiaojiang found it difficult to cope with such a situation. Both of them were ck magicians but the opponent¡¯s speed was faster than his. His skills were repeatedly interrupted, making it easy to be suppressed by the opponent.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Li Xiaojiang¡¯s blood to fall to 50%.


    Besides, the berserker affected by the control traps could finally move. He immediately waved the giant axe in his hand and used Mountain Chop on Zhuo Hang.


    The giant axe caused a long and deep crack in the ground. Zhuo Hang not only lost a lot of blood but was also stunned by the strong attack power.


    This was the berserker¡¯s strongest control skill. It was a straight-line attack that could split apart the ground while also stunning the opponent.


    Zhuo Hang was continuously controlled by two people and had no room to act. His heart was in a hurry.


    Meanwhile, Li Xiaojiang was chased by the opposite side¡¯s ck magician and his blood was decreasing. Zhuo Hang felt guilty and wished to enter theputer to pinch the other two people to death.


    Once the control effect ended, Zhuo Hang immediately rushed forward like mad and ced traps all around him.


    The berserker stepped onto the traps and fell to residual blood. However, bad news popped up on the screen.


    [Glittering Flower has killed Snail Crawling Slowly!]


    Li Xiaojiang died, leaving Zhuo Hang to 1v1 with the ck magician. Zhuo Hang had little blood left while the ck magician still had 80% blood. The ck magician kited and slowly killed Zhuo Hang.


    The first round was a defeat. Zhuo Hang took off his headset with a depressed expression, his face very ugly.


    Li Xiaojiang came over and quietlyforted him,. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t worry. There is still the next round.¡±


    Zhuo Hang looked into Li Xiaojiang¡¯s clear eyes and his heart inexplicably calmed down.


    The small snail was so calm that he couldn¡¯t be irritated!


    Zhuo Hang took a deep breath and stabilized his emotions. Then he smiled and reached out. Like Cat God, he gently patted Li Xiaojiang¡¯s head and said, ¡°In the next game, stand behind me. I won¡¯t let the ck magician hit you.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang nodded. ¡°Come on!¡±

 Chapter 129 – Growth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 129 ¨C Growth (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In the second round, Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang learned a lesson from the previous game. Li Xiaojiang paid more attention to his position and tried to walk behind Zhuo Hang, not letting the other side¡¯s ck magician find an opportunity to split them up into 1v1.


    However, they didn¡¯t have much experience in thepetition and were no match for professional yers who had been ying for more than two years.


    Five minutes after the game started, the carefully maintained situation was broken.


    The reason was that the the angle of the berserker¡¯s Mountain Chop move was extremely tricky. It caused a deep crack in the ground while also stunning Li Xiaojiang!


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s attack rhythm was interrupted, giving the other side a chance.


    The captain and vice-captain of Yaohua joined forces to kill Zhuo Hang. Zhuo Hang used Flying Feather Steps to move quickly while putting traps, trying to dy things for a period of time.


    Once Li Xiaojiang¡¯s stun effect was over, Zhuo Hang said in the voice channel, ¡°Open a big move and kill the berserker!¡±


    The berserker might be thick skinned but a ck magician was more painful in closebat. In addition, the berserker had stepped on several traps when chasing Zhuo Hang and didn¡¯t have much blood left.


    Li Xiaojiang immediately hid behind a tree to read a big move.


    The casting time was so long that the game setting allowed a ck magician to change the angle of the camera in the middle. As long as thest shot was in the right direction, he could sessfully hit the other person.


    However, the other person was moving and it wasn¡¯t so easy to find the right direction.


    Fortunately, Li Xiaojiang¡¯s observation ability was very strong and he was also a careful person. He quickly guessed the movements of the berserker and aimed at the position that the other person was about to reach, casting the ultimate ck magic.


    Shadow Wrath!


    This was a ck magician¡¯s most aggressive move. Li Xiaojiang¡¯s skill points were all added into magic attack and once the skill urately hit, it directly wiped out the bloody berserker!


    [Snail Crawling Slowly has killed Escape Without a Trace!]


    This made Li Xiaojiang shocked. He looked over and found that Zhuo Hang was too close to the berserker. The result was that Zhuo Hang was killed by the ck magician behind the berserker.


    [Glittering Flower killed Great Navigator!]


    It was equivalent to a head exchange, changing from 2v2 to 1v1.


    Li Xiaojiang had a bad feeling. The opponent had more blood than him and the casting speed was over faster. His hope of winning seemed small¡­


    Still, Li Xiaojiang held on for a while. Unfortunately, in the end he failed to kill the opponent.


    ***


    The second round once again ended in a loss. The two people lowered their heads, their expressions somewhat frustrated.


    Then after a few moments, Zhuo Hang regained his spirit and patted Xiao Li¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We tried our best. We are just starting and our cooperation isn¡¯t the best yet. It will improve in the future.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang was startled. He had been very sad the moment he lost the 1v1 and thought Zhuo Hang would be upset with him. The result was that Zhuo Hang didn¡¯t say anything about that and generouslyforted him.


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s heart was actually a bit ufortable but he felt reluctant to say anything after seeing Li Xiaojiang¡¯s depressed face. He felt that Xiao Li¡¯s 1v1 wasn¡¯t easy. If Zhuo Hang said something, wouldn¡¯t Xiao Li be more upset?


    Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian never sumbed because of a loss. They only scolded the yers when the mistakes were due to things like distraction, carelessness and underestimating the opponent. As long as they yed as hard as possible, the loss didn¡¯t matter. How could two neers expect to beat the champion team of the second division as soon as they started?


    Zhuo Hang understood this and acted quite generously.


    Yes, teammates should encourage each other, not hate each other!


    It was naturally exciting if they had won but since they lost, he should stand with Li Xiaojiang and face everything together, sharing the responsibility of losing the game.


    They were abination, not independent individuals. Thebination should advance and retreat together.


    Zhuo Hang thought up to here and grabbed Li Xiaojiang¡¯s hand. ¡°Losing is losing. Don¡¯t worry too much. Cat God shouldn¡¯t scold us. Even if he wants to scold us, it should be both of us!¡±


    Li Xiaojiang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s heart became warm as he was pulled down from the contestant area. It was as if the hot temperature of Zhuo Hang¡¯s hand was passed through the skin and blood vessels into the depths of his heart.


    This feeling was very different from when they lost the first match.


    They once again lost but Li Xiaojiang¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t as ufortable as the first loss.


    He was walking with Zhuo Hang as a teammate instead of alone. This was a very warm feeling. No matter what happened, he would have someone walking beside him and facing the consequences together.


    This person used to be particrly arrogant and didn¡¯t like to take care of Li Xiaojiang. Now he had changed. He thought of them as partners. If they won then ept the praise, if they lost then ept the lesson together. This was because they were abination.


    The fast and slowbination might still be a bit immature in the eyes of many people but they were teammates who stood together. They would cooperate with each other and slowly explore the game. After that, they would progress and grow together.


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s expression gradually became calmer.


    He walked with Zhuo Hang to Li Cangyu and both of them lowered their heads, ready to ept Cat God¡¯s lecture.


    Li Cangyu smiled and reached out to touch their heads. He dered, ¡°You yed well.¡±


    Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang looked at each other.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s voice seemed a bit hoarse but his eyes were very gentle. ¡°At the very least, you yed to your own level. The loss was because your understanding of each other wasn¡¯t high enough. The Yaohua captain and vice-captain have been teammates for two years. You have just started to cooperate. Killing one person in the second round is already very good.


    Li Cangyu paused and coughed twice before continuing. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to win the games. I just want to see you progress. Today, both of you made a lot of progress in terms of cooperation and mentality. I am very satisfied. There is no need to me yourselves.¡±


    This sentence was true. In particr, the scene where Zhuo Hangforted Li Xiaojiang after the loss made Li Cangyu feel very warm.


    As Tan Shitian said, Zhuo Hang was a young master who was spoiled by his parents from a young age. He was a bit arrogant and superior but his heart wasn¡¯t bad. After understanding the truth, he took the initiative to pull down his arrogance and get along with Li Xiaojiang. Li Cangyu was extremely pleased.


    Li Cangyu saw that the two of them still had lowered heads and smiled. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t make a mistake. Go back and watch the next team battle. Once yourbination is almost honed, I will let you participate in the team battle.¡±


    The two of them immediately nodded and sat upright in their seats, looking like students listening attentively.


    Bai Xuan looked at the scene and couldn¡¯t helping over. ¡°Did you scold them?¡±


    Li Cangyu shrugged. ¡°I wasn¡¯t fierce and encouraged them with a few words. The two of them are probably wondering why I didn¡¯t lecture them.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°Okay, get ready for the team battle.¡±


    ***


    Cann had lost 0:2 in the arena stage and it was time for the team battle.


    This time, Li Cangyu¡¯s map selection finally changed to Moonlight Waterfront.


    The war map often appeared in the league and Li Cangyu obviously wanted to test the team¡¯s ability to fight on water.


    To the audience¡¯s surprise, Cat God actually made a serious mistake on this home map. His pets¡¯ attacks were on cooldown when he attacked the opponent in the water. He ended up being controlled by the opponent and killed.


    [Glittering Flower killed Old Cat!]


    The audience saw Cat God lying t in the water and looked at each other.


    Chen Weiwei also made a disbelieving expression. ¡°This¡­ Cat God shouldn¡¯t make this type of mistake right?¡±


    Shao Yu also said, ¡°It feels that Cat God isn¡¯t quite right in today¡¯s team battle.¡±


    In the soundproof room, the camera immediately zoomed into Li Cangyu. The audience found that Cat God¡¯s face was very serious and he seemed to be enduring something. After his character died, he gently rubbed his forehead with his hand. Did he have a headache?


    Wasn¡¯t he normal whenforting the two teenagers just now? How did he suddenly make a mistake?


    To the surprise of the audience, Li Cangyu met the other team after being killed once and actually made a mistake again¡­ he sent the opponent his head twice!


    Comments started to fill the live broadcast room. [Cat God sent two heads, what¡¯s the matter?] [Did Cat God faint?] [Cat God¡¯s expression is scary. What¡¯s wrong?]


    The audience couldn¡¯t guess it but Ling Xuefeng immediately realized after watching the live broadcast and couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    The game dragged on to 30 minutes. Due to the small mistakes, Cann had an economic disadvantage. In the end, Li Cangyu led a counterattack and seeded in killing the fire dragon. Then Cann pushed to the crystal in one breath, taking 5 points in a thrilling manner.


    However, in the second and third rounds, Cann¡¯s mistakes became more frequent. The audience was confused and finally a bit loss.


    The final score of the match was determined to be 5:14, with Cann only winning one game.


    This result wasn¡¯t too bad., After all, the Yaohua team truly wasn¡¯t weak. Still, today¡¯s three team battles were a bit strange. In particr, Cat God¡¯s continuous mistakes made many viewers feel puzzled.


    Chen Weiwei tried to help Cat God. ¡°Cough, maybe Cat God¡¯s state isn¡¯t right today?¡±


    Shao Yu also said, ¡°It is normal for people to make mistakes. We don¡¯t need to be too surprised. We have to wait for the reporter to interview Cat God to find out the specific reason.¡±


    Li Cangyu came down from the stage. Bai Xuan immediately came to his side and asked worriedly, ¡°Are you ufortable?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Cangyu pressed a hand to his forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Just then, Li Cangyu¡¯s phone rang. He saw that the caller ID was Ling Xuefeng and turned to one side to pick up the phone. He said tiredly, ¡°Hey Xuefeng, were you looking for me?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng asked directly, ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled bitterly. ¡°It seems so.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng frowned. ¡°What do you mean? Shouldn¡¯t you know if you are sick?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was serious.¡± Li Cangyu sighed. ¡°It was raining in Guangzhou yesterday afternoon. I was drenched in rain when I returned to the hotel and had a headache in the morning. I am used to having headaches and didn¡¯t pay attention. Then it became more and more ufortable in the afternoon. Cough¡­ while I was ying the game, I felt like I was sleepwalking. My head was muddled.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng heard his hoarse voice and frowned even more.


    It turned out that Li Cangyu was sick. No wonder why he made mistakes when ying the game.


    He thought of this always strong man being sick and couldn¡¯t help softening. He whispered, ¡°Hurry back to your hotel to rest. Don¡¯t force it. If you can¡¯t y the team then let Bai Xuan lead Cann.¡±


    Li Cangyu touched his nose and smiled at Ling Xuefeng¡¯s seriousmanding tone. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng immediately hung up and used his phone to book a ticket to Guangzhou.


    Li Cangyu was sick and Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t want to stay in Shanghai. He wanted to immediately fly to Li Cangyu¡¯s side. This person, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let his teammates worry about him. What would happen if there was no one around to take care of him?

 Chapter 130 – Unexpected Visitor

    <h4>Chapter 130 ¨C Unexpected Visitor</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu was healthy from a young age and rarely fell ill. He had been rained on before but never caught a cold. Yesterday afternoon, the Cann team didn¡¯t have a match. Li Cangyu explored the vicinity to see if there was a good restaurant. In a few days, he would lead his teammates there to improve their meals. Then the weather in Guangzhou suddenly changed and he encountered a torrential rain whening back. He was drenched like a drowned chicken. Combined with the low temperature of the hotel¡¯s air conditioner, he got a cold and sneezed when he woke up this morning.


    He had always been in good health and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it as he went to the venue with his teammates.


    Unexpectedly, his body became more ufortable in the afternoon. At this point, it was toote to change the members participating. Li Cangyu had to bear it but the reaction of his mind slowed down and his fingers couldn¡¯t keep up. His mistakes caused Cann to lose two consecutive team battles.


    This result made Li Cangyu felt extremely guilty. He didn¡¯t expect that he would influence everyone like this.


    Once he returned to the hotel, he called the yers to his room and frankly admitted his mistake. ¡°Today¡¯s team battle is my mistake. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t get one work and wasted your hard work.¡±


    His voice was hoarse like there was arge amount of sand in his throat. It was difficult to speak but he still gave an ount to his teammates. The team members naturally didn¡¯t me such a responsible captain. Instead, they felt distressed.


    Bai Xuan looked at Li Cangyu with worry and said softly, ¡°You are in a bad state, Don¡¯t me yourself, we don¡¯t me you. In any case, it is just the regr season. Losing a few points has little impact on us.¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled and echoed the words. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai is right. Cat God, don¡¯t mind it. This game was good practice.¡±


    Zhang Jueming asked, ¡°How are you feeling? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±


    Li Cangyu waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just need to rest.¡±


    Li Cangyu saw the four youngster¡¯s worry for him and felt warm. He smiled and dered, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. It is just a small cold. If my cold isn¡¯t better by the next match tomorrow afternoon then¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes swept over the teammates in front of him before finally stopping on Zhang Jueming. ¡°Old Zhang, how about you arrange it?¡±


    Zhang Jueming was startled. ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°You used to be captain and it isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve directed a match. I will let you arrange the next match.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be arranged by Vice-Captain Bai?¡± Zhang Jueming looked back at Bai Xuan.


    Bai Xuan touched his nose and muttered in an embarrassed manner, ¡°I can only add blood. I¡¯m not good at tactics.¡±


    Li Cangyu agreed. ¡°Xiao Bai has nevermanded. He is the healer and has to take care of everyone¡¯s blood. He will be too distracted to see the opposite side¡¯s situation. I will leave it to you.¡±


    Zhang Jueming readily nodded. ¡°Since you believe in me so much, I will try it. Don¡¯t lecture me if I lose!¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡± Li Cangyu smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°You arrange the next match with everyone. I have a headache and will go to sleep first.¡±


    Zhang Jueming quickly said, ¡°Then go to rest. We will go to Vice-Captain Bai¡¯s room to discuss it.¡± He looked at the four teenagers and gestured. ¡°Kids, let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t argue with Cat God!¡±


    The four youngsters immediately followed behind Uncle Zhang.


    Xiao Han reached the door when he turned around and said, ¡°Master, take a good rest. Qin Mo said you should drink hot water if you have a cold.¡±


    Li Cangyu waved at him. ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± He paused before calling out, ¡°Come back!¡±


    Xiao Han had just stepped out of the door and returned when he heard the words. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Li Cangyu wondered, ¡°You seem to be getting along well with Qin Mo?¡±


    Xiao Han nodded. ¡°Yes, my Chinese is rtively poor. I have been chatting with Qin Mo every day to practice my grammar.¡±


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Was he sure that Qin Mo¡¯s Chinese was good?


    Xiao Han continued, ¡°Many people in the Wind Colour team watched today¡¯s match. Master made many mistakes in the game so once it ended, Qin Mo asked me what was going on. I told him that Master has a cold.¡±


    It was no wonder why Ling Xuefeng called him. It seemed his confusing performance today was seen by many people in the league!


    Li Cangyu was toozy to worry about these things. He waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Okay, you can go.¡±


    Xiao Han turned and walked away, carefully closing the door for his master.


    Li Cangyu touched his aching head, took off his coat andy on the bed to sleep.


    He was sleeping so deeply that he didn¡¯t hear his phone ringing. Once he woke up, it was the next morning and he had arge number of missed calls. They were all from Cheng Wei.


    There were also several serial bombing messages: [Cat God, what¡¯s wrong? Your mistakes were a bit strange. Were you in bad shape?] [Cat God, why aren¡¯t you answering your phone?] [Cat God, Cat God! Cat God, read my messages and reply to me!]


    Li Cangyu sent back: [I just woke up. It¡¯s nothing. I wasn¡¯t in good shape yesterday.]


    He didn¡¯t want to tell Cheng Wei about the cold. Once he knew, it might spread through the entire Miracle League. There was no need to make such a big fuss for a small cold.


    Cheng Wei saw the text message and immediately replied: [You¡¯re not in good shape? Then take a break! Don¡¯t be too tired! Your body is your asset!]


    Li Cangyu looked at the row of exmation points and helplessly replied: [I know.]


    Cheng Wei, this guy always had an excitable personality but his concern was particrly direct.


    Li Cangyu put down his phone and went to the bathroom to wash his face.


    His headache was still very strong and he was slightly dizzy. The confusion was like his mind had be messy paste and his thoughts were sluggish. He took a long time to send the text message because his fingers weren¡¯t too stable. It seemed that he really couldn¡¯t y today¡¯s match. Fortunately he let Old Zhang arrange it yesterday.


    He just thought this when Zhang Jueming opened the door and saw that he got up. Zhang Jueming ced a bowl of rice porridge and a bag of buns on the table, stating, ¡°Vice-Captain Bai had me bring you breakfast. Wash your face and eat a bit. How are you? Is it better?¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t want his teammates to worry so he reluctantly smiled. ¡°It is much better. Don¡¯t worry about me and go y the game.¡±


    Zhang Jueming asked, ¡°You aren¡¯t going to watch?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a bit tired and will take the day off at the hotel. Please tell everyone else.¡±


    Zhang Jueming nodded. ¡°Okay, have a good rest. I¡¯ll take them to lunch first then we will head to the venue after eating.¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll cheer for you.¡±


    Once Zhang Jueming left, Li Cangyu sat on the bed and saw the bowl of porridge and hot steamed buns on the table. He didn¡¯t eat dinnerst night and still didn¡¯t have an appetite. He opened the porridge to take a look and didn¡¯t feel like eating. He just went back to bed to sleep.


    ***


    The Cann team ate lunch at the hotel. Zhang Jueming exined while eating, ¡°The arena will be Xiao Zhuo and Xiao Li. Cat God won¡¯t be in the team battle. This means that Xiao Li will y and be the main output. Everyone will protect you. Just read your spells with confidence. Everyone should remember how to split up based on our discussionst night. Remember to listen to mymands.¡±


    The youngsters nodded while Ah Shu and Bai Xuan didn¡¯t have much opinion.


    Zhang Jueming had left the Miracle League for many years but he was once an aspiring captain. He wanted to win the championship to prove his strength but unfortunately had to leave.


    When he was young, he worked hard to study the various pairings and styles of Miracle. Despite leaving for several years, these things were deeply engraved into his bone marrow and were still as clear as yesterday.


    He was a person who had been a captain. He was very different from a temporarymander.


    Bai Xuan listened to his quick analysis of the tactics and the lineup arrangement and felt relief for Li Cangyu. Li Cangyu carried everything in the old Cann team. Now they had Old Zhang. If Li Cangyu felt ufortable, he could share some of the pressure.


    Bai Xuan¡¯s healing level was first-ss but he wasn¡¯t proficient in tactics. Ah Shu¡¯s personal strength was high but he didn¡¯t have many ideas when it came tomanding the team battles. At the crucial moment, Old Zhang could control the scene for the Cann team.


    Once they finished eating, Zhang Jueming headed to the arena with his teammates. They had just walked to the hotel¡¯s lobby when they saw an unexpected figure¡ªLing Xuefeng.


    The man was wearing a ck trench coat and there was no expression on his handsome face. He stood there as if waiting for someone.


    Once he saw the group, he immediately strode to Bai Xuan and asked, ¡°Where is your captain?¡±


    The startled Bai Xuan replied, ¡°He is resting in his room.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng demanded, ¡°Who lives with him? Give me your door card.¡±


    Bai Xuan had some doubts. ¡°Captain Ling, did youe here looking for Cat God?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t give much exnation. He just made a sound of agreement and said, ¡°Give me the door card. I will go straight to him.¡±


    Zhang Jueming thought it was strange but it wasn¡¯t easy to refuse. He pulled out his door card from his pocket and handed it to him.


    Ling Xuefeng turned and left, leaving the stunned group behind him.


    A momentter, Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°How can Ling Xuefeng appear here? Why is he looking for Cat God?¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be curious. He is familiar with our captain and probably has something to discuss.¡±


    Xie Shurong stared at Ling Xuefeng¡¯s disappearing back and thoughtfully touched his chin. Bai Xuan saw him staring at Ling Xuefeng waiting by the elevator and pulled his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go and y. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Ah Shu was towed away by the vice-captain and other people had to follow.


    They didn¡¯t ask on the surface but curiosity filled their hearts. Why did Ling Xuefeng suddenlye to the hotel to find Cat God? Shouldn¡¯t he be in Shanghai?

 Chapter 131 – Ling Xuefeng Appearing Out of Nowhere

    <h4>Chapter 131 ¨C Ling Xuefeng Appearing Out of Nowhere</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu was sleeping in a daze. He was sluggish and his fever turned his consciousness into a mess. There was a burst of pain from his temples and it felt like his head was going to burst. His throat was smoky and his forehead was so hot it was almost burning. His body was covered in sweat, making his clothes stick to him tightly. It was like sleeping in muddy water, really ufortable.


    In his dreams, he seemed to havee to a hot desert. He wanted to drink water but couldn¡¯t find his way.


    Li Cangyu struggled to open his eyes and find water to drink. To his surprise, he saw the door to his room open and a man entered.


    Li Cangyu subconsciously asked, ¡°Is it Old Zhang? Pour me a ss of water¡­¡±


    The man rushed to the bedside and tested the temperature of Li Cangyu¡¯s forehead with the back of his hand. Then he frowned and poured a ss of warm water. He leaned Li Cangyu against his chest and whispered, ¡°Drink some water.¡±


    This voice didn¡¯t sound like Zhang Jueming.


    Li Cangyu opened his eyes with much difficulty. The figure in front of him was a bit fuzzy but the faint scent, handsome side profile and the perfect chin allowed Li Cangyu to instantly recognize the other person. ¡°Ling¡­ Ling Xuefeng?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied, ¡°Yes. Come and drink water.¡±


    The cup was raised to his lips. The thirsty Li Cangyu immediately bowed his head and drank some water. The smokiness in his throat was relieved but his voice was still very hoarse. He looked at the man in front of him with disbelief. ¡°How are you here?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng smiled slightly when he saw Li Cangyu¡¯s dazed look.


    This person was also firm, decisive and vigorous, especially in the arena. His methods were powerful and his tactics unpredictable. He seemed to be afraid of nothing. Ling Xuefeng had never seen his sick appearance and didn¡¯t expect the sick Cat God to be so confused that his eyes couldn¡¯t focus¡­


    This scene made Ling Xuefeng feel particrly distressed and he wanted to take good care of Li Cangyu.


    It was probably that the stronger a person was, the more shocking it became when they fell down? Ling Xuefeng felt that his heart was going to melt when he saw Li Cangyu showing such a confused and ufortable expression.


    He couldn¡¯t help reaching out to touch Li Cangyu¡¯s head and found that sweat had soaked his hair. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s low voice was filled with obvious gentleness. ¡°I am your boyfriend and you are sick. Of course I havee to see you.¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hear exactly what he was saying. He only captured the key word: boyfriend.


    Li Cangyu knew that the man in front of him was his most trusted and favourite person and let down his defenses. He couldn¡¯t help reaching out to gently hug Ling Xuefeng andined, ¡°I feel bad.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t being spoiled. He was just showing his true feelings in front of his most trusted person.


    He was so ufortable that he wanted to take his head off!


    The headache caused by the cold was like an electric drill repeatedly drilling into his brain. Combined with the fever and sweating, his whole body seemed to be burning. This was the first time he had been so sick since he was born.


    He didn¡¯t dare say these feelings in front of his teammates because he was afraid of affecting their mood when ying the match. He didn¡¯t need to be so scrupulous in front of Ling Xuefeng.


    Ling Xuefeng saw Li Cangyu frowning and gently kissed his forehead. ¡°I brought you cold medicine. Take some medicine and then have a good rest.¡±


    He pulled the cold medicine out of his pocket as he spoke. He measured the dosage ording to the manual and then fed it to Li Cangyu. Then he raised the pillow and had Li Cangyu lean back before going to the bathroom and soaking a towel with cold water to ce on Li Cangyu¡¯s forehead.


    The cold temperature on his forehead made Li Cangyu have a moment of clearness. He looked at the man whose front profile gradually became clearer and asked, ¡°Why did youe from Shanghai?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng exined, ¡°I saw the schedule. Cann has a match both today and tomorrow. You are strong and definitely won¡¯t tell your teammates. Thus, they won¡¯t take care of you. I was worried and came to see for myself.¡±


    Li Cangyu was moved but his mouth still said, ¡°The round-trip tickets are expensive. It is enough to buy two cars full of cold medicine. It wasn¡¯t necessary for you to go all this way.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng smiled and touched his head. ¡°I have alreadye. Don¡¯t think about this mess and have a good sleep. I will pour you another ss of water.¡±


    Once he came back with the water, the cold tower had already heated up. Ling Xuefeng tested the temperature of the tower and went back to the bathroom. He washed the towel with cold water again and ced it on Li Cangyu¡¯s forehead.


    Li Cangyu felt veryfortable as he was taken care of by Ling Xuefeng. His body was still a bit ufortable but his heart was warm.


    Perhaps a sick person was easy to feel moved. The feeling of someone taking care of him was particrly excellent. Otherwise, he would be lying alone in the hotel and it would be very difficult if he wanted a ss of water.


    Li Cangyu stared at Ling Xuefeng and didn¡¯t hide the love in his eyes.


    Ling Xuefeng was shocked by these confused and dependent eyes. His heartbeat elerated and if Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t sick, he would directly overpower Li Cangyu and kiss him all over his body.


    Ling Xuefeng looked down and found that Li Cangyu had sweated too much. His clothes were stuck to his body, which was definitely ufortable. Ling Xuefeng helped him take off his clothes, used a towel to gently wipe the sweat off his body and found a new set of pyjamas for him to change to. Then he carefully covered Li Cangyu with the quilt.


    Li Cangyu was toozy to move. He waited until Ling Xuefeng changed his clothes for him and covered him with the quilt. His eyes were still staring at Ling Xuefeng.


    Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±


    Li Cangyu dered, ¡°I like you.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    This person was really unstoppable when he took the initiative.


    Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t hold back and gently kissed him.


    Cat God¡¯s body temperature was particrly high. Once the tongue entered his mouth, the high temperature almost melted a person. Ling Xuefeng gently moved his tongue and sucked for a moment. Li Cangyu¡¯s head was already confused by the fever and he lost all sense of reason from the kiss. He reached out and hugged Ling Xuefeng¡¯s neck.


    He seemed to notice that Ling Xuefeng¡¯s temperature was particrlyfortable and tightly hugged his person.


    Ling Xuefeng was kissing when he found that Li Cangyu didn¡¯t respond. He looked down and found that this person had actually closed his eyes and fell asleep. Ling Xuefeng removed his mouth and gently licked the liquid against Li Cangyu¡¯s lips. Then he said softly, ¡°Sleep well. I am here.¡±


    The dazed Li Cangyu heard this sentence and felt at ease, falling into a heavy sleep.


    ***


    It was afternoon when he woke up again. Li Cangyu found that his entire body was wrapped around Ling Xuefeng like an octopus. Ling Xuefeng was calmly leaning against the bed, one hand wrapped around Li Cangyu¡¯s waist. It was a very indulgent manner and he showed no trace of impatience.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. It was great holding his wife while sleeping!


    He felt much better after waking up. Ling Xuefeng saw the bright eyes shining at him and couldn¡¯t help smiling gently. He reached out to touch Li Cangyu¡¯s forehead and asked, ¡°Is the fever gone?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu sat up and hugged Ling Xuefeng. ¡°It feels much better. It¡¯s great that you came.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng hugged him back and felt it was worthwhileing here.


    Fortunately, he came in time when Li Cangyu needed him most.


    Li Cangyu hugged the other person for a while before retracting his arms. ¡°You suddenly ran to Guangzhou. Will there be any problems with the team?¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Vice-Captain Yan is there. Lately, it has just been routine training, meaning it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m not there.¡± Ling Xuefeng paused before asking, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll order something to eat.¡±


    Li Cangyu did feel hungry. He thought carefully and remembered that he hadn¡¯t eaten anything fromst night to the present. He didn¡¯t have an appetite this morning due to the fever. Now the fever was gone and he was aware of his empty stomach. He demanded, ¡°I want to eat porridge.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng kissed his forehead and replied, ¡°Then wait for me. I will order you a meal.¡±


    He went to the room¡¯s phone, flipped through the menu and had the staff send some food up. He thoughtfully asked for Li Cangyu¡¯s favourite porridge as well as some vegetarian dishes that were easy to digest.


    The hotel staff soon sent up food. Ling Xuefeng took it to the bedside table and said, ¡°Eat it.¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t eat, his ck eyes staring at Ling Xuefeng.


    Ling Xuefeng was puzzled. ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t you want to eat?¡±


    Li Cangyu told him, ¡°I¡¯m a patient.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng reached out and touched his forehead. ¡°Is the fever back? Eat something first. You haven¡¯t eaten all day.¡±


    Li Cangyu shook his head. ¡°My cold is better.¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t want to eat?¡±


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°How can you not understand? I mean that I¡¯m a patient so you should feed me.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    This person really wanted a mile after giving him an inch!


    Ling Xuefeng saw the expectant expression and knew that this person was deliberately teasing him, but Ling Xuefeng had to recognize it.


    He took a spoonful of the fish porridge and raised it to his mouth. Li Cangyu immediately opened his mouth and ate it while thinking, ¡®It is amazing to be taken care of by my wife. No wonder why a lot of people want to have a wife to go home to!¡¯


    Ling Xuefeng watched him take a serious sip of the porridge. Compared with the usual decisive Cat God, Li Cangyu was more like a greedy cat who was hungry. His contented face while being fed made Ling Xuefeng feel very soft. He wanted to keep this big cat for the rest of his life.


    Ling Xuefeng smiled slightly and continued to feed Li Cangyu. Once the bowl of porridge was finished, Li Cangyu ate a few buns. Then he wiped his mouth with satisfaction and said, ¡°I will get up and walk around. I have been lying in bed all night and day. The more I lie down, the worst my headache will be.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Xuefeng helped him up and handed him a ss of water.


    Li Cangyu actively moved around the room and felt much better. Then he opened hisptop and opened to the live channel of the second division.


    Half of the Cann team¡¯s match was over. Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang had tied with the other team in the first two games. The score on the big screen was 2:2. The two teams had each taken a game and were starting the third tiebreaker game.


    When Li Cangyu opened the live channel, Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang were in the midst of a fiercepetition with the other side. Zhuo Hang let out an explosive burst of hand speed and ced traps while Li Xiaojiang slowly cast his skills while moving. Every skill cast was extremely urate.


    The thing that surprised Li Cangyu was that the two youngsters joined forces and actually took the lead in killing the opposite side¡¯s swordsman. Then they joined forces to take care of the white magician and won the third game in one breath.


    The final score of the arena was 4:2 and the Zhuo Libination won for the first time!


    During the intermission, Zhuo Li both excitedly ran off the stage to ept everyone¡¯s praise.


    Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t at the venue but he was very pleased with the youngsters.


    Of course, the opponent in this match was a weaker team in the second division. The victory of Zhuo Li didn¡¯t prove how good they were. Still, it showed that the tacit understanding between them was much higher than the previous match. As long as they slowly progressed and steadily gained experience, one day they would be a truly excellentbination in the arena.


    Ling Xuefeng sat next to Li Cangyu to watch the game. Once the fight was over, he saw the gratified expression on Li Cangyu¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help gently holding his shoulders. ¡°Are you tired with four newbies ying?¡±


    Every game he had to consider who to send out, who to train, what map was most appropriate to train on while also ensuring that the score wasn¡¯t bad enough to squeeze them out of the yoffs. Li Cangyu had to consume a lot of brain cells.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t want to cover up in front of his lover. He spoke bluntly, ¡°It is very hard but there is no other way. They are still small and need to be honed. Otherwise, they can only wait to be abused in the first division. The future of the Cann team will be in their hands. I have to raise them as much as possible while I¡¯m still on the team.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng whispered, ¡°I understand that is hard. But are you happy?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them stared at each other and smiled.


    They were both captains and knew the pressure on each other¡¯s shoulders. There was no need to say anything else. Just one look was enough.


    Li Cangyu saw the man who run all this way to take care of him and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°It is troublesome for you to run from Shanghai to Guangzhou. Still, I¡¯m really d you came.¡±


    Nothing would happen to Li Cangyu if Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯te. It was just a cold and he would get over it. It was just that no one would bring him medicine, pour him water, take care of the sweat from his fever, feed him and let him enjoy the treatment of a VIP patient.


    This treatment was outstanding.


    Having someone bring the water to his lips was much better than having to get up and pour water for himself.


    Li Cangyu thought this and gently kissed Ling Xuefeng¡¯s lips. ¡°If you are sick in the future, I will take good care of you.¡±


    It was a simple promise but it showed he would never leave.


    Ling Xuefeng smiled and touched his head. Then he reached out and held Li Cangyu in his arms.


    A tough person also needed someone to apany him in times of need.


    Ling Xuefeng was thankful that the moment when Li Cangyu needed care, it was him who was by Li Cangyu¡¯s side.

 Chapter 132 – Team Battle Time

    <h4>Chapter 132 ¨C Team Battle Time</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Thebination of Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang won for the first time in the arena and many viewers gave credit to the two young boys. The surprising thing was that Li Cangyu didn¡¯t y in the team battle.


    Since the appearance of the Cann team in the second division, Li Cangyu gained many new fans because of his outstanding performance, particrly in the team battles of the first two matches. Many fans were worried after not seeing Cat God in the team battle. Some people asked about him on his Weibo and others filled thements of the live broadcast.


    For a while, the Inte was full of: [Cat God?] [Why isn¡¯t Cat God here?] [Didn¡¯t Cat Gode today?] Ling Xuefeng saw thesements and looked back. ¡°Your poprity is quite high.¡±


    Li Cangyu replied with a calm expression, ¡°High poprity isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing. Once I lose, thements will be very miserable.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng also had a deep understanding of this. The current environment was very fickle. Many people vented their negative emotions on the Inte. They were many people with no brains who spewed out dirty words. There was no pointpeting with them.


    Li Cangyu directly disregarded these negativements.


    It was why he didn¡¯t exin the reason for losing thest match to the reporters. If he stated he was ¡®sick¡¯, the people who cared for him might be considerate but more people would think that he was making up an excuse for losing.


    It was better to say nothing.


    He preferred to prove himself through practical actions, not his mouth.


    ***


    On the live broadcast screen, six yers of the Cann team were already sitting in the contestant seats. Li Cangyu had handedmand of this match over to Zhang Jueming and the map he selected was Bloody Forest. This map was darker than Demon Forest and the sky was red. It was a typical night map.


    The advantage of the night map was mainly for two yers in Cann, Xiao Han and Li Xiaojiang. Xiao Han was a blood kin assassin and the best at sneak attacking at night. Meanwhile, Li Xiaojiang was a ck magician and wore ck equipment. It was easy for him to integrate with the surrounding environment in the night map, making it difficult for the opponent to urately judge his position.


    It was clear that Zhang Jueming chose this map after careful consideration.


    The twomentators found that Cann was missing a key member today and Chen Weiwei couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Cat God didn¡¯te to the venue today. I don¡¯t know the reason but look at the Cann team¡¯s map selection. Themander of the game should be the veteran Zhang Jueming, the white magician with the ID of Juemingzi.


    Shao Yu saidm, ¡°Zhang Jueming, I don¡¯t have an impression of this yer. I just heard that he is a white magician auxiliary from the first season. After the disbandment of his team, it is unknown where he went. I am looking forward to seeing his performance since his style is rtively rare.¡±


    Chen Weiwei nodded in agreement. ¡°The white magician auxiliary style is rare in the Miracle League. The old captain of Time, Xu Luo created the white magician with strong control and violent output. Later, Cheng Wei who was raised by him also used this style of y. Now all the white magicians in the Miracle League y the output build. There are none who y support.¡±


    Shao Yu smiled. ¡°I suddenly found that many yers in Cann are taking different routes. For example, Li Xiaojiang ys a slow style for the ck magician. It is really different from an average yer.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ck and white magic is originally a violent outputbination. The result here is that the white magician is an auxiliary and the ck magician is a snail. They shouldn¡¯t bepatible.¡±


    The two people said this as the team battle officially began. Both teams refreshed at the same time on the map.


    The Cann¡¯s team birth point was in the southwest corner of the map. The six people took a few steps forward and divided into three paths ording to the arrangement of Zhang Jueming. They split into 2:2:2 respectively, heading to the lower left, upper left and lower right areas.


    Bai Xuan and Gu Siming stayed in the southwest area in the lower left corner closest to the birth point. Thebination of a meat shield and milk daddy was obviously to defend and resist any pressure. Zhang Jueming didn¡¯t want them to fight and just stabilize their economy.


    Xie Shurong and Li Xiaojiang headed to the southeast corner in the lower right. This arrangement allowed Li Xiaojiang to y better. After all, he had cooperated with Xie Shurong once in the arena. Ah Shu had rich experience and can help Xiao Li in the team battle.


    Zhang Jueming and Xiao Han went together to the northwest wild area in the upper left corner. Xiao Han could easily use his assassination techniques on such a map while Zhang Jueming would personally assist him to gain an advantage in the early stages.


    This type of splitting up was truly the best arrangement at present. Even if Li Cangyu was themander, he would still choose this method.


    ***


    In the early stages of the team battle, both sides quietly made money by killing mobs. Then a fierce battle broke out in the northwest corner. Xiao Han¡¯s ability to seize opportunities was very strong. In the online game, he was used to stealth attacks and he liked this dimly lit night map. He saw that the opposite side¡¯s archer had lost 10% blood because of the mobs and the skills were on cooldown. Xiao Han immediately seized the opportunity, using stealth to go around and secretly add a Death Mark to the archer.


    The killer¡¯s Death Mark wasn¡¯t able to be detected by the other person, just like people didn¡¯t know when they were targeted by a killer.


    The Death Mark would increase the killer¡¯s output damage to the target in the next 30 seconds. It also gave the teammates a ¡®I want to kill him¡¯ signal.


    Zhang Jueming saw that Xiao Han had ced Death Mark on the opposite side¡¯s archer and immediately used two auxiliary skills, increasing Xiao Han¡¯s attack power while decreasing the opponent¡¯s defense. Xiao Han decisively used Backstab and Arc Stab to lower the person¡¯s blood to 50%.


    The other side reacted and immediately tried to return fire. However, Xiao Han¡¯s ability to respond was extremely fast and he usedbat stealth to disappear into the night.


    Once he reappeared again, he changed the direction of attack. The dagger in his hand emitted a fierce light as he shed at the opponent¡¯s back. It was the most aggressive attack of the blood kin killer, Whirlwind Stab. Fatal Blow!


    The dagger in his hand was like a spinning de that mercilessly cut at the other side¡¯s body. It forced the opponent¡¯s blood to below 20% and then he used Fatal Blow to kill the opponent!


    [Frost Descends has killed Boundless Horizon, first kill!]


    This news made all the Cann team members stunned. Then the southeast corner also sent good news.


    [Snail Crawling Slowly has killed Xijiang Moonlight!]


    It was the second kill and the killers were the young yers of the Cann team. This made the viewers amazed.


    Thementator Shao Yu quickly said, ¡°Li Xiaojiang also took a human head. Let¡¯s take a look at the rey in the southeast wild area!¡±


    The screen reyed the situation in the lower right corner. Everyone found that the moment the two sides met in the right corner, the berserker Xijiang Moonlight wanted to chase after Li Xiaojiang and ended up being hit by Xie Shurong. The berserker only had a bit of blood left when Ah Shu suddenly stopped and let Li Xiaojiang win the head.


    Chen Weiwei couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°Ah Shu deliberately gave him the head?¡±


    Shao Yu nodded. ¡°He obviously gave the head away on purpose. Otherwise he could¡¯ve killed the yer with a simple attack.¡±


    Chen Weiwei said, ¡°He probably did this to encourage the snail boy fighting in his first team battle.¡±


    Chen Weiwei particrly liked Li Xiaojiang and gave him the nickname of snail boy.


    Shao Yu couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°Cat God didn¡¯te today but the Cann team fortunately didn¡¯t copse. The three old yers brought a new person and took care of the neers. It is good and shows that Cann must be united.¡±


    Chen Weiwei nodded in agreement. ¡°This is actually very difficult. After all, Cat God didn¡¯te. If it was another team and their captain was absent, it is likely they would be unstable and their ying would be a mess. Yet today, the Cann team seems to be telling people that they won¡¯t be bullied even if Cat God isn¡¯t present!¡±


    ***


    Xiao Han and Li Xiaojiang had both taken a head, giving the Cann team a huge advantage. The personal economy of Xiao Li alone exceeded the opponent. Not to mention, Bai Xuan and Gu Siming had stably killed the mobs, making them money. Then Xiao Han and Li Xiaojiang returned and directly bought an attack ne!


    Xiao Han and Li Xiaojiang had a 5% attack buff from killing one person each plus there was the attack ne. The two young boys yed an important role in the ice dragon battle.


    In particr, Li Xiaojiang was well protected by everyone as he stood in the distance. Thanks to the attack bonus, once he cast a ck magic spell¡­ he directly reduced the opponent¡¯s blood to 50%!


    The terrible attack was too scary!


    Shao Yu couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Li Xiaojiang has a really distinctive character. He might be slow but as long as his move hits, it will make people feel very painful! Discarding speed and focusing on attack, this was actually quite scary when cooperating well with teammates!¡±


    Chen Weiwei said, ¡°Yes, now the opposite side is collectively in residual blood. The other Cann members canplete the harvest!¡±


    These words had just ended when Ah Shu flexibly cut into the front row of the other party, disabling all three people in the front row. Then he allowed Xiao Han and Li Xiaojiang to collect the heads of those in residual blood. The formation of the other team copsed and the Cann team sessfully won the ice dragon, increasing their economy!


    The advantage of this slowly umted and the battle reached a critical moment.


    In order to prevent an incident where the other team reversed the situation, Zhang Jueming made the wise decision to directly give up on the fire dragon.


    Now the six people¡¯s attack power was high enough to push through to the crystal. There was no need to be greedy over the fire dragon¡¯s attack bonus. If the other team managed to take it, the advantages gained in the early stages would be lost.


    The Cann team gave up on the fire dragon and pushed directly past the towers in the middle and quickly destroyed the central crystal!


    [Victory!]


    Once the golden word popped up on the screen, Zhang Jueming¡¯s eyes felt hot.


    He didn¡¯t tell his teammates that this was his first team victory in his career. It was the first time since bing a professional yer that hemanded a team battle and won!


    At this moment, he really thanked Cat God for his trust and giving him the opportunity tomand the team.


    He was very grateful to his teammates for their cooperation.


    He wasn¡¯t the captain or vice-captain of the Cann team. He was the oldest yer in the league and an invisible auxiliary that the youngsters carelessly called Uncle Zhang.


    However, the four young teenagers didn¡¯t disobey hismand. Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong also tried to cooperate with him. At this critical moment when Cat God was sick, the won the team battle under Zhang Jueming¡¯smand!

 Chapter 133 – Canglan Team’s Commander Zhang

    <h4>Chapter 133 ¨C Cann Team¡¯s Commander Zhang</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The first team battle was a big victory. Zhang Jueming didn¡¯t feel proud because the second game was the opponent¡¯s home game. Without the advantage of the night map, Xiao Han and Li Xiaojiang couldn¡¯t y as well.


    Sure enough, the map chosen by the other team was Frost Temple.


    This was a map of the angel realm and the whole environment was white, with white buildings towering into the clouds. Frost Temple was covered in ice and snow.


    It was impossible for Li Xiaojiang to reduce his sense of existence on such a map. He wore ck clothes and was an obvious target on the Frost Temple map.


    Xiao Han and Xiao Li¡¯s map advantages no longer existed, making the second game significantly more difficult.


    Today¡¯s opponents weren¡¯t strong but the targeted map brought a lot of trouble to the Cann team, especially Li Xiaojiang. The Frost Temple map didn¡¯t have many trees to hide behind and the horizon was rtively wide. Li Xiaojiang had nowhere to hide and it took a lot of energy for Ah Shu to protect him.


    Zhang Jueming nced at the situation in the lower right wild area and said, ¡°Ah Shu, you will be the main attacker. Don¡¯t worry about Xiao Li. Xiao Li will immediately retreat and lead the other person around.¡±


    This was clearly a shift in the core tactics.


    In thest game, Xie Shurong was the one assisting Xiao Li. The game could no longer be yed like this. Therefore, Ah Shu would use his personal ability to kill and give up on assisting Li Xiaojiang.


    Xie Shurong had long wanted to do this. He heard this and immediately moved forward, wielding the sword in his hand. He used a gorgeous set of moves to tear the fragile opponent and took one head in one go. The explosive ability of the terran swordsman was really powerful!


    Li Xiaojiang assisted Ah Shu by casting spells and ran around when he couldn¡¯t. If he couldn¡¯t kill people then he at least couldn¡¯t give them his head.


    In the beginning, the Shu Libination was suppressed by the other side and had an economic disadvantage. Then once Ah Shu counterattacked and killed one person, the gap was quickly pulled back and he sessfully reversed the situation.


    ***


    In the upper left wilderness area, the cooperation between Xiao Han and Zhang Jueming didn¡¯t produce an immediate effect.


    Xiao Han¡¯s reaction was fast but he was controlled by the opposite two remotes. His ying style was greatly restricted and he was almost killed.


    Fortunately, this little guy was clever. Once he was about to die, he immediately entered stealth and ran away. The mixed-race teenager, he was fierce and decisive when killing people and the speed at which he ran away was also dazzling!


    The audience sent him running away and typed a row of ellipses on the live broadcast room.


    [The mixed-race boy runs faster than a rabbit!] [He is smart!] [It is said that the mixed-raced child is smarter than an average person. I also think Xiao Han is smart.]


    Xiao Han had managed to escape but he was obviously at an economic disadvantage.


    Fortunately, Ah Shu had a rtive advantage after killing one person. This stabilized the situation in the early stages.


    Thissted until the ice dragon refreshed.


    The ice dragon was a very crucial part of the team battle. The early disadvantages could be overturned by the ice dragon. The early advantages could also be countered by sessfully killing the dragon. In the case of a tie, the economic bonus of the ice dragon should bepeted over.


    Zhang Jueming thought about it and soon came up with a sophisticatedyout.


    The moment that both sides started the team battle, he had Li Xiaojiang and Xiao Han ran to the left and right as bait in order to spread out the firepower of the opposite team. He left the protector Gu Siming with Xie Shurong. Ah Shu had the equipment advantage and attack bonus. He had the quick attack and high flexibility of a swordsman, allowing him to cut through the chaotic battle andpletely the heads harvest!


    This type of tactical thinking wasn¡¯t umon in group battles. It was based on the sacrifice of the teammates to cripple the people on the other team. Finally, a good teammate woulde out to harvest the heads. This person must have strong personal ability in order to find the most favourable entry point in the chaotic battle and ensure that they don¡¯t die.


    Zhang Jueming was convinced of Ah Shu¡¯s abilities. He had been ying abroad for three years, meaning Zhang Jueming didn¡¯t hesitate when handing over this important task.


    Xie Shurong didn¡¯t let his teammates down.


    The audience was shocked by the thrilling scenes. In this battle, the fragile Li Xiaojiang died first, then Xiao Han, then Zhang Jueming¡­


    Cann obviously had three people die first. However, at this time, the full of blue Ah Shu was able to find the right timing to suddenly cut into this chaotic battle. He quickly swept through the residual blood opponents and wiped out the team in one breath!


    The audience was still stunned when exciting news popped up on the screen: [Ah Shu is super god!]


    Zhang Jueming hit his thighs. ¡°Very good! Resurrect at the city and speedily return. We will directly push through to the crystal.¡±


    Bai Xuan looked at Zhang Jueming¡¯s thigh with a distressed expression. Old Zhang¡¯smand style was really unrestrained. His thighs were really pitiful as they were currently swollen¡­


    Once the three dead team members resurrected, they took the closest road to the central crystal.


    They weren¡¯t greedy over the fire dragon. The fire dragon was extremely aggressive and it took a lot of fight the dragon. If they weren¡¯t careful, they would die themselves. It was better to push through to the crystal quickly.


    Once the two opposite sides met again, the crystal was already at half blood.


    Super god Ah Shu immediately used the big move Light and Shadow Rotation to prevent the enemies from approaching. Meanwhile, Xiao Han, Gu Siming and Li Xiaojiang concentrated on the crystal with Old Zhang¡¯s help.


    In the end, the blood volume of the crystal was emptied by the three young teenagers and dozens of crystal fragments flew into the air. Then a golden word popped up on the screen: [Victory!]


    Zhang Jueming stood up excitedly and hit his thighs. ¡°We won!¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    He really wanted to ask, ¡®Old Zhang, is your leg okay?¡¯


    The four teenagers immediately gathered together in a pleased huddle. ¡°We won, we won!¡±


    Ah Shu also stood up and smiled. ¡°Old Zhang¡¯smand is great!¡±


    Zhang Juemingughed. ¡°It is due to everyone¡¯s excellent cooperation!¡±


    He wasn¡¯t being humble. The tactics he used today weremon. If the team didn¡¯t have excellent cooperation, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily have won the two team battles.


    In particr, Xie Shurong was the biggest hero in today¡¯s team battle. He assisted Li Xiaojiang and made Xiao Li into a terrible ck magician. Then he became a super god. Ah Shu was the almighty brick of the Cann team, moving wherever he was needed.


    In the absence of Cat God, Xie Shurong was really reliable. He steadily cooperated with Zhang Jueming¡¯s tactics and led the youngsters to victory. He was a first-ss yer!


    The Cann team had two consecutive victories and didn¡¯t need to y a third deciding match. Today¡¯s confirmed score was shown on the big screen.


    14:2.


    They took 10 points in the team battles and four points in the arena. This result was quite good!


    The captain wasn¡¯t there so Vice-Captain Bai Xuan signed the confirmation form handed over by the referee. Then everyone politely went to the other side to shake hands before returning backstage.


    Zhang Jueming immediately took out his phone and called Li Cangyu, ¡°Cat God, are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m much better.¡± Li Cangyu¡¯s voice was still hoarse but he sounded clear-minded. ¡°The fever has receded and I just watched the live broadcast. You yed very well.¡±


    Zhang Jueming scratched his head and smiled cheerfully. ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t let Cat God down!¡±


    Bai Xuan took the phone from his hand and asked, ¡°Cat God, how are you? Should I bring you some cold medicine when Ie back?¡±


    ¡°There is no need to buy medicine.¡± Li Cangyu shook his head. ¡°My father and sister are doctors and they never take medicine when they catch a cold. The natural course of a cold is one week. If you can, it is better not to take medicine. My body is excellent and this small cold will soon pass. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t obey his father¡¯s wishes to be admitted to medical school but there were two doctors at home. He listened to his father and sister talking and knew the basics of medicine.


    Amon cold was usually an ¡®upper respiratory tract infection¡¯, causing sore throat, cough, headache and other symptoms. Their bodies had an immune system that was resistant to external pathogens and could automatically removemon pathogens. The natural course of a cold was normally one week. In other words, even if he didn¡¯t take medicine, the immune system wouldpletely remove the bacteria in one week and he would naturally recover from the cold.


    Taking medicine wasn¡¯t good since if too much was taken, resistance to the drug could develop. In the United States, it was necessary to make an appointment to see a doctor. Many people would just drink water and use ice when they had a cold, making it more conductive to enhancing the body¡¯s immunity. If they took medicine when sick, this would worsen the body¡¯s immune system.


    Li Cangyu knew these medical principles. Last night, he judged that he only had a cold and it hadn¡¯t reached the level of pneumonia. He didn¡¯t go to see a doctor and wanted to rely on his own immunity to resist this minor cold.


    However, Bai Xuan didn¡¯t have a doctor at home. He didn¡¯t know thesemon sense principles. Bai Xuan knew that Li Cangyu¡¯s father was a doctor and no longer argued with him. ¡°Then I won¡¯t buy you medicine. Do you want me to bring back dinner for you?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go out to eat.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t Ling Xuefenge to see you?¡± Bai Xuan suddenly thought this and couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s right next to me. I¡¯m going to have dinner with him.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t buy you food and will see youter tonight!¡± Bai Xuan hung up and told everyone the good news about Cat God¡¯s improvement. The group was relieved and followed their vice-captain to dinner.


    ***


    At the hotel, Ling Xuefeng listened to his call and couldn¡¯t help asking seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t need medicine for a cold? I gave you some cold medicine in the morning.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°I just said that so that Xiao Bai doesn¡¯t bring me medicine. I didn¡¯t mean to me you. Don¡¯t think too much. You gave me medicine for my sake. I am naturally very happy.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng frowned. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Li Cangyu just told Bai Xuan that there was no need for medicine with a cold. Ling Xuefeng, who took the initiative to feed him medicine naturally wasn¡¯t very happy. Li Cangyu rushed over and gently kissed Ling Xuefeng. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean anything by it. Don¡¯t be angry. You see, my fever disappeared so quickly because of you!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng wasn¡¯t angry anymore after seeing Li Cangyue over and kiss him tofort him. He couldn¡¯t help smiling and hugged Li Cangyu around the waist. ¡°Do you want to go to dinner?¡±


    ¡°Yes, let me change my clothes first.¡±


    Li Cangyu quickly changed and left the hotel with Ling Xuefeng.


    The two of them headed to a nearby restaurant and ordered some light dishes, chatting while eating.


    Li Cangyu looked up and asked, ¡°What do you think about the match today under Old Zhang¡¯smand?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°Hismanding was very good and decisive.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the action of giving up on the fire dragon both times was particrly sensible. Li Cangyu nodded in agreement. ¡°Old Zhang usually has a bold personality and is careless. I didn¡¯t expect him to arrange the tactics so carefully. I really didn¡¯t misread him.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t he 26 years old?¡±


    ¡°Yes, his birthday is in June. He will be 27 during the first division.¡± Li Cangyu didn¡¯t sigh. ¡°Like us, he debuted in the first season. However, he is a few years older than us and is the same age as Xu Luo and Song Yang. Captain Xu and Captain Song have already retired. Old Zhang should be the oldest contestant in the Miracle League.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng listened to Li Cangyu¡¯s words and felt somewhat emotional.


    Among the five gods of the first season, the swordsman Song Yang, the white magician Xu Luo and the blood kin assassin Mo Quan had all retired as legends. The remaining Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were two or three years younger than them and were still in the league. They were already veteran yers but Zhang Jueming was older than both of them. It really wasn¡¯t easy for him toe back and y.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s impression of Zhang Jueming from the first season was the talkative captain of Full Moon. His white magician auxiliary style was very dimpared to the white magician output style and he didn¡¯t show any good results in the field. Later, the Full Moon team quietly disbanded and Zhang Jueming waspletely unknown in the history of the Miracle League.


    There were many such people in the league. Most yers couldn¡¯t help leaving the Miracle League without making a mark on it. The fact that Zhang Jueming coulde back showed that apart from his good luck in meeting Cat God, he had already been unwilling to give up.


    A 26 year old could still stand on the field of e-sports. This really took a lot of courage that deserved to be respected.


    Li Cangyu paused before saying, ¡°This time, I let Old Zhang act asmander and he performed spectacrly. I am a bit surprised. It seems that he left the league with many regrets. His teammates weren¡¯t strong and he couldn¡¯t realize many of his tactical ideas.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡±


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°Yes, good teammates are important. The reorganization of Cann has given me a lot of confidence. They yed well despite my sickness. This shows that the overall strength of the team has stabilized and they won¡¯t copse because one person is missing. This is the mostforting thing.¡±


    In the past, the reason why Cann often lost was because Li Cangyu was too important to the team. Once he fell, the team would immediately copse because there was no second person who could withstand the onught of the opposite team.


    The current Cann was different. In addition to his core yers, there was Old Zhang who could act as a temporarymander. There was the stable healer Bai Xuan and Ah Shu who had excellent personal ability and could reliably stabilize the situation. Finally, there were the four hard-working teenagers.


    Li Cangyu felt that the burden on his shoulders was a lot easier. There were many people standing with him and sharing the pressure of the team.


    Ling Xuefeng was pleased for Li Cangyu. Ah Shu, Old Zhang and the four teenagers were undoubtedly lucky to meet Cat God. However, Li Cangyu was also quite lucky to find these powerful teammates to form the Cann team.


    Ling Xuefeng thought this and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Old Zhang¡¯smand today was outstanding. Will you give him more opportunities to train as the vicemander of the team?¡±


    This man really knew him the best to be able to guess his thoughts so quickly.


    Li Cangyu smiled and agreed. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have as much energy as the past. It is good to have Old Zhang share this with him. I n to let himmand more matches in the regr season. I can also obtain new tactical ideas from him, allowing us to y better in the first division.


    Ling Xuefeng saw Li Cangyu¡¯s relieved expression and couldn¡¯t help holding his hand, whispering, ¡°I believe that you will realize your dream this time.¡±


    Li Cangyu dered confidently, ¡°Of course, I have been busy for so many years and it is time to reap the harvest.¡±

 Chapter 134 - Canglan’s Advance (1)

    <h4>Chapter 134 ¨C Cann¡¯s Advance (1)


    </h4>


    The two of them returned to the hotel after dinner. Ling Xuefeng went to the front desk to book another room, intending to stay for the time.


    He suddenly came to Guangzhou to see Li Cangyu due to a temporary decision and he hadn¡¯t bought a return ticket. In any case, Li Cangyu¡¯s body still hadn¡¯t recovered. Ling Xuefeng wanted to stay here a few more days before returning to Shanghai.


    Li Cangyu saw Ling Xuefeng used his ID card to book a room and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°If the team is busy, you should go back first. I will recover from this cold in two days. You don¡¯t have to stay with me.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng looked back and couldn¡¯t help smiling when he saw Li Cangyu¡¯s serious eyes. ¡°I am staying here not just to apany you. There are also some things to deal with.¡±


    Li Cangyu wondered, ¡°Is it a private matter?¡±


    ¡°It is a team matter.¡± Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t intend to hide it and honestly exined, ¡°There is a live broadcasting tform that wants to ask the Wind Colour team to broadcast some games. I have discussed it with the manager and feel there is no harm in it, so I agreed. The headquarters of the live broadcastpany is in Guangzhou. I came here to talk to them.¡±


    ¡°Live broadcasting tform?¡± Li Cangyu thoughtfully spoke, ¡°A first person live perspective of the arena, isn¡¯t this more like an instructional video?¡±


    He had seen some broadcasts before. Many experts used the first perspective to teach the audience the operations of certain sses. Novices watching these live videos could learn many things.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s live broadcast tform wanted to invite team yers to participate in interactive live broadcasts. Viewers would be attracted by the poprity of the yers and the live broadcast tform would gradually expand.


    Many neers had poured into Miracle in recent years, especially after news of the World Competition was released. This year¡¯s system changed and the arena rules were moreplicated than before. Many neers didn¡¯t know how to y. Some e-sports yers would use the first perspective exnation videos to teach everyone, which was very good for new yers.


    Li Cangyu asked, ¡°The live broadcast tform probably didn¡¯t just find the Wind Colour team, right?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Time, Flying Feathers and Ghost Spirits also promised to cooperate with them. On free weekends, yers will go to the arena and y casually, making instructional videos for the novices. This is extra ie so most yers are happy.¡±


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°It seems like Xiao Cheng Wei is the most eager to do this?¡±


    ¡°Well, Time was the first to sign. Cheng Wei said he would go live and he also preempted the room number 6666.¡±


    Li Cangyu whispered, ¡°He should register 2222.¡±


    In the distant Beijing, Cheng Wei suddenly sneezed.


    Ling Xuefeng smiled softly and said, ¡°If there is a chance in the future, open a side ount to apany me in the live broadcast room. I will go there one a fortnight and winning or losing doesn¡¯t matter. Thus, it is a rxing event.¡±


    ¡°If I go, won¡¯t I be recognized?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied, ¡°Just don¡¯t talk.¡±


    Li Cangyu made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture. It was great to be able to apany his boyfriend in the arena and rx after a match. But¡­ Li Cangyu demanded, ¡°I need an appearance fee.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng offered, ¡°I will make you pickled fish if you appear?¡±


    Li Cangyu held out his hand with a satisfied expression. ¡°Deal!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng gently shook his hand and turned back to the front desk to check-in.


    At this time, the Cann team members returned from their meal.


    They saw Li Cangyu in the hall and the four teenagers immediately ran to him. Xiao Gu excitedly hugged Li Cangyu and cried out, ¡°Cat God, we won! 14:2 is so cool!¡±


    Zhuo Hang smiled and added, ¡°Xiao Li and I got four points in the arena. Cat God, do you want to praise me?¡±


    The surrounded Li Cangyu helplessly stretched out his hand and rubbed their heads, stating, ¡°You all did very well. This time I can praise you.¡±


    Gu Siming smiled happily and Zhuo Hang was also proud. Xiao Han thoughtfully bowed his head while Li Xiaojiang stood quietly next to Li Cangyu, not saying a word.


    Ling Xuefeng came back after checking in and found Li Cangyu surrounded by four teenagers.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s heart suddenly felt a bit upset. Was it necessary for these four little guys to stick to Li Cangyu like candy? In addition, that Xiao Gu. Why wasn¡¯t he letting go of Li Cangyu?


    Gu Siming felt cold eyes on the back of his neck and let go of Cat God. He looked back and his eyes brightened. ¡°Eh? Captain Ling is still here?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng told him with a nk expression, ¡°I have something to do in Guangzhou and will be staying a few days.¡±


    The ck fan Gu Siming walked up to him. ¡°Can you give me a signature again?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng agreed. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Bai Xuan saw Ling Xuefeng and took the initiative to step forward, politely saying, ¡°Captain Ling, did youe to Guangzhou on a business trip?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng certainly couldn¡¯t say that he came to take care of a patient. He used the excuse Bai Xuan found for him and nodded. ¡°I had something to do and came here. I heard you were staying in this hotel and dropped by to take a look.¡±


    Bai Xuan nced between him and Li Cangyu before smiling. ¡°That is really a coincidence. Cat God just became sick.¡±


    Li Cangyu coughed because of his guilty conscience and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stand in the hall and chat. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ***


    Everyone took the elevator to the floor where they lived. Li Cangyu suggested, ¡°Everyone is tired from today¡¯s game. We will go back to rest. Tomorrow¡¯s match will still be arranged andmanded by Old Zhang.¡±


    His voice was still a bit hoarse but his state of mind was obviously better. The group put down their worries and returned to their rooms to rest.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s room was next to Li Cangyu. He went to the door and ordered, ¡°Once you go to bed, turn the air conditioner up higher. Don¡¯t make your cold worse.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Go back to take a bath and sleep early. I will find you tomorrow.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other with understanding and returned to their rooms.


    Zhang Jueming was thick-skinned and didn¡¯t realize anything was wrong when he saw them saying goodbye to each other.


    He swiped the door card to enter and asked, ¡°Is your cold really okay?¡±


    Li Cangyu poured a ss a water and took a few gulps before replying, ¡°It is nothing. My body has always been in an excellent state and this minor cold is nothing. By the way, how did you feelmanding the game today?¡±


    Zhang Jueming bluntly replied, ¡°Not bad. Winning is very cool!¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°It is unlikely that the former Full Moon and FTD team would win so beautifully. The current lineup of Cann isn¡¯t mature enough but the young ones are progressing quickly. There are also two stable yers in Xiao Bai and Ashu. Commanding them is very smooth, right?¡±


    Old Zhangughed. ¡°Of course! This is the first time the reactions of my teammates could keep up with mymands. I didn¡¯t need to exin too much and they knew how to do it themselves.¡±


    He paused before adding, ¡°Especially Ah Shu. I never noticed how strong he is before but after personallymanding today¡¯s match, I discovered that Ah Shu¡¯s strongest advantage is that he can react differently ording to different tactics. The speed of his responses is extremely fast and the error rate is low. He always goes where he is needed!¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t often praise Xie Shurong but he really liked Xie Shurong. Compared with the old yers like Bai Xuan and Zhang Jueming, Xie Shurong was younger. However,pared to the four young rookies, Xie Shurong was a senior who had yed for many years.


    In the Cann team, Xie Shurong was a person in the middle. He was younger than Li Cangyu but older than Xiao Han.


    In the past, Xie Shurong became angry and left Flying Feathers to y in the US for several years. He experienced many things staying alone in a foreign country. He might seem like a big boy by the way he often clung to Bai Xuan¡¯s food and refused to wash the dishes. In fact, his mind and state were very stable. He was the most stable yer in the team.


    In the critical moment when Li Cangyu was sick, Xie Shurong stood up and steadied things.


    He wasn¡¯t themander of the match but he was the core of it.


    Li Cangyu thought this and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°I really appreciate Ah Shu¡¯s style. He is different from his two brothers. His sword is fast but he is more inclusive. He can attack and retreat, as well as match with the neers. This is what I like the most.¡±


    Zhang Jueming sighed. ¡°Yes! Cat God is amazing for being up to bring such a person to the Cann team!¡±


    ¡°I happened to meet him in the new district when his contract was about to expire. He was looking for a team to ept him. Perhaps it is fate?¡± Li Cangyu also felt that he was lucky. He never expected to meet Xie Shurong in the new district and for Xie Shurong to be his teammate. It was difficult to exin such a coincidence as anything other than fate.


    Li Cangyu paused before continuing, ¡°Old Zhang, now Cann has gradually be a regr team. After these matches, the mentality of the four young ones have stabilized. In the next regr matches, I want to give you some opportunities tomand. In the first division, the pressure will be huge. There are no disadvantages in having twomanders.¡±


    Zhang Jueming was stunned but quickly understood his meaning. The bold man couldn¡¯t help feeling moved and scratched his head with embarrassment. ¡°Cough, mymand level might not be as good as you think¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu grinned and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°I believe in you.¡±


    ¡®I believe in you.¡¯


    These simple words made Zhang Jueming let go of any worries.


    Cat God believed in him. Why should he hesitate? They were all old yers so let¡¯s just fight it out!


    Zhang Jueming thought this and immediately nodded. ¡°Since you think I am trustworthy, I will try it. However, I have been away from the league for many years. You have to tell me if mymanding isn¡¯t good!¡±


    ¡°Yes, in the future we can study tactics together.¡±


    By training Zhang Jueming as the vicemander, Li Cangyu¡¯s real goal was to relieve some of the pressure of the most stressful yoffs stage. At that time, he might have to y in the pairs arena and wouldn¡¯t have so much energy from beginning to end. There was Zhang Jueming to help him. Why not have a double insurance?

 Chapter 135 – Canglan’s Advance (2)

    <h4>Chapter 135 ¨C Cann¡¯s Advance (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In room 1701, Bai Xuan came out of the bathroom and saw Xie Shurong lying on his bed watching a cartoon on his iPad. He smiled and wondered, ¡°You are so big yet you¡¯re still watching cartoons. Aren¡¯t you afraid of people making fun of you?¡±


    Xie Shurong put his iPad down and looked up at Bai Xuan, raising his eyebrows and pretending to be serious. ¡°I might but an adult but I still maintain a childlike heart. Don¡¯t you know this is very rare?¡±


    Bai Xuanughed. ¡°The meaning is that you aren¡¯t young but you¡¯re still childish.¡±


    Xie Shurong looked at Bai Xuan with a wronged expression. ¡°Why are you always hitting me?¡±


    Bai Xuan ignored him and starting drying his hair.


    Xie Shurong put away his iPad and asked, ¡°Do you really think that Ling Xuefeng came to Guangzhou for a business trip? Why do I feel like it isn¡¯t quite right? He came to Guangzhou for business just as Cat God is sick?¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t meddle. Take care of yourself first.¡±


    Xie Shurong made an innocent expression. ¡°How am I not taking care of myself? Today I yed so well that Old Zhang praised me. You never praise me. You onlyplimented Xiao Li and Xiao Zhuo¡­¡±


    There were some grievances in his voice when heined.


    Bai Xuan put down the hairdryer and looked helplessly back at him. ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re not a 17 or 18 year old neer. Do I need to praise you?¡±


    Xie Shurong got up from the bed and cheekily walked behind him, reaching out to hug Bai Xuan from behind. He ced his chin on Bai Xuan¡¯s shoulder and wondered, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? No matter how good a person is, they are actually looking forward to be praised and acknowledged by others. Can¡¯t you praise me with a few words? I want to hear youplimenting me.¡±


    Bai Xuan had to reach out and pat his head. ¡°Yes, you are very reliable when ying the game. You are especially smart, tall, handsome and you have an impable personality. You even wash dishes better than other people. You are the most perfect person in the world¡­ is this enough?¡±


    Xie Shurong listened to the perfunctory praise and didn¡¯t let go, holding Bai Xuan tighter instead.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t enough?¡± Bai Xuan looked at Ah Shu shamelessly wrapped around him and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Did you intelligence regress to a kindergarten student? Xiao Shu?¡±


    Xie Shurong saw this man¡¯s soft eyes and suddenly found it difficult to breathe.


    Bai Xuan had just showered. His skin was as white as wless jade, his rosy lips were covered with a hint of water vapor, his body was fresh with the smell of shower gel and his voice was so gently that it made people¡¯s hearts¡­


    Bai Xuan saw Xie Shurong staring at him in a daze and couldn¡¯t help reaching out to hit him on the back of the head. ¡°Hey, I am asking you something!¡±


    Xie Shurong, ¡°¡­¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t admit that he was watching a man like this!


    He was the handsome Tree God!


    He wasn¡¯t the Xiao Shu whose intelligence had regressed to a kindergarten student!


    Xie Shurong touched his nose and said, ¡°You just praised me in an exaggerated manner and there is no sincerity at all. Do it again.¡±


    Bai Xuan eximed, ¡°There are too many problems!¡±


    He still looked good despite his anger. His round eyes staring¡­


    The two of them were too close. As long as Xie Shurong slightly leaned forward, he could kiss Bai Xuan on the lips.


    Would his lips be soft when kissed?


    Shouldn¡¯t it be soft? After all¡­ Bai Xuan was such a gentle person. Holding him was sofortable that kissing him must also be soft.


    Xie Shurong put away the strange thoughts that suddenly popped into his mind and pulled back to reality. Then he realized that his body had reacted and he immediately let go of Bai Xuan in an embarrassed manner.


    Bai Xuan didn¡¯t notice anything was wrong.


    He was used to being held by Xie Shurong in a petnt manner. When they were in the United States, Xie Shurong would always try to curry favour in order to not wash the dishes. After returning to China, he would still shamelessly demand ribs from Bai Xuan. This guy was more childish than Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang.


    Bai Xuan had long been ustomed to being hugged by Ah Shu and thought it was just a joke. Therefore, he didn¡¯t care and turned back to the mirror to finish blow drying his hair. ¡°We don¡¯t need to know why Ling Xuefeng came to Guangzhou this time. You just have to know that he and Cat God are equally responsible captains and won¡¯t affect the team due to personal matters.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe in Cat God?¡± Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Do you believe him in any circumstances?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I have been friends with him for many years.¡± Bai Xuan replied.


    Xie Shurong¡¯s heart inexplicably felt ufortable and he frowned. ¡°Is Cat God very important to you?¡±


    Bai Xuan nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes, he is like family.¡±


    A question popped into Xie Shurong¡¯s head. ¡®If he is family to you, what about me? Am I just a teammate? Is he much more important in your heart than me?¡¯


    Once this question popped out, Xie Shurong was startled. Why was heparing himself to Cat God? Cat God was the captain. Wasn¡¯t it normal for Bai Xuan to care more about the captain. Besides, they had been partners for many years and faced a lot of bitterness and setbacks together. There was nothing wrong with them being very close.


    Still, Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit ufortable and sour, like he was jealous.


    Bai Xuan saw that Xie Shurong was suddenly silent and looked back in a confused manner, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Why did Ah Shu seem weird today?


    Bai Xuan ced a hand against Xie Shurong¡¯s forehead in a natural manner. He wanted to see if this guy had a fever. Perhaps he caught it from Cat God? Otherwise, why would he ask such strange questions?


    However, his hand had just touched the forehead when it was suddenly grabbed. Xie Shurong¡¯s fingers were particrly tight and Bai Xuan¡¯s hand was almost crushed. Extremelyplex emotions shed in Xie Shurong¡¯s eyes.


    Bai Xuan looked at him in a bewildered manner. ¡°What is it? Are you in a bad mood?¡±


    Xie Shurong, ¡°¡­¡±


    He quickly released the hand like he got an electric shock. Xie Shurong¡¯s heartbeat was extremely fast as he quickly turned his eyes away. He awkwardly cried out, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    Then he fell down on his bed and buried himself in his quilt.


    Bai Xuan looked at this person wrapped up in the nket and smiled slightly before ignoring him.


    Ah Shu¡¯s sleeping posture was quite interesting. This guy was 21 years old but his personality was like a big boy. Sometimes he would act in a really childish manner. Bai Xuan didn¡¯t find it strange.


    Bai Xuan finished drying his hair and went to sleep.


    In the next bed, Xie Shurong was rolling around in his nket and finding it hard to sleep.


    He has seen many beautiful people before but Bai Xuan was special. His gently temperament entered deeply into his bone marrow. Bai Xuan¡¯s movements, voice, smile and eyes were all gentle. People couldn¡¯t help wanting to be close to him. Even if nothing happened, just listening to him speak was a special type of enjoyment.


    How could Xie Shurong watch a man in a daze? It was just unbelievable¡­


    Xie Shurong mmed his head against the pillows. He close his eyes and slept.


    In his dreams, Bai Xuan once again appeared. He was smiling and looking at his picture, making Xie Shurong¡¯s heart feel unbearably itchy. He wanted to pounce and bit Bai Xuan a few times.


    ***


    Once he woke up the next morning, Xie Shurong found that his underwear was wet and ran to the bathroom to wash it.


    Bai Xuan saw him running to the bathroom and couldn¡¯t help caring. ¡°Do you have diarrhea?¡±


    Xie Shurong sighed as he looked at the white liquid. He felt a bit dazed and distressed.


    At noon, the team gathered in one ce. The match was still beingmanded by Zhang Jueming. Old Zhang carefully arranged the tactics and lineup before taking everyone to the venue.


    The opponent wasn¡¯t strong but there were some minor problems in the team battles. The final score was determined to be 14:7, requiring three rounds in the arena and three rounds for the team battles.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s cold wasn¡¯tpletely better but his mental state was good. Thus, he also went to the venue.


    After the match, he had dinner with Ling Xuefeng while Bai Xuan took the other yers to a group dinner.


    The captain was absent from dinner again, making the teenagers very confused. However, they didn¡¯t dare ask and could only return to the hotel after eating with the vice-captain.


    Xiao Han was chatting with Qin Mo every day to learn Chinese. Today was no exception. On the way back to the hotel, he sent a message to Qin Mo: [My master didn¡¯t have dinner with us is it because he is having dinner with your teacher.]


    Qin Mo replied: [It is polite to type with punctuation.]


    Xiao Han: [Oh.]


    Then he added the punctuation and carefully resent the message.


    Qin Mo was pleased. He always felt that his position at the bottom of the food chain had changed. At least in the matter of learning Chinese, Xiao Han always listened to him!


    [My master went to Guangzhou to sign a contract with the BTA live broadcast tform. Wind Colour promised to cooperate with them. Later, professional yers will broadcast a first perspective video and teachizens how to y the arena.] Qin Mo patiently exined.


    Xiao Han said: [But his room is next door to my master¡¯s room.]


    Qin Mo: [What¡¯s wrong with that?]


    Xiao Han: [He came to see Master and has dinner with Master every day.]


    Qin Mo was surprised: [Is that right?]


    Xiao Han: [What do you think they are talking about all day? Will there be any ns? Is it like when they had me practice with you?]


    Qin Mo: [Get lost! I don¡¯t have time to be your sparring partner! And don¡¯t always use question marks! It is annoying to see!]


    Xiao Han: [Then why do you always use exmation marks?]


    Qin Mo: [¡­]


    Xiao Han: [What does the ellipsis mean?]


    [Your friend Shepherd is offline.]


    Xiao Han looked at Qin Mo¡¯s dark symbol and was still confused. He felt that Chinese was really profound and didn¡¯t understand the meaning of many symbols, especially the ellipsis. The meaning was too rich.


    ***


    Ling Xuefeng stayed in Guangzhou for half a month before returning to Shanghai. During this two week period, the youngsters of the Cann team grew rapidly. The cooperation between Zhuo Li became smoother while Xiao Gu and Xiao Han¡¯s y stabilized. Zhang Jueming and Li Cangyu¡¯smand styles were different but the teammates cooperated well. Cann won more games than they lost and stayed in the top three of the rankings.


    The schedule for the second division was very tight, allowing the intensepetition to hone the yers¡¯ pressure resistance. After a few ups and downs,the four teenagers matured a lot. Even if they asionally lost, they wouldn¡¯t be frustrated as they were in the beginning.


    Next, Li Cangyu started to hone the otherbinations in Cann.


    For example, letting Ah Shu and Zhuo Hang fight together in a fast and fastbination or letting Gu Siming resist the opponents while Xiao Han used this opportunity to assassinate the enemies. There was also Ah Shu and Bai Xuan or Li Cangyu bringing Old Zhang to assist him¡­


    In more than 10 games, it was difficult for the audience to see a repeated lineup. Thementators Chen Weiwei and Shao Yu were very happy to see this because it was refreshing every time they exined a game.


    The audience also noticed that Cat God was using the second division as a training ground.


    The giant teams in the first division were much stronger than the second division. It was impossible to train the neers in the first division or Cann would be in danger of not entering the yoffs.


    On the other hand, the overall strength of the second division was weak. After the Yaohua game that they lost due to Cat God¡¯s mistakes, Cann never suffered when in came to scores and their ranking was stably in the top three. It was reasonable for Cat God to use this opportunity to train the four neers. After all, he was aiming for the first division.


    Time passed quickly and it was the end of April.


    After experiencing more than 10 games, the Cann team finally entered the yoffs stage of the second division with a rank of third.

 Chapter 136 – Playoffs

    <h4>Chapter 136 ¨C yoffs</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The Cann team was third in the rankings and their first opponent in the semi-finals of the yoffs was the second ranked Glory team.


    The rules of the yoffs of the second division were different from the regr season. It was no longer a two victory per stage model. Instead, it used thest one remaining elimination system. This meant that each team would send three sets of partners. If they couldst to the end, they would win one point.


    The rules of the team battle were simr to the regr season but winning also only counted as one point.


    The schedule was: Team A selected a map to y the arena and team battle. Then it would be exchanged with Team B selecting a map for the arena and team battle. If they tied in these four games, there would be a random map selection for a team battle.


    It could be seen that one point in the yoffs was more precious than five points in the regr season.


    The yoffs used the five games, three wins system. Regardless of arena or team battle, whoever took three games would win.


    This rule change was simr to the yoffs of the first division and the World Competition, making the arena as important as the team battle. Moreover, the three rounds partner system paid attention to the cooperation cooperation between partners.


    If the yoffs, anyone who lost would immediately be eliminated.


    The strength of the Cann team wasn¡¯t weak and the youngsters had matured after the regr season¡¯s training, but Li Cangyu didn¡¯t dare act carelessly. If he made a mistake and they lost a match in the yoffs, everything they did would be in vain. Don¡¯t even talk about the World Competition, even the promotion qualification to the first division would be lost.


    They must win the championship of the second division!


    This was the goal that Li Cangyu emphasized in the pre-match meeting.


    The lineup of the Glory team was based on a melee output. Li Cangyu studied the configuration of their members with Old Zhang, Ah Shu and Bai Xuan before finalizing the arenabinations.


    The Cann team chose a forest map to let Xiao Zhuo and Xiao Li take the lead. Xiao Han and Ah Shu would be the middle team and the Li Cangyu and Zhang Juemingbination would finish it off.


    This arrangement could be regarded as a double insurance. Even if the opening pair of Zhuo Li fell into a disadvantage, there was Ah Shu in the middle to stabilize the situation. Finally, Li Cangyu would personally end it to ensure they wouldn¡¯t lose the arena.


    During the team battle, Li Cangyu also had all four old yers participate in order to minimize the error rate.


    ***


    Since all four veterans of Cann yed, there was no suspense in this semi-final game. They won three games in a row with a big score of 3:0!


    Two dayster, the Cann team would y in the finals of the second division and the opponent was the Yaohua team.


    In the regr season, Li Cangyu¡¯s state was affected by his cold and there was a big loss to Yaohua. This team was the strongest team in the second division and the captain and vice-captain were experienced veterans who had yed for several years.


    Li Cangyu still wasn¡¯t worried.


    In the first arena round, he directly had Zhuo Li and Xiao Gu go out topete. It was a rare opportunity in the finals to train their psychological tolerance. Of course, he would be the final guard pair with Old Zhang.


    The match was much harder than thest one because it was for the championship of the second division and to gain the ticket for the first division.


    In the first round, the four young yers were probably too nervous. The disadvantages in the early stages were too great so that even Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t gain back the situation despite his personal strength. The team unexpectedly lost and the score was 0:1.


    In the team battle, the four old yers joined forces. Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong were people who had experienced variouspetitions and were stable. Old Zhang¡¯s psychological state was rtively strong, not to mention Li Cangyu who wasn¡¯t even afraid of the World Competition.


    The four of them joined hands to pressure the opponents and quickly pushed to the crystal, gaining one point and making it a 1:1 draw.


    In the third game, Li Cangyu changed his mind and reced the Zhuo Li and Gu Xiao duos. He had Ah Shu with Xiao Zhuo, Xiao Han with Old Zhang and he personally took Li Xiaojiang to end it.


    There was a great god with them and the youngster¡¯s mental state was robust. The rounds were yed very smoothly. Once Li Cangyu appeared, the two people opposite him were already in residual blood from Xiao Han. Li Cangyu sessfullypleted the harvest and a big 2:1 filled the screen.


    As long as they won another game, the finals would be won!


    Li Cangyu had been close to the trophy many times since bing a professional yer but missed it due to a variety of reasons¡­


    This time, he wouldn¡¯t let the opportunity go!


    Li Cangyu took a deep breath and gathered his teammates together. He said simply, ¡°This is our match point. If we win this game, we won¡¯t have to y the fifth game. Everyone, go all out and make it quick!¡±


    The people who won two games were encouraged and became excited.


    In the crucial second team battle, Li Cangyu sent the most stable lineup of himself, Xiao Gu, Xiao Han, Bai Xuan, Xie Shurong and Old Zhang.


    The Gu Xiao Shu were in the front row for a rapid impact and Li Cangyu used violent suppression from behind. There was also Bai Xuan¡¯s stable healing and Old Zhang¡¯s flexible assistance. The Cann team was really quick and finished the battle in just 20 minutes.


    It was a big score of 3:1! The Cann team won!


    Once the golden ¡®victory¡¯ popped on the screen, Li Cangyu¡¯s performance was calmer than many reporters expected. He just smiled slightly before getting up to gently hug his teammates. The four teenagers jumped with joy while Li Cangyu was calm, as if winning was already expected.


    In the seventh season of the Miracle League, the champion of the second division was the Cann team.


    This could be counted as the first trophy in Li Cangyu¡¯s career.


    He led the FTD team from the first season of the Miracle League and thenter transferred to Wulin. For the three years in Miracle and the three years in Wulin, he never won any team trophies.


    Now that he obtained one, the expression on his face was unusually calm.


    It was because his goal was far beyond this! The champion of the second division, this was just a staged victory and it was only halfway along his path. He wasn¡¯t satisfied and had to move on.


    ***


    Once Li Cangyu led his team members over to shake hands, Captain Wei Hua of the Yaohua team took his hand and seriously told, ¡°Cat God, I hope that you can win the championship of the first division, so that Yaohua losing to you won¡¯t be an injustice.¡±


    Li Cangyu patted him on the shoulder and smiled. ¡°I will try my best.¡±


    The yers in the second division weren¡¯t as strong as the gods in the first division. However, Li Cangyu knew that they worked hard for the same goal and they deserved respect.


    The second division ended and the awards ceremony was held directly at the venue. The president of the Miracle League¡¯s Organizing Committee personally handed him the trophy for the second division. He patted Li Cangyu¡¯s shoulder emotionally and said, ¡°Old Cat, you did well.¡±


    Li Cangyu took the trophy and raised the first trophy in his career to the cheers of the audience.


    The host excitedly asked Li Cangyu, ¡°Cat God, this is the first time you have received a trophy. Do you have any thoughts?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°This is indeed the first trophy since I became a professional yer but there is still the promotion match and morepetitive league waiting for us. I won¡¯t becent because there are more challenges waiting for me.¡±


    There were more challenges waiting for him. This obviously meant he wasing back to challenge the giants in the first division!


    The Wind Colour team¡¯s dormitory.


    Ling Xuefeng saw the bright and firm eyes on theputer screen and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He thought inwardly, ¡®I have been waiting for you toe back. The first division is the real venue to prove your strength.¡¯


    In the second division of the seventh season, the Cann team won the championship, a result expected by many reporters.


    The rapid growth of the several neers in the Cann team showed that the overall strength of the team had improved one step from the beginning.


    Now the Cann team wouldn¡¯t necessarily lose to some teams in the first division.


    Cat God¡¯s ambition wasn¡¯t small and he was looking long-term.


    Now that he returned, it was naturally impossible for him to be satisfied with being the champion of the small second division.


    This trophy was too small to prove his true strength. He repeatedly sent out the young yers in the middle andte stages to prepare for the first division. He was obviously determined that he would be the champion of the second division.


    Of course, he must win the next promotion match!

 Chapter 137 – Promotion Match

    <h4>Chapter 137 ¨C Promotion Match</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The opening ceremony of the first division of the seventh season would take ce on May 10th in Beijing. The promotion match was scheduled for May 1st and the Cann team had a week to prepare.


    After winning the championship of the second division, Li Cangyu took the team back to the Changsha club. Liu Chuan personally sent a car to the high-speed rail station to pick them up for a lively celebration party.


    At the celebration party, Liu Chuan patted Li Cangyu on the shoulder and cried out, ¡°Excellent Cat God!¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Everyone worked hard. The championship is a good start for us but there are more games. We can¡¯t rx. I n to rest in Changsha for three days before going to Beijing to prepare for the promotion match.¡±


    Liu Chuan agreed. ¡°It is good to get there early to familiarize yourself with the situation. The tickets and hotel has already been arranged. You can prepare for the match without worrying about anything.¡± He spoke while pulling out a USB and handing it to Li Cangyu. ¡°This is the data that Zewen gathered on the opponent of the promotion match, the Terminator team. Go back and study it well.¡±


    Li Cangyu received it gratefully. ¡°Thank Captain Wu for me!¡±


    Liu Chuanughed. ¡°There is no need to be polite. Zewen likes organizing data so he enjoyed helping you.¡±


    In the previous sixth season, thest ranked team in the first division was the Terminator team. ording to the rules of the Miracle League, they would have a promotion match with the champion team of the second division to earn a ticket to the first division.


    The opponent of the promotion match had long been identified as the Terminator team.


    ***


    Li Cangyu headed back that night and called the team to his dorm room to carefully study the information on the Terminator team.


    The style of this team wasn¡¯t particrly distinctpared to the other teams in the first division. Their main lineup was the remote magic control style with their ck magician and white magician.


    Captain Liao Zhendong was a famous white magician in the MIracle League. However, his reactions were much slower and his style more stablepared to Cheng Wei.


    He was matched with the vice-captain Lin Ziping, a ck magician with a rtively fast hand speed. It was just thatpared to Yan Ruiwen, vice-captain of the Wind Colour team, he was slightly weaker.


    Liao Zhendong and Lin Ziping¡¯s personal abilities were inferior to Cheng Wei and Yan Ruiwen but their tacit understanding could bepared with any pair in the Miracle League. The two of them had been old partners for many years and the understanding between them was high.


    Thebination of the white magician and ck magician had an unexpected effect. The ck and white magician originally meant to restrain each other could fill in the gaps of their teammate and maximize the power of thebination.


    To be honest, it wasn¡¯t good to fight the Terminator team in the team battles.


    Instead, the best stage was the arena.


    The arena stage in the yoffs used the elimination system. Three sets of partners continuously fought in the arena. If the old partners Liao Zhendong and Lin Ziping were in the arena, thebinations of Zhou Li and Gu Xiao couldn¡¯t beat them. However, Xie Shurong and Xie Shurong would be enough to break theirbination.


    This way, the Terminator team would be at a disadvantage in the arena.


    Li Cangyu focused on tactical research. ¡°ording to the rules of the promotion match, the Cann team will choose a map for the arena first, then the Terminator team will choose for the arena. This will be repeated with the team battles. If the four games end up in a 2:2 result, a fifth team battle round will be yed.¡±


    ¡°The Cann team has an advantage in the arena stage and we should try to win the home and away rounds of the arena as much as possible. As long as we win the two arena games and take another game, we can win with a score of 3:1.¡±


    The yoffs used the final score to judge the victory. It counted as one point whether the team won in the arena or the team battles.


    This way, a team with superiority in the team battles or superiority in the arena could arrange their lineup ording to their strengths and selectively win points.


    In fact, the changes to the arena stage of the seventh season was equivalent to continuous team battles, but the six person team battle was more focused on overall cooperation while the pairs arena was focused on the connection between a duo.


    Li Cann was full of confidence that Cann could make a smooth transition in the arena.


    ***


    The Cann team headed to Beijing on April 28th. Li Cangyu had many friends in Beijing but he didn¡¯t take the time to visit them. Instead, he closed himself off in the Inte cafe that Liu Chuan secretly rented.


    There couldn¡¯t be the slightest mistake in this game or everything would be wasted!


    On the afternoon of May 1st, the e-sports venue in Beijing was crowded with people. Thementators for this match, Shao Yu and Chen Weiwei also came from Guangzhou to Beijing.


    The two of them had been exining the second division and the promotion match was the one with the highest requirements. Thus, the two of them dressed up in clothes that were more formal than usual.


    Chen Weiwei said with a smile, ¡°I believe that many people are concerned with the promotion match today. Apart from the fans of the Terminator and Cann teams, there are many fans of the teams in the first division worried about this match. It is because the winner of this match will gain a ticket for the first division andpete with the teams there for the championship of the seventh season!¡±


    Shao Yu added, ¡°At present, the online predictions show that 60% expect Cann to win and 40% expect Terminator to win. This ratio shows that many viewers acknowledge the strength of the Cann team. After all, there is Cat God!¡±


    Chen Weiwei said, ¡°Of course, there are four neers who just debuted. Their experience with the league iscking and they are unreliable. The Terminator team has yed in the league for several years and the yers are experienced. It isn¡¯t certain who will win yet. The key is how they y on the field.¡±


    Shao Yu agreed. ¡°In particr, the ability of the four teenagers in the Cann to resist the pressure will be the key to winning or losing this match.¡±


    The audience thought so as well. People like Li Cangyu who experienced many ups and downs would have a strong mental state. No one doubted this. The fact that he could make aeback after three years in Miracle and three years in Wulin showed that this man¡¯s heart was as strong as iron.


    Bai Xuan was his old partner who walked with him for many years. He naturally wouldn¡¯t be afraid in this match. Xie Shurong and Zhang Jueming were old yers and their faces were quite calm.


    The key was still the four teenagers. The youngsters who just debuted were all 17 or 18 years old. If they couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and made mistakes¡­ these mistakes were likely to ruin the team¡¯s advantage.


    The Cann fans were very worried about this and desperately wrote: [Four youngsters,e on! Don¡¯t let Cat God down!] [The four kittens of Cann, I believe in you!]


    At this time, the team members in uniforms were gathered in the soundproof room. It could be seen that Li Cangyu looked very rxed but the four teenagers seemed a bit nervous. This was also normal. After all, it was an important event that determined the fate of the team. The young yers couldn¡¯t be as calm as the old yers.


    ***


    The promotion match, the Cann team¡¯s map selection.


    For the first arena game, Li Cangyu selected the Demon Forest map. This was the most familiar map for several teenagers and ensured that they could y well.


    The firstbination he sent was Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang.


    The Zhuo Libination wasn¡¯t strange to people. The two yers teamed up many times in the second division¡¯s regr season. After such a long training period, the two of them had formed a good understanding. Zhuo Hang was responsible for protection while Li Xiaojiang was responsible for the output.


    The Terminator team saw this and immediately sent abination of archer and healer.


    Ling Xuefeng frowned from where he was watching under the stage. It was estimated that Cann would lose this round.


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps were effective against melee sses but it was hardest for a hunter to deal with a ranged archer. He couldn¡¯t ce traps next to the archer while the arrows could hit him from a distance.


    Sure enough, the archer took advantage of the long attack distance and suppressed Zhuo Hang. The enemies still had more than half blood left when the Zhuo Libination were sent off.


    The first round of the elimination arena was a serious disadvantage. Both Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang were afraid to speak because they knew that if this game was lost, Cat God¡¯s early preparations would be in vain!


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t say anything. He just calmly patted their heads before sending the second pair¡ªXie Shurong and Xiao Han!


    Thisbination made the Cann fans cheer with excitement.


    Tree God and the mixed-race teenager were the representatives of the fast actions and quick responses in the Cann team. They were quick to y and could definitely make the Terminator team¡¯s two remote sses cry!


    The quickbination of Xiao Han and Xie Shurong was really powerful.


    Xiao Han entered stealth and targeted the opposite archer while Xie Shurong¡­ he yed the role ¡®special healer killer¡¯ from the Flying Feathers team, chasing the healer and making them unable to cast a spell.


    Bai Xuan was really distressed while watching. He might be teammates with Ah Shu but when he saw Xie Shurong chasing the healer, he was reminded of the match where he was killed 10 times¡­


    Shu Xiao sessfully killed the Terminator team¡¯s remotebination and faced the secondbination¡ªa berserker and swordsman.


    Thisbination didn¡¯t have much advantage against Xie Shurong and Xiao Han but there was no other way. There was no one else they could send from Terminator since the captain and vice-captain were required to be the guard.


    Xie Shurong and Xiao Han died with the other team¡¯sbination,pletely wiping out the disadvantage of the earlier round.


    For the third round, the two teams would send their guardbination. There were no idents with the Terminator team and they sent their acebination of Liao Zhendong and Lin Ziping. Meanwhile, the Cann team¡¯sbination made the fans shout with excitement.


    ¡ªOld Cat, White Fox.


    It was the Li Cangyu and Bai Xuanbination.


    The two men had been partners since the first season six years ago. They experienced so many years of ups and downs yet Bai Xuan never left Li Cangyu.


    They created the FTD team together, transferred to another game together, faced two team disbandments together and teamed up again.


    They were no longer just teammates but were family.


    The tacit understanding between them didn¡¯t lose to any partners in the Miracle League. Even the Ghost Spirits Lou and Zhangbination didn¡¯t dare say that their understanding was higher than that of Cat and Fox.


    This was a full six years partnership!


    Li Cangyu just needed to give a look or position himself in a certain way and Bai Xuan could tell what he wanted to do.


    Cat and Fox appearing in the third round of the arena was sure to make the audience enjoy themselves! Thanks to the healing, Li Cangyu personally told them what it meant by an old cat who wouldn¡¯t die!


    Thanks to Bai Xuan adding blood to him, he could move with his pets and smash thebination from the Terminator team.


    The Cann team won the first arena game without any suspense. They temporarily took the lead with a score of 1:0.


    ***


    Under the stage, audience member Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°Cat God with a healer, how can we fight this? It is a bug! We should talk to the chairman of the league about not letting healers y in the arena!¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled. ¡°In any case, there are the team battles. Cat God doesn¡¯t have enough energy to y four games in a row. I think he will only y once in the arena.¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t necessarily the case.¡± Su Guangmo¡¯s voice was suddenly heard from next to him.


    Cheng Wei looked back with surprise. ¡°Eh? Captain Su is here as well!¡±


    Su Guangmo said with a smile, ¡°It is the opening ceremony of the first division in a few days. I just came to Beijing early to prepare. It isn¡¯t just me. Many people came to the venue today. Captain Ling is over on that side.¡±


    Cheng Wei followed his directions and saw Ling Xuefeng watching the screen with a nk expression, the side profile looking like a perfect statue.


    ***


    There was a short break and Cann¡¯s home team battle began.


    Li Cangyu took Li Xiaojiang with him in this team battle, probably to aim for the white magician on the Terminator team. However, the w of Li Xiaojiang¡¯s slow casting was caught by the opponents in the first team battle. In particr, the archer kept staring at Li Xiaojiang and interrupting his casting, meaning that many of Li Xiaojiang¡¯s skills couldn¡¯t emerge.


    The Cann team wasn¡¯t able to ovee the early disadvantage in the team battle and the score changed to 1:1.


    Under the stage, Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious. ¡°How is it 1:1? Ah, the next arena game must be won!¡±


    He was only watching but he looked more excited than Cat God who was ying on the field. He was worthy of being called the first brainless fan in the Miracle League.


    Tan Shitian looked at him helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Cann¡¯s advantage in the arena is huge.¡±


    Sure enough, for the first round of the arena, Li Cangyu sent the Shu Libination.


    Xie Shurong took the lead with Li Xiaojiang. Under Ah Shu¡¯s strong protection, Li Xiaojiang could finally use his high damage skills and sessfully killed the opponent¡¯s meleebination, giving his team the advantage.


    Xiao Han and Xiao Gu appeared in the second round. They were two neers but Gu Siming¡¯s impact stylebined with Xiao Han¡¯s ability to grasp opportunities made it a rtively stablebination.


    The two people maintained the advantage and then Li Cangyu took Zhuo Hang toplete the harvest, winning the game.


    The score was 2:1 and the Cann team was at match point!


    As long as they took the next team battle, Cann could directly win 3:1.


    To the surprise of the audience, Cat God didn¡¯t y in this team battle. He actually let Zhang Jueming takemand!


    The Terminator team hadn¡¯t expected this and had sent a lineup specifically aimed at Li Cangyu¡¯s elf summoner. The result was that they were stunned by Old Zhang¡¯s violent crushing tactics and fell into a disadvantage.


    Liao Zhendong wanted to reverse the situation when the ice dragon refreshed but Xie Shurong obviously wouldn¡¯t give them such an opportunity. Xie Shurong took Xiao Gu and Xiao Han to rapidly break through the front row, directly sweeping away the Terminator team!


    The Cann team grasped this match point and pushed to the crystal. The score changed to 3:1 and they directly won!


    The four teenagers jumped excitedly. Li Cangyu smiled and stretched out his arms for a big hug with his teammates.


    ***


    The sudden change inmanders at a crucial moment left many viewers confused. They thought that Cat God was using tactics. After all, Cat God was known for his ¡®tactical unpredictability¡¯ in the league.


    In fact, Ling Xuefeng watched from under the stage and knew that Li Cangyu¡¯s status couldn¡¯t keep up.


    In the first three games, Li Cangyu exposed his highest hand speed. In particr, the Cann team had a hard time in the second game because Li Xiaojiang was targeted. That¡¯s why he consumed a lot of energy letting out a burst of hand speed to suppress the Terminator team.


    Then he went on to y in the third game. After so many high-intensity continuous games, he probably realized that he might not be able to cope with the fourth game. Thus, in order to avoid any mistakes, he handed over themand to Old Zhang.


    It could be found that he was actually very careful with the lineup arrangements for the arena and team battle stages. In the third game that was the arena mode, he didn¡¯t bring Bai Xuan in order to give Bai Xuan some time to rest.


    It was good that Zhang Jueming won the fourth game. If he lost, Li Cangyu would be in a good state for the fifth game thanks to the break.


    This was the safest approach.


    Ling Xuefeng proudly watched the smiling man in the soundproof room. Li Cangyu was a calm, steady and determined person. He was the most handsome person in the eyes of fans and also the most precious lover in Ling Xuefeng¡¯s heart.


    It was great to see him win this promotion match. It meant that the big cat who loved to eat fish had finally returned to Miracle.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s lips slightly curved amongst the deafening apuse of the audience.


    ***


    In thementators¡¯ room, Chen Weiwei resisted the urge to cry. ¡°Congrattions to the Cann team for their 3:1 victory! This means that the Cann team will get the ticket to participate in the first division of the seventh season! Let¡¯s once again congratte the Cann team with warm apuse!¡±


    Shao Yu also excitedly eximed, ¡°Congrattions on Cat God¡¯s return! After three years of being away, he is finally back! This time he has returned to the league with a brand new Cann team. I believe that he will continue to bring you more wonderful scenes in the first division!¡±


    In the soundproof room, Li Cangyu briefly celebrated with this teammates before going to the other room to shake hands.


    Compared to the Cann team¡¯s joy, the Terminator members naturally weren¡¯t happy. The promotion of the Cann team meant that Terminator would be downgraded. In the future, they could only y in the second division.


    ¡­It was still better than the team disbanding.


    Liao Zhendong quickly adjusted his mood and shook Li Cangyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Congrattions to Cat God.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t give up when the FTD team disbanded. Captain Liao, I believe that you won¡¯t easily give up, right?¡±


    Liao Zhendong was stunned before soon reacting. He finally smiled as he cried out, ¡°Of course!¡±


    It was just a downgrade to the second division. It wasn¡¯t impossible to y the game. In the face of a tough person who didn¡¯t give up for six years, how could he say that he wanted to give up?


    Li Cangyu smiled and gently patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Refuel.¡±


    He himself had been eliminated by strong teams countless times. This feeling was veryfortable so he understood Liao Zhendong¡¯s mood. Words offort might be of little use but he believed a truly determined person wouldn¡¯t be easily defeated by setbacks.


    ***


    In the live broadcast room, the screen suddenly showed the audience and people started cheering madly. Chen Weiwei excitedly cried out, ¡°We just saw that there are several familiar gods in the VIP section. There is the Time team¡¯s Captain Tan and Vice-Captain Cheng Wei, the Flying Feathers team¡¯s Captain Su and Vice-Captain Yu as well as the handsome Captain Ling. It seems they are very concerned with this match!¡±


    ¡°Cat God is Captain Ling¡¯s old rival, Xie Shurong is the younger brother of Captain Su and Vice-Captain Yu while Cheng Wei is Cat God¡¯s most loyal fan¡­ it isn¡¯t surprising that these great gods would appear at the venue.¡± Shao Yu said with augh. ¡°Next week is the opening ceremony of the first division. The addition of Cat God should cause a big shuffle in the seventh season¡¯s standings.¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡± Chen Weiwei said, ¡°Audience members, please continue to support the first division of the seventh season! Shao Yu and I will bementating on the Champions League tournament next. Any interested audience members are wee to watch it. Thementating for the first division will be handed over to Sister Bing and Kou Hongyi!¡±


    The camera cut to another room where Yu Bing and Kou Hongyi were sitting and watching the game.


    The handover of thementators could be regarded as the sessful handover of the second division to the first division.


    Kou Hongyi smiled and said, ¡°First of all, congrattions to Cann for their sessful promotion to the first division. Sister Bing, shall we give some shortments on the match?¡±


    Yu Bing nodded calmly. ¡°In this match, the lineup from beginning to end reflects Cat God¡¯s precise tactics. There are manybinations that appeared in the arena but if you study it carefully, you can find Cat God¡¯s care. For example, after losing the second game that was the team battle, Cat God sent Li Xiaojiang with Xie Shurong in the third game. Ah Shu¡¯s protection of Li Xiaojiang allowed for a victory in the arena and for Li Xiaojiang to regain his confidence.¡±


    Kou Hongyi realized. ¡°It seems that Cat God isn¡¯t only considering victory when ites to the lineup. He is also taking into ount the psychological state of the young yers.¡±


    Yu Bing said, ¡°Yes, Cat God has always been a decisive but careful captain. I am looking forward to the Cann team¡¯s performance in the first division.¡±


    The screen showed all the teams in this year¡¯s first division. Kou Hongyi immediately introduced them. ¡°With the smooth promotion of the Cann team, the eight teams in the seventh season have also changed. There is Wind Colour, Time, Flying Feathers, Ghost Spirits, Pure Cleansing, Red Fox, Cheetah and the just promoted Cann!¡±


    Yu Bing added, ¡°The opening ceremony of the first division will be held in Beijing on May 10th. The audience is wee to watch it on time! The seventh season¡¯s first division will be exined by me and Kou Hongyi.¡±


    There was a rare smile on the normally indifferent looking Yu Bing.


    Cat God had finally returned and the seventh season she was looking forward to has started. As a former Red Fox captain and current officialmentator, she was fortunate to be able to witness the most intense season in the history of the league.


    ***


    Once he shook hands with the other team, Li Cangyu came to the big stage with his team members and bowed to thank the audience for their support.


    Apuse thundered and the lights on the stage were dazzling. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t see the faces of the audience members but he knew there were many friends watching today. LIng Xuefeng, Cheng Wei and Su Guangmo should¡¯vee here. They wanted to witness the moment of his return and fortunately, he didn¡¯t let them down.


    The host came forward and handed the microphone to Li Cangyu. ¡°Cat God, with this victory, you are going to join the top eight teams in the first division. What do you want to say to these powerful opponents?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled at the camera and dered, ¡°I aming back. Please be prepared to ept the challenge of the Cann team.¡±


    He said this in a very calm manner but he was throwing a huge gauntlet to the other teams in the Miracle League.


    Under the stage, Cheng Wei jumped up excitedly. ¡°Great! Cann finally advanced! Cat God is so handsome, this sentence is too handsome!¡±


    Tan Shitian helplessly said, ¡°Cat God¡¯s words also includes you.¡±


    Cheng Wei was stunned. He scratched his head as he thought about this and quietly sat down.


    Su Guangmomented, ¡°It seems there will be a bad fight in this year¡¯s league!¡±


    Tan Shitianughed. ¡°When has it ever been a good fight?¡±


    Su Guangmo alsoughed. ¡°Indeed, every season is hard.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng heard Li Cangyu¡¯s deration but he only slightly smiled. He seemed to be saying, ¡®I am waiting for you.¡¯


    ***


    Among the many gods in the Miracle League, the team that could win the championship depended on some luck as well as strength. Every season wasn¡¯t easy to y but this season would be particrly fierce.


    In the seventh season, the system changedpletely and Cat God returned with a new team. This was also a new starting point for the Miracle League.

 Chapter 138 – Pre-season Meeting (1)

    <h4>Chapter 138 ¨C Pre-season Meeting (1)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The news of the Cann team¡¯s victory in the promotion match soon spread through the e-sports circle. As the owner of the Dragon Warriors Club, Liu Chuan personally went to the venue to watch and immediately came backstage after the match.


    Once he got backstage, he saw the four teenagers of the Cann team surrounding Li Cangyu. Their faces were full of excitement and joy, especially Gu Siming who was jumping around. Li Cangyu was very calm as he smiled and spoke to them. Then he saw Liu Chuan and came over. ¡°Boss, we won.¡±


    Liu Chuan smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Everyone did well. Let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight. My treat!¡±


    The group immediately cheered.


    Just then, a handsome man came this way. Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes light up when he saw the person and he smiled in wee. ¡°You also came to watch the match?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xuefeng nodded and whispered, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    He spoke while stretching out his arms. Li Cangyu hugged him in a natural manner. This hug seemed to be the simplest congrattions between friends. Only Li Cangyu knew how warm his heart felt the moment he gently hugged the man in front of him.


    Ling Xuefeng personally came to the venue to witness Li Cangyu¡¯s return to the league? Li Cangyu had expected him toe but couldn¡¯t help feeling happy when he actually saw the person.


    The two of them hugged for a while, forcing the teammates to wait until the hug ended.


    Li Cangyu was probably aware of the sight behind him and let go of Ling Xuefeng. Then he turned back to Liu Chuan. ¡°This is the captain of the Wind Colour team, Ling Xuefeng. Ling Xuefeng, this is the owner of the Dragon Warriors club, Liu Chuan.¡±


    Liu Chuan smiled and held out a hand. ¡°Captain Ling, I have long admired you.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng also held out his hand to shake. ¡°God Chuan, I¡¯m d to meet you.¡±


    This was the first time Ling Xuefeng and Liu Chuan had met but the e-sports circle was only so big. Liu Chuan was the first e-sports yer to be the owner of a club and it was said that everyone in the e-sports circle knew who he was. He was a legendary yer, not to mention the size of the Dragon Warriors club was bing bigger and bigger. Now he had signed the Cann team to enter Miracle. Ling Xuefeng had naturally heard of this person.


    Liu Chuan also had a very deep impression of Ling Xuefeng. It was due to the data on the Miracle League team members that Wu Zewen organized. Among them, the 24 year old Ling Xuefeng was ranked at the front. He also led the Wind Colour team to win the championshipst season. His ying was stable and he was the strongest opponent standing in the way of Li Cangyu¡¯s return to Miracle.


    The two of them simply shook hands, not intending to talk. Li Cangyu patted Ling Xuefeng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I will go to dinner with my team first. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Okay, I will contact youter.¡±


    The group had just taken a few steps forward when they saw Tan Shitian, Cheng Wei, Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng walk over. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Isn¡¯t today really lively? Such a big group is weing me back?¡±


    Zhuo Hang immediately hid behind Bai Xuan and pretended he didn¡¯t exist.


    Cheng Wei saw Li Cangyu and excitedly rushed over, happily hugging him and crying out, ¡°Cat God, Cat God, congrattions! Great, I will be able to see you in the future!¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°You want me to abuse you on the field?¡±


    Cheng Wei was dissatisfied. ¡°Maybe I will abuse you!¡±


    Li Cangyu patted him on the head. ¡°Wake up, how can you abuse me?¡±


    Cheng Wei boasted, ¡°I am much more powerful than I was before. Believe it!¡±


    Tan Shitian walked over with a smile. ¡°Congrattions to Cat God.¡±


    Su Guangmo also came over. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Then he reached out and patted Xie Shurong on the shoulder. ¡°Wee back.¡±


    Xie Shurong was puzzled. ¡°Brother, you came to Beijing so early? Doesn¡¯t the first division start on May 10th?¡±


    Su Guangmo exined, ¡°There will be a meeting for captains tomorrow. I went one day ahead to watch your match with Xiao Yu.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng had been following Su Guangmo like a ghost. He had a low existence as always. Xie Shurong looked over at him and he only smiled gently. Xie Shurong knew that Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t like to talk and just returned the smile.


    ***


    After greeting some old friends, Li Cangyu took everyone to dinner with Liu Chuan. Liu Chuan had already booked a table for the party.


    During dinner, Li Cangyu took the initiative to stand up and make a toast. ¡°This time, everyone yed a role in our sessful promotion. I want to toast everyone!¡±


    The group immediately stood up and raised their sses, shouting, ¡°Cheers!¡±


    In retrospect, it wasn¡¯t easy toe all this way. However, everyone knew that the teams in the second division were weaker and rtively easier to face than the giants of the first division. The promotion was just the beginning of a new phase for everyone. There was only nine days until the opening of the seventh season¡¯s first division. They couldn¡¯t rx.


    Everyone sat down and Li Cangyu continued speaking. ¡°Tomorrow, I will participate in the pre-season preparatory meeting with Bai Xuan. The others will go back to Changsha to pack their luggage. I will give you a week off. Everyone, use this time to rest and recharge your batteries. Then we will go to Beijing on March 9th to participate in the opening ceremony of the first division.¡±


    Liu Chuan had no opinion on Li Cangyu¡¯s decision. ¡°Tomorrow I will go back to the club with everyone. Cat God, after the meeting, remember to send me the schedule. I will arrange the team¡¯s round-trip tickets and hotels in advance, leaving the training time to you.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°No problem. I will send the schedule to your email.¡±


    ***


    They returned to the hotel and Li Cangyu went to sleep directly after taking a shower.


    His spirit had been highly strained during this time, especially the days of closed door training before the promotion match. He stayed upte every night. Now that the promotion match was over, his spirit rxed and his sleep was particrly deep.


    At noon the next day, Zhang Jueming woke up up before setting off for the airport. ¡°Cat God, it is almost time for the meeting. You should get up!¡±


    Li Cangyu rubbed his eyes and sat up. He found it was already bright and couldn¡¯t help rubbing his temples. ¡°How did I sleep so long? It is already noon.¡±


    Zhang Juemingughed. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai said that you should find him to have lunch once you wake up. I have to go to the airport first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, pay attention to safety on the road.¡±


    Li Cangyu finished washing up and headed to the next room where Bai Xuan had already packed up. Once he heard the doorbell, Bai Xuan immediately opened the door and looked at him. ¡°You actually slept until noon. Are you that tired?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine after getting a lot of sleep. Shall we have lunch first?¡±


    ¡°Okay, we will go to the meeting after you¡¯re done eating.¡±


    The two people ate lunch near the hotel before taking a taxi to the venue. Due to encountering a traffic jam, almost everyone else was present when they arrived.


    The first division¡¯s preparatory meeting was held at an official hotel that cooperated with the league. Apart from the captains and vice-captains, there were a number of media reporters from well-known e-sports websites and magazines present.


    Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan were surrounded by reporters as soon as they arrived.


    ¡°Cat God, what do you want to say to the fans about making it to the first division?¡± ¡°Cat God, previously you didn¡¯t get a trophy after so many years in Miracle and Wulin. This time you came back, do you have confidence in winning the prize?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Of course I am confident that I will win the prize. Otherwise, why did Ie back?¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    This sentence was really domineering! What was the point ofing back without winning the prize? He came back to get the prize!


    A female reporter stepped forward and said excitedly, ¡°Cat God, have you discovered that after the Cann team¡¯s promotion yesterday, your Weibo has rise by tens of thousands of fans overnight?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Cangyu was a bit surprised before smiling honestly. ¡°Thank you for the attention. I was previously too busy to go online but I will post on Weibo in the future. I can¡¯t write small paragraphs to amuse everyone like Captain Tan but I can share with you many fish eating methods.¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    Sharing the methods to eat fish? Cat God, you are an e-sports yer, not a chef! We aren¡¯t following you to see you eat fish!


    A reporter ran over and asked Bai Xuan, ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, do you have anything you want to say?¡±


    Bai Xuan nced over at Li Cangyu and smiled. ¡°You can find my Weibo from Cat God¡¯s friends list. In the future, I will also go on Weibo and share with you a wide variety of food.¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    The Cann team should change its name to the Food team. The vice-captain didn¡¯t know how to take about tactical rted issues but was happy to talk about food¡­ how could they have a good interview?


    Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan were tacit partners and fooled the reporters with these simple sentences.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t good to answer many questions before the matches. It was easy to be beaten by their own words if they were too exaggerated. If they were too modest, some people would say they were acting contrived. It was better to wait for the real matches before answering questions.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t want to be targeted before the matches started because he was too high profile. After all, the shot hits the bird that pokes its head out! (TL: Conformity is better than individuality. It wasn¡¯t good to stand out)


    ***


    The two of them walked into the meeting and found many captains and vice-captains already sitting down.


    At the meeting ce, the seats of the captains and vice-captains had been set in advance. The team seats were arranged ording to the initials in pinyin. The C of Cann and F of Wind Colour (Feng Se in pinyin) happened to be next to each other.


    Originally, the seat arrangement was Ling Xuefeng, Yan Ruiwen, Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan. However, after seeing Li Cangyu, Yan Ruiwen politely stood up and shook hands with him. Then he consciously changed seats with Ling Xuefeng.


    Thus, Ling Xuefeng sat next to Li Cangyu.


    Li Cangyu nced at Yan Ruiwen and couldn¡¯t help praising in his heart, ¡®You are really sensible!¡¯


    Yan Ruiwen gave him a friendly smile before looking back at the podium.


    Wind Colour¡¯s vice-captain had a rtively weak presence. After all, Ling Xuefeng was such a strong captain that he covered up the light of the vice-captain.


    In fact, Yan Ruiwen was Ling Xuefeng¡¯s best assistant. He took care of many daily arrangements in the Wind Colour team. Yan Ruiwen had debuted in the second season and was three years younger than Ling Xuefeng. He was a neer discovered by the former vice-captain Yuan Shaozhe. Ling Xuefeng also often guided him during his debut year, causing him to feel considerable respect for Ling Xuefeng.


    He knew that the two men had a lot to talk about and consciously changed seats. This was enough to see the man¡¯s careful nature.


    Li Cangyu sat next to Ling Xuefeng and saw his handsome side profile. He couldn¡¯t help whispering, ¡°I can finally be with you.¡±


    A smile appeared on Ling Xuefeng¡¯s serious face and he spoke in a low voice, ¡°Sit down and don¡¯t be photographed by reporters.¡±


    Li Cangyu whispered, ¡°Why should I be afraid of being photographed? I will just say that I am sending you a challenge. You will end up in second ce.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng looked into his smiling eyes. This straightforward person always challenged his limits. If there weren¡¯t so many people present, Ling Xuefeng would hold him down and kiss him speechless.


    The two men faced each other. On the podium, the Miracle League¡¯s chairman Nan Jiangang finally stood at his spot. His low-pitched voice was amplified by the microphone. ¡°Colleagues of the Miracle League, team captains, vice-captains and journalist friends, a good afternoon to everyone. The pre-season preparatory meeting for the seventh season of the Miracle League has now officially started.¡±

 Chapter 139 – Pre-season Meeting (2)

    <h4>Chapter 139 ¨C Pre-season Meeting (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Chairman Nan Jiangang didn¡¯t like to speak very much, especially official words. Thus, every time there was a meeting to open the Miracle League, he would speak particrly simple and concise words.


    This time was the same. He first read the changes to the system before letting his assistant put the details on the big screen.


    ¡°The first division¡¯s regr season has more changespared to the second division. The second division doesn¡¯t divided between home and away games for Team A and B. The first division will have one match yed at home and one match on the road. It is a practice in previous years to go to the city where the home team is located.¡±


    ¡°Unlike previous years, the home team has the right to freely choose the maps and the mode.¡±


    ¡°It is the so-called right to choose. In other words, every match in the first division will have three games. The three games can all be the arena or they can all be the team battle. The rules of the team battle will be the same. The home team can specifically choose if the mode will be the arena or team battle.¡±


    The venue fell silent as it seemed that many people couldn¡¯t respond to this ¡®free choice¡¯.


    Nan Jiangang said, ¡°You can ask questions if you don¡¯t understand anything.¡±


    Cheng Wei, vice-captain of Time, immediately raised his hand and asked, ¡°Chairman, what does free choice mean?¡±


    Nan Jiangang exined, ¡°In other words, the form of the three games can be freely chosen between either the arena or team battle.¡±


    Cheng Wei was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this unfair? For example, the Cann team is strong in the arena. If they keep choosing the arena and don¡¯t choose the team battle, how will the other teams face them?¡±


    Nan Jiangang said with a smile, ¡°The home side can freely choose but it will be different for the away matches. If today was the Time team¡¯s home match against Cann, then you can choose the team battle that the Time team is confident in for all three games.¡± Nan Jiangang paused before continuing his exnation, ¡°Every team has advantages and disadvantages. This will be exchanged for the home and away matches, making it very bnced overall.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I get it. The home match you can select the advantages but you will be targeted during the away matches. This is simr to the map selection!¡± Cheng Wei finally realized what was going on. He scratched his head and sat down.


    Zhang Shaohui, the vice-captain Ghost Spirits, immediately raised his hand and asked, ¡°Is the right of free choice for all three games? For example, when we are at home, I can choose one team battle and two arena games, or two team battles and one arena game? The order is also decided by us?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Jiangang said, ¡°This change is also in line with the World Competition. The free selection will actually test the ability ofpetitors to adapt on the spot.¡±


    The group finally understood the meaning of the game system change.


    In other words, when ying at home, they could choose both the map and game mode beneficial to them. If a team was very strong in the arena, they could continuously choose to y the arena, giving them the advantage.


    Of course, the captains weren¡¯t likely to select the advantageous mode for all matches in the regr season. Otherwise, the weaker yers wouldn¡¯t get any exercise and the team was sure to be eliminated in the yoffs.


    A team had to get good results while continuously developing. There must be no obvious shorings. The right to freely choose meant that in addition to being able to score points in key moments, the captain could conveniently train the team in their weaker aspects.


    Chairman Nan Jiangang went on to say, ¡°The yoffs are still a five game, three win system. Like the previous promotion match, the order will be Team A, team B, team A and Team B. If the four rounds are a tie, the decisive game will be a team battle on a randomly selected map.¡±


    The main changes to the first division were to the home and away games of the regr season which gave captains more freedom.


    After reading the rules, Nan Jiangang had his assistant ce the yer data of the eight teams on the big screen.


    Most of the yer data had beenpiled by Wu Zewen from the sixth season. However, today Li Cangyu found that many teams had changed in the seventh season. Some old yer retired and neers were added to supplement them. There were many names Li Cangyu didn¡¯t know.


    The biggest change should be the Cheetah team. The captain was Jiang Xu while the vice-captain was reced by Chen Anran.


    Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t familiar with Cheetah¡¯s captain, Jiang Xu but he had least heard this name. Jiang Xu was currently the strongest elf hunter in the Miracle League. Li Cangyu was a bit surprised at Cheetah¡¯s vice-captain bing Chen Anran.


    Ling Xuefeng saw his doubts and whispered an exnation, ¡°The former vice-captain of Cheetah retired so Chen Anran took over as vice-captain. He is the same age as Qin Mo. Do you remember the terran hunter who won the rookie awardst season?¡±


    Li Cangyu suddenly realized. ¡°I remember, he is the 16 year old hunter. Isn¡¯t he too young?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is only 17 this year.¡± Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°Jiang Xu making him captain means he is very sure of this young teenager¡¯s talent. The gamey of a terran hunter is special. You will know after you face him in a match.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded.


    Next, the schedule of the seventh season appeared on the big screen while the printed version was distributed to the captains and reporters.


    ***


    The pre-season meeting ended in half an hour. Next was the interview time for the major teams. Most reporters asked about the preparations of the yers, their views on the new system, etc. At 5:30, Chairman Nan Jiangang called everyone to dinner.


    The dinner was booked at the banquet hall on the third floor of the hotel. The media reporters filled the hall while the professional yers had a quiet private room arranged. The captains and vice-captains of the eight teams sat at two tables.


    Wind Colour¡¯s Ling Xuefeng and Yan Ruiwen, Flying Feathers¡¯ Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng, Time¡¯s Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei and Cann¡¯s Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan sat at one table.


    Next to them was Ghost Spirits¡¯ Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui, Pure Cleansing¡¯s Chu Yan and Zhu Qingyue, Red Fox¡¯s Liu Xiang and Yang Muzi and Cheetah¡¯s Jiang Xu and Chen Anran.


    Li Cangyu had contact with the other teams at the first World Carnival. He was just unfamiliar with the Cheetah team and wanted to say hello. The result was that Jiang Xu brought Chen Anran over with a smile. ¡°Cat God, Vice-captain Bai, it is nice to meet you for the first time.¡±


    Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan stood up and shook hands with him. ¡°Captain Jiang is well.¡±


    Jiang Xu continued, ¡°This is Cheetah¡¯s new vice-captain, Chen Anran. Xiao Chen, say hello to your seniors.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Anran raised a ss of orange juice and toasted the people at the table. ¡°Captain Ling, Captain Su, Captain Tan and Captain Li, I hope you¡¯re well.¡±


    Li Cangyu was called Captain Li for the first time. He was unustomed to it and couldn¡¯t help correcting him, ¡°You can call me Captain Cat.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Anran stared at him. His expression made Li Cangyuugh.


    This guy was really young. He was small and his round face looked very tender. If he wore a school uniform then people would think he was a middle school student.


    The gamey of a terran hunter, Li Cangyu should have Zhuo Hang study it well.


    Li Cangyu smiled and clinked sses with him before sitting down, not wanting to embarrass him anymore.


    Once Jiang Xu and Chen Anran finished, the waiter started to serve the dishes. There was a te of braised fish on the table. Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t done anything when Ling Xuefeng consciously transferred the te of fish to him.


    Li Cangyu smiled at Ling Xuefeng before cing arge chunk of the fish into his bowl to eat.


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    They had long heard that Cat God loved to eat fish but this was the real thing!


    Everyone seemed to want to confirm whether he could eat a whole fish or not and stared at him.


    Li Cangyu looked puzzled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    Cheng Wei cried out, ¡°Cat God, I will watch you eat. If I can see you eat, I will be full!¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    The power of the brainless fan was really terrible!


    Su Guangmo stated, ¡°Cat God is a cat. This fish belongs to Cat God. What do people think?¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled and wondered, ¡°If we give this fish to Cat God to eat, will he show mercy in the game?¡±


    Yan Ruiwen echoed it. ¡°How about Cat God give us one pet?¡±


    Su Guangmo shook his head. ¡°How can one pet be enough? He should let us kill two, the water spirit and fire spirit!¡±


    Zhang Shaohui interjected from the next table, ¡°What if we give the fish at our table to Cat God? Then will you give us your thunder spirit?¡±


    Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame? How can Cat God fight us without any of his pets?¡±


    Su Guangmo smiled. ¡°There is still the wind spirit. He can use a gust of wind to blow us away.¡±


    The group were chatting when Yu Pingsheng suddenly grabbed Su Guangmo¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°The fish is going to be finished.¡±


    Su Guangmo turned and saw that the te in front of Li Cangyu was empty.


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cat God was so fast!


    Everyone was just discussing the matter of him sacrificing a few pets when he ate the fish, leaving only theplete fishbone.


    Li Cangyu ate the fish and wiped his mouth in a satisfied manner. ¡°Isn¡¯t a few pets okay? No problem. I will make the fire, water and thunder spirits hide behind trees so that you can¡¯t see them.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this digging a deeper hole?


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling as he saw everyone¡¯s expressions.


    Many years ago, many people didn¡¯t like to eat fish when there were dinner gatherings. He would grab the fish to eat and the others took the opportunity to bargain with him.


    Nowadays, many yers had retired and the rookies became the pirs of the Miracle League teams. However, there were still many customs that had been passed down.


    For example, the warm atmosphere when everyone ate together. There were no malicious jokes between thepetitors.


    Apart from on the field, there were no grudges or knots between them in real life. They could actually be good friends.


    Ling Xuefeng was right. The Miracle League was his real home.


    He had been away from Miracle for three years and always missed his friends here. Now he was finally back.


    With so many familiar friends and opponents present, Li Cangyu was full of expectations towards the uing seventh season.

 Chapter 140 – Big Party

    <h4>Chapter 140 ¨C Big Party</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    After the dinner for the pre-season meeting, Tan Shitian was the Beijing host and offered to treat the guests to a nearby KTV to sing karaoke. Cheng Wei always loved exciting things and naturally raised both hands to agree with the proposal.


    Li Cangyu originally didn¡¯t want to go but Cheng Wei pestered him, crying out, ¡°Cat God, let¡¯s go together! In any case, you will just go back to the hotel and do nothing! It is one week before the season starts. Just rx!¡±


    Li Cangyu was dragged forward by him and helplessly had to keep up with Cheng Wei¡¯s footsteps.


    It was Tan Shitian¡¯s first time since taking over as captain of Time that the opening ceremony was held in Beijing. He wanted to do his best as host. The other captains gave him face by taking several cars from the hotel to the KTV ce.


    Tan Shitian booked arge business room that fit more than 20 people.


    The private room was very spacious and the decorations luxurious. The lighting was beautiful and the acoustics were excellent. The Time team often came out for parties and Tan Shitian was obviously very familiar with this KTV.


    Cheng Wei picked up the microphone and actively became the host. ¡°Today is our Captain Tan¡¯s treat. Everyone, order what you want to eat and drink. Don¡¯t be polite!¡±


    Zhang Shaohui couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°You aren¡¯t the one paying? Is it okay for you to say this? Captain Tan is your captain. Aren¡¯t you afraid he is going to clean you up when you get back?¡±


    Cheng Wei scratched his head. ¡°Captain Tan is very generous. He shouldn¡¯t me me?¡±


    Tan Shitian nced at him and agreed. ¡°Xiao Wei is right. Tonight is the time to rx before the regr season. Everyone should eat, drink and have fun!¡±


    The crowd immediately pped. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Captain Tan sing first!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Captain Tan sings very well. Come sing a song!¡±


    Tan Shitian proposed, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we let the new entrant Cat God sing first?¡±


    Cheng Wei instantly agreed. ¡°Yes, Cat God first!¡±


    Then he ran to Li Cangyu and actively handed the microphone to the other person.


    Li Cangyu had to stand up and ept the microphone. ¡°Then I will casually sing a song.¡±


    He had always been straightforward. Rather than protesting, he simply walked forward. On the stage, he ordered Mayday¡¯s Stubborn.


    This song was popr all over the country a few years ago and many people present were familiar with it. Li Cangyu sang it with a clear and low voice, giving people a shock.


    ¡°When I am different from the world, let me be different. If Ipromise myself, if I lie to myself, even if other people forgive me, I won¡¯t forgive myself. The most beautiful wish is the craziest. In my living ce, I am my own god. I and myst stubbornness, holding both hands tightly, I absolutely won¡¯t let go. The next stop might or might not be paradise. Even if I am disappointed, I can¡¯t despair¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s singing wasn¡¯t particrly special but his voice was nice and clear. The wording was urate and he didn¡¯t go out of tune. In particr, the song was exactly in line with his mood at the time and he sang it with his heart, making it sound very nice.


    Many people were fascinated. They didn¡¯t expect Li Cangyu to be so charming when he sang, not losing to the recognized song god of the league, Tan Shitian.


    He stood under the dazzling lights and sang the lyrics, as if he was calmly telling a story.


    His singing wasn¡¯t a hoarse shouting but every word touched the heart.


    Ling Xuefeng sat on the sofa and smiled as he watched Li Cangyu sing. Still, he couldn¡¯t help feeling sour. The lyrics were exactly what Li Cangyu thought over the years. Even if he was disappointed, he never despaired. He held onto his stubbornness and insisted on going all the way today, neverpromising due to difficulties.


    He was hard on himself, which was how he could be as tough as he was today.


    Ling Xuefeng liked and appreciated him but he also felt admiration.


    The people present listened to Li Cangyu singing and immediately pped.


    ¡°Nice!¡± ¡°Cat God sings well!¡±


    Cheng Wei was excitedly recording the song with his phone. He changed upations and was quite professional. After the recording, he said, ¡°Cat God, I will send the video to you after I go back! You are too handsome!¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and handed the microphone back to Tan Shitian. ¡°Captain Tan, my mission is done. Is it your turn?¡±


    Tan Shitian said, ¡°Cat God sang so it is Vice-Captain Bai¡¯s turn. What do you say?¡±


    Everyone immediately cheered. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai sing!¡±


    ¡°Vice-Captain Bai! Vice-Captain Bai!¡±


    Bai Xuan was forced tough. ¡°I really can¡¯t sing.¡±


    Li Cangyu suddenly interrupted and sold his teammate. ¡°Xiao Bai can¡¯t sing Chinese songs but he sings English songs very well.¡±


    Bai Xuan stared at Li Cangyu. ¡°Hey! Is it okay to sell your teammate?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be humble. Today is for everyone to happily y. You should also show your hand.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xuan was sold by Li Cangyu and was forced to take the microphone, picking an English song to sing.


    He sang the Backstreet Boys¡¯ I¡¯ll Never Break Your Heart. His voice was very gentle and when he sang this song, it was like he was confessing to a loved it. It was gentle and warm enough to make the heart drunk!


    Many people didn¡¯t know that Vice-Captain Bai graduated from the English department. They heard him sing the English song smoothly and made expressions of worship.


    After Bai Xuan finished, the group cheered and demanded Ling Xuefeng sing.


    Ling Xuefeng told them in a grave manner. ¡°I can¡¯t sing.¡±


    Li Cangyu had been standing next to Ling Xuefeng and added, ¡°He really can¡¯t sing. At least, I¡¯ve never heard him sing.¡±


    In any case, he was the abstinent god of the league and didn¡¯t seem suitable for this ¡®singing¡¯ activity.


    Tan Shitian suggested, ¡°If you don¡¯t sing then how about drinking? Do you agree?¡±


    ¡°Agreed! Captain Ling, have a drink!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng simply picked up a ss of beer and drank it.


    The group immediately pped and cheered.


    Next, the host Tan Shitian sang for everyone.


    This was the first time Li Cangyu had heard him singing. The league¡¯s number one singer Tan Shitian really deserved his reputation. His gentle and low voice was particrly suitable for campus singing. It was intoxicating and it would be perfect if he sang while ying a guitar. Compared with the other people¡¯s amateur-level singing, Tan Shitian was a professional.


    The captain of Ghost Spirits, Lou Wushuang had been expressionless the whole time. He usually looked cold and didn¡¯t like these lively asions. However, Zhang Shaohui went and he could only follow.


    As everyone was cheering, Lou Wushuang calmly pushed up his sses and dered, ¡°I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui stood up to protect his brother. ¡°My brother dislikes singing from a young age. He also isn¡¯t good with alcohol. In order to give him a bit of face and not embarrass him, how about I drink two cups?¡±


    He really did drink two cups of beers, forcing the crowd to let go of Lou Wushuang.


    The thing that surprised Li Cangyu was that Zhang Shaohui¡¯s singing was also good. He sang while jumping and his energy was great.


    Lou Wushuang stared at his brother¡¯s back. This guy might be a single-celled organism with low IQ and EQ, but he was strong and handsome. He yed basketball, could sing and cook and he was honest. In fact, a man like Zhang Shaohui would be the perfect husband in the eyes of many girls.


    However, this blockhead felt that girls wouldn¡¯t like such an honest person and he rarely had contact with girls.


    Zhang Shaohui finished singing and returned to sit next to his brother. He smiled and asked, ¡°Brother, how was my singing?¡±


    Lou Wushuang showed a little smile as he answered, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui was excited. ¡°Come, let¡¯s listen to the song while ying the turntable. Otherwise it will be too boring.¡±


    People gathered around him. Zhang Shaohui pulled Li Cangyu to join and Ling Xuefeng saw this and sat down as well.


    There were many people around the table. Zhang Shaohui exined the simple rules for ying the turntable. This type of turntable was amon item in KTV. There were options like truth, dare, drink a cup, drink four cups, jump to the next yer, etc. There was an arrow in the middle and the rules were simple. The arrow pointed to a person and they would have to do the task written.


    Zhang Shaohui turned it first. The arrow pointed to Ling Xuefeng and the task was to drink four cups.


    ¡°Wow, four cups!¡±


    ¡°Does Captain Ling dare?¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Ling Xuefeng easily drank four cups.


    Li Cangyu smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will carry you back if you are drunk.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng retorted, ¡°You are usually the one who gets drunk first.¡±


    Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°I can drink a lot. If you don¡¯t believe me then look!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Shaohui¡¯s turntable stopped on Li Cangyu. ¡°Drink four cups.¡±


    Li Cangyu was like Ling Xuefeng. He drank four sses of beer in one breath.


    The group pped and cheered. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°You are handsome!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who will get drunk first between you two!¡±


    Zhang Shaohui continued to turn the turntable. This time, the arrow stopped in front of Lou Wushuang and the task was: tell a truth.


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°What is your question?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui asked curiously, ¡°Brother, do you have someone you like?¡±


    Lou Wushuang easily replied, ¡°I do.¡±


    The group was shocked by the answer and Zhang Shaohui¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out. ¡°Eh? Howe I didn¡¯t know? Brother, who do you like? Can you describe them?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lou Wushuang stared at him and described, ¡°A very stupid person.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui scratching his head andughed. ¡°Haha, it turns out that my brother likes stupidity! This is good. Your IQ is high and the other person¡¯s IQ is low. Youplement each other.¡±


    Su Guangmo curiously interjected, ¡°Who do you like? Can you tell us?¡±


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s face was cold. ¡°No.¡±


    Zhang Shaohuiughed. ¡°Cough, the truth task only needs to answer one question. Let¡¯s continue!¡±


    Cheng Wei came over. ¡°I want to y, I want to y!¡±


    As a result, the turntable moved and pointed to Cheng Wei. The task was: find someone at this location to kiss.


    Zhang Shaohui urged, ¡°Vice-Captain, do the task.¡±


    Cheng Wei immediately pouted. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom¡­¡±


    He wanted to pee but Zhang Shaohui stopped him. ¡°You can¡¯t cheat when ying!¡±


    The group chanted, ¡°One kiss, one kiss!¡± ¡°Cheng Wei, kiss me! There will be no charge!¡± ¡°It might be Cheng Wei¡¯s first kiss but don¡¯t make a fuss. Kiss me!¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s face flushed. ¡°This is breaking the rules and doesn¡¯t count. Do it again!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t work. The turntable pointed to you. Admit it!¡± Zhang Shaohui was the host and naturally couldn¡¯t allow anyone to refuse. Otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be fun.


    Cheng Wei¡¯s ck eyes helplessly moved around in a circle. He looked over everyone before helplessly locking onto Cat God. He ran over and said in an embarrassed manner, ¡°Cat God¡­¡±


    He obviously meant to kiss Li Cangyu toplete the task.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes sank and he interrupted Cheng Wei. ¡°You can¡¯t kiss Cat God.¡±


    Cheng Wei was stunned. ¡°Why not?¡±


    Tan Shitian immediately dragged Cheng Wei away, rubbing his head. ¡°Stupid, Cat God definitely doesn¡¯t want to kiss you. He wants to keep his first kiss for his girlfriend. I will sacrifice myself and help you. Come on, don¡¯t hide.¡±


    Cheng Wei looked back and found that Tan Shitian wasughing as he directly ced his face in front of Cheng Wei¡¯s mouth.


    Cheng Wei was helpless and had to stand on tiptoe to quickly kiss her cheek, crying out with a red face, ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±


    Tan Shitian touched the cheek that Cheng Wei kissed, his heart beating very quiet. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. The task said you just needed to kiss someone, not the location of the kiss.¡±


    Cheng Wei immediately felt regret. ¡°Eh? Then I could¡¯ve kissed the back of your hand?¡±


    Tan Shitian thought, ¡®It¡¯s toote now.¡¯


    Zhang Shaohui shouted, ¡°Good, Cheng Wei passed! Next!¡±


    The turntable stopped randomly in front of someone and different tasks were carried out.


    The atmosphere at the scene became more and more lively. Later, there were things like braying like a donkey and barking like a dog. The group of great gods had fun ying and forgot their image.


    ***


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t know why he had bad luck today. Every time the turntable pointed at him, he had to drink. He drank several sses of beer in a row. Even if his alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t bad, he still felt a bit dizzy.


    Everyone yed until 3 in the morning and then separated into four cars to head back to the hotel.


    Once he arrived at the hotel, Li Cangyu was so drunk that he couldn¡¯t stand. The still sober Ling Xuefeng just carried him. Li Cangyuy on his back and mumbled, ¡°One braised fish, two pickled fish¡­¡±


    The people next to him didn¡¯t know if they shouldugh or cry!


    In particr, Bai Xuan was a friend for many years and was aware of Li Cangyu¡¯s habits. This cat had a habit of counting fish every time he became drunk. He counted the types of fish he ate from beginning to end until he fell asleep.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s expression was calm as he carried Li Cangyu to the hotel room. He helped take off Li Cangyu¡¯s shoes and coat, wiped his face with a hotel towel and then covered him with the quilt.


    Bai Xuan went to the bathroom to shower and Ling Xuefeng poured a cup of warm water for Li Cangyu. The drunk cat was particrly interesting. Other people would do things like swear or fall when drunk. This person wasn¡¯t noisy and he kept talking about fish. He also stretched out and grabbed Ling Xuefeng¡¯s arm tightly, as if it was a delicious fish.


    Ling Xuefeng smiled and touched Li Cangyu¡¯s hair, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t keep counting. I will make all types of fishter for you to eat.¡±


    Li Cangyu seemed very satisfied with this. He let go of the other person¡¯s arm and closed his eyes to sleep.

 Chapter 141 – Opening Ceremony Battle

    <h4>Chapter 141 ¨C Opening Ceremony Battle</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Cheng Wei returned to the hotel room and looked at Tan Shitian in an ufortable manner. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Captain Tan, you don¡¯t mind today¡¯s joke with the kiss?¡± His heart yelled, ¡®me that bastard Zhang Shaohui for not letting it go!¡¯


    Tan Shitian looked back and saw Cheng Wei¡¯s red ears. His heart was moved and he couldn¡¯t help walking over to pinch Cheng Wei¡¯s face. He said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I won¡¯t lose a few pieces of meat from being kissed by you.¡±


    Cheng Wei thought, ¡®Captain Tan is too arrogant. Wouldn¡¯t an average man dislike being kissed by the same gender?¡¯


    Hepletely didn¡¯t know that Tan Shitian was happy. Today was only a kiss on the cheek but Tan Shitian wanted to hold Cheng Wei for a deep French kiss.


    Tan Shitian saw the ignorant and simple eyes and suppressed his evil thoughts. He smiled as he rubbed Cheng Wei¡¯s head, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed first. Tomorrow we will have a team meeting.¡±


    Cheng Wei nodded. ¡°Yes Captain Tan! You should also go to bed early!¡±


    ***


    In the next room, Zhang Shaohui was still asking Lou Wushuang, ¡°Brother, who do you like? Howe I don¡¯t remember you being in contact with a girl? Or do you mean¡­ did you go on a date without telling me during the holiday?¡±


    His eyes were bright as he asked, ¡°Brother, did you hold hands? Do you have a photo? Can you take me to meet my sister-inw one day?¡±


    Lou Wushuang, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Idiot! I like you! Where is the sister-inw? Did you brains get eaten by a dog?¡¯


    Zhang Shaohui saw his brother¡¯s face reddening and raised his hand in surrender. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask! Brother, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. In any case, send me some candy when you get married.¡±


    Lou Wushuang nced at him before ignoring him to take a shower.


    It was really hard to like such a person but what could he do? He had long since fallen for Zhang Shaohui¡¯s tenderness.


    Zhang Shaohui might not have a high IQ and EQ but he was frank and natural. After being besides him for so many years, this stupid brother became a treasure who couldn¡¯t be abandoned.


    Zhang Shaohui might not known now but one day he would understand.


    Lou Wushuang sighed gentle and turned the shower to the maximum, driving away the confused thoughts in his mind.


    Everyone yed indulgently tonight because they knew it was thest moment of rxation before the seventh season started.


    ***


    The next day, the captains and vice-captains returned to their teams, while others stayed in Beijing and had their teammatese over. The preparations for the seventh season werepleted and everyone had to make strategic arrangement ording to the schedule.


    Li Cangyu was refreshed after waking up. He first took a photo of the seventh season¡¯s schedule and sent it to Liu Chuan¡¯s email. Then he studied the lineup configuration for the opening ceremony with Bai Xuan.


    The schedule for the Miracle League¡¯s first division wasn¡¯t as close as the second division. It was because in the second division, all teams gathered in the host city and lived together. There were no problems ying two matches in one day. However, the first division had home and away games. The away team had to fly all the way to the city of the home team to y. If the schedule was too tight, the contestants wouldn¡¯t be able to adapt to the rhythm.


    Generally speaking, the first division was a maximum of one match per team per week.


    There would be a warm-up match on the day of the opening ceremony, which had the new team go against the home team. This year¡¯s opening ceremony was in the home city of Beijing. The home team was naturally the Time team located in Beijing.


    Tan Shitian might be the youngest captain in the Miracle League and he looked gentle and harmless, but his tactical ideas were extremely strong. He didn¡¯t lose to the old captain Xu Luo.


    It wasn¡¯t good to y at the Time team¡¯s home venue.


    Li Cangyu had yed against Xu Luo in the first season and he knew how terrifying Time could be. This was a team that could apply kiting tactics to the extreme. After the retirement of Captain Xu Luo, the emergence of the genius elf archer Tan Shitian made their kiting tactics more terrible than before.


    The core of Time was undoubtedly Tan Shitian. Apart from Tan Shitian, the Time team had several other first-ss yers.


    ***


    In order to develop tactics and train the team in advance, Li Cangyu asked the team members to arrive in Beijing at the end of the holiday, two days ahead of the scheduled time.


    Once the yers arrived, Li Cangyu called a tactical meeting.


    The big screen showed the information of the entire Time team that he created after analyzing them for the past few days. Li Cangyu patiently exined, ¡°In addition to the Time team¡¯s ace Tan Shitian, there is a person everyone is very familiar with¡ªthe vice-captain, Cheng Wei. Cheng Wei¡¯s tactical level isn¡¯t high but his individual ability is extremely strong. He is the leading white magician in the league and can use control skills in an excellent manner. The main yer Lu Xiao is a very sharp elf archer. In addition, the Time team has two yers called Liang Sejie and Liang Deyuan. The two of them are very good elf archers and their task is to assist Tan Shitian to interrupt the opponent¡¯s offensive rhythm.¡±


    ¡°The front row of the Time team is the terran pdin Chai Jun while the healer is the angel priest Xu Kai. These two yers aren¡¯t 20 years old yet and they debuted with Tan Shitian. They followed the Time team to today and have a tacit understanding.¡±


    Li Cangyu aimed his pointer at the race column. ¡°Combined together, the Time team is very distinctive. They mainly consist of elves and angels and are a light based team, which ispletely opposite from the dark based Wind Colour team.¡±


    ¡°The Time team will mainly depend on the elves¡¯ attack distance and speed, as well as the strength of the angel¡¯s control. The tactics of remote kiting and rapid guerri warfare will be used to quickly take heads.¡±


    ¡°It will be hard to face the six members of Time so we need to gain economic advantages in the early wilderness area¡­.¡±


    Li Cangyu analyzed the Time team and everyone listened carefully.


    The first match a the opening ceremony was Cann VS Time. It might just be the regr season but for the Cann yers, this match was particrly important. It was because this was the first match since entering the first division. Everyone wanted to make a good start.

 Chapter 142 – Seventh Season’s Opening Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 142 ¨C Seventh Season¡¯s Opening Ceremony</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    On May 10th, the opening ceremony of the Miracle League¡¯s first division was held at the venue in Beijing.


    In ordance with the practice of previous years, all yers of the major teams must attend. The sight of so many great gods gathering was rare. Many fans rushed to see the opening ceremony. The audience was enthusiastic and many people held fluorescent signs. The items such as light cards and big posters made it very lively.


    The Cann team members came backstage at 6 in the evening.


    They were asional deafening cheers from the venue. The big screen backstage showed the scenes happening at the venue. Xiao Han saw the frightening sea of audience members and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°It is more than the audience of the second division.¡±


    Gu Siming excitedly replied, ¡°Of course! The first division has many great gods with high poprity. It can¡¯t bepared to the second division.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang whispered, ¡°The star¡¯s performance, performance, performance¡­¡±


    Zhuo Hang helped him finish the words. ¡°Isn¡¯t it more lively than a concert?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang nodded seriously. ¡°Yes!¡±


    As everyone was chatting, the full team of Wind Colour came backstage under Ling Xuefeng¡¯s leadership.


    Ling Xuefeng saw the group of people and walked in a natural manner over Li Cangyu. He asked, ¡°Are you prepared for the match?¡±


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°Pretty much.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°Time isn¡¯t good to fight. I¡¯ll cheer for you.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Beside Ling Xuefeng was Wind Colour¡¯s little prince, Qin Mo. Li Cangyu¡¯s apprentice Xiao Han was also next to him. The two masters walked together and the apprentices happened to face each other.


    Qin Mo had sparred with Xiao Han for a long time and the two people gradually became familiar with each other. Recently, Xiao Han had been looking for Qin Mo to learn Chinese. They had never officially met but they had seen each other¡¯s photos from the yers data. The two people recognized each other at the same time and looked at each other curiously.


    Xiao Han found that Qin Mo was handsome and young, his body not fully matured yet. There was a trace of youthfulness on his face and the corner of his eyes were slightly raised, giving him an air of pride. However, Xiao Han knew that Qin Mo wasn¡¯t as arrogant as other people described. He was often too angry to speak and would type a line of ellipses before going offline¡­


    Qin Mo also carefully looked at Xiao Han. He already knew that Xiao Han was a mixed-raced child and also saw his face when the Cann team yed. Now that he was directly facing Xiao Han, he found that this mixed-raced child looked very good. In particr, the blond hair that fell over his ears made people want to touch it and see if the hair was real.


    The two people looked at each other for a moment. Then Qin Mo removed his gaze in an ufortable manner. Xiao Han didn¡¯t feel embarrassed and kept staring curiously at Qin Mo. Qin Mo¡¯s cheeks became hot and he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Xiao Han replied earnestly, ¡°You look better than your photo.¡±


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Did people from the United States like to praise others so bluntly?


    Qin Mo couldn¡¯t help feeling happy at this praise and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Xiao Han was perplexed. ¡°Chinese is subtle. Shouldn¡¯t you be modest when being praised? Why did you just say thank you?¡±


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu heard the two apprentices talking and couldn¡¯t helpughing. He touched Xiao Han¡¯s head and exined, ¡°When praised, many young people will say thank you, especially if they are confident. Qin Mo has grown well, right Qin Mo?¡±


    Qin Mo¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°Cat God is ttering me.¡±


    Xiao Han asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say thank you again?¡±


    Qin Mo nced at him. ¡°Conversations should be divided into contexts!¡±


    Xiao Han was even more confused. ¡°What is context?¡±


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu helplessly patted Xiao Han on the shoulder. ¡°The domestguage habits are a bitplicated. You can slowly learn it.¡±


    Xiao Han muttered ¡°Oh,¡± and followed his master. He just walked two steps when he turned back and waved at Qin Mo, making a gesture that showed he wanted to continue discussing the problem of contextter on.


    Qin Mo felt like crying.


    Ling Xuefeng suddenly turned around and asked, ¡°Are you teaching Xiao Han Chinese?¡±


    Qin Mo lowered his head and replied, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t want to teach me but he kept following me to learn¡­¡±


    ¡°Then teach him well.¡± Ling Xuefeng said.


    The bottom of the food chain Qin Mo had to nod. ¡°Yes, I know¡­¡±


    He looked at Xiao Han¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help feeling some curiosity. How many skills had this mixed-race child learnt from following his master? Shouldn¡¯t he show them in today¡¯s match? Then there would be a good show!


    ***


    The major teams were ready backstage while the opening ceremony officially began.


    First there was a speech from the league¡¯s chairman, Nan Jiangang.


    Chairman Nan walked onto the stage, picked up a microphone and said simply, ¡°The seventh season is when there will be an overall reform of thepetition system. Together with the World Competition, it will be a new starting point for our Miracle League. Whether it is an old contestant or new contestant, this season everyone stands at the same starting point. I hope that everyone takes the matches seriously and respects their opponent. Show the audience the wonders of the league¡¯s professional yers!¡±


    The chairman never liked to talk. Once he finished, he decisively handed the microphone to the host.


    The host smiled and said, ¡°Thank the chairman for his message! I believe that the yers won¡¯t let down the audience supporting the league! Next up is the exciting entrance of the teams. First, there is the team that just returned to the league this season, the Cann team!¡±


    The eight contestants dressed in neat uniforms walked onto the big stage. The host read their names in turn and introduced the team. ¡°This is a team made of four old yers and four neers. It is led by Cat God, who has left Miracle for three years and finally returned with new teammates! Let us wee the Cann team with warm apuse!¡±


    There was deafening apuse as Li Cangyu entered with his teammates. His face was very calm.


    Next was the Flying Feathers team, the Ghost Spirits team, the Red Fox team, the Cheetah team, the Pure Cleansing team and the Time team. This was arranged ording to the first letter in the pinyin spelling of their name. Finally, the winners of thest season, the Wind Colour appeared as the finale.


    Once all contestants stood on the stage, the photos snapped a few photos. The audience cheered wildly and a number of people stood up, excitedly waving their light sticks.


    Once the photo taking session wasplete, the host allowed all yers to walk down from the big stage. They sat on the pre-arranged VIP seats and watched the opening ceremony with everyone.


    This year¡¯s opening ceremony was muchrger than usual. The venue had been expanded by a few times and the number of people who came to watch today exceeded 100,000. It was the more wonderful opening ceremony.


    However, the yers of the Cann team weren¡¯t in the mood to watch the opening show. It was because once the opening ceremony was over, the important opening match of the seventh season was waiting for them.


    ***


    Halfway through the opening ceremony, Li Cangyu took his teammates backstage to prepare. At the same time, Tan Shitian and the Time members also headed backstage.


    The backstage area had separate lounges for the teams in order to prevent tactical leaks before the match.


    Li Cangyu closed the door and stated, ¡°In the match that will take ceter, there is no way to determine what mode Tan Shitian will select. Still, I can be sure that Time will definitely choose a team battle.¡±


    Bai Xuan nodded in agreement. ¡°In order to deal with a new team, the team battle has a higher rate of winning then the arena. Time has always been strong in a team battle. I feel that Tan Shitian might choose to y two games as a team battle or perhaps even directly select three team battles.¡±


    Li Cangyu told them, ¡°Our lineup will be the same as what was previously arranged. Everyone be sure to listen to themander. Don¡¯t feel pressure. Rx and y well. It doesn¡¯t matter if we win or lose. This is the first game and it is enough if we y ording to our level.¡±


    Then he reached out a hand and ced it in the middle. ¡°Come on!¡±


    The team immediately ced their hands together and shouted, ¡°Come on!¡±


    ***


    Next door, Tan Shitian¡¯s expression was very rxed. He smiled and said, ¡°This is our home match. Not only do we have the advantage of selecting the map, we also have the freedom to choose between the team battle and arena. Cat God¡¯s tactics are varied and we have to adapt.¡± He turned to look at the person standing next to him and added, ¡°Xiao Wei, you stare at Cat God. If you can control him then do so. Don¡¯t let him use his wind spirit.¡±


    He had never yed against Li Cangyu but Tan Shitian had seen many of the Cann team¡¯s battles. It was clear that the most difficult thing about Li Cangyu was the wind spirit. It could often reverse the situation with Storm Fury.


    Cheng Wei nodded seriously at his captain¡¯s order. ¡°Rest assured, I will keep an eye on Cat God!¡±


    Cat God might be his most adored idol but once they met on the field, Cheng Wei wouldn¡¯t be polite to his opponent!


    ***


    The opening ceremony finally came to an end. The theatre performance of the six Miracle races brought the atmosphere to the peak. The audience¡¯s deafening screams and pping could be clearly heard backstage.


    The two hosts smiled and walked to the centre of the big stage. ¡°The opening ceremony ends here. Thank you to all the performers for bringing us this wonderful evening.¡±


    ¡°There is another important event that will be unveiled. I believe that the audience has been looking forward to it for a long time. The season¡¯s opening battle will be between the new Cann team and the host Time team. Both sides have great gods gathered and it will definitely be a great sight!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s switch to the live room where Yu Bing and Kou Hongyi will be exining this wonderful event for everyone!¡±


    The camera switched to thementators who were already ready.


    Kou Hongyi saw the switch and immediately said, ¡°Audience friends, good evening. Wee to the first match of the first division of the Miracle League. The first match is Cann VS Time. First, let¡¯s take a look at the pre-match winning percentage prediction.¡±


    The winning rate predictions appeared on the big screen. 40% guessed that Cann would win, 50% guessed that Time would win and the remaining 10% were unsure.


    This type of support ratio was normal. After all, the Time team had always performed well in the Miracle League. The major media outlets had reported on Li Cangyu¡¯s return but he had still left Miracle for many years. Many new fans didn¡¯t know him.


    Kou Hongyi turned back and asked, ¡°Sister Bing, what do you think?¡±


    Yu Bing said lightly, ¡°Today is the home match of the Time team. It will be difficult for the away team, Cann to take points. However, Cann has several ace yers, especially Cat God. His ability to respond on the spot is extremely fast and his tactical literacy is also high. He is good at dealing with various situations. It depends on the games.¡±


    Kou Hongyi nodded in agreement. ¡°The strength of both sides are quite high and it is hard to predict before the match. Let¡¯s take a look at the data for the yers on both sides.¡±


    The big screen listened the data for both teams.


    In the seventh season, the number of participants was limited to six yers in the team mode and two on the arena mode. However, the number of yers in the team battle and the arena could be repeated.


    In the seventh season, the Time team consisted of Captan Tan Shitian, Vice-Captain Cheng Wei, main elf archer Lu Xiao, assistant elf archers Liang Sejie and Liang Deyuan, elf hunter Zhou Yu, the pdin Chai Jun and the healer Xu Kai.


    This was the exact same lineup of the Time team in the sixth season.


    Time was a very young team and the average age of the yers was less than 20 years old. There was no need to worry about the yer retiring and they didn¡¯t need to change people this season.


    Compared to the young Time team, the Cann team was scary. There was a 26 year old yer!


    Once Zhang Jueming¡¯s data emerged, the audience members who hadn¡¯t paid attention to the second division were surprised. People typed on the Inte broadcast room: [26! He is an antique in the World Competition!] [Uncle has courage! I will praise Uncle!]


    In addition to Zhang Jueming, Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan were 23 to 24 years old. They were considered old yers in the e-sports circle.


    It was the four teenagers who pulled down the average age of the team. The four of them were 17 or 18 years old and they looked quite young in their photos.


    Once the list of yers was revealed, Yu Bing said, ¡°The yers on both sides are ready. The match will start soon so let¡¯s cut the camera back to the soundproof room.¡±


    The camera switched and the audience saw the yers on the big screen. Two faces appeared on both sides of the screen. The captains of both teams were given a zoomed in shot. Tan Shitian smiled and looked rxed while Li Cangyu¡¯s expression was very calm. The two captains didn¡¯t seem nervous at all.


    Soon, the referee¡¯s lights lit up and the match officially began.


    The Time team¡¯s home lights were on as the captain chose the match mode and maps.


    Tan Shitian quickly submitted the match modes¡ªteam battle, team battle, arena.


    Li Cangyu came to Bai Xuan and said, ¡°Fortunately, Tan Shitian didn¡¯t choose three team battles.¡±


    Bai Xuan looked at him helplessly. Captain Tan¡¯s choices were actually very difficult for Cann. Tan Shitian¡¯s intentions were obvious. He nned to use the advantages of the Time team in the team battles to win some points. In the end, he and Cheng Wei would join hands to finish the match in the arena. The young captain¡¯s ambition wasn¡¯t small. He probably wanted to win all three games.


    However¡­ there was Cat God sitting here. Wanting to take a full score from underneath Cat God¡¯s nose, Tan Shitian was thinking too simply!

 Chapter 143 - Canglan VS Time

    <h4>Chapter 143 ¨C Cann VS Time


    </h4>


    The order of the Cann team and Time team quickly filled the big screen. Two team battles plus one arena mode, along with the maps being selected by the Time team. The home advantage for the Time team was quite obvious.


    Along with the mode confirmation, there would be 10 minutes for the Cann team to make the corresponding deployment. Li Cangyu had already arranged the Cann team and didn¡¯t hesitate to submit the contestants list to the referee.


    The match soon started and the list of yers who would be participating in the first round of the team battle was shown on the big screen.


    The Time team¡¯s lineup consisted of the front row pdin Chai Jun, the healing priest Xu Kai, the main output in Tan Shitian¡¯s bard, the two elf bards Lu Xiao and Liang Deyuan assisting him plus white magician Cheng Wei who was responsible for controlling the field.


    The Cann team sent the most stable lineup in the second division: Li Cangyu, Bai Xuan, Xie Shurong, Zhang Jueming along with the two neers Gu Siming and Xiao Han.


    ***


    The VIP seats under the stage.


    Qin Mo saw this lineup and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°The Time team sent three bards. Are they using a lot of archers to dominate with the kiting tactics?¡±


    Yan Ruiwen was sitting next to him and smiled. ¡°Tan Shitian has always been confident in the kiting tactics of Time.¡±


    Xu Feifan also agreed. ¡°The archers of the Time team are very strong. The three archers of Tan Shitian, Lu Xiao and Liang Deyuan can y the guerri warfare by relying on the attack distance advantage. It will be very difficult for Cann to fight!¡±


    Qin Mo asked curiously, ¡°Brother Xu, what do you predict the score to be?¡±


    Xu Feifan didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°I think it will be 3:0. The possibility of Time winning all three games at home is great.¡±


    The teammates beside him were discussing the score. Ling Xuefeng said nothing but he thought, ¡®Cann has Cat God. A 3:0 score is impossible.¡¯ Even in the case of an extremely unfavourablebat situation, Li Cangyu would find a way to reverse the situation and gain one point.


    The home team of Time was really hard to y but Ling Xuefeng was confident in Li Cangyu.


    ***


    In thementary room, Yu Bing gave a brief review of the configuration of both teams and the match officially began.


    The Time team selected the map and the map chosen by Tan Shitian was ¡®Elf¡¯s Fantasnd.¡¯


    This map was a mysteriousnd in the depths of the elf forest. The scene of the map was dominated with green tones. There were many strange shapes in the elf trees and countless vines wrapped around the branches, blending into each other. Many rattan fell down and formed a huge umbre of vines, blocking the sun above the forest.


    Walking in the Elf Fantasnd was like walking in a flower pavilion. The scenery was beautiful.


    The biggest feature of this map was that there were many obstacles. Some of the bard¡¯s skills ignored obstacles and there were three elf bards in this team battle. It was very suitable to use the obstacles in this map for guerri warfare.


    Tan Shitian¡¯s tactical thinking was very clear. It all depended on how Li Cangyu responded.


    The contestants soon refreshed in opposite corners of the map.


    In the ¡®Ì type map, the Cann team was born in the lower left corner and the Time team was born in the upper right corner.


    Li Cangyu led his teammates forward and everyone divided into three groups at the fork. Li Cangyu took Xiao Han to the lower right corner, Zhang and Gu went to the upper left corner and the Shu Baibination held the home base. This was the mostmon splitting up method and it was the most stable.


    On the other side, Tan Shitian stayed at home with the healer. Cheng Wei and the pdin went to the upper left corner and Lu Xiao and Liang Deyuan went to the southeast corner in the lower right.


    ording to this splitting, Cheng Wei and the pdin Chai Jun should encounter Zhang Gu of the Cann team. Coincidentally, both sides had thebination of white magician and pdin!


    Yu Bing saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°ording to Cheng Wei¡¯s personality, a fierce fight should start as soon as both sides encounter each other.¡±


    Kou Hongyi said, ¡°Thebination of Zhang and Gu isn¡¯t very good. Old Zhang might be a white magician but he added all points into auxiliary skills. This is unlike Cheng Wei, who added them into control and attack skills.


    Yu Bing agreed with this. ¡°Cheng Wei is only 19 years old this year. His condition is at the peak. Old Zhang¡¯s speed can¡¯t keep up with Cheng Wei. If the two white magicians fight, the chances of Cann winning isn¡¯t high.¡±


    In the case where their teammates were also pdins, the auxiliary white magician had a low possibility of survival when encountering an output white magician. The audience had their hearts in their throats.


    Both sides started to slowly make money by killing the mobs. Then 30 seconds after the match started, thebinations of pdin and white magician met in the northwest road!


    Cheng Wei was usually emotional, especially when he swore. In fact, this temper was the same on the field. As long as he saw an opponent and Tan Shitian didn¡¯t stop him, he would definitely rushed forward to kill or be killed by the opponents. In any case, someone would die.


    Cheng Wei was straightforward and never calcted anything but this style attracted many fans. The league officials had once calcted it. Since the third season, the yer who had been killed the most and who killed the most yers was Cheng Wei. This showed how active he was on the field.


    Today was Cheng Wei¡¯s first time against Cann and he was obviously more excited than usual. He saw the opposite side¡¯s white magician and immediately used God¡¯s Seal.


    Zhang Jueming¡¯s hand speed wasn¡¯t high but his reaction rate was extremely fast. He saw Cheng Wei and felt that this person would use a white magician¡¯s sealing skill to control him. Thus, he put his finger on the key in advance and cleverly moved to avoid Cheng Wei¡¯s control.


    Yu Bing couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°Beautiful! Old Zhang¡¯s experience yed a role in a critical moment. The level of Old Zhang is really first-rate.¡±


    Cheng Wei wasn¡¯t willing to let his opponent escape from his control and followed up with God¡¯s Light. A dazzling white beam of light hit Zhang Jueming¡¯s chest, directly causing him to lose 20% blood.


    God¡¯s Light was called a fool¡¯s technique byizens but it was Cheng Wei¡¯s favourite skill.


    It was a targeted skill. No matter how fast the opponent was moving or how fast they hid, as long as they were within the attack range, God¡¯s Light would automatically hit the opponent.


    Cheng Wei particrly liked to hit people with God¡¯s Light. The skill of automatically locking onto the target was easy to use but the cooldown was too long.


    Zhang Jueming was hit and immediately ran away. Xiao Gu hurriedly came up to protect Uncle Zhang. As a thick-skinned pdin, he couldn¡¯t watch his teammate being hit.


    However, the Time team also had an experienced pdin. Chai Jun knew that Cheng Wei wanted to kill the white magician and immediately stepped forward to entangle with XIao Gu.


    Gu Siming shouted in the voice channel. ¡°Uncle Zhang, you run! I can¡¯t resist for long!¡±


    Zhang Jueming was calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will dy as long as possible.¡±


    There was no other way. This white magician was a support and couldn¡¯t face the aggressive Cheng Wei. He could only try to dy the time for his teammate to find an opportunity.


    ***


    In the southeast corner, thebination of Li Cangyu and Xiao Han encountered the Time team¡¯s Lu Xiao and Liang Deyuan.


    All four of them were output type sses and it was reasonable that the fight would be very quick. It was strange that they were no fierce fighting between them. They just cleaned up the mobs quickly.


    Lu Xiao¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t like Cheng Wei. Cheng Wei might be the vice-captain of Time but Cheng Wei didn¡¯t care about these matters. Tan Shitian was in charge of tactics and external affairs. The training of neers to the team was actually left to Lu Xiao. This man¡¯s temper was better and he was always optimistic.


    He and Tan Shitian were yers who debuted at the same time. Since both of them were elf archers, Tan Shitian naturally covered up Lu Xiao¡¯s light. Fortunately, Lu Xiao wasn¡¯t so narrow-minded. He wasn¡¯t jealous of Tan Shitian and felt relief at being the secondary output for the Time team.


    A reporter once asked him, ¡°You would be the lead if you go to another team. Why are you willing to stay in Time as the third-ranked person?¡± Lu Xiao¡¯s answer was, ¡°The pressure of a leader is very high. I am rxed in Time. Even if we lose, everyone will bombard Tan Shitian. No one will me me!¡±


    The reason was really irrefutable.


    Some people liked to lead a team to victory. For example, Li Cangyu, Ling Xuefeng and Tan Shitian were born to be captains. A yer like Lu Xiao was more suitable for a supporting role. If he was in the protagonist¡¯s role then he might feel too much pressure and not be able to y well.


    Li Cangyu had long heard that there were a few good archers in Time apart from Tan Shitian. The most powerful one was Lu Xiao, who often appeared in the arena and team battles.


    Today was their first encounter and Li Cangyu wanted to try a PK. He didn¡¯t expect for this Lu Xiao to be particrly stable. He was clearly within range to attack Li Cangyu but he stood still.


    The enemy didn¡¯t move so he didn¡¯t move. Li Cangyu also ignored him and focused on the small mobs.


    ***


    The two wild areas in the middle were rtively calm. Bai Xuan held Xie Shurong and Xu Kai treated Tan Shitian.


    Both sides focused on their economic development. However, Tan Shitian had a long range and would asionally interfere with Xie Shurong¡¯s killing. Xie Shurong just calmly moved to avoid it. If he couldn¡¯t escape, he would run to Bai Xuan¡¯s side and had Bai Xuan fill up his blood. It was good to bring a milk dad with him as all the lost blood was filled up.


    Both sides tested each other for a while. By the time the wild mobs were cleared, Tan Shitian and Xie Shurong were still full of blood.


    The audience was a bit cranky as they filled the screen of the live broadcast: [Captain Tan, destroy Tree!] [Ah Shu, kill that archer!] [Damn, the two of you are still full of blood after a long time. Hit each other!]


    Yu Bing had a reasonable exnation for this. ¡°It is a situation where the level of both yers are the same and there is a healer. A 2v2 battle can¡¯t finish in 10 minutes. Captain Tan and Ah Shu clearly know that they can¡¯t kill the other person. Thus, they can only use some small skills to interfere and won¡¯t really fight.¡±


    Kou Hongyi agreed. ¡°This is a very sensible approach. It is impossible to kill each other in 10 minutes with a healer. The ice dragon will soon refresh. That¡¯s why both sides are mainly focusing on their economic development, probably waiting for this ice dragon to appear.¡±


    Yu Bing added, ¡°We will go back to the northwest area. Cheng Wei¡¯s output ability is indeed strong. Zhang Jueming is already at 10% residual blood. Old Zhang is an auxiliary and it hasn¡¯t been easy for him to persist under Cheng Wei¡¯s pursuit for so long!¡±


    At this time, Li Cangyu and Xiao Han had finished killing all the small mobs. Li Cangyu was about to return to the city when he saw the situation of Old Zhang being hunted by Cheng Wei and he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Xiao Gu, go back and save him!¡±


    Gu Siming was busy fighting the opposite pdin andpletely forgot about protecting his teammate. Once he heard Cat God, he hurriedly looked around but then a message popped up on the screen.


    [Only Dedication has killed Juemingzi, first kill!]


    The audience cheered.


    Gu Siming was stunned and wanted to apologize to Uncle Zhang. Unfortunately, the moment he was feeling stunned, a white beam flew towards him and a white circle appeared around him. It was God¡¯s Seal.


    Cheng Wei took this opportunity to seal him and then cooperated with his pdin teammate to quickly smash Gu Siming, who only had a small amount of blood left.


    [Only Dedication has killed As the Name Suggests, double kill!]


    Cheng Wei was ecstatic by the double kill. Tan Shitian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy. Hurry and return back to town.¡±


    Cheng Wei replied happily, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ming!¡±


    Thanks to the two heads, Cheng Wei¡¯s economy took the lead. After returning to the store, he bought his favourite attack ne, ¡®Light God¡¯s Blessing¡¯ and followed Tan Shitian to prepare for the next big group battle.


    ***


    On the Cann side, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t say much.


    Xiao Gu liked to rush forward and fight with people. It wasn¡¯t surprising that he was caught up in the moment and didn¡¯t take care of his teammate. Gu Siming¡¯s foundation was solid but he was impulsive andcked patience. This was rted to his personality and it would be difficult to change quickly.


    In addition, it was taboo to lecture people in the middle of the game. If there were any problems then it had to wait until the game was over.


    Li Cangyu gathered his teammates together and spoke some precautions.


    In the next ice dragon team fight, it would be a 6v6 matchup. Cheng Wei had a 10% attack bonus and ne bonus. It was very hard for Cann to reverse the situation.


    Many viewers even lit a row of candles for Cann in advance.


    In the VIP seats, Qin Mo nervously stared at the screen and asked, ¡°Will Xiao Han lose?¡±


    Yan Ruiwen smiled and said, ¡°Not necessarily. Cat God is the best at using strange tricks. It is possible for Cann to reverse the disadvantageous situation.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng agreed with these words.


    Cann was indeed at a disadvantage. Xiao Gu and Old Zhang were chased by Cheng Wei and the money earned was so poor that they couldn¡¯t afford the cheapest ring. Meanwhile, Time had Cheng Wei whose attack power was greatly improved by the double kills.


    However, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t feel that he would lost. It was because Ah Shu, Bai Xuan, Xiao Han and himself had yed very stably in the early stages and their equipment didn¡¯t fall behind the other four members of the Time team.


    Once the six member teams fought against each other, there was still hope as long as they controlled Cheng Wei.


    ***


    The two sides met at the ice dragon¡¯s refresh point and Li Cangyu let the Zhang Gubination expand the field of view.


    Cheng Wei also came this way and responded quickly as soon as he saw the group. He didn¡¯t hesitate to use God¡¯s Seal to control Li Cangyu but Li Cangyu used the water spirit¡¯s Water Ball to freeze Cheng Wei in ce instead!


    The two men fired at almost the same time but Cat God¡¯s hand speed was faster than Cheng Wei. Cheng Wei was frozen first while Li Cangyu cleverly avoided Cheng Wei¡¯s seal the moment he released the skill.


    He released a skill while using positioning to hide from an opponent¡¯s attack. This superb operation wasn¡¯t just due to Li Cangyu¡¯s strength but also his understanding of Cheng Wei. This yer was a person he patiently taught in the past. He was clear about many of Cheng Wei¡¯s habits.


    After hiding from the skill, Li Cangyu immediately summoned his fire spirit and used Fireball one after another on Cheng Wei. This was followed by summoning a thunder spirit and the big move Thunder¡¯s Wrath mmed into Cheng Wei!


    He even used a big group attack to kill Cheng Wei. It was obviously that Cat God nned to kill Cheng Wei!


    Tan Shitian immediately ordered, ¡°The front row, quickly protect him! Healer, add blood!¡±


    Cat God¡¯s hand speed was very fast and he beat Cheng Wei to residual blood in just a few seconds. However, Cheng Wei had teammates around him. The front row pdin used Guardian¡¯s Light Shield to reduce the damage that Cheng Wei received while the rear row healer used Holy Light Surge to fill Cheng Wei¡¯s blood!


    At this time, the freezing effect on Cheng Wei¡¯s body finished. He immediately cast the white magic big move, World of Ice and Snow at Li Cangyu. This was a white magician¡¯s most powerful group attack spell. Countless ice and snow fell from the sky, resulting in arge drop of blood as well as a deceleration effect.


    Cheng Wei¡¯s World of Ice and Snow finished and he followed up with the locking attack, God¡¯s Light to force Li Cangyu¡¯s blood to 50%.


    At this time, the three archers in the back row fired at Li Cangyu, forcing Li Cangyu to a residual blood state!


    Bai Xuan naturally wasn¡¯t idle. He immediately gave Li Cangyu an injury reduction skill, filled the heal over time (HOT) blood buff to the full amount and then used a single blood increase skill to pull back Li Cangyu¡¯s blood from the danger level.


    Once the group battle started, the audience held their breaths. Cheng Wei and Cat God yed fiercely. Cat God used his pets while Cheng Wei also used a big move¡­


    The thing that made many viewers nervous was that Xiao Han and Xie Shurong of Cann were going around to the rear of the Time team!


    Yes, the audience was watching from a god¡¯s perspective. They could see the positions of Xiao Han and Xie Shurong but Tan Shitian couldn¡¯t see it!


    Tan Shitian was focused on killing Old Cat and hadn¡¯t noticed two team members were missing. He thought that these two people were in the dark area of his field of view and he just couldn¡¯t see them. He didn¡¯t expect that these two actually went around behind him!


    At this moment, Xie Shurong typed a 1 on the team channel, indicating he was ready.


    Li Cangyu smiled. His fingers quickly pressed the keyboard and he summoned the wind spirit. Storm Fury directly blew the Time team back two metres towards Xie Shurong and Xiao Han!


    Xie Shurong first used Spirit Lock to seal the healer and then he used Light and Shadow Rotation to take care of the fragile archers!


    Xiao Han had long ced Death Mark on Tan Shitian and he followed up with Backstab and Fatal Blow!


    At the same time, Zhang Jueming unleashed his big moves, Song of Encouragement, Voice of Combat to greatly enhance theirbat power!


    The sudden attack shocked Tan Shitian. The healer was fixed in ce while the opposite side¡¯s melee struck. The fragile archers instantly fell to a residual blood state.


    The control effect on the healer had just ended when Li Cangyu once again controlled him with the water spirit. At the same time, he used the fire spirit to attack Tan Shitian. He waited until Tan Shitian had one drop of blood left before letting Xiao Han ept the head.


    [Frost Descends has killed Ten Days!]


    The fans of the Time team were stunned when this popped up.


    The fans of Cann started to cheer. [Great!] [It is the threaten the east and strike in the west strategy again. Cat God is amazing!] [The mixed-race boy is powerful. He is worthy of being Cat God¡¯s apprentice!] [Xiao Han, marry me!] [Touch Xiao Han, this golden head is good!]


    Xie Shurong had used a big move to hit all three archers. The moment Xiao Han killed Tan Shitian, Xie Shurong also forcibly killed Lu Xiao using Breaking Bone Sword.


    [Ah Shu has killed Unfettered!]


    In the front row, Li Cangyu had initially acted like he wanted to kill Cheng Wei. Then he ignored Cheng Wei and changed targets to Time¡¯s third archer.


    [Old Cat has killed Xiao Liang!]


    Cheng Wei was very sad. He felt that he had been deceived!


    Cat God had clearly been aiming for him. Why did Cat God suddenly ignore him and instead killed the people behind him?


    At this time, Li Cangyu turned back and used the help of Ah Shu and Xiao Han to smoothly take Cheng Wei¡¯s head.


    [Old Cat has killed Only Dedication, double kill!]


    Cann cleverly used the front and back tactic to surround the Time team and killed four people in one breath. The remaining pdin and priest quickly fled ording to Tan Shitian¡¯s instructions but it didn¡¯t help.


    The 4:0 heads in this wave of battle was a big victory and Cann¡¯s economypletely overtook the Time team.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s equipment became the best in the game while Ah Shu and Xiao Han¡¯s attack power also improved. Under Li Cangyu¡¯s steadymand, everyone pushed through the defense towers, killed the phoenixes and arrived at the crystal.


    The moment the crystal shattered, many viewers still hadn¡¯t recovered.


    This game was yed very strangely. In the early stages, the two sides were slow-paced and people felt sleepy. Only Cheng Wei scored two heads, which seemed to indicate the Time team¡¯s victory.


    The surprising thing was that in the first wave of the big team fight, the winner was actually the Cann team.


    The early slow-paced game sped up the moment the ice dragon refreshed, like chicken blood was injected.


    The Cann team unexpectedly used the threaten the east to strike in the west tactic. Li Cangyu unleashed his big moves and attracted the full attention of the other side. The two melee used the opportunity to go to the rear. Li Cangyu¡¯s acting skills and the control of his wind spirit at the crucial moment meant that the three archers of the Time team died in an instant.


    The eyes of the audience members were about to fall out at the thrilling reversal of the Cann team.


    ***


    In the VIP seats, Ling Xuefeng looked at the score of 1:0 on the big screen and couldn¡¯t help smiling slightly.


    This was Cat God.


    Unexpectedly reversing the situation was normal for Li Cangyu.


    This witty cat, as long as a person was slightly careless, they would be beaten to death by his paws.


    In order to deal with Li Cangyu, a person had to always be on guard against his unpredictable tactics. They had to pay attention to who was around him and who was missing. Daring to fight after seeing Cann only having four people, Tan Shitian was still too young!

 Chapter 144 – Canglan VS Time (Second Team Battle)

    <h4>Chapter 144 ¨C Cann VS Time (Second Team Battle)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In the first team battle, the Cann team relied on Li Cangyu¡¯s tactic of ¡®threatening in the east while striking in the west¡¯ to reverse the situation at the crucial moment, scoring one point first. During the intermission, Cheng Wei stared nkly at Tan Shitian. ¡°I thought he was desperately trying to kill me¡­¡±


    The result was that Cat God killed the archers of the Time team before killing Cheng Weist.


    Cheng Wei felt very depressed. It was like the most basic trust between people was gone. Cat God¡¯s acting was so superb that it was a pity he wasn¡¯t an actor!


    Tan Shitian saw Cheng Wei¡¯s depressed expression and rubbed his head with a smile. ¡°You thought Cat God was trying to kill you because he used a big move against you? You are thinking too simply of Cat God.¡±


    Cheng Wei wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Didn¡¯t you react the same as me?¡±


    Tan Shitian sighed helplessly. ¡°I really underestimated him. We should¡¯ve used the map advantage to slowly hit him. The result was that we hadn¡¯t fully shown our tactics when we were interrupted by Cat God¡¯s surprise.¡±


    Tan Shitian recognized his own carelessly. He bowed his head and touched his chin for a moment before saying to his teammates, ¡°The second game will be yed stably. In the early stages, don¡¯t easily start a battle. For the lineup, we will make one change. Xiao Liang will step down while Zhou Yu will y. The hunter will be used to limit the opposite side¡¯s swordsman and assassin. Xiao Liang, you will get ready for the arena in the third game. Are there any problems?¡±


    Tan Shitian¡¯s style had always been like this. He was calm and collected no matter the oue. Captain Tan was always smiling and he would give a full exnation if he made a halftime substitution. The result was that people didn¡¯t feel ufortable when exchanged and the unity of the Time team increased.


    Zhou Yu was a hunter and he wasn¡¯t as famous as the other archers of Time. His advantage was that he was very stable on the field and his character was sedate. He was the oldest yer in the current Time team. He was only in his early 20s, showing how young the Time team was.


    After hearing the captain¡¯s arrangement, the two people to be swapped nodded and said there were no problems.


    Tan Shitian continued, ¡°In this game, we must make full use of the terrain advantages. Zhou Yu will do trap protection for the front row and middle rows. This is convenient for our back row which is full of outputs. Everyone listen to mymand. Once I give an order, set fire to kill that person and gain the first head advantage¡­¡±


    ***


    The Cann team¡¯s soundproof room.


    The unexpected victory in the first game made everyone feel ecstatic, especially Xiao Gu. Uncle Zhang was killed in the beginning because of his mistake. He felt very guilty but it was fortunate that they won. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know how to face his teammates.


    Li Cangyu was calm as he encouraged his teammates with a few words before starting the arrangement of the next game.


    He had a hunch that Tan Shitian would make adjustments to deal with the Cann team¡¯s lineup. However, the quick Xie Shurong and Xiao Han were necessary to deal with the fast kiting tactics of Time. They could cut into the rear and interfere with the archers. It would be harder for Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang, so the lineup of Cann remained unchanged.


    The 10 minutes intermission time ended and the second team battle began. The map chosen by Tan Shitian was still Elf Fantasnd.


    Yu Bing said, ¡°Tan Shitian should¡¯ve specifically prepared for this map. The barrier of the forest is very suitable for guerri warfare. He wasn¡¯t able to y out his tactics in thest game and was identally counterattacked. It is normal not to change the map. He should be trying to stabilize their y and will use the characteristic kiting tactics of Time.¡±


    Kou Hongyi saw the change in IDs in the team battle participants list and couldn¡¯t help adding, ¡°The map remained the same but Time¡¯s lineup has changed. The elf archer hase off and the elf hunter Zhou Yu is ying.¡±


    Yu Bing frowned slightly. ¡°Zhou Yu¡¯s presence in the Time team is very low. After all, the most famous yers are the elf archers. He is a hunter and only yers when necessary. In the analysis ofst year¡¯s yers, he is the one when the lowest y rate in the Time team.¡±


    Yu Bing paused before adding, ¡°Zhou Yu¡¯s appearance rate isn¡¯t high but once he participates in the team battle, the Time team¡¯s winning rate is very high.¡±


    Kou Hongyi nodded in agreement. ¡°It is true that many yers might have a weak personal strength but they can have a great impact on the team battle. Now let¡¯s look at the Cann side. The lineup hasn¡¯t changed. It is still the same six people as thest game!¡±


    On the big screen, the yers were loaded onto the map.


    The Cann team were still at the bottom left while the Time team were at the top right.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t change the lineup but he changed the way they split up. This time, he asked Uncle Zhang to go to the southeast wilderness area with Xiao Han. He would go with Xiao Gu to the northwest area. He wanted to hit Cheng Wei and try to kill Cheng Wei¡¯s economic development in the early stages.


    Coincidentally, Tan Shitian also changed the way they split up and Cheng Wei headed to the southeast corner with the pdin Chai Jun. Meanwhile, the archer Lu Xiao and the elf hunter Zhou Yu took the road to the northwest area.


    The result was that Cheng Wei and Zhang Jueming met again!


    Cheng Wei saw the auxiliary white magician and immediately pressed the keyboard. This time he didn¡¯t directly use God¡¯s Seal to control Zhang Jueming. Instead, he used the group attack skill Tidal Surge!


    Tidal Surge would cause the group to slow down. He used this skill to prevent Xiao Han from interfering.


    Sure enough, the slow Xiao Han couldn¡¯t catch up and Cheng Wei tried to kill Zhang Jueming.


    Old Zhang was already prepared to be chased by Cheng Wei. Fortunately, this map had many obstacles. His hand speed wasn¡¯t as good as Cheng Wei but his movements were flexible. He hid among the trees, forcing Cheng Wei to chase him for a long time. However, his field of view was blocked by the trees and he had no way to kill the opponent.


    Tan Shitian saw this scene from down the road and immediately gave a reminded. ¡°Xiao Wei,e back and kill the mobs first.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Cheng Wei had toe back and focus on killing the mobs to make money.


    Zhang Jueming saw him going back and couldn¡¯t help typing on the area channel: [You aren¡¯t going to fight?]


    Cheng Wei: [¡­]


    Zhang Jueming sent a row ofughing emojis. [Uncle¡¯s legs aren¡¯t good. Thank you for not chasing me.]


    Cheng Wei: [¡­]


    Damn, he couldn¡¯t bear it! He watched the bloody white magician moving in front of him and wanted to get rid of the opponent with God¡¯s Light. Unfortunately, God¡¯s Light had just been used and was on cooldown.


    Tan Shitian said, ¡°He is using the provoking method. Leave him alone.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Cheng Wei listened to the captain and hid behind the pdin to quickly take care of the mobs nearby.


    ***


    Tan Shitian and Xie Shurong didn¡¯t interfere with each other this time. The two people were toozy to waste their skills. They walked in front of each other with an ¡®I can¡¯t see you, you don¡¯t see me¡¯ attitude.


    Bai Xuan was always on guard against the possibility of Tan Shitian suddenly trying to kill Ah Shu. The result was that Tan Shitian ignored Xie Shurong from beginning to end. Bai Xuan followed next to Xie Shurong as a soy sauce until the mobs were cleared and they returned to the base.


    ***


    In the northwest wilderness area, thebination of Li Cangyu and Gu Siming met Lu Xiao and Zhou Yu.


    Lu Xiao was a rtively stable yer. Like thest game, he didn¡¯t rush when he encountered them in the wild area. Zhou Yu was even more stable. Apart from setting down traps to interfere with Gu Siming approaching, he didn¡¯t even kill the mobs and gave all the resources to Lu Xiao.


    Li Cangyu saw this and his heart was like a mirror. It was clear that Tan Shitian changed to the hunter Zhou Yu in order to have him y an interference role. That¡¯s why Zhou Yu gave all the economy to Lu Xiao. Once the two teams met, Lu Xiao would assist Tan Shitian in unleashing attacks.


    The presence of a hunter in Time would make the front row yers of Cann pause, which would affect the advance of the entire team.


    The wild mobs were quickly cleared and Li Cangyu pressed the TAB key to view the game¡¯s data.


    Based on the list, Tan Shitian and Lu Xiao were currently leading with their economy. They both had 1,000 crystal coins, indicating that they didn¡¯t miss a single mob in the early stages.


    Cheng Wei and Zhang Jueming had tangled together. This affected the killing of mobs and no heads were won. Thus, they currently only had 500 coins like Xiao Han.


    The differencey in the healers and front row of both sides.


    The Time team¡¯s healer didn¡¯t take a single coin and gave all the resources to Tan Shitian. On the other hand, Xie Shurong and Bai Xuan divided the resources and both of them had 500 crystal coins.


    Time¡¯s pdin Chai Jun didn¡¯t have a single coin while Xiao Gu got 500 coins.


    This way, the economy of the Cann team was more average. Apart from Zhang Jueming who was slightly lower, the other five people had 500 coins. In the Time team, there was a clear split of the resources. Tan Shitian and Lu Xiao had 1,000 coins, Cheng Wei had 500 and the hunter, pdin and healer had 0 coins.


    Yu Bing also discovered this point. She took advantage of the time when both teams were returning to the base to quickly exin to the audience, ¡°We know that the number of mobs that will appear in the wild area is fixed. The Time team gave all the resources from the wild area to their main outputs. This will allow Tan Shitian and Lu Xiao to upy the economic advantage in the early stages and facilitate their violent output in the next group encounter.¡±


    Kou Hongyi suddenly realized. ¡°Yes, the new system is based on economic warfare. Even if the two sides didn¡¯t break out fighting in the early stages, the division of resources will have a great impact on the group fights. Tan Shitian bought a ne that affects crit rate. Lu Xiao also chose the same ne. The two of them should be relying on the crit bonus to kill people.¡±


    Li Cangyu saw the economic gap and knew that Tan Shitian wanted to use violent kiting tactics in the first wave of group fighting. They would definitely unleash an onught but fortunately, the Cann team¡¯s pdin and healer had better equipment than the other side. They could withstand this output pressure.


    Li Cangyu thought this and immediately ordered on the voice channel, ¡°Tan Shitian will definitelyunch a round of assault. We will try not to confront them head on. Xiao Gu and Xiao Bai, you have to endure it!¡±


    Sure enough, once the ice dragon refreshed, the hunter Zhou Yu ced traps in front so that Xiao Han and Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t get close. Cheng Wei used the group control skills to slow down the Cann team while Tan Shitian and Lu Xiao relied on their range to quickly shoot at Xie Shurong!


    The archers had the equipment bonus and Ah Shu was quickly beaten to residual blood. His life was about to disappear when Bai Xuan suddenly used Holy Light Surge to recover his blood.


    Xie Shurong was excited. It was really great to have a strong milk dad!


    Cheng Wei realized that the existence of the healer greatly restricted the n of Tan and Lu. He immediately tried to use God¡¯s Seal to control Bai Xuan. However, Xie Shurong moved sideways and quickly covered Bai Xuan. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Bai Xuan saw Xie Shurong suddenly rush over and actually took a step to the side.


    The audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    The twomentators were also dazed. Yu Bing couldn¡¯t figure out why Bai Xuan was hiding. Only Xie Shurong knew that conditioning had kicked in at this key moment!


    Xie Shurong endured the urge to swear and helplessly used Light and Shadow Rotation to forcibly protect his healer.


    Bai Xuan found that Ah Shu hade to protect him and smiled slightly. He was sorry for his conditioned reflexes that made him hide and immediately put a fullyer of blood buffs on Ah Shu.


    The two sides fought fiercely for five minutes and couldn¡¯t kill anyone.


    Yu Bing couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°yer Bai Xuan¡¯s healing ability is too powerful. He can instantly restore the blood of the teammate that the two Time archers are focused on. When fighting the Cann team in the future, you will have to find a way to control the healer first. Otherwise, Bai Xuan will turn his teammates into undead blood cows!¡±


    Kou Hongyi smiled. ¡°Cheng Wei obviously realized this. Unfortunately, he failed in his attempt to control Bai Xuan. There is a super bodyguard by the vice-captain¡¯s side.¡±


    The first wave of group fighting dragged out. Bai Xuan ran out of blue and Xie Shurong was killed. Without any blue, Bai Xuan was also quickly killed. On the Time side, the pdin Chai Jun and hunter Zhou Yu were killed by Li Cangyu. The two sidespleted a 2:2 heads exchanged and there wasn¡¯t a clear advantage.


    Both teams gave up on the ice dragon and returned to their bases.


    The audience thought that both sides wouldunch a second wave over the ice dragon. The result made the crowd stunned. Once the Cann team recovered and rushed to the ice dragon¡¯s refresh point in the southeast region, they found that the Time team wasn¡¯t present!


    Li Cangyu had a bad feeling and instantly ordered, ¡°Quickly kill the ice dragon!¡±


    Xiao Gu pulled the aggro while the other members attacked, causing the ice dragon¡¯s blood to drop rapidly.


    At this point, the Time team had gone to the northwest area under Tan Shitian¡¯s leadership. The camera switched and it was discovered that the fire dragon had refreshed in the northwest area. The Time team immediately rushed up while Tan Shitian and Lu Xiao stayed in the back to kill the fire dragon from a distance!


    This unexpected change made many viewers unable to react. Yu Bing excited eximed, ¡°Tan Shitian actually went to steal the fire dragon! It is unexpected. The fire dragon is harder to kill then the ice dragon but once it is killed, the whole team will get a 10% attack bonus. This is more useful than the ice dragon¡¯s money bonus!¡±


    Kou Hongyi smiled. ¡°Cat God probably didn¡¯t expect Tan Shitian to be so brave.¡±


    The audience and professional yers really didn¡¯t expect Tan Shitian to be so daring. Generally speaking, teams would umte economy, kill the ice dragon to umte more money. Then they would buy enough equipment to hit the fire dragon. Tan Shitian directly skipped the second stage and went with his teammates to hit the fire dragon. The shocking thing was that the Time team killed the fire dragon in a thrilling manner!


    This was because in the first wave of group fighting, Tan Shitian took the heads of Xie Shurong and Bai Xuan. The two heads plus the early resources that his teammate gave him allowed Tan Shitian to sell his ne and immediately buy a weapon, the Recurve Bow!


    This bow was surrounded with a blue light and increased attack speed by 20%. In Tan Shitian¡¯s hands, the output was almost terrible. Arrows were continuously fired, like a rain of arrows falling from the sky. The fire dragon was soon killed.


    The prompt ¡®All stats +10%¡¯ appeared.


    Tan Shitian immediately ordered, ¡°Push to the tower first before returning to the city at full speed!¡±


    Before the Cann team rushed over, everyone pushed to the defense towers and then returned to the city to fill up their blood and blue.


    The Time team¡¯s stats bonus was too strong and their kiting tactics yed a miraculous effect. Under the protection of his teammates, Tan Shitian boldly fired and each arrow dealt 30% damage to the fragile sses. He literally became a terrible moving turret.


    Once the crystal shattered and the word ¡®failure¡¯ popped on the screen, Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling. He felt very appreciative of the young captain Tan Shitian.


    Tan Shitian abandoned the ice dragon and unexpectedly ran to steal the fire dragon. It was obvious that Tan Shitian¡¯s tactical thinking was flexible but he also had great courage. It was no wonder that the Time team¡¯s performance never slipped after the retirement of Xu Luo. There was such a young and promising captain to rece him, making Time worthy of being called a giant team.


    The score on the big screen became 1:1.


    It was the intermission again and Xie Shurong helplessly looked at Bai Xuan. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, when can you change your reflexes? I¡¯m here to protect you. Can you stop hiding?¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled with embarrassment and said, ¡°Next time, next time.¡±


    Li Cangyu saw the two of them chatting and couldn¡¯t helping after. ¡°Xiao Bai¡¯s psychological shadow of being chased and killed by Ah Shu 10 times hasn¡¯t been cured. Therefore, the two of you will y in the arena.¡±


    Bai Xuan looked at Li Cangyu with a bitter expression. Xie Shurongughed and wrapped an arm around Bai Xuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We will listen to Captain and form a team!¡±


    ¡®This time, I will definitely protect you,¡¯ Xie Shurong dered in his heart.

 Chapter 145 – Canglan VS Time (Arena Battle)

    <h4>Chapter 145 ¨C Cann VS Time (Arena Battle)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu often had Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong y together in the second division. However, the strength of the second division wasn¡¯t high and Xie Shurong quickly took care of the outputs in the front row. Bai Xuan only needed to follow him as a soy sauce.


    Today, during the chaos of the game against Time, Xie Shurong suddenly turned back to him. A scene of the FTD team against the Flying Feathers team shed through Bai Xuan¡¯s mind. It was the scene of the swordsman rushing to kill him. Bai Xuan was chased throughout the whole game and was killed 10 times!


    Bai Xuan had often lost since his debut but he only once encountered the tragic situation of being killed 10 times in one game. He had a psychological shadow towards a swordsman rushing towards him. Every time he saw a swordsmaning over, he wanted to hide. Thus, he reflexively hid when Ah Shu rushed over to protect him.


    Li Cangyu put them in the arena to cure Bai Xuan of this ¡®reflexively hiding from Ah Shu.¡¯


    Xie Shurong really wanted to cry. What could he do if his family¡¯s dad treated him as a murderer?


    He looked at Bai Xuan¡¯s apologetic eyes and the bit of temper he had disappeared. ¡°You can¡¯t hide when we¡¯re in the arena!¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled apologetically. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xie Shurong looked at this smile and couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡®His smile is really nice to see. How can there be such a gentle and beautiful man?¡¯


    Bai Xuan saw Ah Shu staring at him and touched his nose with embarrassment. ¡°Don¡¯t stare angrily at me. Conditioning is hard to change but I will try to ovee it.¡±


    Who was staring angrily? He obviously thought Bai Xuan was handsome¡­ Xie Shurong immediately removed his gaze and concealed his cough. He asked Li Cangyu, ¡°Cat God, will Bai Xuan and Ie out in the first round? Or do you want the little guys to start first?¡±


    The four teenagers raised their heads at the same time and stared at Li Cangyu.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°This is the first match of the first division. I will give each yer a chance to participate in such a memorable game. Therefore, the four round of the arena will be¡­ the Zhuo Libination.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Zhuo Hang was more direct and rushed over to hug Li Cangyu. ¡°Cat God, thank you!¡±


    The Zhuo Libination hadn¡¯t yed in the team battle. They had to sit under the stage and watch their teammates y. Li Xiaojiang wasn¡¯t very talkative but he was looking forward to ying. Now Li Cangyu gave him this opportunity. He gratefully looked at the captain and then back at Zhuo Hang. ¡°Zhuo, Zhuo Hang, I want, want to say¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡± Zhuo Hang helped him fill the second half of the sentence. He touched Li Xiaojiang¡¯s hand in a cheer and smiled. ¡°We will win.¡±


    The handsome face in front of him was slightly immature but the confident words made Li Xiaojiang feel an inexplicable sense of peace. No matter if he won or lost, Zhuo Hang would apany him. Theirbination might not be strong but they worked hard together.


    ***


    The Cann team submitted their lineup while Tan Shitian also submitted the map to the referee.


    It was still the Elf Fantasnd. Theizens were mixed about this map being used for all three games. Yu Bing said calmly, ¡°The Elf Fantasnd map is very beneficial for archers. The Time team is obviously skilled in this map, making it normal to use it for all three games.¡±


    Kou Hongyi¡¯s gaze was focused on the yers list of both sides. ¡°For the first round, the Cann team sent Zhuo Hang¡¯s hunter and Li Xiaojiang¡¯s ck magician. Time sent Zhou Yu¡¯s hunter and Lu Xiao¡¯s archer. This way, both hunters can use traps to interfere with the other. The key to winning or losing depends on the main output.¡±


    Yu Bing examined the data of both sides and said, ¡°Li Xiaojiang is focused on attack but the speed of his skills release is very slow. Lu Xiao is the strongest elf archer in the league apart from Tan Shitian. If Lu Xiao relies on his rapid kiting to interrupt Li Xiaojiang¡¯s casting, the Zhou Libination will find it difficult to win.¡±


    As they spoke, both teams already appeared on the Elf Fantasnd map.


    There wasn¡¯t a ¡®Ì field like in the team battles but the map was still in a square structure. The map had no obvious central area and was covered with trees. It was possible to fight wherever they wanted and it was also suitable for hide and seek. Fortunately, the map area was small. Even if a yer hid, they could be easily found by the opponents.


    Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang rushed to the middle of the map and didn¡¯t see the opponent¡¯s figures. A sharp arrow was fired from a distance. Zhuo Hang was in front and lost 10% after being struck by the arrow.


    This wasn¡¯t a high amount of damage but it made Zhuo Hang very ufortable. He didn¡¯t see the enemy at all but was shot with an arrow. It was really depressing!


    Su Guangmo sat in the audience and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°This kid will probably suffer a big loss!¡±


    Yu Pingsheng looked over at him with confusion. Su Guangmo saw his curiosity and couldn¡¯t help confessing, ¡°The Zhuo Hang on the Cann team, he is my nephew.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng¡¯s face showed a hint of surprise but he didn¡¯t say much. He just nodded and said, ¡°Oh.¡±


    This brother never liked to talk. He saw and watched the game like an invisible person.


    Su Guangmo didn¡¯t exin much and muttered to himself, ¡°The Cann team shouldn¡¯t send the Zhou Libination. This is obviously a disadvantageous situation. What type of medicine is Cat God selling? The archer¡¯s attack distance is nearly a metre further than the ck magician. As long as the archers attack Li Xiaojiang, he won¡¯t be able to cast his skills at all.


    Yu Pingsheng listened silently and nodded in agreement after listening to his brother.


    Su Guangmo looked over at him. ¡°Do you think Cat God is using this opportunity to train Zhuo Hang¡¯s psychological quality?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Guangmo felt helpless. He thought so long just to say one word?


    Yu Pingsheng¡¯smunication issues were serious but Su Guangmo still liked to talk to him. It was great so see him seriously speaking after a long time. Su Guangmo couldn¡¯t help smiling as he patted Yu Pingsheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I also think that Cat God should be giving these two teenagers a chance to y in the first match.¡±


    ***


    As the two people were chatting, the Zhuo Libination hadpletely fallen into a disadvantage.


    Sure enough, it was as Su Guangmo said. The archer Lu Xiao was very clever and stared at Li Xiaojiang to interrupt the ck magic casting. Li Xiaojiang¡¯s big moves couldn¡¯t be released and the archer repeatedly consumed his blood. Li Xiaojiang¡¯s blood gradually fell below the safe value.


    Zhuo Hang had no choice. If the opponents were a melee ss then he could use traps to limit them. However, the opponents were ranged sses. In addition, the archer had the longest attack distance. Zhuo Hang couldn¡¯t get close to Lu Xiao and was hunted by the other person. Zhou Yu also restricted him and he couldn¡¯t act freely.


    Zhuo Hang saw that Li Xiaojiang¡¯s blood was decreasing and felt powerless.


    It was a really bad feeling.


    Xiao Li was going to die but Zhou Hang couldn¡¯t do anything. Instead, he was entangled by the opposite side¡¯s hunter and couldn¡¯t get away. He still wasn¡¯t strong enough to protect Xiao Li?


    Once the news of Lu Xiao killing Li Xiaojiang popped up on the screen, Zhuo Hang tried his best to explode the hunter¡¯s traps and wiped out the blood of Zhou Yu before he was killed by Lu Xiao.


    Li Xiaojiang didn¡¯t y much of a role and Zhuo Hang was no match for the veteran hunter. When the two of them were sent off, the archer Lu Xiao still had 70% blood left while the hunter Zhou Yu had 30% blood.


    The firstbination in the arena could be said to be a big defeat for Cann.


    Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang walked off the stage together. Li Xiaojiang seemed very unhappy. Although Zhuo Hang was depressed, he gently held Li Xiaojiang¡¯s hand andforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Shu is after us. There is also Cat God. We can win.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang sullenly followed him back to the seats and sat down. Li Cangyu nced at the two of them and didn¡¯t say anything. He let Xie Shurong and Bai Xuan prepare to y.


    ***


    The Cann team sent the Shu Baibination for the second round ot eh arena. Thisbination often appeared during the team battle but this was the first time they fought together in the arena. Both of them were ace yers, giving some confidence to the fans of Cann.


    Xie Shurong had yed in thepetition for many years. No matter the situation, he could calmly deal with it. The disadvantage that he and Bai Xuan had was very serious but he yed steadily in the face of the Lu Xiao and Zhou Yubination.


    He didn¡¯t rush forward like Xiao Gu nor was he suppressed like Xiao Li. Ah Shu was Ah Shu. He was steady but still sharp!


    He was no longer the younger brother of the Three Musketeers who chased the healer. His style was mature and stable. Xie Shurong holding the sword to kill the enemy was a general from head to toe.


    Bai Xuan was at a distance where they could respond to each other.


    The hunter Zhou Yu ced a lot of traps to interfere with Xie Shurong but Xie Shurong was quite calm. With his richpetition experience, he bypassed the control traps and stepped on the aggressive Death Trap. He didn¡¯t fear this trap because after he stepped on it, Bai Xuan immediately gave him blood, making him a blood-filled tree.


    The presence of a milk dad in the arena made him think of only one word: cool!


    Xie Shurong had Bai Xuan cover him and didn¡¯t need to worry as he rushed forward. He first cleaned up Zhou Yu¡¯s blood and then cut at Lu Xiao with his sword. His actions were handsome and chic.


    The archer was particrly disgusting when attacking from a long distance. However, once a melee ss got close to it, the fragile archer would be beaten without being able to take care of themselves.


    Lu Xiao now tasted what Li Xiaojiang felt. He was beaten by Xie Shurong but tears couldn¡¯t emerge.


    In any case, there were teammates behind him. Lu Xiao made a dying struggle by throwing all his big moves at Xie Shurong before he was helplessly killed by Xie Shurong.


    There was a break of one minute for the next team toe on. Xie Shurong took this time to rx his fingers and he turned back to Bai Xuan. ¡°Do I look good? Isn¡¯t 1v2 handsome?¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and praised him. ¡°Yes, you are the most handsome person. Keep going.¡±


    Xie Shurongughed at Bai Xuan¡¯s praise and patted Bai Xuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Vice-Captain, thank you for your praise.¡±


    If he had a tail behind him, it would be wagging a long time ago. Bai Xuan always felt helpless towards this guy. He felt that Ah Shu was even more childish than the four teenagers of the Cann teambined. It was terrible when his IQ dropped down to a kindergarten level!


    The break was very short and the second Timebination was soon sent on. It was the double archerbination.


    Liang Sijie and Liang Deyuan were a pair of famous elf archers. They were both surnamed Liang but they had no blood rtionship. It was also a coincident that both of them loved to y archers.


    The two of them were neers in the training camp the year that Tan Shitian debuted. Once Xu Luo retired and handed over the captain¡¯s position to Tan Shitian, Tan Shitian felt that he could raise a pair of elf archers with a tacit understanding. The two people could be sent to the team battles and the arena, it was the best of both worlds.


    Thus, he took the two of them to the fifth season¡¯s regr season and trained them.


    The two of them were only 18 years old and had been raised by Tan Shitian. This year, the system changed to a pairs arena and they came in handy.


    In the second round, the Liang doublebination appeared as Li Cangyu expected. He sent Shu and Bai in the second round to use Ah Shu¡¯s assault ability to break up the archer pair.


    Shu and Bai had consumed only 10% of their blue to kill the firstbination. Due to the presence of the powerful milk dad Bai Xuan, both of them had full blood.


    The two yers quickly met in the central area of the map. Liang Sejie relied on the elf¡¯s Breaking Wind Arrow to cross the tree obstacles, firing at Xie Shurong from a distance. His teammate Liang Deyuan cooperated with him to release arrows. Before long, Xie Shurong had been shot to half blood.


    However, there was the milk dad behind him. Xie Shurong didn¡¯t worry about dying. Sure enough, a beam of white light hit his body and Xie Shurong was full of blood again.


    The Time duo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Damn, bringing a milk dad to the arena was a bug!


    The two of them realized it was useless to hit Xie Shurong and concentrated on killing Bai Xuan.


    Bai Xuan was very clever. He saw that the other team changed targets and immediately ran. His survivability was enough to call him a cockroach, especially in this forest terrain. He hid and asionally filled up his blood. It wasn¡¯t that easy to kill him!


    The other team focused on killing the healer which facilitated Xie Shurong¡¯s output.


    He used the swordsman¡¯s big move, Light and Shadow Rotation to cut a lot of blood from the two archers.


    Thus, it changed to the scene of ¡®you chasing me.¡¯ Bai Xuan ran in the front, the archers chased behind him while Xie Shurong chased the archers¡­


    Bai Xuan wisely ran around the forest. The Time team originally wanted to kite him but the result was that Bai Xuan turned it back on them. Thements of the live broadcast were filled with: [Milk Dad 6666!]


    Bai Xuan could run around to save his live but this wasn¡¯t a long-term solution. It was because his blue was limited. Filling up his blood would make the consumption of blue very severe. He would be ughtered once he ran out of blue.


    Bai Xuan thought about it and said on the voice channel, ¡°I canst up to 10 seconds. You try to take care of the two people at once.¡±


    Xie Shurong nodded. ¡°No problem!¡±


    At this time, Bai Xuan was hunted by the two archers down to residual blood. He struggled to support himself but his blue was only enough tost him a short time. Bai Xuan quickly circled a big tree. The two archers looked at the healer with only a trace of blood left and naturally refused to let him go. The big move Death Arrow Rain fell down on Bai Xuan, turning him into a hedgehog.


    He only had 3% blood left. One more ordinary attack could wipe him out!


    However, Bai Xuan used Holy Light Surge on himself and rescued his bloody self.


    The two archers followed with rapid shooting, forcing Bai Xuan¡¯s blood to 5%. He was about to die but¡­ Bai Xuan used hisst bit of blue to heal himself.


    ¡®I can still save myself.¡¯


    This was the message that Bai Xuan revealed to the audience. The audience watching the game felt helpless. This Xiao Bai really wouldn¡¯t die!


    The two Time archers were extremely aggravated. Liang Deyuan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and fired another shot. The residual blood Vice-Captain Bai was finally sent away.


    Finally killing the blood cow healer¡­ this was the bitter feeling of a submissive daughter-inw bing a domineering mother-inw!


    The two of them were feeling happen when a sword slipped behind them. It was the swordsman¡¯s big Light and Shadow Rotation!


    Xie Shurong hadn¡¯t moved in order to let the two people rx their vignce as well as waiting for the cooldown to end. Bai Xuan died the moment the cooldown of his big move ended. Xie Shurong rushed over and his sword waved, directly cutting at the two fragile archers.


    Their blood was forcibly decreased to 30%. Xie Shurong froze one of them with Spirit Lock and then used Breaking Bone Sword and Devouring Soul Sword to kill the other. Then he returned to kill the remaining person. He was an unstoppable force!


    The archer was cut by the swordsman. He tried his best to fight back but eventually fell under Xie Shurong¡¯s sword.


    Ah Shu once again killed two people in a row and looked over at Bai Xuan with augh. ¡°Seeking praise.¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled helplessly. ¡°You are so handsome that the world will weep.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xie Shurong ignored the second half and focused on the keyword ¡®handsome.¡¯ He touched his chin and watched Bai Xuan¡¯s smile, feeling extremely satisfied.


    He knew that Bai Xuan had tried his best to dy the time to create an opportunity for Xie Shurong. It was for the cooldown of the swordsman¡¯s big move to be over.


    This person was always considerate and careful. He would struggle to give his teammates a few more seconds before dying.


    Xie Shurong used to think that Bai Xuan was a very reliable milk dad. Now he realized that Bai Xuan was an excellent e-sports yer.


    Vice-Captain Bai had stayed with Li Cangyu for the past few years, quietly encouraging and supporting Li Cangyu. This tenacity was very difficult. He wasn¡¯t as radiant on the field as Cat God but he always gave his teammates the most timely support at crucial moments. This man was careful and considerate, but also powerful enough to make people unable to move.


    In recent years, the team¡¯s performance had been bad. He worked hard to help Li Cangyu deal with internal affairs while alsoforting the depressed members, eventually gaining a serious stomach illness¡­


    Xie Shurong suddenly felt distressed for Bai Xuan. Such a dedicated vice-captain and tough person was actually a yer worthy of respect.


    Xie Shurong saw the smile on Bai Xuan¡¯s face and thought it was great that he joined Cann. Otherwise, how could he find such a treasure?

 Chapter 146 – Canglan VS Time (End)

    <h4>Chapter 146 ¨C Cann VS Time (End)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The Shu Baibination was really powerful andpletely reversed the Cann team¡¯s disadvantage in the early stages of the arena. Xie Shurong took care of the Zhou Lubination, followed by the double archers of Time. He might not have much blood left but he sessfullypleted his mission on the arena.


    Now it was up to Cat God.


    Xie Shurong easily ced his hands on his keyboard and patiently waited for the Time team¡¯s guards to y.


    On the big screen, the IDs of the opponents for the third round were quickly revealed: Ten Days and Only Dedication. Time sent their acebination of Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei in the key guarding stage, which everyone expected.


    The two people refreshed on the Elf Fantasnd map. Tan Shitian quickly found Xie Shurong¡¯s position and relied on the bard¡¯s attack distance and quick archery to kill Xie Shurong.


    Xie Shurong wasn¡¯t easily ughtered. He learned from Vice-Captain Bai¡¯s ¡®I can still save myself¡¯ and deliberately moved around several big trees, interfering with Tan Shitian¡¯s field of view. Despite his low blood, he incredibly lived for a full half a minute.


    At the same time, he used the swordsman¡¯s pursuit footwork to rush to Cheng Wei. He used his remaining amount of blue to release the single attack skill, Devouring Soul Sword. The long sword in his hand stabbed straight forward and Cheng Wei¡¯s blood decreased by nearly 10%.


    Cheng Wei was grumpy after being hit. He thought in his heart, ¡®Howe this tree isn¡¯t dead yet? Come on, die! I want to see Cat God!¡¯ Cheng Wei used the white magic attack skill God¡¯s Light to directly send Ah Shu away.


    [Only Dedication has killed Ah Shu!]


    This made the fans of the Time team cheer excitedly. Thebination of Shu and Bai finally ended. It took so long to send away these cockroaches who wouldn¡¯t die. It wasn¡¯t easy!


    Once Xie Shurong died, he immediately ran to Bai Xuan and looked at him seriously. ¡°I only had a bit of blood left and decreased Cheng Wei¡¯s blood by 10%. Aren¡¯t I amazing?¡±


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t helpughing. For such a big person, his IQ always returned to the kindergarten level. This expression of ¡®seeking praise¡¯ was even more childish than Zhuo Hang!


    Bai Xuan still extended a hand to touch Ah Shu¡¯s head and said, ¡°You are really amazing, too powerful.¡±


    Xie Shurong wasforted by these gentle hands. He pushed his head against Vice-Captain Bai¡¯s hand to maintain the touch. Vice-Captain Bai retracted his hand, making Xie Shurong feel inexplicably lost.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the presence of so many teammates, he would¡¯ve hugged Bai Xuan in his arms. This person was the kindest man he ever had contact with.


    ***


    Once the Shu and Baibination left the scene, the next stage was the exciting guard round.


    Everyone believed that Cat God would appear but they didn¡¯t know who Cat God would bring as a partner.


    In the VIP seats, Qin Mo couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Vice-Captain Ya, do you think Cat God will bring Old Zhang or Xiao Han?¡± He personally hoped that Cat God would take Xiao Han to the field because he wanted to see more of this mixed-race boy¡¯s performance.


    Yan Ruiwen sat next to Qin Mo and immediately replied to the question. ¡°You have to ask the captain. The captain can certainly guess it.¡± He looked over at Ling Xuefeng as he said this. ¡°Captain Ling, which partner do you think Cat God will take?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°He will take Xiao Han.¡±


    Qin Mo looked at his master with surprise. ¡°Why? Old Zhang is an old yer. Wouldn¡¯t he be more stable in thepetition?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng exined, ¡°Zhang Jueming¡¯s auxiliary is more stable but Xiao Han¡¯s attack is stronger. It will be hard to y against the Tan Chengbination without a melee. Besides, he will give new people more opportunities to train in the regr season.¡±


    Qin Mo suddenly realized, ¡°Ah!¡±


    If a dual remotebination was used against Tan Cheng, it would be easy to be dragged into Tan Shitian¡¯s pace because of the archer¡¯s far distance. Xiao Han¡¯s assassin was agile and he had the stealth skill. He could look for opportunities to interfere with the opponent¡¯s output, also giving Li Cangyu more opportunities to break out with his output. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s analysis was natural but it was more based on his understanding of Li Cangyu.


    The Cann team¡¯s guardbination soon appeared on the big screen: Old Cat, Frost Descends.


    Sure enough, it was thebination of Cat God and the mixed-race teenager.


    Qin MO couldn¡¯t helpmenting. Master really understood Cat God. It would be good if he could guess Cat God¡¯s thoughtster in the game against Wind Colour.


    As Qin Mo thought this, Li Cangyu and Xiao Han had already appeared in the lower left corner of the map.


    The master and teacher had a high understanding. Xiao Han used the assassin¡¯s Nightfall stealth skill to walk in front. Li Cangyu followed him. In order to prevent the invisible assassin from being hit by Tan Shitian, Li Cangyu asked Xiao Han to change his route and go from the side.


    Cheng Wei and Tan Shitian saw that Li Cangyu wasing over. The elf summoner with the ID of Old Cat wore the uniform of the elves, which was white with green embellishments. It looked very chic and elegant.


    When he walked quickly, it was like a white and green wind blew in front of their eyes. This made the opponent difficult to urately aim at his position.


    There were no pets beside him. Cheng Wei might be a fierce and impatient child but he was hit by Cat God¡¯s acting skills in the first team battle. He naturally learned his lesson and didn¡¯t act rashly.


    Li Cangyu swayed in front of the two people for a while and found that Tan Cheng weren¡¯t acting. He doubtfully typed in the area channel: [Can¡¯t you see me?]


    Cheng Wei, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®We can see you but don¡¯t want to hit you in case it is a trap!¡¯


    Cheng Wei endured the urge to go to his soundproof room to bite him. Then he asked Tan Shitian, ¡°Do we kill Xiao Han first?¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled and said, ¡°Yes, wait for Xiao Han to show up first before killing him.¡±


    The thoughts of the two men were very clear. They would first take care of the assassin that interfered with the remote output then deal with Cat God in a 2v1 manner. This would increase the odds.


    In order to prevent an assassin from going behind him, Tan Shitian quickly took a few steps in front of Cheng Wei and ced his back to Cheng Wei. They stood back to back, allowing Xiao Han no way to assassinate them. No matter which direction he came from, Tan Shitian or Cheng Wei could always see him.


    Li Cangyu appreciated Tan Shitian¡¯s wit but Xiao Han wasn¡¯t in a rush. The audience could see that Xiao Han was hiding behind a tree not far away, waiting quietly for an opportunity.


    Li Cangyu summoned the fire and thunder spirits.


    In order to prevent Xiao Han¡¯s assassination, Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei were in a back to back position. This allowed them to defend against Xiao Han but put them in Li Cangyu¡¯s attack range. Li Cangyu naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite. He used Thunder¡¯s Wrath to hit both of then and then fired a Fireball at Tan Shitian.


    Cheng Wei eximed, ¡°Let¡¯s hit back!¡±


    Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t bear to be beaten anymore and used the big white magic spell, God¡¯s Faith!


    A white light beam fell from the sky and covered a five metre range around Li Cangyu. This white magic group attack skill had extremely high damage, forcing Li Cangyu to lose 30% blood and the fire spirit was directly killed.


    Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He summoned the water spirit and used the small attacks to consume Tan Shitian. The water spirit¡¯s attacks caused a deceleration effect along with the damage. Tan Shitian was hit by three consecutive attacks and the deceleration effect was ovepped. He couldn¡¯t keep up and Li Cangyu disappeared.


    Xiao Han still hadn¡¯t emerged but it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find an invisible assassin in the dense forest. Who knew where Xiao Han was hiding? It wasn¡¯t worthy it if they missed the chance to kill Cat God in order to block Xiao Han.


    Tan Shitian took the initiative and ordered, ¡°Kill Cat God first!¡±


    Cheng Wei heard the captain¡¯s instructions and immediately let out God¡¯s Light and Voice of Combat! The series of white magic spells headed towards Li Cangyu. Tan Shitian followed by using big moves¡ªShock Shot, Seize Life Shot, Death Arrow Rain!


    The Tan Chengbination was really terrible. The white light effect of the spells and the green light of the bard¡¯s skills mixed together, bursting around Li Cangyu like fireworks.


    Li Cangyu relied on his superb movement skills to avoid a few of them. However, he was still hit by the locked on attack and group skills, instantly lowering his blood!


    30%!


    Cat God¡¯s blood was very dangerous but to the surprise of the audience, he was still calm. Meanwhile, Xiao Han stayed hidden at a tree near Tan Cheng.


    Tan Shitian knew clearly that Cat God had a n with Xiao Han. However, he saw Cat God¡¯s blood in front of him and believed that no yer in the league would let Cat God go!


    If he didn¡¯t kill the witty Cat God in one breath, he would be affected by the endless consequences.


    Tan Shitian thought this and immediately pulled the longbow in his hand, using the bard¡¯s strongest single target attack skill, Precise Aim and Seize Life Shot!


    The bard¡¯s Precise Aim was like the killer¡¯s Death Mark. It was a skill that marked the opponent. Once the opponent was hit again, the damage of Seize Life Shot would double!


    This shot hit and Li Cangyu had only 10% blood left!


    Cheng Wei was excited and his heartbeat elerated. Cat God¡¯s blood was shing red and he would soon die! Could he finally kill Cat God in the arena?


    Cheng Wei thought this and immediately followed up with the big move Ice Storm.


    The Time fans were ready to cheer¡­


    However, the prompt about Old Cat being killed didn¡¯t pop up on the screen.


    The audience took a closer look and found that there was a human type guard by Li Cangyu¡¯s side. The guard was wearing gold armour and holding a shield of light, looking majestic.


    The Time fans were stunned while Yu Bing smiled and exined, ¡°Cat God rarely summons the guardian. In the previous second division, he basically only used the elf¡¯s water, fire and thunder spirits to kill the opponents. Today is the first time his guardian appeared on the field.¡±


    Kou Hongyi also sighed. ¡°The timing was excellent. Just after Tan Shitian¡¯s big move, Cat God chose to summon the guardian to forcibly resist the follow-up white magic.¡±


    Yu Bing seemed to think of something, her eyes drifting for a moment before her spirit returned. ¡°Summoners have a total of seven pets. Four of them are race-specific pets and there are three public pets. In other words, skills that all summoners can learn. The guardian is public pet. Captain Ling¡¯s demon summoner and Qin Mo¡¯s blood kin summoner can also use it. However, public pets have few skills and summoning them consumes a lot of blue. In general, summoners prefer the racial pets and rarely call out the public pets.¡±


    The public pets appeared too few times that Cheng Wei was careless and forgot that Li Cangyu had this guardian. The existence of the guardian was equivalent to three seconds of invincibility. Cheng Wei had just consumed arge amount of blue on Ice Storm only for it to be resisted.


    Cheng Wei wanted to spit out blood!


    To make matters worse, Xiao Han finally appeared!


    This boy had felt very suffocated. In ordance with his master¡¯s orders, he kept hiding and waited for an opportunity. It wasn¡¯t until Li Cangyu managed to sessfully consume the two men¡¯s big moves that he decisively jumped towards Tan Shitian. He raised his dagger and used the blood kin assassin¡¯s set of moves to ruthlessly strike at Tan Shitian. Death Mark, Soul Stab, Arc Stab, Shadow Stab, Fatal Blow!


    Tan Shitian had been slowly grinded to half blood by Li Cangyu. Once Xiao Han unleashed these moves, Tan Shitian instantly fell to less than 10% blood!


    The blood of both captains shed red and it depended on who would kill the other person first.


    Tan Shitian immediately used Flying Feather Steps to quickly move away from Xiao Han. Xiao Han saw his actions and aimed at the nearby Cheng Wei. Cheng Wei had wanted to use God¡¯s Seal to control him but Xiao Han used Soul Stab to interrupt him.


    Tan Shitian quickly ran out of Xiao Han¡¯s attack range and aimed his bow at Li Cangyu.


    He had been chasing Li Cangyu the whole time and only had a bit of blue left. It was enough to use one skill. However, Li Cangyu had less than 10% health left. As long as this skill hit, Cat God would die.


    Seize Life Shot!


    The bow string elongated and the arrow was about to be fired!


    The league¡¯s strongest archer, as long as this move hit, it was unquestionable that Li Cangyu would die.


    To the surprise of the audience¡­ Tan Shitian wasn¡¯t able to shoot his arrow.


    Li Cangyu had started summoning his fire spirit, water spirit, thunder spirit and wind spirit the moment Tan Shitian escaped from Xiao Han¡¯s attack.


    He methodically called out his four favourite elf pets and then pressed the R key on the keyboard.


    This was his summoner¡¯s big move. He didn¡¯t use it in the second division because the teams were weaker. Today, he was ready to bring back the big move to the Miracle League on the Time team¡¯s young captain.


    Cataclysm!


    Once this skill was pressed, there was a sudden explosion in the forest. It was a big water, fire, thunder and wind cataclysm that had the widest range and the most terrible damage.


    The water spirit¡¯s ice attribute attack, the fire spirit¡¯s Fireball, the thunder spirit¡¯s thunder strike and the wind spirit¡¯s wind attacks united together, resulting in an attack with multiple attributes and double the area damage!


    The moment this move was pressed, Tan Shitian hadn¡¯t fired the arrow yet and he fell to the ground in an instant.


    [Old Cat has killed Ten Days!]


    Cheng Wei was also ufortable. He was hit by Xiao Han and only had half his blood left. Then he was affected by Cat God¡¯s Cataclysm and his blood fell to 40%. His blood strip also started shing red.


    Li Cangyu ordered, ¡°Xiao Han, I¡¯ll leave him to you.¡±


    Once Cataclysm was used, all his skills were on cooldown. Li Cangyu immediately turned and hid behind a tree. Xiao Han immediately used a set ofbos to wipe out Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei struggled to kill Li Cangyu and as a result, Li Cangyu hid behind a tree. Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t reach for a while and only had a bit of blood left once he finally arrived in front of Li Cangyu. He wanted to use a white magic spell to remove Cat God¡¯s residual blood but Li Cangyu reacted quickly. As soon as Cheng Wei appeared, he killed Xiao Wei with twomon attacks that didn¡¯t require casting.


    [Old Cat has killed Only Dedication!]


    This scene was really unbearable. It was like Cheng Wei had ayer of blood left and took the initiative to run to Cat God to die¡­


    Cheng Wei really wanted to vomit out blood.


    He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and typed on the area channel: [You are too cunning!]


    Li Cangyu smiled: [All is fair in war.]


    [¡­] Cheng Wei sent a row of ellipses before spitting out: [Nasty Cataclysm!]


    Li Cangyu sent a touching head emoji.


    On the big screen, the victory subtitle popped out. The match of Cann VS Time was over and the score was determined to be 2:1.


    Many audience members couldn¡¯t recover their spirits.


    Yu Bing looked at the unexpected score and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Cat God¡¯s Cataclysm, this is a big move that only elf summoners can use. It hasn¡¯t appeared in the Miracle League for three years¡­¡±


    She held back her tears and took a deep breath to calm herself down. ¡°The conditions for Cataclysm are very harsh. First of all, the summoning and skills of the four pets can¡¯t be on cooldown. Secondly, the yer must summon all four pets in a short amount of time and allow them toplete the Cataclysmbo. Once the Cataclysmbo is over, all pet skills are no longer avable. This skill has many preconditions and there are serious consequences after its release. However, if the right timing is grasped, this powerful group attack skill is likely to reverse the situation in an instant.¡±


    Kou Hongyi was dazed for a moment before covering. He sighed, ¡°The elf summoner¡¯s Cataclysm, it had long been a legend by the time I entered the circle. Today I was fortunate enough to witness it. Sure enough, it is terrible!¡±


    Yu BIng smiled. ¡°This is our strongest elf summoner Cat God. Only he canplete thisplicated operation and use his four pets to achieve the best results.¡±


    Kou Hongyi excitedly eximed, ¡°He has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. If we look at the rey, we can see that after the Tan Chengbination, Cat God didn¡¯t summon his pets again. Instead, he relied on his flexible walking and movement skills to consume Tan Shitian. At thest moment, he released it to reverse the situation! Amazing!¡±


    This evaluation was what many fans were feeling at this time.


    The Cann was the away team against Time. Without knowing the mode and map selected, many fans felt that it was eptable for Cat God to lose all three games. After all, the first match was an away match and there were many neers in the team¡­


    However, Cat God relied on his delicate tacticalyout and big output break at key moments to sessfully reverse the situation twice, winning with an unexpected score of 2:1!


    Many of Li Cangyu¡¯s long-time loyal fans were so excited that they shed tears.


    After experiencing so many twists and turns, this man could still calmly handle the game, bring such wonderful and exciting scenes.


    Cataclysm, it was just a skill¡­


    But only Li Cangyu had a good grasp of this skill.


    Many elf summoners in the online game would blindly use Cataclysm and then be a ughtered fish afterwards. Some people were confused by the preconditions and often couldn¡¯t release it.


    Cat God was different. The cooldown time of each pet and how much blue was consumed by each skill. These materials were deeply imprinted in the depths of his bone marrow. Thus, he was able to easily use Cataclysm despite being away from Miracle for three years. Counterattacking at thest moment, this was Cat God¡¯s style.


    ***


    The camera aimed at the Cann team. Li Cangyu calmly stood up and spread open his arms with a smile. The four teenagers rushed to hold him and celebrate their first victory.


    Under the stage, Ling Xuefeng saw this scene and his eyes became hot.


    He still had some worries before the game. Perhaps Li Cangyu would be pressured by the neers and not y well? Facts proved that Li Cangyu was a strong and courageous captain. Regardless of the team battle mode or arena mode, he would smoothly finish the game ording to his own ideas. Winning or losing didn¡¯t have an effect on his psychological state.


    He enjoyed the game and loved the Miracle League.


    Ling Xuefeng saw Li Cangyu hugging the four neers in celebrating and couldn¡¯t help smiling slightly. The elf¡¯s Cataclysm that had disappeared for a long time finally appeared again. The yer who once left with regret finally stood in the posture of the ¡®return of the king¡¯ in the Miracle League¡¯s seventh season.

 Chapter 147 – Post-Match Interview

    <h4>Chapter 147 ¨C Post-Match Interview</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu wrote his signature on the form handed over by the referee and took his teammates to the opposite soundproof room to shake hands with the members of the Time team.


    As soon as he entered the soundproof room, he saw Cheng Wei¡¯s sullen face. Li Cangyu smiled slightly and walked up to him, rubbing his head. ¡°Are you still depressed?¡±


    Cheng Wei suddenly raised his head and stared at Li Cangyu. ¡°You are too cunning!¡±


    There was almost fireing from the clear eyes and his cheeks were also bulging. His emotional state looked a bit cute. Li Cangyu¡¯s smile deepened and he rubbed Cheng Wei¡¯s head in a counterclockwise manner. He told Cheng Wei bluntly, ¡°I have to be cunning on the field. Otherwise, how can I win against you?¡±


    Cheng Wei, ¡°¡­¡±


    How was this possible? There was no need to abuse him to win!


    Cheng Wei continued to stare at Li Cangyu, who softened and straightened out the disorderly hair. ¡°The next match at Cann¡¯s home, you can try to win against me.¡±


    Cheng Wei immediately formed a fist and vowed, ¡°That¡¯s for certain!¡±


    Li Cangyu turned around and saw Tan Shitianing to shake his hand.


    Tan Shitian was very calmpared to Cheng Wei. Despite the unexpected score of 1:2 at home, the young captain didn¡¯t show any disappointment. Instead, he smiled and reached out his hand. ¡°Congrattions on Cat God¡¯s victory.¡±


    Li Cangyu shook hands with him and said, ¡°Captain Tan is very polite.¡±


    The two people exchanged greetings and the yers on both teams shook hands. Then Li Cangyu took his teammates back to Cann¡¯s soundproof room.


    ***


    In order to cooperate with the media¡¯s publicity, the Miracle League asked that all teams in the first division send at least two yers to attend the post-match interview.


    Today was Cann¡¯s first match. Li Cangyu thought about it and decided to bring Bai Xuan, Xie Shurong and Xiao Han to the interview. Thebination of Bai and Shu yed well in this match and Xiao Han¡¯s performance was very bright. Li Cangyu also wanted to take the opportunity to introduce his apprentice to the reporters. The remaining four were led by Uncle Zhang to a good restaurant where they could freely order what they wanted.


    There was an interview room specially arranged backstage and the Time team was interviewed first. Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei were the only ones to attend. The two people received a camera sh baptism as soon as they arrived.


    A female reporter stood up and asked, ¡°The Time team yed a 1:2 score at home. I believe that Captain Tan isn¡¯t satisfied with this result. Can you analyze it for us? What do you think is the key reason for your loss in the fist game and the third game?¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled and said, ¡°We lost the first game because Cat God¡¯s tactics were too unexpected. I didn¡¯t realize the threatening the east while striking in the west strategy and fell into the trap he set.¡± Tan Shitian paused as he stared calmly at the reporters. Then he continued, ¡°In the third game, I wanted to wait for the best time in the early stage. As a result, I wasted time and gave Cat God an opportunity. Moreover, this was the first time I yed against Cat God and didn¡¯t notice him setting up for Cataclysm. I let him open this skill at the critical moment. I was too careless.¡±


    Cheng Wei heard him say this and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit sour.


    Since taking over as captain of Time, Tan Shitian always smiled and shouldered all responsibilities whenever the Time team lost and were interviewed. His poprity was very high but there were still people who med him.


    Previously, Cheng Wei hadn¡¯t thought there was anything wrong with this. However, after he was scolded by Cat God at the Carnival, he discovered that he was actually an unqualified vice-captain.


    In the past few years, he hadn¡¯t done anything for the team. Even Lu Xiao was responsible for the training of neers while all Cheng Wei did was y the game, train and go out to y when he was idle¡­


    He never helped Tan Shitian so was he truly the vice-captain of Time?


    How could he hide like a coward behind Tan Shitian whenever he was in trouble?


    Cheng Wei took a deep breath, picked up the microphone and said, ¡°I also made a lot of mistakes in this match.¡±


    The reporters were immediately caught by him and Tan Shitian also looked over at him.


    Cheng Wei continued, ¡°For example, when Cat God used a big move against me, I immediately hit back and didn¡¯t notice there were two teammates missing behind him. In the arena in the third game, I clearly knew that Cat God¡¯s strongest skill is Cataclysm. However, I was too excited chasing him and ignored the cooldown of his pet summoning skills.¡±


    ¡°In fact, in the third game, I should¡¯ve used more control skills to interfere with him while leaving the output to Captain Tan. Cat God¡¯s movement techniques are first-ss. Many skills can¡¯t hit him if he isn¡¯t controlled. I didn¡¯tplete the task of a white magician to control the opponent. Instead, I allowed Captain Tan to waste a lot of output. This is the key to why we failed to kill Cat God.¡±


    ¡°In addition, at the end we both had less than 10% blood left. I was too anxious to kill Cat God and didn¡¯t urately read my key skills. Instead, I was killed by him. This is also my fault.¡±


    ¡°After this match, I won¡¯t be so impulsive. I¡¯ll try to calm down and observe my opponent¡¯s cooldown time, taking advantage of any opportunities that show up.¡±


    Cheng Wei seriously looked at the reporters. ¡°I¡¯m done. Please unleash your criticisms.¡±


    Tan Shitian, ¡°¡­¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    The venue was suddenly silent.


    Many reporters wondered if Cheng Wei was possessed by someone else. Had their souls changed bodies? Why did his personality suddenly change?


    In previous post-match interviews, Cheng Wei¡¯s answers were generally, ¡°Our Time team is the strongest!¡± ¡°I think we will definitely win the next match.¡± ¡°Today was very enjoyable to y!¡± He shouted the same words.


    Today, not only did he seriously analyze the game, he self-reflected in front of everyone¡­


    It felt like an emotional cat suddenly lying in front of them and saying earnestly, ¡°I was wrong.¡±


    He looked very serious but they couldn¡¯t help wanting to rub his head and bully him.


    The reporters could only think this but Tan Shitian put the thought into action. He reached out to gently pat Cheng Wei¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°Not all the me can be put on you. You haven¡¯t yed against Cat God in a long time. We both neglected his outbreaks and unpredictable tactics. It is enough that you are aware of your shorings and will continue to improve in the next match.¡±


    Cheng Wei immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±


    Tan Shitian stared at him and the positive emotions in his eyes deepened. It seemed that Cheng Wei¡¯s mentality had stabilized through this match. Cat God returned to Miracle with new teammates. It was time for the boy who idolized him to grow up.


    The reporters saw Tan Shitian gently touch Cheng Wei¡¯s head and felt touched. The feelings between Tan and Cheng were really good!


    A male reporter stood up and asked, ¡°Captain Tan, how would you evaluate Cat God after this match?¡±


    Tan Shitian retracted his hand and smiled. ¡°Cat God is an admirable contestant. Whether it is his firm will that made him not give up after twists and turns or his calm attitude in the game, I really admire him. Moreover, his hand speed is in the first-ss standards. In particr, the outbreak of the Cataclysm skill is very handsome.¡±


    Cheng Wei listened to Tan Shitian praising Cat God and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Yes, very handsome!¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Vice-Captain Cheng, do you only exist as a prop to be attached to Captain Tan? Mindlessly nodding next to him, don¡¯t you know that you look silly and foolish?¡¯


    Tan Shitian was very fond of Cheng Wei sitting next to him and echoing him. This feeling of ¡®following the husband¡¯ was great.


    ***


    Backstage, Li Cangyu heard the interview and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Since Tan Shitian praised me so much, I will praise himter.¡±


    In the interview with the Cann team, a reporter asked, ¡°Cat God, when I was interviewing Time, Tan Shitian said that you are a very admirable yer. Then what do you think of the young captain of Time?¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hesitate to praise Tan Shitian. ¡°As the youngest captain of the Miracle League, Tan Shitian has a good temper and a sense of humour. He doesn¡¯t put on airs and writes small stories on Weibo. He is very calm on the field and can smile whether he wins or loses. Such a young and promising captain, I really have no problems with him.¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    Did the two of them give red envelopes to each other? What was this feeling of being ¡®trusted¡¯ by the other person?


    The reporter asked again, ¡°Then what does Cat God think about Cheng Wei, the vice-captain of Time?¡±


    Cheng Wei immediately pricked up his ears, wanting to ear Cat God praise him. As a result, Li Cangyu just smiled and said, ¡°Cheng Wei? His hair is very soft. It is no wonder why Captain Tan likes to touch his head.¡±


    Cheng Wei, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®You won¡¯t praise me? Boast about my keen responses, amazing outbreak and first-ss operations! What do you mean by my hair is soft? Is soft hair apliment? I¡¯m going to be a ck fan!¡¯


    Tan Shitian saw Cheng Wei¡¯s exasperated look and couldn¡¯t help touching his head.


    ¡®Cat God is right. His hair is really soft!¡¯


    ***


    After getting Li Cangyu¡¯s opinion on the Time team, the reporters changed the topic. ¡°The Cann team won the first match with a score of 2:1 at an away match. What does Cat God want to say to the fans?¡±


    Li Cangyu answered decisively, ¡°Today we managed to win two games. Apart from the tactics that surprised Time, some of it was due to luck. After today¡¯s match, my Cataclysm will certainly attract the attention of other teams. The next match might not be so lucky. I hope that all fans supporting Cann will be able to treat the next match with a normal heart.¡±


    ¡°There is still a long way for Cann to go. You just have to believe that no matter how much difficulties we encounter, the eight yers of Cann will definitely try their best to reach the finish line.¡±


    His eyes were very calm and every word he spoke was worthy of a person who was a captain. His aura wasn¡¯t ordinary when he talked business.


    The meaning of these words were obvious. Even if Cann lost, people shouldn¡¯t rush to scold them. No matter how many ups and downs there were on the road, Li Cangyu would firmly walk forward with his teammates.


    The reporters at the venue excitedly apuded the return of the old yer.


    Once the apuse ended, another reporter nced at the mixed-race boy sitting next to Li Cangyu and asked, ¡°Xiao Han, many people are curious about your origins. Can you tell everyone where you are from?¡±


    Xiao Han replied seriously, ¡°I am a Chinese mixed-raced.¡±


    The reporter was stunned and asked, ¡°What about your other lineage?¡±


    Xiao Han wondered, ¡°What do you mean by other lineage?¡±


    Li Cangyu reminded him, ¡°They are asking about the countries your parents are from.¡±


    Xiao Han suddenly realized. ¡°Oh, my mother is American.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The reporter was relieved at finally getting an answer. Then he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you use to live abroad? Can you tell everyone how you ended up joining the Cann team?¡±


    Xiao Han said, ¡°In the online game, I was hunted and killed by Master and Vice-Captain Bai until I was down to my underwear and couldn¡¯t y anymore.¡±


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Boy, do you have to be so honest?¡¯


    Bai Xuan and Li Cangyu helplessly looked at him. Li Cangyu seemed like a person who bullied his apprentice!


    Xiao Han saw his master¡¯s gaze and seemed to perceive that he had said the wrong thing. He immediately corrected himself, ¡°However, I volunteered to join the Cann team because I like ying the game and wanted to be an e-sports yer.¡±


    The reporters felt a bit strange. This young man seemed to talk a bit awkwardly? Did he have to use so many rted words in one sentence?


    Another reporter stood up and asked, ¡°Xiao Han, are you satisfied with your performance today? Cat God and Captain Ling have always beenpared. Then between you and Captain Ling¡¯s apprentice Qin Mo, who do you think is stronger?¡±


    This ¡®who do you think is stronger¡¯ question was a favourite with reporters.


    An ordinary yer wouldugh and say one or two sentences but Xiao Han was different. He bowed his head and thought for a few seconds before answering seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer this question because Qin Mo is my sparring partner but also my good best friend, if I say that I am stronger than him, he will be angry with me, but I don¡¯t want to admit that I am weaker than him so I won¡¯t answer.¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Damn,e here for a PK! Why tell them about the sparring thing? In addition, saying such long sentences. Don¡¯t say that your Chinese was taught be me!¡¯


    Ling Xuefeng saw this interview and nced back to find his apprentice was so angry he formed fists as he red at Xiao Han on the TV. However, his eyes showed a hint of joy. Presumably because Xiao Han said that Qin Mo was his best friend?


    At the beginning, he sent Qin Mo to be a sparring partner in order to raise the two people¡¯s PK standards. He didn¡¯t expect the feelings between the two young apprentices to be so good. It was unexpected for Ling Xuefeng that they became such good friends.


    The reporters at the scene didn¡¯t know if they shouldugh or cry at Xiao Han¡¯s answer. They always felt that this mixed-race child¡¯s brain circuits weren¡¯t the same as normal people.


    The reporters had to give up on interviewing Xiao Han and handed the microphone to Bai Xuan instead. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, theizens gave you many nicknames after today¡¯s match. Some people call you a super dad and others are calling you an invincible cockroach. What do you think about this?¡±


    Bai Xuan had a good temper and smiled. ¡°The nickname doesn¡¯t matter. It is good as long as everyone is happy.¡±


    The reporter added, ¡°Do you often practice thebination with Ah Shu? The two of you yed particrly well today in the arena.¡±


    Xie Shurong immediately grabbed the microphone and replied, ¡°Today is the first time I cooperated with Vice-Captain Bai in the arena. It was great because I have a special understanding with Vice-Captain Bai, right?¡±


    He looked at Bai Xuan with a smile and Bai Xuan had no choice but to agree. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xie Shurong happily wrapped an arm around Bai Xuan¡¯s shoulder and said to the reporters, ¡°In the future, we will often appear in the arena. The Shu Baibination sounds particrly smooth. With Vice-Captain Bai in the arena, it doesn¡¯t matter how much I¡¯m hit. He can add blood back. It is really great to have a healer in the family.¡±


    Bai Xuan was praised by him and had to smile. ¡°My teammate also gives me strength.¡±


    He was speaking the truth. If it wasn¡¯t for Ah Shu¡¯s outbreak, bringing a healer to the arena would be too inadequate. As long as the healer was killed, it was too easy for the other side to use the 2v1 situation to kill the remaining person. Today, Xie Shurong protected Bai Xuan in a quiet manner. This allowed the Shu Baibination to reverse the situation in the arena.


    Bai Xuan thought this and looked over at Xie Shurong, meeting Xie Shurong¡¯s deep eyes.


    He didn¡¯t realize that in the sentence just now, he had been privately included into Xie Shurong¡¯s ¡®family.¡¯

 Chapter 148 – Like

    <h4>Chapter 148 ¨C Like</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The interview finished and Li Cangyu took his teammates backstage while nning to join up with Zhang Jueming and the others. He had just gone backstage when he saw Qin Mo and Ling Xuefeng walking towards Li Cangyu. Ling Xuefeng took the initiative to say, ¡°Today you yed very well.¡±


    Li Cangyu pretended to be serious. ¡°Thank you for Captain Ling¡¯s praise.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng smiled slightly. He had scruples due to the teammates present and didn¡¯t do anything special. He just patted Li Cangyu on the shoulder and said, ¡°I will be leading the team back to Shanghai tomorrow. The next time we meet, it will be the Wind Colour match against Cann.¡±


    Li Cangyu looked at him earnestly. ¡°I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng also stared him in the eyes, equally earnest. ¡°I won¡¯t be polite to you either.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and took the initiative to extend his arms for a hug. ¡°See you on the field.¡±


    They were each other¡¯s most cherished lovers but the game was rted to the honour of the entire team. No one could show mercy, regardless of personal feelings. This was a principle that all e-sports yers should have.


    Li Cangyu was well aware that the match against Wind Colour would be the toughest in the regr season. He wasn¡¯t worried about the match against Ling Xuefeng. Rather, he was looking forward to the direct confrontation between them that had somehow been avoided for six years. In the seventh season of the Miracle Professional League, they would fulfill this wish.


    Qin Mo waited here with his master because he wanted to say a few words to Xiao Han. The young teenagers looked at each other and consciously came together. Qin Mo whispered in Xiao Han¡¯s ear, ¡°In future interviews, don¡¯t be straightforward and tell everything to the reporters. Understood?¡±


    Xiao Han looked at him doubtfully. ¡°What does straightforward mean?¡±


    Qin Mo rolled his eyes and exined, ¡°It means you are too direct and honest!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Han nodded thoughtfully before wondering, ¡°Isn¡¯t honesty a good quality?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Mo felt it was too hard tomunicate with this person whose brain circuits were different from ordinary people. He gave up trying to convince Xiao Han and changed the topic, ¡°Cough, when you talked today, you used too many rted words.¡±


    Xiao Han looked at him innocently. ¡°Rted words can make the sentence moreplete. This is what you taught me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Mo almost coughed up blood.


    They could make the sentence moreplete but there was no need to use them all in one sentence!


    Qin Mo took a deep breath and endured the impulse to hit him on the head. ¡°You can¡¯t use it too much or it will be cumbersome. You can watch the TV dramas and see how they talk¡­ Forget it, I can¡¯t tell you what to say.¡±


    Xiao Han continued to watch him innocently with clear ck eyes while golden hair hung over his ears. The beautiful mixed-race teenager make people want to rub his head¡­


    Qin Mo didn¡¯t dare do this action. He guiltily looked away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell reporters in the future that Qin Mo is your good best friend.¡±


    Xiao Han wondered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it true?¡±


    Qin Mo felt that he was going crazy. ¡°The good best friend is repeating words. You only need one of them.¡±


    Xiao Han suddenly realized. ¡°Oh, then I should say you are my good friend?¡±


    Qin Mo was silent for a moment before scratching his head with embarrassment. ¡°Keep the other word.¡±


    ¡°Best friend?¡±


    The satisfied Qin Mo suppressed a smile and nodded. ¡°This is more like it.¡±


    At this point, Ling Xuefeng suddenly said, ¡°Qin Mo, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qin Mo nced over at Xiao Han. ¡°Next time we will be meeting in Shanghai. Have you been to Shanghai before?¡±


    Xiao Han shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you around.¡±


    Xiao Han suggested seriously, ¡°Once I beat you on the field, take me to y.¡±


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Damn it, I want to have a real PK with him! Who said that you will beat me? Don¡¯t cry and beg for mercy when the timees.¡¯


    Qin Mo scoffed and said, ¡°Perhaps I will beat you. Prepare well for the next game and don¡¯t tell people that I¡¯m your sparring partner!¡±


    Xiao Han nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qin Mo calmed down and waved his hand. ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Li Cangyu saw the two little guys seriously saying goodbye and patted Xiao Han on the shoulder. ¡°Do you think it is useful to have Qin Mo teach you Chinese?¡±


    Xiao Han thought about it in a distressed manner. ¡°I think it is a bit useful? At least I know many rted words and I know what context means.¡±


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°Never mind, learn slowly. However, he is right. You can¡¯t be so straightforward in future interviews. Saying that Master killed you down to your underwear¡­ well, don¡¯t you know that Master chased you for your own good?¡±


    Xiao Han nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    He thought there was something wrong with the logic of ¡®chasing you for your own good¡¯ but he knew that Master was always right.


    ***


    Li Cangyu¡¯s quartet arrived at the restaurant. Zhang Jueming and the others had already ordered the dishes. The eight people sat around the table and chatted with excited expressions. The fact that they could win two games at an away match made everyone feel satisfied.


    Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang hadn¡¯t yed well in the arena but the Shu Baibination reversed the situation and Cann ultimately didn¡¯t lose points. Gu Siming¡¯s performance today wasn¡¯t great but Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hurry to scold him. It was because Xiao Gu clearly realized the shorings of his impulsiveness and this would be improved in the next match.


    The meal ended in a happy atmosphere. Everyone returned to the hotel by car. Li Cangyu told everyone to rest early because they would catch a flight back to Changsha tomorrow.


    For the away games, the rooms were arranged as Li Cangyu and Xiao Han, Xiao Gu and Old Zhang, Zhuo and Li, and Shu and Bai. This arrangement was to facilitate the exchange betweenbinations.


    Bai Xuan had no opinions on this room arrangement. Ah Shu didn¡¯t snore or have any other bad habits. Apart from his love of praise, it was quite good to live together.


    However, after returning today, Xie Shurong seemed somewhat abnormal. He didn¡¯t hang around Bai Xuan or ask the vice-captain to reward him with a te of ribs. Instead, he sat quietly on his bed and looked down seriously at his iPad.


    Bai Xuan also ignored him and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    He didn¡¯t realize that the game interface on Xie Shurong¡¯s iPad was already showing game over!


    The sound of water from the bathroom made Xie Shurong uneasy. In the past, he only needed to move his fingers to clear the game but today he failed repeatedly. He closed his iPad with some irritation and pricked his ears to listen to the movements in the bathroom.


    He thought of that gentle-looking man taking a shower, water drops dripping down his body and Xie Shurong¡¯s heartbeat elerated!


    He looked down to check the time but found that his wrist was empty. Xie Shurong was stunned and remembered that when he had washed his hands, he took off the watch and ced it next to him. This was a birthday gift from his mother. It was very expensive but not very waterproof. Xie Shurong thought this and immediately got up to get back his watch.


    However, Bai Xuan was in the shower¡­


    Or should he take a peek when getting his watch?


    Once this evil thought popped up, it was like a small me that suddenly burst. It burned all over his body and he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Xie Shurong went to the bathroom and took a deep breath to keep himself calm. Then he gently knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, my watch is inside. Can Ie in and take it?¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s gentle voice was soon heard. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xie Shurong stepped in and thought he could see the beautiful scene of a beauty washing up. The result¡­ damn! The shower was blocked by frosted ss. The designer of this hotel room simply had no brains!


    Vice-Captain Bai was taking a shower with the ss door closed and the frosted ss blocked most of his body. Xie Shurong could only see a faint outline.


    However, this outline showed that Bai Xuan¡¯s figure was excellent, especially his pair of long legs¡­


    Bai Xuan turned off the nozzle and asked doubtfully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you find it?¡±


    ¡°¡­Cough, I found my watch.¡± Xie Shurong coughed awkwardly, picked up his watch on the sink and fled.


    After returning to the room, Xie Shurong took a deep breath to calm his heartbeat. Was he really a devil? He had been to a public bathhouse before and he didn¡¯t feel anything at the sight of many people squeezed together in the bath. However, today when he saw Bai Xuan¡¯s blurred back, he was so excited that his body became hot.


    This was so strange. Did he like Bai Xuan?


    Xie Shurong shook his head and felt that his IQ wasn¡¯t enough.


    He sat on the bed and started to carefully recall the details of what he knew about Bai Xuan. When he was young, he chased Bai Xuan and killed him 10 times. When they shook hands in the soundproof room, he felt that this man was very gentle but his impression of Bai Xuan wasn¡¯t deep.


    Later, after meeting Cat God and Bai Xuan in New York, he found that not only did Bai Xuan have a good temper but also excellent cooking skills. Bai Xuan usually liked to smile and he made people feel warm and gentle. He would show his sorrow and frown because of his stomach problems. He also steadfastly dered that they would return to Miracle together.


    That vague image gradually became clearer in Xie Shurong¡¯s mind, making Xie Shurong want to get along with Bai Xuan and be closer to him.


    In particr, he always felt that Bai Xuan was warm and soft when hugging him. It was morefortable than the big pillow Xie Shurong slept with every day, making Xie Shurong reluctant to let go.


    He thought there was nothing wrong with this until today when he found himself wanting to peek at Bai Xuan washing up¡­


    Xie Shurong jumped into bed and covered his face with a pillow.


    God, why did it seem like he had the negative IQ of a pervert?


    This was the scene that Bai Xuan saw aftering out of the bedroom. Xie Shurong had covered his head with a pillow and was rolling around the bed¡­ rolling around¡­


    It was unknown how many times he rolled back and forth. Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help smiling at these childish actions and took out his phone to take a small video. Then he went to the bed and gently touched Xie Shurong¡¯s head. ¡°Xie Shurong, are you exercising on the bed?¡±


    Xie Shurong heard this and suddenly stopped like he pressed the brakes. Xie Shurong¡¯s face was red as he turned over and saw Bai Xuan¡¯s smile.


    Bai Xuan wondered, ¡°Why are you blushing?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡­ I¡¯m too hot!¡±


    Then he ran away from Bai Xuan into the bathroom.


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Xie Shurong saw his red face in the mirror and angrily mmed his fist against the sink. Why couldn¡¯t he be more mature in front of Bai Xuan? Blushing? What was good about blushing? Was it necessary to be so nervous after discovering that he liked Bai Xuan?


    Xie Shurong washed his face with cold water to lower the heat on his face.


    This was his first love and it was natural to be nervous. He understood the excitement of liking a person for the first time.


    Xie Shurong smiled into the mirror and touched his chin while thinking, ¡®I am handsome even when blushing? I don¡¯t know if Vice-Captain Bai likes this type of handsome person? I will wash the dishes, warm the bed, ship packages to your door and not waste money! All my wealth will be yours!¡¯

 Chapter 149 – Spoiled Shu

    <h4>Chapter 149 ¨C Spoiled Shu</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Xie Shurong washed his face with cold water in the bathroom. Bai Xuan happily opened his phone and watched the video of Xie Shurong rolling around on the bed. The more he looked, the more interesting it was. Bai Xuan smiled and sent the video via private chat to Xie Shurong¡¯s Q, along with the sentence: [This rolling posture can be made into a moving emojiter. If you don¡¯t get up in the future, I will send it to everyone.]


    Xie Shurong finished washing his face and saw this message as soon as he turned on hisputer. The video was of him being buried in his pillow and rolling around. This was actually recorded by Bai Xuan? Could this ck history be deleted?


    Xie Shurong coughed and went to Bai Xuan. ¡°Can¡¯t you delete this?¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled. ¡°Now, look how cute it is. I want to keep it as a dynamic emoji.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xie Shurong¡¯s face darkened and he grabbed at the phone. ¡°Delete it, delete it! It is too humiliating!¡± He wanted to delete the video but found that Bai Xuan¡¯s phone had an automatic lock screen. Xie Shurong had to ask, ¡°What is the password?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t delete it and will keep it.¡± Bai Xuan saw Xie Shurong¡¯s awkward expression and smiled tofort him. ¡°Only I will watch it. I won¡¯t show it to others.¡±


    Xie Shurong returned the phone to him and reminded him, ¡°No one else!¡±


    Bai Xuan raised his hand and made an ¡®I swear¡¯ gesture. ¡°I promise not to spread it around.¡±


    Xie Shurong was happy. He didn¡¯t want his childish appearance to be seen by others. Xie Shurong had always been handsome and decisive to others. He was Tree God to the four youngsters in Cann. His image would be over if this video leaked! It was better for the mental health of the teenagers that they didn¡¯t know.


    Bai Xuan saw Xie Shurong¡¯splicated expression and couldn¡¯t help having a stomachache. He suddenly felt that Ah Shu¡¯s personality was very cute. His appearance might be handsome but Ah Shu was actually a big boy who hadn¡¯t grown up yet.


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help reaching out and gently touching his head. ¡°Well, I saw you rolling around in bed but there is nothing to be embarrassed about. Go to sleep. It isn¡¯t toote and you need to get up early tomorrow.¡±


    Xie Shurong was touched by Bai Xuan¡¯s hand and felt that his heart was going to jump out of his chest. This type of gentle feeling was too intoxicating and he didn¡¯t want to let it go.


    Bai Xuanforted the childish Ah Shu and went to his own bed to sleep. Xie Shurong stared at his back for a moment and found that the other person had fallen asleep very quickly. He reluctantly took back his burning gaze andy in his bed.


    It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t go to sleep at all. His mind was full with the sight of Bai Xuan showering¡­


    Xie Shurong tossed and turned until the early hours of the morning. As a result, he didn¡¯t sleep long and woke up in a hurry. He went to the bathroom and when he came out, he found the room was dark. The curtains hadn¡¯t been pulled closed so he could see Bai Xuan¡¯s face outlined by the lights outside.


    Under the illumination of the night lights, his side profile looked particrly gentle. Thick eyshes hung down quietly, soft ck hair fell on the forehead and the skin was as clean as jade. This sleeping appearance was really beautiful.


    Xie Shurong took a deep breath and finally couldn¡¯t help walking over and raising a corner of the nket.


    Bai Xuan¡¯s bed was warm and still seemed to carry the refreshing scent of shower gel. Xie Shurong endured his intense heartbeat and gently pulled the sleeping Bai Xuan into his arms, greedily smelling him.


    Bai Xuan was a very light sleeper. He was awakened by these movements and opened his eyes in a confused manner. He found that he was being hugged by Ah Shu and initially thought it was a dream. Then he found that the strength of this young man¡¯s arms became more and more real. Bai Xuan asked the Ah Shu in front of him, ¡°Ah Shu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xie Shurong pretended to be confused. ¡°Um¡­ my pillow is missing¡­ let me hug.¡±


    Bai Xuanughed. ¡°Are you sleepwalking?¡±


    Xie Shurong found that sleepwalking was an excellent excuse and immediately pretended to be sleepwalking. He tightly hugged Bai Xuan and muttered, ¡°Sleepy¡­ sleep¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan was both angry and amused. Thisrge person actually sleepwalked into another person¡¯s bed. It was an addition to his ck history.


    Bai Xuan wanted to break away but found that Ah Shu¡¯s arms were tight. Bai Xuan was forced to give up struggling and closed his eyes to go back to sleep. Xie Shurong was just sleepwalking and Bai Xuan had always been soft to children.


    Once the man¡¯s breathing became even again, Xie Shurong secretly opened his eyes and looked at Bai Xuan quietly sleeping in his arms. Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t help smiling and tightened his arms. He hugged this person tightly, like a child hugging his most beloved treasure.


    ***


    Bai Xuan woke up the next morning and found that Xie Shurong was still holding him. It seemed that he was really regarded as a pillow? Bai Xuan helplessly messed up Xie Shurong¡¯s hair and shouted in his ear, ¡°Get out of bed!¡±


    Xie Shurong opened his eyes and smiled at Bai Xuan. ¡°Cough, why am I sleeping with you?¡±


    Bai Xuan nced at him and replied, ¡°You sleepwalked to my sidest night.¡±


    Xie Shurong looked innocent. ¡°Is it? Why can¡¯t I remember?¡±


    Bai Xuan had heard before that some people would sleepwalk in the middle of the night and sleepwalking people were hard to wake up. However, he had lived with Ah Shu for so long and this was the first time he encountered the Ah Shu sleepwalking situation.


    Sometimes people sleepwalking would go to other ces. When he was studying, he heard friends going to other dormitories in the middle of the night. Bai Xuan didn¡¯t find it strange for Xie Shurong to climb into the wrong bed when sleepwalking.


    Still, he slept in Xie Shurong¡¯s arms all night and his shoulders were sore. Bai Xuan sat up and spoke while rubbing his shoulders. ¡°Next time you sleepwalk, I will wake you up with cold water.¡±


    Xie Shurong immediately helped rubbed his shoulders andughed. ¡°I won¡¯t dare. Next time I go to bed, I will use rope to tie myself to it.¡¯


    Bai Xuan imagined Xie Shurong tying himself to the bed and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°That isn¡¯t necessary.¡±


    Xie Shurong¡¯s movements were very gentle. After a while, Bai Xuan¡¯s shoulder muscles rxed. Bai Xuan turned back to him and smiled. ¡°I will wash my face first. You quickly pack your bags.¡±


    Once he left, Xie Shurong climbed out of bed.


    It was terrible! He held Bai Xuan all night and his morning reaction was fierce. Fortunately Vice-Captain Bai hadn¡¯t discovered it or he really didn¡¯t know how to exin it!


    Xie Shurong took a deep breath and took a few gulps of cold water to calm down his mood. He listened to the sound of watering from the bathroom and thought helplessly, ¡®I can be excited with one nce from Bai Xuan. When he touched my head, I thought I was going to fly to heaven. I¡¯m so happy holding him to sleep, it seems that I can¡¯t escape this time.¡¯


    He had been ying in the United States for the past few years. He had seen many same-sex couples and many of them registered to get married. Foreigners were more open in this respect. Thus, Xie Shurong didn¡¯t reject the fact that he liked a man.


    Moreover, Vice-Captain Bai was so good. Where could he find such a gentle, considerate and kind person? Wasn¡¯t it like winning the lottery? He had to be sure to take care of this treasure!


    It was just¡­ Vice-Captain Bai still treated him as a big child. How could Xie Shurong show his feelings? This was the troublesome thing and he had to n well.


    Xie Shurong searched on the Inte: [I like a person older than me. He is more mature than I am and his character is gentle. He easily gets along with others but he seems to be a straight person. He also thinks of me as a child. What should I do?]


    There was endless bad ideas in the replies such as use strong kisses, sell meng, make him put down his guard and then¡­ Xie Shurong passed over these unreliable answers and finally locked on one. ¡®Let him know that although you are young, you have the ability to shoulder these feelings and impress him with your sincerity.¡¯


    Xie Shurong thought this was very reasonable. The other messy strategies were all auxiliary means. The key was to rely on sincerity. He believed that as long as he sincerely liked Bai Xuan, one day Bai Xuan would feel it.


    ***


    At 9 in the morning, the members of Cann gathered at the airport to check in.


    The game with Time had finished and they were returning to the Dragon Warriors Club to prepare for the next match. There was a week until the next game but no one could rx just because of the good results in the first match.


    At noon, the group arrived at the club¡¯s dorms and settled their luggage. They had been sitting on a ne for several hours so everyone was a bit tired. Li Cangyu let them rest for the afternoon and would hold a meeting the next morning.


    After returning to the dormitory, Bai Xuan finished organizing his luggage and nned to go to the kitchen to cut some fruit. Xie Shurong immediately picked up the knife and actively volunteered. ¡°I will help you cut the apples.¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and picked up grapes to wash them. Then Xie Shurong snatched the grapes from his hand. ¡°I will wash them!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xuan watched the young man who was too diligent and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What is wrong with you? Don¡¯t you normally tter me to get out of washing the dishes?¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled and eximed, ¡°It is right that I wash the dishes! Doing housework is also right. You just need to lie down and enjoy. Leave everything else to me!¡±


    Bai Xuan made a baffled expression. ¡°In the past, didn¡¯t you hate to wash dishes? You would make a face like you were going to your execution when made to wash dishes. Why do you suddenly love doing housework? Do you have a fever?¡±


    He touched the back of his hand to Xie Shurong¡¯s forehead and found that the temperature was normal. Bai Xuan felt even more puzzled. Why did Ah Shu suddenly love to do housework? Wasn¡¯t it the most annoying thing previously?


    Xie Shurong smiled. ¡°There is no reason. I just want to serve you!¡±


    Bai Xuan wondered, ¡°Are there any benefits?¡¯


    Xie Shurong thought, ¡®The benefits is that if I serve you well, perhaps you will agreed to be my wife when you are happy¡­¡¯ However, Xie Shurong saw Bai Xuan¡¯s doubtful look and didn¡¯t dare say this.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that you are always doing this alone and it is hard on you.¡± Xie Shurong stared seriously into Bai Xuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°You are always looking after everyone else. Let me do this for you. After all, your stomach isn¡¯t well. You should take more time to rest and not worry about these trivial things.¡±


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help feeling moved when he heard this. Ah Shu was actually a reliable young man who knew how to take on his share of the housework. It was really rare.


    Bai Xuan saw his serious expression and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Then I want to eat apples and grapes. Wash them clean, peel the apples, cut them into small pieces and send them to my room.¡±


    Xie Shurong immediately bowed. ¡°I will obey!¡±


    Then he ran to wash the fruit bowl. He seemed quite happy, as if he was doing something important. He was even humming as he washed the grapes in the kitchen.


    Bai Xuan¡¯s heart softened. He always felt that this person was a childish youth but he was like a younger brother who grew up next door, real and kind.


    If Xie Shurong cutting apples in the kitchen knew that Bai Xuan was treating him as a brother next door then he would definitely want to cry!

 Chapter 150 – Next Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 150 ¨C Next Opponent</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Xie Shurong originally intended to use ¡®sleepwalking¡¯ as an excuse to run to Vice-Captain Bai¡¯s room in the middle of the night. The result was that he was halfway through the sleepwalking when he suddenly encountered Li Xiaojiang heading to the bathroom. Thetter politely said, ¡°Brother, Brother Shu, are, are you going to the bathroom? Then you go first. I, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±


    Xie Shurong listened to his stuttering and felt anxious. It was really inconvenient to have roommates! The person pretending to sleepwalk met a big light bulb. Xie Shurong had to touch his nose and say, ¡°Cough, I¡¯m done. You can go.¡±


    He returned to his room in front of Li Xiaojiang¡¯s confused eyes, closed the door and went to bed.


    The ¡®sleepwalking¡¯ would have to wait until he lived with Vice-Captain Bai again during away games!


    ***


    The next morning, all members of Cann arrived at the team¡¯s training room on time.


    Li Cangyu had given everyone a day off yesterday and the yers looked energetic, especially the four teenagers. It was difficult for them to hide the excitement on their faces. It was clear that everyone was ready to meet their next opponents.


    ording to the arrangement of the seventh season¡¯s schedule, the Cann team had the opening match against the Time team. The next game would be at home and the opponent this time was the Flying Feathers team from Kunming.


    Flying Feathers was the same as Wind Colour and Time. It was a veteran team established in the year that the professional league began. The melee-based style was also very distinct. In the third season, Su Guangmo, Yu Pingsheng and Xie Shurong formed the Three Musketeers. Flying Feathers swept through the Miracle League and set the historical record of ¡®never losing in the regr season and the yoffs.¡¯


    The trio teams up from the first game to the finals and eventually won the championship. No other team was able to recreate the glory of the Flying Feathers team in that year.


    After the behind the scenes coach Song Yang and the main swordsman Xie Shurong left, Flying Feathers wasn¡¯t as strong as the third season but Su Guangmo didn¡¯t lose to his master when ite to personal ability or leadership. Thus, Flying Feathers did well for many years and repeatedly got a trophy in the yoffs.


    In addition, Yu Pingsheng changed to a berserker. The output capacity of Flying Feathers was slightly weakened but the front row¡¯s ability to withstand pressure was stronger than the third season. Yu Pingsheng was currently the strongest front row in the Miracle League.


    Li Cangyu ced the list of Flying Feathers yers on the big screen and then looked at Xie Shurong. ¡°When ites to Flying Feathers, I think no one in this room knows more than Ah Shu. You should be the one to analyze the characteristics of Flying Feathers first.¡±


    Xie Shurong usually loved to be spoiled by the vice-captain and his IQ fell to the kindergarten level but he was still very reliable. Once he heard the captain¡¯s words, he stood up and took theser pointer from the captain¡¯s hands, pointing it at the information of the yers on the screen. ¡°Su Guangmo is my older apprentice brother. His personal style is very clear. He is fierce and aggressive, with extremely high attack. As long as they are caught by him, more than 70% of fragile ranged sses will be killed in one breath.¡±


    In the league that was full of masters, this 70% statistic was terrible. Xie Shurong saw his teammates listening carefully and continued exining, ¡°Yu Pingsheng originally yed a swordsman andter changed to a berserker. His personality is somewhat¡­ he is a bit withdrawn and rarely talks to people. However, his berserker style is very violent. It is the exact opposite of his nature.¡±


    ¡°In the case of Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng, few teams in the league can break through the defensive front row of Flying Feathers. Moreover, they aren¡¯t just defensive. They can jointly attack together. This type of melee flow was fast and hard, which is why Flying Feathers can stand firm in the Miracle League.¡±


    Li Cangyu saw this person analyzing Flying Feathers¡¯ characteristics and nodded in appreciation. He asked, ¡°Do you know the other yers?¡±


    Xie Shurong said, ¡°I used to watch the Flying Feathers team when I was aboard. Apart from Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng, there are two front row main yers and their healer Xiao Mu is a very stable yer. Compared to our Vice-Captain Bai¡­¡±


    He looked over at Bai Xuan and found that thetter was watching him and listening carefully. Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit happy.


    Bai Xuan saw that Xie Shurong was looking at him and asked in a confused manner, ¡°What about me?¡¯


    Xie Shurong didn¡¯t hesitate to say, ¡°Of course, he is far worsepared to our Vice-Captain Bai!¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled with amusement. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t tter me. Go on.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xie Shurong nodded and continued, ¡°Xiao Mu is a terran priest. A terran priest¡¯s endurance is better than an angel priest but its ability to increase blood is weaker than the angel priest. Vice-Captain Bai should be very clear on this?¡±


    Bai Xuan agreed. ¡°It is true. A terran priest has higher defense than an angel priest but the amount of blue isn¡¯t enough. In an emergency, they might not be able to add blood. Flying Feathers uses a terran priest, which is consistent with the style of the team. Most of them are human yers.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Flying Feathers has four terran swordsmen.¡± Xie Shurong said, ¡°Apart from Su Guangmo, there are three people called Dong Le, Lin Shiliang and Liu Zili. Among them, Dong Le is a neer who just debuted this year and is only 16 years old. He should be a neer Su Guangmo is training and won¡¯t necessarily y. In addition, the Lin Shiliang and Liu Zilibination often appears in the team battle as Su Guangmo¡¯s auxiliary output. If there is no ident then they should appear in the arena.¡±


    Up to now, Xie Shurong had introduced six people in the Flying Feathers team.


    Zhang Jueming couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What about the remaining two?¡±


    Xie Shurong exined, ¡°Of the remaining two, one is called Cao Lang. He ys a blood kin assassin and his presence in the league is rtively lowpared to the Lou Zhangbination. However, he often appears in the team battles. In the games I have seen, the front row of Flying Feathers has always been strong. Cao Lang follows behind Su Guangmo and uses stealth to check for possible traps. His attacking ability is particrly strong and he is very good at grasping opportunities.¡±


    ¡°Thest yer is Zhao Xinglin, a terran pdin. HIs defensive ability is first-ss in the league but Flying Feathers¡¯ front row defense is enough. Captain Su will only use him in necessary games. For example, if Yu Pingsheng is in a wrong state. At that time, he would substitute for the berserker and protect the front row of the team.¡±


    Xie Shurong smoothly introduced the situation of the Flying Feathers team. Li Cangyu was very satisfied and couldn¡¯t help pping. ¡°Good! Ah Shu, this analysis is very thorough!¡±


    Bai Xuan was also impressed. Xie Shurong often lowered his IQ in front of Bai Xuan and did various naive actions but this young man was actually a responsible person. He was an honest and simple guy.


    In the past, he was a member of Flying Feathers only to be reced by ordinary people. It was inevitably for there to be some awkward feelings, especially when the opponents were his two brothers¡­


    However, Xie Shurong didn¡¯t look affected. It seemed he controlled his mental state well.


    Now he was a professional yer of the Cann team, the Ah Shu that everyone trusted. He had chosen this path and shouldn¡¯t be bound by the past. Decisively going forward was what a professional yer should do.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed when analyzing the characteristics of the Flying Feathers team.


    Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng were once his most respected brothers and their rtionship when young was excellent. Now they would be his opponents in the near future and he wouldn¡¯t show any affection to them. He would go all out!


    Bai Xuan admired that Xie Shurong could think so clearly. If one day Li Cangyu became an opponent, it was estimated that he would take a long time to adjust¡­


    He just thought this when Li Cangyu stood up and took theser pointer from Xie Shurong¡¯s hands. ¡°Ah Shu has told everyone in detail about the characteristics of Flying Feathers. This season, Flying Feathers has registered the eight people that Ah Shu mentioned to y. In addition to Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng, we must also understand the healer Xiao Mu, the two swordsmen Lin and Liu and the blood kin killer Cao Lang.¡±


    ¡°Flying Feathers tactics has always been a simple and rough melee game. There are too many remotes on our side. If our kiting fails in the team battle, it will be easy for Flying Feathers toe in and break us up.¡± Li Cangyu pulled up a ssic video as an example. He watched from one side while exining, ¡°Su Guangmo¡¯s swordsman moves fast and has an amazing explosive ability. Combined with Yu Pingsheng¡¯s protection, he is a big killer in the front row. We must think of a way to solve them.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, the next match is our home selection. I will study the maps this morning and tell you in the afternoon. Let¡¯s arrange the lineup first.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Li Cangyu¡¯s efficiency was high and he soon arranged the lineup for the next match. Everyone naturally had no opinion on the captain¡¯s arrangement and teamed up to y side ounts in the arena.


    Changsha¡¯s home match was definitely more important than the away match. Losing at home had a very big impact on morale. In addition, this was the first home match after signing with Dragon Warriors. There would definitely be fans of the Dragon Warriors Club who woulde to watch the game. In order to give face to Liu Chuan and to prove it was worth rushing to watch, Li Cangyu wanted to give the audience a satisfactory sight.


    The lineup was arranged and Li Cangyu started to seriously study the maps. Ah Shu went with Bai Xuan to practice the pairs arena. Once they sessfully won a game, Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help sending him a private message: [How are you feeling? Are you under a lot of pressure facing your two brothers?]


    Xie Shurong smiled. [It isn¡¯t big. ying with you is like carrying a cheating software. Why should I be afraid?]


    Bai Xuan was speechless. [Don¡¯t describe me as a cheat software okay?]


    Xie Shurong quickly correct himself. [Yes, super dad. The league¡¯s first milk god. Partnering with you is really my pleasure.]


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help smiling helplessly. [You really tter me too much¡­ in any case, your status really isn¡¯t a problem?]


    Xie Shurong smiled and walked over to whisper in Bai Xuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my. There are no problems with my mental state. Just wait to see my handsome performance. I will be the handsomest person on the field.¡±


    Bai Xuan endured his smile. ¡°Your boasting is really better than Liu Chuan!¡±


    It seemed that under the atmosphere of the Dragon Warriors Club, Xie Shurong learnt how to boast with a cheeky face?

 Chapter 151 – Canglan VS Flying Feathers

    <h4>Chapter 151 ¨C Cann VS Flying Feathers</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The Flying Feathers Club was located in Kunming, Yunnan. After the opening ceremony, Su Guangmo returned to Kunming with the yers to prepare for the match against Cann.


    Compared to Tan Shitian who debuted in the fourth season, Su Guangmo had yed with his master from the season season and had often encountered Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan. His understanding of Li Cangyu was naturally deeper than Tan Shitian¡¯s. As early as the second season, he had been defeated by the elf summoner¡¯s Cataclysm and was very impressed with Cat God¡¯s big outburst.


    As analyzed by Yu Bing, the Cataclysm skill wasn¡¯t easy to use. First, you must ensure that all pets were in a state to be summoned. Second, the operator needed a very high hand speed. In the shortest time, the four pets, the water, fire, wind and thunder spirits needed to be summoned and their big outbreakspleted.


    The many pre-conditions were almost impossible to meet in the ever-changing arena. Thus, Cat God¡¯s skill might be terrible but there weren¡¯t many opportunities to release it. As long as the opponents were wary and sent someone to interfere, Cat God¡¯s big move could be restricted.


    Su Guangmo wasn¡¯t worried about the power of Cataclysm. He was more worried about Xie Shurong. Ah Shu was very familiar with the Flying Feathers team and would definitely assist Li Cangyu with making the tacticalyout. Today¡¯s Cann might be half neers but the four old yers were powerful. The overall strength of Cann couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    In the battle of Cann VS Time, it could be seen that this new team would be one of the hardest to nibble bones in the Miracle League¡¯s seventh season.


    Su Guangmo returned to the dormitory and sat in front of theputer, reying the video of Cann VS Time. Yu Pingsheng sat next to him, not saying a word as his clear eyes stared at theputer screen. Su Guangmo was ustomed to this ghostly quietpanionship and naturally used the progress bar to rey the highlights of the match.


    He watched it five times in a row before asking, ¡°Have you found anything.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng thought carefully and said, ¡°The mixed-race teenager.¡±


    Su Guangmo smiled. ¡°His name is Xiao Han. He is Li Cangyu¡¯s new apprentice.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded and stared at the blood kin assassin on theputer screen. ¡°He yed well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, among the four neers, Xiao Han¡¯s strength is the highest.¡± Su Guangmo carefully analyzed, ¡°Gu Siming¡¯s y is too impulsive. Zhuo Hang hasn¡¯t yet found his own position. Li Xiaojiang is too slow and needs his teammates¡¯ protection. Half the time he can¡¯t use his strength. On the other hand, Xiao Han often follows his master to y the arena and he spars with Qin Mo. The speed of his progress is fast. The even rarer thing is that he can keep up with Ah Shu and Cat God¡¯s rhythm.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng looked over at his brother and found that there was a rare serious expression on his face. Su Guangmo¡¯s fingers touched his chin and he seemed to be considering a very important issue. This man¡¯s usual style was cool and bold. He might be chivalrous in the game but in fact, he was a very careful person. His eyes were sharp and he could see through the weaknesses of the opponent with one nce.


    After Master left Miracle, Su Guangmo was able to ensure that the performance of the Flying Feathers team didn¡¯t decline, proving that his leadership ability wasn¡¯tcking to Song Yang.


    He was one of the league¡¯s three most popr captains. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s style was calm and he was excellent at directly killing the opponent. Tan Shitian had a flexible mindset and was best at long distance kiting. Su Guangmo liked a straightforward, simple melee suppression.


    He already had some ideas to deal with the Cann team. Once he organized everything, he would find his teammates to implement it.


    Su Guangmo closed hisptop and stood up to take a shower. Yu Pingsheng looked at him doubtfully and asked, ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±


    Su Guangmo smiled. ¡°Pretty much.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng let out a sound and didn¡¯t ask anything else. He knew that his brother would think of the countermeasures. He just needed to follow his train of thoughts.


    Su Guangmo saw Yu Pingsheng¡¯s serious expression and couldn¡¯t helpughing. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°You followed me to watch videos in the middle of the night. Go to bed early.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded before saying, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t good at expressing himself. He always avoided speaking as much as possible and spoke in short words. However, Su Guangmo knew that on the field, the quiet Vice-Captain Yu Pingsheng would be a terrible mad warrior!


    ***


    Su Guangmo used a full day to analyze Cann¡¯s lineup, developed a set of team battle ns against them and used the next five days to expedite the training. He had the team members go to the arena together to practice thebinations.


    Time passed quickly and it was the weekend.


    This weekend, the Miracle Professional League had arranged four games. Saturday morning was Wind Colour VS Cheetah and the afternoon was Red Fox VS Time. Sunday morning was Ghost Spirits VS Pure Cleansing and the afternoon was Cann VS Flying Feathers.


    The match with Flying Feathers was arranged as the final game so Li Cangyu¡¯s mood was very rxed. On Saturday morning, he took the members to the training room to watch the other teams.


    First was Wind Colour against the Cheetah team. Wind Colour had the home advantage and took three games in one breath, winning with a score of 3:0. Li Cangyu immediately sent a text message to Ling Xuefeng. [Really handsome.]


    Ling Xuefeng was in a very good mood after receiving the text message and replied: [Tomorrow is Flying Feathers. You should refuel.]


    Next to Li Cangyu, Xiao Han also sent a text message to Qin Mo: [yed well. You taught me that I should be more calm when praising people.]


    Qin Mo: [¡­¡­]


    Xiao Han wondered: [What do you mean by connecting two ellipses together?]


    Qin Mo: [¡­]


    Xiao Han: [How did it turn into one ellipsis again?]


    Qin Mo was simply going to copse! [Enough!]


    Xiao Han: [What is enough?]


    Qin Mo made a crying expression. Ling Xuefeng looked over and knew that he was teaching Xiao Han Chinese. Li Cangyu collected this half-Chinese as an apprentice, making it really hard on Qin Mo. Qin Mo had to be a chaperone and trantor.


    Ling Xuefeng reached out and touched his apprentice¡¯s head. ¡°Just be like Xiao Han, train your endurance and be patient with him.¡±


    Qin Mo cried and had to suppress his temper to exin to Xiao Han: [An ellipsis means that I am speechless. Two ellipses means that I am particrly speechless.]


    Xiao Han understood. [God it. But why are you speechless? I¡¯m praising you.]


    Qin Mo endured the impulse to send five ellipses and replied: [Thank you for thepliment.]


    Xiao Han happily said: [Tomorrow I will be ying. Wait to see my wonderful performance.]


    Qin Mo: [Who did you learn this from?]


    Xiao Han seriously replied: [I learned it from Brother Shu.]


    Qin Mo: [¡­¡­]


    Xie Shurong had previously said, ¡°Wait to see my wonderful performance.¡± Xiao Han thought his expression was very handsome when saying this and learnt it.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t know that his half-Chinese apprentice actually learnt how to boast from Ah Shu!


    ***


    The first three games ended quickly. Time yed against Red Fox and won with a 2:1 score. Tan Shitian did a big turnaround after the loss at the opening ceremony. The Ghost Spirits team yed against Pure Cleansing. The Lou Zhangbination yed normally and took it with a 2:1 score. There wasn¡¯t too much suspense.


    The media reported on the three games and waited for this week¡¯s closing battle, Cann VS Flying Feathers.


    Xie Shurong was once a member of Flying Feathers and along with Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng, the Three Musketeers had swept the league in the third season. This name naturally gained a lot of attention.


    Some fans of the Flying Feathers team were dissatisfied with Ah Shu¡¯s departure from the team. Many reporters were still wondering why Xie Shurong left Flying Feathers but most sensible audience members were looking forward to seeing the match between brothers.


    Su Guangmo led the team to Changsha on Saturday afternoon. This was the first time the Flying Feathers team came to Changsha. He wasn¡¯t anxious about tomorrow¡¯s match and led his teammates to eat authentic Hunan cuisine.


    At 2 o¡¯clock on Sunday afternoon, Su Guangmo came to Changsha¡¯s e-sports venue with the team.


    The venue was full. This was the first time a match was being held in the club¡¯s home city and it was important for the Cann team to win and gain fans. Liu Chuan took the initiative to send tickets to arge number of media friends toe and help raise attention. Of course, he also took the initiative to send tickets to fans of the Dragon Warriors Club to cheer on Cann.


    Li Cangyu was well aware that if he lost the first game at home, the sale of times would be a problem whenever Cann yed a home match. The audience wasn¡¯t willing to buy tickets to see them lose.


    Cann had to win at least two games in this match. Thus, Li Cangyu carefully made arrangements ording to the characteristics of Flying Feathers.


    The four games on the weekend were held in different cities and thementators were naturally different. However, Yu Bing was a loyal fan of Cat God and applied to exin this game. She and her partner Kou Hongyi came to Changsha early.


    Yu Bing couldn¡¯t help sighing as she looked at the lively auditorium where many fans were raising fluorescent cards. ¡°The poprity of the Dragon Warriors Club in Changsha is really high. Despite being a newly signed team, many loyal fans came to help Cann. Tickets were snapped up and the fans are full of expectations for today¡¯s match.¡±


    Kou Hongyi said, ¡°The home game will certainly be easier than the away games. Cat God should¡¯ve made arrangements against the Flying Feathers team. There is also Xie Shurong and his two brothers.¡±


    Yu Bing added, ¡°The contestant Xie Shurong, I met him in the arena in the past. His style is sharp. Then after watching the game with Time, I found that his style has be more mature and stable. However, it is still fast and flexible. It is very different from Su Guangmo¡¯s strong suppression.¡±


    ¡°These swordsmen brothers are definitely the strongest swordsmen in the Miracle League at the moment. I am looking forward to their encounter.¡± Kou Hongyi paused and said, ¡°Okay, the yers on both sides are ready. The camera will cut to the live broadcast tform. We can see that Captain Li Cangyu is submitting today¡¯s game mode to the referee.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­ Cat God is submitting¡­ three arena games?!¡± The game mode that popped up on the big screen was unbelievable. Arena, arena, arena¡­ what did Cat God mean by this? There would be no team battle today? Just three arena games?


    The audience was shocked and the live broadcast site was filled with question marks.


    [Is Cat God acknowledging his fear? Is he afraid to fight Flying Feathers?]


    [No, the witty Cat God wouldn¡¯t admit that! He must have an idea to deal with Flying Feathers! In any case, the Miracle League¡¯s regtes stiptes that the home team is free to choose the game mode. He can choose three team battles if he wanted!]


    [Why does the abovement sound a bit like Cheng Wei?]


    [Where, where? Where does it look like Cheng Wei? Am I saying anything wrong? The league gives the freedom to choose. The captains can choose three arena games or three team battles if they want!]


    [¡­Vice-Captain Cheng, your identity has been uncovered.]


    Cheng Wei almost angrily mmed down on the keyboard. Tan Shitian smiled and patted his head. ¡°You can¡¯t conceal your identity with your brains. Don¡¯t open a side ount to help Cat God. Can¡¯t you see that he is very calm?¡±


    At the venue, Li Cangyu¡¯s expression was calm, as if choosing three arena games was like eating a meal at noon.


    The Cann members also didn¡¯t show any reaction because they already knew their captain¡¯s choice.


    On the Flying Feathers side, Su Guangmo almost vomited out blood.


    ¡®Cat God! I have been preparing the whole week for a team battle and you chose three rounds of the arena? What? You dug a pit like this?¡¯

 Chapter 152 – Canglan VS Flying Feathers (2)

    <h4>Chapter 152 ¨C Cann VS Flying Feathers (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In order to prepare for the match against Cann, Su Guangmo had spent a lot of energy. He studied the team configuration and repeatedly watched the team battles before the match. He finally developed a strategy and let his teammates practice it repeatedly. The result of a week¡¯s hard work¡­ Cat God directly chose three arena games and his previous preparations were in vain!


    This was like in his student days. He would stay up all night before an exam to study 10 big questions. Then the test paper was seen and the questions weren¡¯t present at all.


    It was too big a pit! It made people want to cough up blood on the spot!


    The mind of Cat God, how could ordinary humans guess it?


    The Flying Feathers members also hadplicated expressions on their faces when they saw this. They wanted to climb over and strangle Cat God.


    Su Guangmo was cursing Cat God in his heart but as the captain, he must stabilize the situation. Su Guangmo took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. ¡°Three rounds of arena against the Cann team, there is nothing to be afraid of. We will follow the regr arena arrangements. For the first game, Xiao Dong and Ah Liang will take the lead. Cao Lang and Xiao Lu will be in the middle while Vice-Captain Yu and I will be the guards.¡±


    Among the eight members of the Flying Feathers team, Zhao Xinglin was a thick-skinned pdin. He wasn¡¯t suitable for appearing in the arena. In addition, the human priest Xiao Mu rarely fought in the arena. Of the remaining six people, there were four swordsmen, one assassin and one berserker. They were allbat-oriented sses and thebination of two and two would be enough to cope with the arena.


    Today Cat God unexpectedly chose three arena games. It was really difficult for Flying Feathers but Su Guangmo could only steadily y the first game.


    ***


    In thementators¡¯ room, Yu Bing secretly raised a thumb at Cat God¡¯s intentional trap but spoke calmly on the surface. ¡°Thanks to the changes in the seventh season, the home team can freely choose the mode of the games. Cat God selecting three arena games today is surprising but his choice isn¡¯t wrong. Perhaps he wants to give the neers an opportunity to y?¡±


    Kou Hongyi was in favour of this. ¡°Every arena game requires threebinations and there are three games for a total of ninebinations. For example, the Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiangbination. If Cat God is willing to give them the opportunity, they can y three consecutive games. This is really a good opportunity for the new people.¡±


    Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang yed badly in thest match against the Time team. If it wasn¡¯t for the strong counterattack of the Shu Baibination then it is likely that the Cann team would¡¯ve lose the arena game. The majority of audience members understood after this exnation. Perhaps Cat God¡¯s choice was indeed biased towards giving the Zhou Libination more opportunities.


    Tan Shitian watched the live broadcast and said, ¡°I guess that Cat God will send Zhou Hang and Li Xiaojiang as the main force against Flying Feathers.


    Cheng Wei heard Kou Hongyis exnation and immediately echoed it. ¡°Cat God obviously has his own ns. Theizens know nothing!¡±


    Tan Shitian helplessly looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t open an ount to argue with them. Your ount can be recognized by everyone.¡±


    Cheng Wei was using a side ount called Number One Fan, it was simply too obvious.


    Many people in the live broadcast site were stillughing at him. [What about Vice-Captain Cheng?] [He was recognized and ran away!] [Great God Cheng, next time you should change to a less recognizable ount e.g. Passerby A or Passerby B!]


    Cheng Wei thought that this friend¡¯s words were very reasonable and immediately logged out. Then he re-registered a new ount called Passerby C.


    Tan Shitian suppressed a smile and said, ¡°The match is about to start. Don¡¯t be busy opening a new ount and watch.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes focused on theputer screen. Sure enough, Flying Feathers confirmed the mode and the two sides entered the stage of submitting the maps and participants for the first round.


    Flying Feathers¡¯ firstbination was Dong Le and Lin Shiliang. The former was a neer who debuted this season and today was his career debut. Thetter was an established member of Flying Feathers¡¯ main force. He followed Su Guangmo since the first season and had a lot of experience. Both of them were terran swordsmen and thebination of ¡®one old and one new¡¯ was a rtively safe arrangement.


    On the Cann side, Li Cangyu really did send Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang.


    The Zhuo LIbination was well-known thanks to the second division. The distinctive fast and slowbination hadn¡¯t appeared in the league before. Thisbination worked in principle. As long as the hunter could protect the magician, Li Xiaojiang¡¯s output would be the most stable turret.


    However, since both of them were neers, they didn¡¯t y very well during matches. They won several times in the second division but lost most of the time. In the first match against Time, it was almost impossible for them to fight back. Many audience members remained in a wait and see state towards the Zhuo Libination.


    Today Li Cangyu let them y against the melee Flying Feathers team. It was obvious that he wanted to hone the two people.


    Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang were well aware that Cat God was giving them opportunities. During the week, they had teamed up to practice in the arena. Before going onto the stage, Zhuo Hang squeezed Li Xiaojiang¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Xiaojiang, refuel.¡±


    The fact that Su Guangmo and Flying Feathers was the opponent made him slightly nervous but Li Xiaojiang¡¯s hand was very soft and his eyes clear. Not a single bit of tension could be seen, making Zhuo Hang magically calm down.


    It wasn¡¯t a big deal if they lost since there was the Shu Baibination behind them, as well as Cat God, Xiao Han, Old Zhang and Xiao Gu¡­ There were so many teammates. It was enough if he and Li Xiaojiang did well.


    Zhuo Hang smiled slightly as he thought this and sat in the contestant seats with Li Xiaojiang.


    The first map that Li Cangyu selected was Demon Forest.


    This map was no stranger to the audience. After all, it was a typical forest map and was often used by Cann in the second division. Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang were most familiar with this map.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s thinking was very clear. This was the regr season and there was no need for a surprise map. Letting the neers hone their level was more important.


    The map was selected and the contestants quickly refreshed on the map.


    Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang rushed to the middle of the map. Once they arrived at the centre, Zhuo Hang carefully ced a low-level trap thatsted a long time but didn¡¯t consume a lot of blue. The trap was exactly triangr to Li Xiaojiang¡¯s position. If the other person wanted to attack Li Xiaojiang, there was a great possibility that they would step into the trap.


    Once the trap was set, Zhuo Hang took a few steps back and stood near Li Xiaojiang.


    Not far away, the two terran swordsman were rushing over here. Lin Shiliang with the ID of Big Bard was in front while the neer Dong Le with the ID of Half Understand was behind him.


    Lin Shiliang¡¯spetition experience was very rich. Once he saw Zhuo Hang, he guessed that there was a trap nearby and stopped. It was Dong Le who identally stepped into one of the traps!


    Li Xiaojiang had been carefully staring at theputer screen. The moment that the other team entered his field of view, he prepared a skill in the direction of the traps arranged by Zhuo Hang. He could adjust to the left or right the moment he released the skills.


    He was betting that the other side would step on one of the traps. In case the traps weren¡¯t stepped on, he would interrupt his casting and run behind a tree.


    The result was that the neer really stepped on it and was fixed in ce.


    Li Xiaojiang immediately cast the spell that he had prepared for a long time¡ªDeath Mantra, Shadow Winding!


    Death Mantra enhanced the effects of ck magic while Shadow Winding was the ck magician¡¯s continuous damage ability. Thanks to the bonus of Death Mantra, the neer would lose 2% of health every 10 seconds.


    Dong Le was only frozen for three seconds and could soon get out of the control of the trap. Zhuo Hang immediately used Flying Feather Steps to quickly move to Dong Le¡¯s vicinity, cing further silence traps and death traps.


    Since the traps were invisible, Dong Le subconsciously stepped back after the control effect ended only to step into the Silence Trap.


    Li Xiaojiang had already prepared a skill. This time it was Shadow Wrath and Hell mes!


    Shadow Wrath was a single target ck magic attack skill that caused 10% damage. If the target was in a state of bleeding from the effect of Shadow Winding, it would make the damage over time more effective.


    Hell mes was a group attack skill that took a long time to cast. The special effects were gorgeous as dark mes rose from under the feet, resulting in a group damage of 30%.


    Li Xiaojiang used two skills and the effects were superimposed, directly consuming 60% of Dong Le¡¯s health!


    This terrible damage made the live audience speechless.


    Even the always calm Yu Bing couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Li Xiaojiang added all his skill points into attack. He might take a long time to cast a skill but as long as it hits, the damage is terrible. The Flying Feathers¡¯ neer is obviouslycking in experience. He stepped into Zhuo Hang¡¯s serial traps and gave Li Xiaojiang an opportunity to keep unleashing spells.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s output was fierce but the rarer thing was how he arranged his skills in order. He first used Death Mantra to increase the effect of all ck magic attacks, gave the opponent continuous damage. Then he waited for the opponent to step on Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps again and followed up with explosive skills, beating the opponent to less than half blood in one breath.


    Looking closely at the big moves he just cast, the angles were also tricky. They covered Dong Le while also taking into ount Lin Shiliang¡¯s position. This made Lin Shiliang find ways to avoid the skills and interfered with the opponent¡¯s movements.


    Li Xiaojiang was able to have such a cool mindset despite being a neer and didn¡¯t panic. Yu Bing couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of affection for this stuttering shy teenager.


    The old yer of Flying Feathers, Lin Shiliang reacted very quickly. The moment that Li Xiaojiang opened his big moves, he immediately hide from Hell mes and used Spirit Lock to set Zhuo Hang in ce.


    Then he quickly rushed in front of Li Xiaojiang, trying to interrupt Li Xiaojiang¡¯s output. Li Xiaojiang saw himing over and immediately retreated, entering the forest with many obstacles.


    He was very familiar with this map and had practiced it many times with Zhuo Hang. After Zhuo Hang fell asleep, he would go to theputer to open the map and walk it over and over. He didn¡¯t have the highest level in the team but he was definitely the most serious one.


    His seriousness achieved results in today¡¯s game. He pretended to be flustered as he moved and Lin Shiliang naturally pursued with all his strength. After chasing around a tree, he suddenly froze. It was a Frost Trap.


    Ice crystals rose from his feet, freezing the person in ce.


    Lin Shiliang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Damn it, the Cann team were full of actors!


    Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang had learnt their acting skills from Cat God. They had practiced this several times. Zhuo Hang ced a trap behind the tree in advance and Li Xiaojiang fled in that direction, leading the opponent.


    Lin Shiliang was fixed in ce and Li Xiaojiang immediately emerged from behind a tree, taking advantage of the distance of a remote ss to keep attacking Dong Le.


    Dong Le used a swordsman¡¯s skill to remove the trap controls and wanted to rush over to Zhuo Hang. The result was that Li Xiaojiang¡¯s ck magician directly hit him from the front.


    Dark Fear!


    This was a group control skill that caused group fear for three seconds. It should be saved in a team battle but the arena was different. Cat God said that in order to create a numbers advantage, he shouldn¡¯t hesitate to open a big move to kill a person. This would create a 2v1 situation that made it easier to win.


    Li Xiaojiang didn¡¯t hesitate to open Dark Fear to make Dong Le out of control again!


    At the same time, Li Xiaojiang cast Thorns Rising and Dong Le¡¯s blood once again fell.


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s fixed body effect ended at this time and he immediately rushed to ce a chain trap at Dong Le¡¯s feet. This time he showed his fast hand speed and the speed at which he ced traps was simply dazzling. In the blink of an eye, he ced five traps in front and behind Dong Le before pressing his big move¡ªTrap st!


    Five serial traps, this was a hunter¡¯s big move. The faster the hand speed, the better the effect.


    The explosion of five traps caused Dong Le to directly fall to the ground.


    [Great Navigator has killed Half Understand!]


    The two of them opened big moves and killed the neer of Flying Feathers, forming a 2v1 situation.


    Many of their moves were in cooldown and they didn¡¯t have a lot of blue left. Still, it was as Cat God said. When ying 2v1, they could use the advantage of numbers topete with the remaining opponent. After Li Xiaojiang took care of Dong Le, he immediately ran into the depths of the forest. At the same time, Zhuo Hang used a footwork skill to run with him. Lin Shiliang took a long time to find them.


    Once he found them, the cooldown of their big moves were almost over. Zhuo Hang ced a bunch of traps to annoy the opponent while Lin Shiliang stayed in the distance as a stable output. Lin Shiliang relyed on his strong personal ability to hit the two of them but still failed to reverse the situation.


    [Snail Crawling Slowly has killed Big Bard!]


    Once the prompt appeared, both Cann yers were excited and their eyes were hot.


    They won! They killed two people in the first division!


    Zhuo Hang endured the urge to hug the small snail around him. He stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Good job Xiaojiang!¡±


    Li Xiaojiang nodded happily. ¡°Yes, you also yed very well!¡±


    Zhuo Hang once disliked Li Xiaojiang and thought this slow person would drag his hind legs. Today, he found that Li Xiaojiang was particrly meticulous and he yed very calmly. Every step that Li Xiaojiang made was serious and his skills arrangement was reasonable.


    Xiaojiang was better than Zhuo Hang¡¯s impulsive self.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Li Xiaojiang¡¯s control and output at the critical moments, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible to kill both opponents.


    This was the moment that Zhuo Hang truly appreciated Li Xiaojiang in his heart. He suddenly felt that his small snail was particrly lovely and it was his blessing to have such a serious and hardworking partner!


    ***


    Under the stage, Li Cangyu also smiled when he saw this scene.


    Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang¡¯s luck today was excellent. They met the Half Understand rookie of the Flying Feathers team. Dong Le was in a dazed state and allowed the Zhuo Libination to win, which was helpful in raising their confidence.


    The thing that made Li Cangyu truly happy was that these two learnt to protect each other and work with each other. This was what a goodbination should look like!

 Chapter 153 – Canglan VS Flying Feathers (3)

    <h4>Chapter 153 ¨C Cann VS Flying Feathers (3)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In the first round, the Flying Feathersbination were defeated by the Zhuo Libination but Su Guangmo wasn¡¯t surprised by this result. Dong Le was only 16 years old this year and was a neer in the Flying Feathers team. His experience in thispetition was worse than Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang. He hardly yed a role in this round and losing was a normal result.


    Fortunately, this guy¡¯s mentality was good and he spent all day being happy. He didn¡¯t show any frustration at losing. He just scratched his head and smiled at Su Guangmo. ¡°Captain, I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t react¡­¡±


    Su Guangmo patted him on the shoulder. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Take a break and prepare for the next game.¡±


    Dong Le¡¯ eyes widened with surprise. ¡°Eh? I¡¯m ying in the second game?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Guangmo helplessly gestured to the soundproof room. ¡°Cat God chose three arena games. All outputs in our team should be ready to y three games in a row.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Dong Le nodded and immediately sat down.


    Su Guangmo beckoned. ¡°Cao Lang, Xiao Liu, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    The two men looked at each other and went to the stage in a tacit manner.


    Compared to the rookie Dong Le, Cao Lang and Liu Zili were old yers who had been with Su Guangmo for many seasons. Their mentality was rtively stable. Despite the defeat in the first round, the expressions of the two yers were calm. They walked to the contestant seats and logged into their ounts without saying anything.


    Their teammates had already beaten the Zhuo Libination into a residual blood state. Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang had less than 20% blood at this time. More importantly, Zhuo and Li had used their powerful skills to kill the previous opponents and their remaining skills weren¡¯t much of a threat.


    Many professional yers watching the TV were aware that Flying Feathers might¡¯ve lost in the beginning but the disadvantage wasn¡¯t big. As long as the situation was steady, this gap was easy to regain.


    Moreover, Flying Feathers had a special yer, the blood kin assassin Cao Lang.


    Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui were the more famous assassin brothers in the professional league. Aside from their strength, the most important thing was the cousin rtionship that the media wrote many articles on. They had the highest exposure among the assassin yers in the league. Their tacit cooperation made many teams suffer losses and they were rated as the strongest assassinbination in the league byizens.


    In fact, Cao Lang¡¯s personal strength wasn¡¯t much worse than the Lou Zhang brothers but his style wasn¡¯t the same.


    Lou Wushuang was a calm and fierce assassin. Zhang Shaohui¡¯s assassin was capable of letting out an explosive force of power. If they had a chance, they could even kill a full blood god.


    Cao Lang was different. He was the best at ¡®checking for ws¡¯, not assassination.


    This was a typical knife type contestant. In a team fight, he sneaked around as an invisible person. As long as the opponents weren¡¯t paying attention, he would suddenlye to take their heads.


    Everyone knew that the Flying Feathers team had swordsmen as their main lineup. However, it was impossible for Flying Feathers to maintain a good result with just swordsmen. It could be said that Cao Lang¡¯s role in the Flying Feathers team was no less than Vice-Captain Yu Pingsheng. His flexible lurking and fast sneak attacks could often exert great effects in team battles.


    This person was introverted and never epted interviews from reporters. His sense of existence was low and the audience wasn¡¯t familiar with him. On the other hand, anyone who encountered Flying Feathers knew that he was a powerful person.


    Yu Bing hadmented on many games and was clear about the strength of this ¡®invisible assassin.¡¯ She saw that Cao Lang and Liu Zili were getting on stage and immediately said, ¡°Cao Lang and Liu Zili, they are old partners in the Flying Feathers team. They shouldn¡¯t give the Zhuo Libination too many chances.¡±


    Kou Hongyi agreed. ¡°Cao Lang is the best at gaining heads. Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang are currently in a state of residual blood. Their heads should be quickly taken by him.¡±


    Speaking of which, they saw the blood kin assassin secretly lurking behind the hunter Zhuo Hang. His knife descended a few times and took the head of the residual blood Zhuo Hang in one breath.


    After killing Zhuo Hang, he immediately lurked behind Li Xiaojiang and killed the two people with the fastest speed. He showed the advantage of a blood kin assassin in the endgame harvest.


    There were no shadows and traces. He had the name of a top assassin in the Miracle League for a reason.


    The straightforward Kou Hongyi immediately said, ¡°This is really a head harvester. He took less than a minute to take away the residual blood people.¡±


    Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang couldn¡¯t react to what happened. It was their first experience with being quickly assassinated by a top assassin. The two men nced nkly at each other and turned back to the team.


    Li Xiaojiang looked at Li Cangyu with embarrassment. ¡°Captain, I, I wanted to stay longer and persist for a while. But that assassin was too, too, too fast¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu saw the teenager trying to talk with a red face and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You performed well killing the firstbination of Flying Feathers. Go to rest first.¡±


    Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang sat in their seats, basking in the afterglow of the game just now.


    Xiao Han suddenly walked by him and said, ¡°You yed well.¡±


    Zhuo Hang nced at him. ¡°Do you only say these words when praising people?¡±


    Xiao Han nodded earnestly and was about to exin when Gu Siming said, ¡°This type of praise seems calm.¡±


    Everyoneughed. It seemed that the teammates were used to Xiao Han¡¯s strange Chinese.


    Xiao Han scratched his head and decided to learn a few more lines of praise from Qin Mo.


    Li Cangyu saw this happy scene and his mood rxed. He was relieved that the teenagers didn¡¯t look as nervous as when the match started. Flying Feathers¡¯ Cao Lang was powerful but Cann had even more powerful people! Li Cangyu thought this and beckoned to aughing person. ¡°Ah Shu, it is your turn.¡±


    ¡°All right!¡± Xie Shurong immediately stood up and took the initiative to pull Bai Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Milk God, look at my handsome performance!¡±


    Bai Xuan was speechless. ¡°Can you stop being so narcissistic?¡±


    Xie Shurong showed a handsome smile and dered, ¡°I call it confidence. Let¡¯s go and provide them with some colour.¡±


    Bai Xuan had to helplessly follow him.


    Xiao Han seriously pondered on the meaning of ¡®provide them with some colour¡¯. He couldn¡¯t figure out this sentence and sent a text message to Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo was watching the live broadcast with this teammates in Wind Colour¡¯s training room when he suddenly received a text message. [What does provide them with colour mean?]


    He had just drank a mouthful of water and almost spat it out as he coughed violently.


    Ling Xuefeng looked back doubtfully. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qin Mo smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He thought in his heart, ¡®You told me to be the sparring partner of this mixed-race child and now I am being used as a Xinhua dictionary.¡¯


    Qin Mo endured the impulse to drop his phone and patiently typed out an exnation. [Provide them with colour is to let them know how powerful you are. It is usually used as fighting words before the battle starts.]


    Xiao Han nodded thoughtfully and immediately learnt it. [Do you want to go to the arena this evening? I will provide you with some colour.]


    Qin Mo: [¡­¡­]


    Two ellipses meant to be particrly speechless. Xiao Han was puzzled and typed: [Did I say the wrong thing?]


    Qin Mo: [Can¡¯t you concentrate on watching the game?!]


    Xiao Han: [Yes.]


    Xiao Han put away his phone and returned his gaze to the screen.

 Chapter 154 – Canglan VS Flying Feathers (4)

    <h4>Chapter 154 ¨C Cann VS Flying Feathers (4)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The Shu Baibination entered the field. On the Flying Feathers side, Liu Zili was full of blood and blue. Cao Lang still had 90% blood and 85% blue despite taking two heads. Their status wasn¡¯t bad.


    In a matchup between masters, this blood advantage was almost negligible.


    However, Xie Shurong was confident that since his partner was Bai Xuan, he would be able to y with his highest strength. He couldn¡¯t let Vice-Captain Bai think he was just a braggart.


    Xie Shurong thought this and immediately raised the sword in his hand. He used several discement movement skills to quickly rush to the front of the Flying Feathers¡¯ swordsman Liu Zili. He directly used Breaking Bone Sword on the other person. There was a bright blue skill effect and his actions were truly domineering.


    Liu Zili was startled by the sudden attack.


    As Captain Su had analyzed before the match, Ah Shu had been ying abroad for a few years. His style was much more mature than his youth and he wasn¡¯t as impulsive as before. Why was today¡¯s Ah Shu like a mad dog? Wasn¡¯t this a bit wrong?


    Since Xie Shurong wanted a quick fight, Liu Zili had no choice but to deal with it.


    The result was that the light effects of various swordsmen skills intertwined, looking gorgeous and dazzling. At the same time, the blood volume of both people dropped rapidly.


    Bai Xuan followed behind and wanted to add blood to Xie Shurong but Cao Lang¡¯s entanglement ability couldn¡¯t be underestimated. The assassin¡¯s stealth around the healer was very annoying. Bai Xuan¡¯s big casting was repeatedly interrupted and he had to jump back to avoid Cao Lang¡¯s attacks.


    Cao Lang¡¯s ability to interfere was really strong. If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Xuan¡¯s strong mind and walking skills, the healer would¡¯ve died from the assassin long ago.


    Bringing a healer to the arena was strong but the shorings was obvious. The output wasn¡¯t enough.


    Flying Feathers had the double output of swordsman and assassin while Cann only had Xie Shurong as the output. If Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t add blood then the advantages of the Shu Baibination wouldn¡¯t be fully disyed.


    Fortunately, Xie Shurong reacted quickly. He saw that Bai Xuan was tangled up in the assassin and immediately turned from Liu Zili towards Cao Lang.


    At this time, Xie Shurong didn¡¯t have much blood left and it was actually quite risky. If Cao Lang and Liu Zili joined together to attack him then it was likely that he would die in seconds. Yet Xie Shurong didn¡¯t hesitate to raise his sword and rush towards Cao Lang. It was a ¡®you dare to hit my family, I will kill you¡¯ attitude.


    The audience were speechless and the twomentators were also stunned.


    After all, Xie Shurong and Liu Zili had been fighting for so long and both of them lost blood. Suddenly Ah Shu gave up his goal and went back to kill the assassin. People really couldn¡¯t understand this.


    Only Bai Xuan knew what was going on.


    Many of his healing skills were interrupted and it was impossible to form a cooperation with Xie Shurong. It was difficult to show the advantages of a healer with Cao Lang sticking to him. Xie Shurong might be able to kill Liu Zili in 10 minutes but Cao Lang was interfering with Bai Xuan, making Bai Xuan very ufortable.


    Xie Shurong took into ount the feelings of his teammate and decided to leave Liu Zili to help.


    Bai Xuan saw the guy chasing the assassin and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He knew that the output protecting the healer was good. It might be risky but as long as the two of them connected, the advantages of a healer would constantly expand.


    Ah Shu had really grown. He could calmly let go of the residual blood opponent and return at a critical moment to protect the healer. This wasn¡¯t something that ordinary people could do.


    Bai Xuan didn¡¯t hide from him this time.


    Previously, Bai Xuan was conditioned to hide whenever Xie Shurong came back to save him. This time Bai Xuan was troubled by Cao Lang and didn¡¯t care about the psychological shadow of being chased by Ah Shu. There was no time to hide once Ah Shu turned back.


    Thus, the skills of the two people formed a tacit cooperation.


    Bai Xuan saw Xie Shurong run back to save the healer and thoughtfully gave him blood. Xie Shurong saw his blood volume rising and said with a smile, ¡°Continue. Vice-Captain Bai¡¯s blood adding is really sweet. It is like adding sugar.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Could he be more shameless?!


    Bai Xuan saw this person boasting and really wanted to throw him down.


    However, he saw Xie Shurong work hard to let out a burst of output to protect the healer and couldn¡¯t help his heart softening. He quickly added a few mouthfuls of blood to Ah Shu.


    Xie Shurong naturally worked harder and used a set of moves to take away the blood of Liu Zili.


    ***


    It didn¡¯t take long for the swordsman and assassin sent by Flying Feathers in the second round to be killed by Xie Shurong.


    Once Xie Shurong killed the two people, his blood volume was quickly filled up by Bai Xuan. He proudly raised his sword and circled the map. He seemed to be saying to the audience, ¡°Hey, fighting with a healer is excellent. I can be full of blood in an instant!¡±


    However, Xie Shurong couldn¡¯tugh when Flying Feathers sent out their thirdbination.


    It was the acebination of Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng. They were the guardbination and sure enough, Su Guangmo wasn¡¯t polite to his younger brother. He directly used the terran swordsman¡¯s big move, Light and Shadow Rotation!


    The white gorgeous light effect shrouded Xie Shurong¡¯s body in an instantly. Xie Shurong ran away but unfortunately, Yu Pingsheng¡¯s big axe was waiting for him. Mountain Chop!


    The axe fell and a deep crack formed in the ground,pletely blocking Xie Shurong¡¯s escape path.


    Yu Pingsheng¡¯s axe followed closely and he used the big move Cut Through Thorns to cut Xie Shurong at the waist!


    The Su Yu brothers were really one of the best partners in the Miracle League. The cooperation between their moves could be called a seamless connection. Su Guangmo¡¯s style was fierce and violent while Yu Pingsheng¡¯s ability to control the field was strong. The huge and heavy axe seemed extremely flexible in his hands. He blocked all of Xie Shurong¡¯s escape paths and let Su Guangmo use his big moves.


    Xie Shurong was very depressed after being attacked by his two brothers. He wanted to use Light and Shadow Rotation as well but unfortunately, all his big skills were on cooldown and he only had 10% blood left. Bai Xuan¡¯s blood was full but a swordsman without blue had no fighting power. He was quickly killed by his two brothers.


    Many viewers filled the screen withments: [I feel bad for the little brother dying in two seconds!] [Don¡¯t be distressed little brother!]


    Xie Shurong had wanted to y against his brothers in a state of full blood and blue. However, this was a match and he went out in the second round,pleting his captain¡¯s mission. He had noints about being killed now.


    After Xie Shurong died, Bai Xuan was inevitably pursued by Su and Yu. Bai Xuan exerted the tenacious survivability of an ¡®invincible cockroach¡¯ and flexibly moved around the big trees. He seemed to be saying to everyone, ¡®I don¡¯t want to give up.¡¯


    The result was that Bai Xuan stubbornly survived for half a minute under the fire of Su and Yu. He forced Yu Pingsheng to use a big move and created an advantage for the next teammates before falling to the ground.


    The fans of the Cann team really liked the gentle and friendly vice-captain. They saw that he persisted so long and apuded him excitedly. The live broadcast room was filled with: [Milk God 666!] [Vice-Captain Bai is so tenacious. He must be praised!]


    Yu Bing also praised him. ¡°Bai Xuan is truly a healer with a high survival instinct. He canst for half a minute under thebined outbreak of Su and Yu. Among the healers in the entire Miracle League, there are no more than five people who can do this.¡±


    Red Fox¡¯s captain, Liu Xiang watched the live broadcast on the TV and nodded in agreement. She admired this seemingly gently but tough man.


    Vice-Captain Yang Muzi saw her smiling and nodding and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Captain Liu, Sister Bing said that no more than five people can do this. Apart from you and Vice-Captain Bai, who else is there?¡±


    Liu Xiang exined, ¡°The main healers of Wind Colour, Time and Ghost Spirits. Their level is very high and they can survive a melee ss.¡± She paused and added, ¡°However, a survival ability isn¡¯t enough. The resilience and blood-adding techniques have to be fast and flexible. Vice-Captain Bai¡¯s overall level is very strong, which is why Cat God dared to put him in the arena.¡±


    Yang Muzi asked curiously, ¡°How is hepared to you?¡±


    Liu Xiang smiled slightly and said, ¡°Pretty much the same.¡±


    Healers rarely yed directly against each other on the field and there was no intuitiveparison. The key was their teammates.


    No matter how skilled Bai Xuan was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to go far without strong teammates. Now it was different. He had Ah Shu around him and the Shu Baibination became an ace partnership of the Cann team.


    Liu Xiang knew how rare it was for a healer to find a good partner and felt happy for Bai Xuan.


    ***


    After the Shu Baibination exited, Cann¡¯s third pair became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. The names on the big screen were expected by many people¡ªLi Cangyu, Xiao Han.


    The master apprentice pair had appeared in the previous match. Xiao Han was a neer who just debuted but he knew how to cooperate with his master and keep up with his master¡¯s rhythm. Besides, this little guy¡¯s brain circuits were different from ordinary people and he never appeared tense.


    Xiao Han sent a text message to Qin Mo before ying: [Wait to see my wonderful performance.]


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Mo really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Every time this studious baby learnt a fresh sentence, he would repeat it several times. It was as if he discovered a new world. He had learnt this sentence from Xie Shurong and since learning it, he would say it before every game.


    Qin Mo was sad to discover that the whole team learnt to boast like this. How on earth was Cat God leading the team? Even the mixed-race Xiao Han was dyed ck by him?


    Qin Mo felt likeughing and crying when he saw Xiao Han¡¯s strange text message. He felt this mixed-race boy seemed a bit¡­ ignorant and cute?


    Xiao Han learnt to boast from Xie Shurong but once he arrived on the field, he found that he couldn¡¯t show a wonderful performance.


    In a fight between an assassin and swordsman, it was impossible to face the swordsman head on. Xiao Han could only find an opportunity to attack.


    However, Su Guangmo¡¯s swordsman was violent and his sword didn¡¯t show many gaps. It wasn¡¯t easy to sneak attack him. There was also Yu Pingsheng as his escort. The giant axe caused countless ditches to stop Xiao Han¡¯s movements. Xiao Han found it hard to get close to Su Guangmo to release his skills, let alone go behind the other person.


    The result of Xiao Han being blocked was Li Cangyu suffering under the Su Yubination.


    Su Guangmo¡¯s idea was simple and crude. Kill Cat God first, regardless of the small apprentice. As long as Cat God died then there would be no suspense in them killing Xiao Han.


    Still, Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t easily chased. He summoned his pets and after a while, the water spirit froze Su Guangmo. Then some time passed and the wind spirit would blow away Yu Pingsheng. This scene made the audience feel very frightened!


    The nimble elf summoner was chased by two melee gods. Every time he was caught, he would use a control skill to escape or Flying Feather Steps to teleport. On the big screen, everyone saw Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng quickly chasing Cat God. Meanwhile, Cat God escaped while using his pets to control the opponent¡­


    Li Cangyu could still summon his pets in an orderly manner despite being chased by two people. His frightening hand speed surprised many people.


    Yu Bing couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Once stunned by Captain Su or controlled by Vice-Captain Yu, the fragile summoner will face two melee joint attacks and the hope of living will be very small. This wouldn¡¯t be possible if it wasn¡¯t for Cat God¡¯s fast hand speed. Anyone else would¡¯ve already died.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng was in agreement with Yu Bing¡¯s words. In a match of Wind Colour and Flying Feathers, he had been chased by the Su Yubination. He was well aware of the disadvantages of a remote summoner in closebat with a violent melee ss. One positioning error meant instant death.


    Now Li Cangyu was being chased by the Su Yubination while quickly summoning his pets. Ling Xuefeng was calm on the surface but he was inwardly sweating for Li Cangyu.


    Xiao Han obviously couldn¡¯t keep up with the rhythm. The cooperation between Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng was too excellent. They had been working together for many years and knew each other. Su Guangmo only had to raise a hand for Yu Pingsheng to know what he wanted. For them, the one plus one effect was muchrger than two.


    Xiao Han¡¯s understanding with his master hadn¡¯t reached this level and his hand speed couldn¡¯t keep up.


    Every time he fought with Master, he was able to keep up because Master deliberately slowed down the rhythm to match out. It turned out that he wasn¡¯t strong enough to be with Master. Master was deliberately taking care of him!


    Xiao Han understood this and was very moved, while also somewhat depressed.


    He realized that when facing great gods, he would be a hindrance to Master and couldn¡¯t help¡­


    The Su Yu was getting further and further away from him. Even if Master was strong, he could win one against two. Xiao Han had to do something.


    Xiao Han took a deep breath and calmed down. He held his mouse and carefully observed the surrounding terrain. There was a big tree to the right and Master was going over there. XIao Han¡¯s eyes brightened and he immediately went into stealth and hid there.


    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for Li Cangyu to appear in his field of vision. The Su Yubination were still chasing after him.


    Now!


    Xiao Han¡¯s eyes lit up and he suddenly moved. He jumped behind Su Guangmo¡¯s body and raised the dagger in his hand. The Pain de set Su Guangmo in ce, followed by the three consecutive moves of Backstab, Soul Stab and Fatal Blow!


    Thisbination of stealth, control and outbreak was truly very beautiful, making many people feel shocked.


    Qin Mo watched the game on TV and couldn¡¯t help pping. ¡°Good!¡±


    Li Cangyu also gave Xiao Han a thumbs up in his heart.


    Today he deliberately didn¡¯t guide his apprentice on what to do because he wanted to test Xiao Han¡¯s ability to respond.


    He yed with Xiao Han in the previous match but he couldn¡¯t always protect Xiao Han. It was time for his apprentice to gain the ability to think and respond to the situation on the field.


    Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng were top gods of the Miracle League. Li Cangyu long expected that Xiao Han would feel a lot of pressure facing them. He wanted to use this opportunity to hone Xiao Han¡¯s ability to withstand pressure.


    As it turned out, Xiao Han didn¡¯t let him down.


    Xiao Han had a few seconds of emotional depression and couldn¡¯t keep up with the rhythm. However, his resilience and mentality were firm and he soon adjusted.


    Li Cangyu had chased Xiao Han in the online game until Xiao Han was down to his underwear. Li Cangyu knew how stubborn and strong he was. Today Xiao Han proved with practical actions that he wouldn¡¯t fall easily!


    Most neers found their confidence copsing when suppressed by great gods but not Xiao Han!


    He waspletely lost when he couldn¡¯t fight back against Yu Pingsheng¡¯s initial control and started to doubt himself¡­ but once he adjusted his emotions, he quickly found a chance to fight back. This was the rarest thing.


    Su Guangmo was too careless. He thought Xiao Han had been left behind him and couldn¡¯t keep up with the rhythm. He hadn¡¯t expected this mixed-race boy¡¯s brain to be different from ordinary people. After being thrown off, the boy actually circled around and hid behind a tree, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    The attack gave Su Guangmo a big surprise. Fortunately, his reaction speed was extremely fast and he wasn¡¯t controlled by Xiao Han. On the other hand, Xiao Han¡¯s appearance interrupted his cooperation with Yu Pingsheng, giving Li Cangyu time.


    What type of person was Li Cangyu?


    Just give him a chance and he would urately seize it to kill the opponent in one breath!


    Su Guangmo had just left Xiao Han¡¯s dizziness control when he was hit by a gust of wind that blew him away. It was the most annoying wind spirit!


    Su Guangmo wanted to spit out blood!


    Li Cangyu used the wind spirit topletely separate Su and Yu before unleashing his hand speed. He summoned the fire spirit and sessively fired Fireballs at a very fast speed towards Su Guangmo!


    The audience at this time discovered Cat God¡¯s carefulness. During the chasing process, he had used various small skills to decrease Su Guangmo to half blood. Combined with Xiao Han¡¯s critical hits, Su Guangmo was already in a residual blood state. Li Cangyu¡¯s full blow directly killed Su Guangmo!


    [Old Cat has killed Grey Wolf!]


    Once this prompt appeared, the spectators watching the game cheered wildly.


    However, the professional yers watching on the TV didn¡¯t rush to p. Su Guangmo might¡¯ve been in residual blood but Li Cangyu himself had residual blood. Li Cangyu might die the moment he was hit by Yu Pingsheng¡¯s big move!


    Yu Pingsheng naturally wasn¡¯t idle and seized this chance with his hands. The giant axe swept forward in the attack with the biggest range and highest damage for a berserker.


    This big move could instantly wipe out Li Cangyu¡¯s blood if it grazed him. The fragile summoned would surely be killed in an instant. The audience members held their breaths nervously.


    However, after the berserker¡¯s big move, there was no prompt that Cat God had died. It was because there was a rare pet in front of Li Cangyu, the guardian!


    This was the universal pet of the summoners. Summoners of all races could call it and the consumption of blue was very high. The cost of summoning it once was too great and Li Cangyu rarely called it.


    Still, it was a very important skill at a critical moment. It protected the owner and took all damage for the owner.


    Li Cangyu used the guardian to block Yu Pingsheng¡¯s big move. At the same time, he used Flying Feather Steps to escape Yu Pingsheng¡¯s attack range, surviving in a thrilling manner!


    Deafening apuse filled the venue.


    Xiao Han saw that his master survived and wittily tangled together with Yu Pingsheng. He used all types of moves as they created a two against one situation.


    This wasn¡¯t a certain win situation. Li Cangyu was still in a residual blood state and Xiao Han was a fragile assassin. Yu Pingsheng¡¯s axe made him fall to residual blood while Yu Pingsheng¡¯s defense was very high. The berserker Yu Pingsheng¡¯s health was still maintained at half blood.


    Li Cangyu reminded Xiao Han, ¡°Circle around him and interfere with his vision.¡±


    Xiao Han immediately understood his master¡¯s intentions and moved around Yu Pingsheng, stabbing him from time to time. This was the role of ¡®interference.¡¯


    Unfortunately, Xiao Han could only interfere for half a minute before Yu Pingsheng killed him with a single target attack skill.


    [Smog of Rain has killed Frost Descends!]


    The audience didn¡¯t have time to respond to this when another prompt appeared.


    [Old Cat has killed Smog of Rain!]


    Kou Hongyi looked at Yu Bing in a daze and thetter immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s look at the slow-motion yback.¡±


    The screen cut to a slow-motion rey. The audience took a closer look and discovered that Li Cangyu used Flying Feather Steps to escape because many of his pet skills were cooling down. Xiao Han¡¯s interference gave him a bit of adjustment time and the moment Xiao Han was killed, he could use a pet skill.


    ¡ªThunder¡¯s Wrath!


    It was the skill that killed Yu Pingsheng and was the big move of the thunder spirit.


    Yu Pingsheng¡¯s skill that killed Xiao Han was released at the same time and the light effects of the two skills ovepped, not allowing the audience to see it. It was only through the slow-motion rey that everyone figured out how Vice-Captain Yu was killed by Cat God. The audience was shocked by the bloody Cat God and Yu Pingsheng who copsed in front of him.


    How powerful was this man? The counterattack was calcted so urately that he was like aputer program!


    He survived with a trace of blood and used ast skill to kill the opponent. This type of sharp operation made people worship him.


    The apuse at the venue was thunderous, with many audience members in the back row standing up to cheer for Cat God.


    In the Wind Colour training room, the sweating Ling Xuefeng finally released his fists and smiled slightly.


    On the Time side, Cheng Wei jumped up excitedly. ¡°Handsome handsome! Cat God is the most handsome!¡±


    Tan Shitian, ¡°¡­Cough.¡±


    Yu Bing was also obviously excited. ¡°We can see that Cat God¡¯s blue ispletely empty. He used thest of his blue to open the thunder spirit¡¯s big move and directly killed Vice-Captain Yu! Congrattions to Cann for taking the first game!¡±


    The score on the big screen became 1:0.


    Li Cangyu smiled slightly when he saw this score and walked back with his apprentice.


    He was originally prepared to lose the first game but Xiao Han was clever!


    Li Cangyu looked at the blond youth by his side and couldn¡¯t help patting that golden head. ¡°You did well. Your reactions are fast enough. Continue to work hard!¡±


    Xiao Han immediately nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    It was his greatest blessing to meet such a master. How could he not work hard?


    Xiao Han returned to the rest of the team and immediately sent a text message to Qin Mo. [Master said that I did very well.]


    What was this feeling of seeking praise?


    Qin Mo smiled and replied: [Yes, you did perform very well.]


    Xiao Han: [Right, in addition to ying well, what other sentences aremonly used?]


    Qin Mo quickly replied: [Friend you are so handsome, you are great, you are amazing, let me worship you!]


    Xiao Han: [Thank you!]


    Qin Mo: [Damn! I¡¯m not praising you!]


    Xiao Han said: [I¡¯m thanking you for teaching me new phrases.]


    It was another chicken speaking with a duck situation (not understanding each other). Qin Mo didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. [You¡¯re wee. Feel free to use it. In addition, I will teach you how to boast with numbers. 6666. ¡®6¡¯ and ¡®smooth¡¯ are homophones, meaning things went smoothly, very handsome.]


    Xiao Han suddenly realized. [No wonder why I often see 666 in thements of the live broadcasts.]


    Qin Mo: [Yes, your master was really 6 just now.]


    Xiao Han thoughtfully put away his mobile phone and ran to Li Cangyu. He seriously watched his master and said, ¡°Master 6666.¡±


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Young man! We advise you not to follow Qin Mo to learn Chinese!

 Chapter 155 – Canglan VS Flying Feathers (5)

    <h4>Chapter 155 ¨C Cann VS Flying Feathers (5)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The first arena game was sessfully won, which made Li Cangyu feel peaceful. He had been prepared to lose. After all, Zhuo Hang, Li Xiaojiang and Xiao Han were younger yers than the Flying Feathers team. There was still a certain gap between them and Flying Feathers had the Su Yubination. The level of Cao Lang and Liu Zili wasn¡¯t weak and it wasn¡¯t easy to win against Flying Feathers.


    However, it turned out that the teenagers were in excellent shape today. Not only did the Zhuo Li team get their first win in the first division, Xiao Han¡¯s performance also made Li Cangyu very satisfied.


    He saw that the teenagers were happy and their mental states had rxed. They weren¡¯t as nervous as they were at the beginning.


    Thanks to the foundation from winning the first game, he could better arrange the next two games.


    Li Cangyu carefully thought for a moment before gathering everyone together and telling them the next lineup.


    ***


    On the Flying Feathers side, Su Guangmo touched his chin while thinking.


    He had prepared for a team battle in the one week before the match. He thought that Cann would choose at least one team battle. The result was that Li Cangyu unexpectedly chose three arena games and Su Guangmo could only work hard.


    The key to losing thest game was the second round. The advantages of the Shu Baibination were too good, especially Bai Xuan who survived for a long time and even forced a big move from Yu Pingsheng. This led to Yu Pingsheng¡¯s big move cooling down at the start of the third round. Otherwise, Li Cangyu wouldn¡¯t have escaped with a bit of blood at the end.


    If he continued to send the same lineup as the previous game, Li Cangyu would use the Shu Baibination in the middle to create an advantage. Su Guangmo had to change his strategy. Captain Su finally made up his mind and said, ¡°We are going to change the lineup¡­¡±


    ***


    The break time ended and the second game between Cann and Flying Feathers began.


    This time, Li Cangyu no longer chose the Demon Forest that everyone was familiar with. Instead, he changed it to Endless Sea.


    In the game, Endless Sea was located in the demon realm and was an endless red ocean. This map had been adjusted for thepetition. There were many light gray reefs scattered randomly in the red sea water which could be used by people to stand on. The reefs could be big or small. Therge ones could fit around six people while the small ones only fit one person.


    The special thing was that the sea water was extremely corrosive. It was said that the sea was red because it contained hot magma. Once a yer fell into the water, the result was being burned by hot magma. Their flesh was boiled and they died instantly.


    Theplexity of this map was rated at seven stars and belonged to the high difficulty maps of the league.


    Once this map appeared on the big screen, the audience at the scene was dazed. Many people felt doubts. Could the neers could with theplex map that Cat God chose? What if they burned to death instantly? Did he have that much faith in the neers?


    In fact, only the team members knew that Cat God chose this map to test them.


    During the week long preparation period, all members had practiced on the Endless Sea map.


    In the previous matches, Li Cangyu mainly chose the forest map to help the four teenagers y. The level of the teenagers had been raised so shouldn¡¯t he change things around?


    If Cann wanted to be a top team in the league, they had to be a powerful team withprehensive strength.


    Endless Sea was a typical killing map. In other words, one mistake meant the yer being directly killed by the map. This type of map had high risk and the y style was very exciting. It could also train a person¡¯s psychological ability and ability to think on the spot.


    Li Cangyu wanted the teenagers to grow quickly and chose this map to practice.


    ***


    Yu Bing saw the questions in thements and took the initiative to exin to everyone. ¡°The kill map is really dangerous but Cat God is being far-sighted. He has won the first game at home, making this a good opportunity to take out the kill map to practice. It is impossible to let the neers always y afortable map. This will make it difficult to win when targeted by the other teams.¡±


    Kou Hongyi agreed. ¡°Cann fans don¡¯t have to be too worried about Cat God choosing a kill map at home. It is clear that the team members repeatedly practiced this map during the one week preparatory period. The worrisome thing is for Flying Feathers. As you know, Flying Feathers mainly consists of melee swordsmen. The difficulty of this map is doubled for them.¡±


    Yu Bing nodded. ¡°This is obviously a targeted map selection.¡±


    The footholds in Endless Sea were too messy and many reefs weren¡¯t next to each other. A remote close could stand on a distant reef and adjust the angle to attack the enemies in the distance. It was difficult for melee sses to get close to the opponent.


    Kou Hongyi said, ¡°It isn¡¯t an exaggeration that this map is more difficult for swordsman. It can be said that Li Cangyu chose this map to really target the Flying Feathers team.¡±


    A targeted map selection was the right of the home team to find a way to win against the away team, Flying Feathers. Su Guangmo¡¯s expression was very calm but the Flying Feathers¡¯ fans were worried.


    The game soon started and both sides submitted those who would appear in the first round. Cann still sent thebination of Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang while Flying Feathers also didn¡¯t change. They sent the two swordsmen Lin Shiliang and Dong Le.


    Many viewers were puzzled. Dong Le, the 16 year old neer, hadn¡¯t yed a role in thest game against Zhuo Hang. Captain Su still dare to let him y?


    To the surprise of the audience, Dong Le didn¡¯t seem affected by his previous defeat. He wasn¡¯t old but his mentality was very good. He sat there with a rxed expression and didn¡¯t seem very reliable.


    However, Su Guangmo knew that this person always had an optimistic personality. He had been abused by his seniors in the team and his ability to withstand pressure was very strong. In thest game, it was the first time he encountered a fast moving hunter. He was slow to react and stepped into Zhuo Hang¡¯s serial traps. Su Guangmo believed that in this game, Dong Le could y to his true strength and make the audience impressed!


    In Su Guangmo¡¯s heart, Dong Le had the strength topete for the Best Neer Award of the seventh season. Thus, he would never let the child sit on the bench because of just one loss.


    The facts proved it. Dong Le didn¡¯t let his captain down.


    He wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake a second time, especially after the captain¡¯s advice to him. In the first game, he identally stepped into Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps. He wasn¡¯t so careless this time. He paid special attention to Zhuo Hang¡¯s position when moving and his pace was very flexible.


    The audience discovered that the neer Dong Le was too strong when it came to flexible movements!


    On the messy reef map, he was able to jump quickly and his foothold was extremely precise. He was able to subtly avoid the traps that Zhuo Hang ced.


    Many old yers might not be able to do this!


    Li Cangyu was very appreciative of this nimble neer. It seemed that Su Guangmo had found an excellent seed in the seventh season.


    However, the targeted map created great difficulties for Flying Feathers¡¯ two swordsmen.


    The reefs might be full of traps left by Zhuo Hang, creating a dilemma.


    The good thing was that Lin Shiliang had yed for many years. He was an experienced contestant and had encountered this map many times. With his experience of ying hunters and the amount of blue remaining, he quickly judged the direction free of traps.


    ¡°Xiao Le, go and kill the ck magician by jumping to the small reef to the right. I will stop the hunter.¡± Lin Shiliang ordered.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Dong Le immediately jumped to the right.


    Due to the short attack distance of a melee ss, Li Xiaojiang managed to cast a spell before he approached. The ck magician¡¯s spell was highly aggressive and Dong Le was beaten to almost half blood.


    Dong Le didn¡¯t show impatience and steadily moved towards Li Xiaojiang. His sword extended and he used Spirit Lock.


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s attack was strong but his speed was very slow. He wanted to avoid Dong Le¡¯s rapid strikes but it was toote. He was set in ce by this move and was hit by the swordsman¡¯s set of moves. He fell to half blood in an instant.


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s side also wasn¡¯t good. Lin Shiliang cleverly entangled with him so that he couldn¡¯t help Li Xiaojiang.


    Fortunately, Zhuo Hang¡¯s hand speed was fast enough and the hunter¡¯s distance was rtively far thanks to the traps. He decisively filled the surrounding reefs with a Stop Trap. He turned and led Lin Shiliang into the traps and then used Trap st!


    This type of y on a kill map was very effective against melee sses. Lin Shiliang wanted to close in on Zhuo Hang but found that this young hunter was more difficult than he expected.


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s operations were as fast as the wind and he quickly threw traps around, making it hard for Lin Shiliang.


    Still, he was busy dealing with Lin Shiliang and left Li Xiaojiang in apletely passive position.


    Dong Le¡¯s hand speed was fast andbined with the swordsman¡¯s strong attack and the ck magician¡¯s low defense, Li Xiaojiang¡¯s blood was cut with a few strikes.


    Zhuo Hang wanted to go over to help but Lin Shiliang was always blocking his way!


    Zhuo Hang felt anxious when he saw Li Xiaojiang¡¯s blood gauge shing red and immediately unleashed his hand speed to the limit. He used the elf¡¯s eleration skill to reach the reef Lin Shiliang was standing on. He ced four death traps to the front, rear, left and right of the opponent and followed with Trap st!


    There was a loud boom and the death traps all exploded, killing the residual blood Lin Shiliang instantly.


    At the same time, Li Xiaojiang was killed by Dong Le!


    Lin Shiliang and Dong Le have obviously agreed to kill the remote Li Xiaojiang first. Otherwise this map would be more difficult to y.


    Lin Shiliang was a veteran of the Flying Feathers team and wiselypleted an exchange of heads, leaving Zhuo Hang and Dong Le to fight it out 1v1.


    The gap in the blood volume of the two people wasn¡¯t big. It was unknown who would win or lose.


    ***


    Tan Shitian watched the live rey and suddenly said, ¡°Zhuo Hang might lose.¡±


    Cheng Wei asked doubtfully, ¡°Why? They have the same amount of blood and doesn¡¯t a hunter y better on this map? Zhuo Hang can ce traps in the distance, not allowing a swordsman to get close.¡±


    Tan Shitian shook his head and said, ¡°Xiao Hang is too anxious. It wasn¡¯t necessary to ce four Death Traps. Putting down two death traps and two basic traps was enough to kill Lin Shiliang. He caused such a big outbreak in a few seconds. It looks excellent but the consumption of blues was serious. The death traps also have a long cooldown period. It will certainly affect the subsequent output.¡±


    Cheng Wei heard the captain¡¯s calm analysis and suddenly realized. ¡°He was too anxious to go to his teammate and didn¡¯t calcte the amount of damage. The skill damage was actually too much!¡±


    Tan Shitian said helplessly, ¡°He still isn¡¯t calm enough. He probably saw that Li Xiaojiang was going to die and became anxious. Of course, this is excusable.¡±


    Cheng Wei nodded. ¡°Yes, sometimes I will also be anxious if my teammates are going to die and use skills I shouldn¡¯t. Being able to stay calm the whole time on the field, only a great god like Cat God can do it!¡±


    Tan Shitian looked back at him. ¡°Are you really using this opportunity to boast about Cat God?¡±


    Cheng Wei smiled happily. ¡°Of course. Otherwise I¡¯m not qualified to be Cat God¡¯s fan.¡±


    Tan Shitian saw his cute expression and couldn¡¯t help gently rubbing his head. ¡°Then you should pray that Cat God will also win the second game.¡±


    Cheng Wei was depressed. ¡°Can you stop touching my head?¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled. ¡°Rubbing the head of a fanboy can bring good luck to your idol.¡±


    Cheng Wei cried out, ¡°Get lost! You actually came up with this reason? God Tan Shitian, can you be so shameless?¡±


    He became angry again.


    Tan Shitian covered his ears like it was painful. However, he was actually thinking, ¡®In fact, I rub your head because your hair is very soft and you look particrly cute when I do so. If this was an average person, my hands would be toozy to touch it!¡¯


    Of course, he was afraid to say this or else Cheng Wei would unleash his machine gun scolding.


    ***


    The game went as Tan Shitian analyzed. Zhuo Hang had been too eager to kill Lin Shiliang and used more explosive skills. This resulted in a serious consumption of blue and his skills being on cooldown. He wasn¡¯t able to fight against Dong Le.


    Of course, the neer couldn¡¯t be med for this. It wasn¡¯t easy to unleash big moves at a critical moment. It was too much to ask him to calmly calcte his skills while his teammate was dying. Only a god on the level of Cat God could do this.


    Dong Le seemed careless but his mentality was really rare. He wasn¡¯t worried about his own residual blood and yed in an active manner.


    Before long, Zhuo Hang was killed by Dong Le. After winning the first game, the Zhuo Libination opened the second game and lost to Flying Feathers.


    Yu Bing wasn¡¯t surprised by this result. ¡°The game is like this. It is normal for abination to win and lose in one match. Fortunately, the disadvantage from the first round isn¡¯t too big. Dong Le is in a residual blood state and the second round of team members can quickly kill him.¡±


    Kou Hongyiughed. ¡°I can guess that the Cann team will send the Shu Baibination.¡±


    However, the names that popped up on the big screen made Kou Hongyi¡¯s face be swollen. They were Li Cangyu and Xiao Han!


    ¡°Cough cough.¡± Kou Hongyi touched his nose with embarrassment. ¡°Cat God¡¯s thinking it different from mine, hahaha.¡±


    Yu Bing, ¡°¡­¡±


    She also didn¡¯t expect that Li Cangyu would appear in the middle round of the second game!

 Chapter 156 – Canglan VS Flying Feathers (6)

    <h4>Chapter 156 ¨C Cann VS Flying Feathers (6)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu chose the Endless Sea map to train the neers but he couldn¡¯t lose points while training them. He would use the regr season to train the neers but he still wanted to get points at home matches. Otherwise, what if he didn¡¯t make it to the yoffs?


    This map was difficult for Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang but Li Cangyu was like a ¡®fish in water.¡¯


    The summoner could call a pet to a designated location and their skills could be released from a distance. Li Cangyu could stand in the distance and use his pets to control and attack the opponents.


    Li Cangyu handed over the residual blood Dong Le to Xiao Han to take care of. Then the second pair from Flying Feathers surprised Li Cangyu. They were Su Guangmo and Xiao Mu!


    It was a swordsman with a healer. The Flying Feathers acebination of Su Yu was actually broken.


    Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°It seems that in order to cope with the three arena games, Captain Su has made great changes to the lineup. He opened in the second round with a healer and left Vice-Captain Yu as a guard. This arrangement was really surprising.¡±


    Yu Bing said, ¡°Xiao Mu is the only terran priest in the professional league. The terran priest has higher defense than an angel priest but the disadvantage is that the amount of healing isn¡¯t as high as an angel priest. Bringing the terran priest to the arena is a good option. The arena only requires him to add blood to himself and his partner so the healing pressure isn¡¯t as bigpared to a team battle.¡±


    Li Cangyu understood Su Guangmo¡¯s intentions. He split up the Su Yubination and joined with a healer. This was obviously to target the Shu Baibination. If Xie Shurong wanted to bring a healer then Su Guangmo would as well!


    As a result, Li Cangyu adjusted his order of appearance. He put the Shu Baibination at the end and yed in advance with Xiao Han. Su Guangmo wasn¡¯t able to face his younger brother in the second round.


    Su Guangmo¡¯s n to kill his little brother with a healer was ruined.


    This gave Su Guangmo an ominous feeling. He saw Li Cangyu in the middle of the map but didn¡¯t rush forward. It was because Li Cangyu¡¯s wind spirit was simply a bug on this map. One blow might blow the yer into the water and kill them directly!


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t rush to summon his wind spirit. He calmly stood still and watched. Xiao Han cleverly used stealth to move behind Xiao Mu, using Pain de to set him in ce!


    Xiao Mu¡¯s performance was very calm. He used a skill to release the control and jumped to the left, sessfully dodging Xiao Han. To his surprise, Li Cangyu suddenly summoned the wind spirit and used Wind and Clouds Destruction in his exact direction!


    The audience saw a shocking scene. Xiao Mu had just dodged Xiao Han¡¯s sneak attack when he was blown away by Cat God¡¯s wind spirit, directly falling into the red water.


    [The Endless Sea has killed Absolute Solemn Silence!]


    Xiao Mu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Guangmo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cat God, did he have to dig a deeper pit?


    Su Guangmo wanted to vomit three litres of blood at theputer screen!


    The audience also felt distressed for Captain Su. Captain Su worked hard but Cat God dug such a miserable pit for him today!


    As the first yer to be killed by the map in the seventh season, Xiao Mu¡¯s mood was somewhatplicated.


    Li Cangyu was in an excellent mood. He saw the opposite side¡¯s healer being blown into the sea and sent a handsome smile towards the camera.


    The fans of Flying Feathers wanted to go to the soundproof room to beat him up when they saw this smile. However, Ling Xuefeng watched the game in front of the TV and thought that Li Cangyu¡¯s small show of pride made him more real.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t a god. A human always had emotions and it was normal for him to feel pride and joy after tricking an opponent. How could he be asked to always maintain a calm expression?


    Li Cangyu only allowed himself two seconds of pride before putting away his smile and concentrating on Su Guangmo.


    The wind elf¡¯s surprise victory could only be used once. The opposite side would be cautious about it. He and Xiao Han yed 2v1 against Su Guangmo and had a big chance of winning.


    Fortunately, Li Cangyu¡¯s technique was very stable and Xiao Han wasn¡¯t an impulsive yer. The two of them cooperated to kill Su Guangmo and kept the advantage in the third round. Yu Pingsheng and Cao Lang were sent for Flying Feathers in the third round.


    The game was won by Cann without much suspense and the score on the big screen turned to 2:0.


    ***


    On the Time team¡¯s side, Cheng Wei cried out excitedly, ¡°Come on, refuel! I feel that Cann can win 3:0 today.¡±


    Tan Shitian said, ¡°3:0 should be difficult. The second round with the healer was just an ident. In the third round, I think that Cat God will continue choosing this map and Captain Su will adjust.¡±


    Cheng Wei asked doubtfully, ¡°How can he adjust? This game he brought a healer. Will he bring the pdin of the Flying Feathers team to the next stage?¡± The pdin yed a big role in the team battle. They could withstand the firepower in the first row to protect their teammates. However, there wasn¡¯t much time to y in the arena. Their actions were slow and the output was very low. In a 2v2 match, it was easy for the the pdin¡¯s teammate to be killed. A pdin only had thick skin and it was useless to survive alone.


    This was why Gu Siming never appeared in the arena stage.


    Tan Shitian replied, ¡°I think he will change the order. It is more secure to have the Su Yubination as the guard.¡±


    Cheng Wei looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled. ¡°Watch and then we¡¯ll talk.¡±


    ***


    In Cann¡¯s soundproof room, Li Cangyu called Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang and whispered a few words to them. The audience saw the two members nodding seriously. It was unclear what the captain said but everyone guessed that Li Cangyu had called them to advise them. This meant that Zhuo Li would y again in the third game.


    In the third game, Li Cangyu once again chose Endless Sea and the starting pair were Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang.


    He was obviously trying to give the Zhuo Libination more chances today. They yed three games in a row and won the first game. Their performance in the third game would be the key.


    Flying Feathers also sent Lin Shiliang and Dong Le again. The four people had yed two games in a row and were very familiar with each other¡¯s characteristics.


    To the surprise of the audience members, Zhuo Hang changed in the third game and yed calmly.


    He no longer used a rapid outbreak of traps to hit the opponents. He carefully used the lowest level traps to block and consume the opponents¡¯ resources. Tan Shitian knew that Li Cangyu must¡¯ve specifically told him this point. Zhuo Hang might be prideful but he wasn¡¯t stupid. He listened to Li Cangyu¡¯s words and immediately adjusted in the third game.


    Previously, Li Xiaojiang stood in the same ce like a fort and released his output. The result was that Dong Le could get close to him to control him. He was smart in this game and didn¡¯t rush to cast skills. Instead, he used discement skills to jump the reefs and hid behind Zhuo Hang, using the ck magician¡¯s control skills to interfere with the opponent.


    This way, the two people worked together to enhance their advantages in the Endless Sea map to the extreme.


    Zhuo Hang used his traps as interference while Li Xiaojiang used his ck magic for control. Combined with the long distance of their skills release, they didn¡¯t allow the Flying Feathers¡¯ melee swordsman to move.


    Zhuo Hang slowed down and Li Xiaojiang was a famous snail. The result of the careful calctions was that their rhythm was particrly slow. The two sides had a stalemate for 15 minutes. Then Li Xiaojiang found an opportunity to silence the opposite side¡¯s Dong Le and used Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps to kill him.


    However, the cost of killing Dong Le was very fierce. Zhuo Hang was simultaneously killed by Lin Shiliang.


    Zhuo Hang died and Li Xiaojiang could only fight 1v1.


    He had a big advantage in blood volume but the audience wasn¡¯t very optimistic. Everyone knew that Li Xiaojiang¡¯s biggest feature was that he was particrly slow!


    The slow snail lost the protection of his teammates and people didn¡¯t have high hopes of him winning.


    Besides, Lin Shiliang¡¯spetition experience was very rich. His blood volume might be 10% less but he could certainly think of ways to kill Li Xiaojiang once he got close. The Flying Feathers¡¯ fans were very confident about this.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Li Xiaojiang might be slow but he was extremely urate!


    Once Zhuo Hang died, he decisively jumped back and fell on a reef.


    As people knew, Miracle had a first person perspective when operating the game. It was easy to make a mistake when jumping and to fall into the sea.


    However, Li Xiaojiang didn¡¯t make this mistake. He apparently trained hard on the map and was quite skilled in handling the distance between footholds.


    This time Lin Shiliang had a bit of trouble. The reef that Li Xiaojiang jumped onto was too small and barely fit two people. He needed to be close if he wanted to attack Li Xiaojiang. However, he risked falling into the sea if he jumped to Li Xiaojiang¡¯s reef. He intended to first go to the three reefs in front of Li Xiaojiang to get closer.


    The two men froze on the vast sea for a moment. Li Xiaojiang carefully observed the opponent, his fingers waiting on the keyboard for an opportunity.


    The cooldown of his big control skill had finally ended. It was like Cat God said. On a map like this, he had to control the opponent and wait for a chance for a big outbreak. Sessfully silencing the opponent was the key to whether he won or lost!


    Li Xiaojiang took a deep breath and aimed at the position the other side was standing in.


    Lin Shiliang wasn¡¯t stupid enough to stay still and was jumping fast. Li Xiaojiang also wasn¡¯t stupid enough to aim for the original ce. He predicted where Lin Shiliang would move!


    The next step for the opponent should be the stone to the left because this stone was closest to him!


    People had a certain type of mindset. When there were two footholds in front of a person, most people would jump to the nearest stone before jumping to the desired location. This was energy saving and reduced the risk of falling into water.


    Li Xiaojiang thought about it and aimed his skill to the stone to the left, gently pressing the key.


    The stone was empty for a moment and then two secondster, Lin Shiliang jumped there.


    The ck magician¡¯s Dark Fear control skill took two seconds to cast, allowing the audience to see a marvellous scene. Lin Shiliang had just jumped to the reef to chase Li Xiaojiang when a ck fog surrounded his whole body!


    Dark Fear!


    This was the silence skill of the ck magician.


    Many viewers were confused but Yu Bing reacted immediately. ¡°Li Xiaojiang sessfully prejudged the opponent¡¯s position and cast Dark Fear in advance. It is so beautiful!¡±


    She particrly liked this slow snail who worked hard. Yu Bing saw Li Xiaojiang smartly predicting the opponent¡¯s position and had a ¡®my family member is growing up¡¯ type of feeling.


    Zhuo Hang looked at his partner with appreciation. He found that although Li Xiaojiang looked very calm, his fingers were tightly gripping his mouse. He was obviously a bit excited.


    Still, he didn¡¯t make a mistake. He had long pressed the next key and followed up with the ck magician¡¯s strong attacks, Shadow Winding and Hell mes!


    [Snail Crawling Slowly has killed Big Bard!]


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s fingers shook slightly the moment the system message popped up.


    It was the first time in the first division that he had killed an opponent on his own. The opponent was also an experienced veteran of the Flying Feathers team. Li Xiaojiang always thought that he was the weakest in the team and needed the protection of his teammates. He never thought that one day he would be able to kill independently on the field.


    Li Xiaojiang was so excited that his eyes were hot and tearing up. Zhuo Hang directly stood up and embraced him tightly, whispering, ¡°Amazing, Xiaojiang is so great!¡±


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s words were sincere. He was initially ufortable with Li Xiaojiang but now he found this person extremely pleasing!


    Li Cangyu smiled from where he was sitting.


    The harvest in today¡¯s match against Flying Feathers was extremely huge. Compared to their initial ignorance and tension, the three teenagers showed different levels of improvement in today¡¯s match.


    Xiao Han learnt to think independently and adapt, Zhuo Hang learnt to calm down and carefully calcte things while Li Xiaojiang understood that as an output, he could kill the opponents without the assistance of his teammates!


    Li Cangyu originally had Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang form a partnership to have Zhuo Hang protect Li Xiaojiang. This would maximize Li Xiaojiang¡¯s ck magic output. After all the training in the second division, their understanding reached a certain level but Li Xiaojiang¡¯s confidence was still insufficient.


    It was discovered that once Zhuo Hang died, Li Xiaojiang would be a ughtered snail. He found it difficult to deal with the enemy independently and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Today Li Cangyu tried to raise Li Xiaojiang¡¯s self-confidence.


    Really good yers should know how to cooperate with their teammates but also couldn¡¯t rely too much on their teammates.


    They had to believe in their own strength and judgement. This was what Li Cangyu told Li Xiaojiang before the game.


    Li Xiaojiang didn¡¯t let his captain down. In a key moment, hepleted his first independent kill!


    In the absence of Zhuo Hang, he alone killed the Flying Feathers¡¯ swordsman.


    Li Cangyu had the feeling of a ¡®parent seeing his child grow and evolve¡¯ when he saw Li Xiaojiang¡¯s excited eyes. The small snail was slow but the small snail would also try to kill the opponent! ¡®That¡¯s right Xiaojiang! You are actually excellent. You have to be confident!¡¯


    The TV showed Li Cangyu smiling while gazing at Li Xiaojiang. Ling Xuefeng also couldn¡¯t help smiling with relief.


    Ling Xuefeng fully understood the arrangements for the neers today.


    ¡®Small kittens, Cat God is so well-intentioned towards you. You have to live up to his expectations.¡¯

 Chapter 157 – Canglan VS Flying Feathers (7)

    <h4>Chapter 157 ¨C Cann VS Flying Feathers (7)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s outstanding performance at a critical moment made a good head start for the third arena game. He didn¡¯t survive long when he met the second Flying Feathers¡¯ pair but he sessfullypleted his task.


    Li Xiaojiang walked down with Zhuo Hang and immediately came to Li Cangyu. Li Cangyu patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°You yed very well. You should believe in yourself.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang immediately nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Zhuo Hang also said, ¡°Xiaojiang is amazing. Your progress is particrly fast.¡±


    Bai Xuan suddenly interjected. ¡°It is really rare. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard Xiao Zhuo praising someone.¡±


    Xie Shurong immediately agreed. ¡°Yes, Xiao Zhuo never praised us.¡±


    Zhuo Hang blushed and scratched his head. Li Xiaojiang consciously sat down next to him.


    Zhuo Hang was unable to calm down after the game just now. He saw the excitement in Li Xiaojiang¡¯s eyes and felt that in the days toe, it would be excellent if he could keep having Li Xiaojiang as a partner.


    Why did he dislike Li Xiaojiang when they first started? Xiaojiang tried so hard and his red face as he stuttered was cute. What was Zhuo Hang thinking at that time?


    In the future, he must be good and cooperate with Li Xiaojiang. Zhuo Hang secretly made this promise as he held Li Xiaojiang¡¯s hand. Thetter turned to Zhuo Hang with a confused look. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Zhuo Hang smiled and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    In his heart, he was thinking that it was wonderful to sit next to the slow Li Xiaojiang. Zhuo Hang believed that he and Xiaojiang would be the league¡¯s bestbination.


    ***


    On the field, Flying Feathers sent Cao Lang and Xiao Mu as the next pair. It was a blood kin assassin and a terran priest.


    Cao Lang was known as the ¡®head harvester¡¯ and his ability to find opportunities was extremely strong. Xiao Mu was the only terran priest of the MIracle League and his survival ability wasn¡¯tckingpared to Bai Xuan. Thebination of this two people would be very hard.


    As it happened, Li Xiaojiang was out and the second pair from Cann was Xiao Han and Zhang Jueming. It was the blood kin assassin and white magicianbination!


    This way, the two sides formed an assassin and auxiliarybination match.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t partner with his apprentice and sent Old Zhang instead. Yu Bing¡¯s exnation was, ¡°Cat God doesn¡¯t want to go out. He sent an auxiliary as Xiao Han¡¯s partner. It is probably to test Xiao Han¡¯s independent thinking and flexibility.¡±


    Her exnation was acknowledge by the Cann fans. They now thoroughly understood Cat God¡¯s thinking when sending people. He wanted to train new people while gaining points.


    He yed the first two games with Xiao Han. This time, he saw that Xiao Han was in good shape and didn¡¯t y, sending him with an auxiliary instead.


    Xiao Han naturally wouldn¡¯t let his master down. In a fight between assassins, winning or losing depended on grasping the right timing.


    The other side¡¯s healer was really strong and he could easily add blood back. However, Uncle Zhang¡¯s white magician wasn¡¯t weak. He could control the opponents at key moments and help Xiao Hanplete big moves.


    Kou Hongyi saw this matchup and sighed. ¡°The attackers are assassins while there is an auxiliary and healer. This should be a protracted battle and take at least 10 minutes.¡±


    Yu Bing added, ¡°In a slow battle, it depends on who is more patient and is able to seize more opportunities.¡±


    ¡°This is the truth.¡± Kou Hongyi went on, ¡°A quick fight is difficult as long as the healer doesn¡¯t die. It will obviously be a protracted battle and it depends on whether the two sides have the patience to grind down their opponents.¡±


    ***


    In the Wind Colour training room, Qin Mo couldn¡¯t help opening his mouth to ask, ¡°In a protracted battle, Xiao Han has less experience. Isn¡¯t he likely to lose?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied, ¡°Not necessarily. Xiao Han¡¯s mentality is excellent and he might be able to find a chance.¡±


    Qin Mo didn¡¯t feel that Xiao Han could win against Cao Lang but he hoped that Xiao Han could y to his true level.


    This arena game really turned in a protracted battle like Kou Hongyi said. The two sides jumped back and forth on the vast sea and didn¡¯t rush to act. This made people feel sleepy.


    The reason why Cao Lang wasn¡¯t anxious was because he knew that the white magician could release skills from a distance. If he got close to kill Xiao Han, Zhang Jueming would definitely control him. Therefore, Cao Lang wanted to find a better time to act.


    Xiao Han was also very patient. The other side didn¡¯t act and he wasn¡¯t in a hurry either. Uncle Zhang adjusted their positioning and he started to tentatively attack the opponent.


    Once the standoffsted for three minutes, Cann¡¯s auxiliary moved first!


    God¡¯s Seal emerged from Zhang Jueming¡¯s hands. This was the white magician¡¯s skill to fix a body in ce. The spell urately fell on Cao Lang¡¯s body and he couldn¡¯t move.


    Xiao Han seized this opportunity and immediately moved behind Cao Lang, using Death Mark, Backstab, Fatal Blow and Absorb and Seize the Soul!


    Thisbo caused Cao Lang¡¯s blood to instantly fall to 40%!


    It wasn¡¯t that Xiao Han¡¯s output was terrible. It was because Zhang Jueming urately grasped the timing and used the white magician¡¯s skill to enhance his teammate¡¯s attack, Inspiring Voice. This doubled his partner¡¯s attack for five seconds!


    Xiao Han took advantage of this support skill to unleash a scary amount of damage, causing Cao Lang to fall belong half blood in one breath.


    Xiao Mu saw Cao Lang¡¯s blood and immediately used the terran priest¡¯s strongest single target healing skill, Holy Light Surge.


    Holy Light Surge restored a certain percentage of blood. It instantly added 60% blood in critical situations.


    Such a big move naturally had a very long cooldown time. It was more than 50 seconds and the consumption of blue was also huge. The advantage was that he could rescue his teammate from near death. Xiao Mu was obviously worried that a secondbo would kill Cao Lang and decisively used the big move.


    To the surprise of the audience, the gorgeous skill was released but Cao Lang¡¯s blood was only raised by 20%.


    Yu Bing immediately exined, ¡°We can see that Xiao Mu¡¯s big skill only added 20% blood to his teammates. This is because Zhang Jueming used a skill at the critical moment, Purification.¡±


    She made a gesture and the screen opened a small window in the lower left that had a rey. ¡°You might be curious. Doesn¡¯t the Purification skill remove negative states and makes the person immune to control?¡±


    Cheng Wei watched the game on the TV and immediately said, ¡°That is the regr options. It can add something else!¡±


    Sure enough, Yu Bing also said, ¡°This is normal for output white magicians. However, Zhang Jueming¡¯s white magician took the auxiliary route. The special effects of Purification isn¡¯t quite the same. He abandoned the lifting negative states effect but added a substantial reduction in the healing amount. In the team battle, this can greatly reduce the effect of healing in a key moment, allowing his teammates to break out and kill a person.¡±


    Kou Hongyi suddenly realized. ¡°No wonder. The white magician auxiliary build died out a long time ago in the Miracle League. This contestant is very different from the white magicians we normally see. Xiao Mu is probably shocked. This is equivalent to wasting a healer¡¯s big move!¡±


    ***


    On the field, Uncle Zhang decisively used a skill to offset the healer¡¯s big move. Xiao Han was happy and continued to release three skills, forcing Cao Lang¡¯s blood to 30% in one breath.


    Cao Lang naturally didn¡¯t stand still. He escaped the control effect and immediately attacked Xiao Han. However, Xiao Han didn¡¯t struggle with him and turned quickly to escape.


    The audience was a bit puzzled but Li Cangyu was relieved. Xiao Han was really clever.


    Cao Lang had a healer and his blood could be restored. Xiao Han had an auxiliary and his blood couldn¡¯t be restored. He knew that he couldn¡¯t kill Cao Lang this time and decisively retreated, once again waiting for another opportunity.


    Uncle Zhang had offset the healer¡¯s big move, making Xiao Mu use more blood adding skills to recover Cao Lang¡¯s blood. His blue amount fell to 50%.


    For a healer, the blue was the key, not blood!


    There was no reason to fear a healer who had no blue, even if they were full of blood.


    Xiao Han was smart and understood it was a battle of attrition. He forced the healer to use a big move, controlled the healer¡¯s cooldown time and made the healer consume arge amount of blue. Once Xiao Mu ran out of blue, he couldn¡¯t add anymore blood and killing Cao Lang would be easier.


    Zhang Jueming¡¯s role was key but Xiao Han¡¯s reaction was fast enough to grasp his teammate¡¯s intention.


    ***


    Xiao Mu¡¯s survival ability was very strong but Xiao Han didn¡¯t attack him at all. Instead, he struck Cao Lang and made Xiao Mu consume his blue. This feeling was very ufortable.


    It appeared that Xiao Mu and Cao Lang were full of blood but experienced professional yers knew that Xiao Han and Zhang Jueming were using the map to look for opportunities. Their wave of attacks would make things more difficult for Xiao Mu.


    Fortunately, Cao Lang¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow. He understood the other side¡¯s intentions and chased Xiao Han to consume Xiao Han¡¯s blood.


    Consuming blood while consuming blue. The result was that Xiao Mu was almost empty of blue while Xiao Han had residual blood.


    At this critical moment, Zhang Jueming acted again. Song of the Soul!


    A soft sound filled the venue apanied by the white magician¡¯s holy light effect. This was the white magician¡¯s strong control skill. Like its name, Song of the Soul put the opponent to sleep!


    Cao Lang fell asleep and couldn¡¯t use any skills. Xiao Han grasped this opportunity and used a series of attack skills.


    He saw Cao Lang was waking up and didn¡¯t hesitate to use Pain de to make Cao Lang dizzy.


    This continuous control made Cao Lang¡¯s blood fall to 10% instantly!


    Cao Lang¡¯s control effect finally ended and he used an attack that couldn¡¯t be avoided. Xiao Han also used an attack skill and the two residual blood yers fell to the ground at the same time.


    [Frost Descends has killed Bright Clear Sky!]


    [Bright Clear Sky has killed Frost Descends!]


    This result made many audience members surprised. In front of the TV, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes widened. He didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Han could actually kill a first-ss assassin in the league!


    There was the factor of the auxiliary¡¯s assistance but as a neer, Xiao Han¡¯s performance made the audience p!


    The mixed-race teenager had white skin and his hair was gold. His eyshes were long and he was very good-looking. After this battle, the number of fans on Xiao Han¡¯s Weibo rose by tens of thousands.


    At this time, Xiao Mu and Zhang Jueming were embarrassed as they faced each other on the sea.


    Xiao Mu was full of blood and empty of blue. Zhang Jueming was also full of blood and empty of blue. How could they fight?


    A healer and auxiliary who couldn¡¯t use skills had to face each other?


    The camera cleverly zoomed in to both sides¡¯ blood gauge andughter filled the veue. Zhang Jueming also smiled and typed: [Shall we go down together?]


    Xiao Mu helplessly agreed: [Okay.]


    The referee had no objection to their decision. The two men didn¡¯t have any skills and didn¡¯t need to continue fighting. Such a situation was judged as a draw.


    The result was that the two full blood yers stood up and left the contestant seats at the same time.


    On the way back to the team, Zhang Jueming patted Xiao Han¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Excellent cooperation!¡±


    Xiao Han also said, ¡°Uncle Zhang, you yed very handsome.¡±


    Zhang Juemingughed. ¡°Of course! However, yed very handsome is a bit strange. You should directly say that I was very handsome.¡±


    Xiao Han seriously corrected himself. ¡°Uncle Zhang, you were very handsome!¡±


    Li Cangyu saw theme back and raised his thumbs. There was no need to talk about Zhang Jueming. The old yer was very reliable in critical moments. The rare thing was that Xiao Han could adapt to Zhang Jueming. Xiao Han had certainly gained a lot of experience from this, making Li Cangyu satisfied.


    Next was the critical third round.


    Xie Shurong stood up. ¡°It is my turn to be handsome on the stage.¡±


    Bai Xuan helplessly asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you change your lines?¡±


    Xie Shurong touched his chin and said, ¡°This line suits my temperament. I won¡¯t change it.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    This guy¡¯s shamelessness was too big!

 Chapter 158 – Canglan VS Flying Feathers (End)

    <h4>Chapter 158 ¨C Cann VS Flying Feathers (End)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The result of the second round¡¯s tie meant that both side sent their third round yers at the same time.


    Flying Feathers naturally sent Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng while Cann sent Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong.


    It was a match between brothers. Both sides were full of blood and blue and it could be said that this was a very fair game.


    In front of the TV, Cheng Wei touched his chin and pretended to seriouslyment, ¡°Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng, the two people¡¯s output is very scary. Cann only has Xie Shurong as an output. It will be hard if they want to win.¡±


    Tan Shitian nced at him and smiled. ¡°This round is estimated to take at least 15 minutes. It will be longer than the previous round.¡±


    Cheng Wei nodded while thinking, ¡®How should Tan Shitian and I cooperate to win against Flying Feathers?¡¯


    ***


    Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng were the most ssic meleebination in the Miracle League. They were violent and fierce, making it hard for the fragile remotes to escape.


    The swordsman¡¯s sword and the berserker¡¯s giant axe. The shing, sweeping, big moves and light and shadow effects when cooperating became a uniquendscape in the Miracle League.


    Yu Pingsheng was actually a rare genius. He had a seriousmunication disorder and would think seriously when asked a question. Perhaps he would think for a moment before replying with, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The result was that he was first among the people that reporters¡¯ ¡®least wanted to interview.¡¯


    He might not be eloquent but he had the most delicate mind in the Miracle League. He couldbine his patience and meticulous observations together with a berserker¡¯s wild moves.


    Many Miracle League berserkers were careless or rough. The softness of Yu Pingsheng was definitely special.


    Since he abandoned a swordsman in the fourth season to y a berserker, the ID of Smog of Rain was always at the top of the domestic berserker rankings.


    Thebination of Yu Pingsheng and Su Guangmo gave other teams a headache. Today they faced the full of blood Shu Baibination. This was a direct confrontation between the top yers of the two teams.


    The excited audience members stared at the big screen.


    The four people soon met in the centre of the sea map.


    Both pairs were melee and the positioning became the focus of the battle. The audience members found that Xie Shurong¡¯s hands moved incredibly quickly as he jumped between reefs. Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng weren¡¯t as fast but they always mutually controlled the distance between them.


    This was the tacit understanding of a long-term partnership. Sometimes they didn¡¯t need to look for each other. As soon as they looked back, they could see the other person beside them.


    This time Su Guangmo moved first. He used a movement skill to fly to Xie Shurong and used Spirit Lock to fix the opponent in ce. Then he directly followed up with Light and Shadow Rotation!


    A dazzling light surrounded Xie Shurong. Using a big move straight away, his older apprentice brother was obviously very rude today. Xie Shurong was badly injured by this. In the distance, Bai Xuan immediately used Healing Language, a heal over time skill that he stacked to the maximum amount. Then he used a small healing skill to fill his blood.


    To the surprise of the audience, Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t run to interfere with Bai Xuan. He jumped to the reef behind Xie Shurong and his huge axe descended, hitting Xie Shurong with Mountain Chop.


    Yu Bing adjusted the camera to overlook the map from above. The audience found that Yu Pingsheng and Su Guangmo chose the terrain very cleverly, surrounding Xie Shurong in the middle.


    Xie Shurong hadn¡¯t expected his two older brothers to directly set fire to kill him. He thought that Su Guangmo and him would fight while Yu Pingsheng went to interfere with the healer. The result was that they ignored the healer and acted to kill their little brother.


    The helpless Xie Shurong had to carefully cope.


    Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Captain Su has learnt. Everyone saw in thest round how Xiao Han and Zhang Jueming dragged it out into a 10 minute battle. In this round, the Su Yubination are ignoring Bai Xuan and setting fire to Ah Shu. In the face of this high-output sses, Bai Xuan¡¯s pressure to add blood will be veryrge.¡±


    Fortunately, Bai Xuan was an experienced veteran yer. He could calmly respond even in the face of the Su Yubination¡¯s outbreak. The audience watched on in fear because Xie Shurong¡¯s blood volume went up and down like it was a roller coaster. It was really exciting!


    Xie Shurong didn¡¯t worry that he would die. He had absolute confidence in Bai Xuan¡¯s ability to add blood.


    Xie Shurong wasn¡¯t afraid after being ganged up on by his two brothers. Once the control effect ended, he also used Light and Shadow Rotation and directly struck Su Guangmo!


    The two brothers kept fighting to hurt each other. Xie Shurong had Bai Xuan to recover his blood but Su Guangmo¡¯s blood kept dropping. It seemed like the Ah Shubination were dominant¡­


    However, Li Cangyu watched the battle and didn¡¯t think so. He knew that if the Su Yubination kept this up, Bai Xuan wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up! This wasn¡¯t just a battle of attrition, it was a battle of fatigue!


    Su Guangmo had been a captain for many years and his tactics weren¡¯t any worse than Li Cangyu. It was just that today was an away game and he was targeted by Li Cangyu¡¯s three consecutive arena games and map selection. It was also unlucky that in the second game, Xiao Mu was unfortunately killed by a trick.


    This didn¡¯t mean Su Guangmo was going to sit back and lose three games in a row.


    In thest game, Su Guangmo carefully considered thebinations he sent. He and Yu Pingsheng were the guards and he sent Xiao Mu to the second round. No matter who the opponents were in the second round, XIao Mu was good at a protracted battle and would let the opponents enter the third round without any advantages.


    Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng had recharged their batteries and acted as the guard. The Su Yubination had a chance to win against anybination in the Miracle League. The key was timing and a bit of luck.


    The facts proved there was nothing wrong with Su Guangmo¡¯s arrangement. The second round ended up in a tie and he and Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t have too much pressure in the third round.


    In addition, the opponent was Xie Shurong, the younger brother whom they knew very well.


    ***


    The fierce battle continued for 10 minutes and Xie Shurong became aware that Bai Xuan¡¯s hand speed couldn¡¯t keep up. Normally he could fully stack Healing Language in three seconds but now it took him nearly 3.5 seconds.


    Professional yers were very sensitive to the timing of skill releases and this tiny gap was immediately captured by Xie Shurong.


    In fact, he knew his brothers¡¯ intentions. The high-intensity output would give great pressure to the healer. Bai Xuan¡¯s nerves had been tight as he quickly filled Xie Shurong¡¯s blood. It was okay for three minutes or five minutes. However, once itsted for seven or eight minutes, a strong healer might not necessarily keep up.


    Besides, Bai Xuan was 23 years old. He belonged to the older group of contestants in the Miracle League. He yed in the previous two games and it wasn¡¯t easy for him tost until now.


    Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t give Bai Xuan any more pressure¡­


    Xie Shurong thought this and immediately left Su Guangmo, turning and quickly jumping to a distant reef.


    Many viewers found this move iprehensible but Bai Xuan sighed with relief. Ah Shu had given him some breathing time that would allow him to slightly adjust his skills.


    However, Yu Pingsheng wouldn¡¯t let Xie Shurong leave sofortably. The moment Ah Shu jumped, he also jumped over. His reaction speed was simply amazing!


    Yu Pingsheng¡¯s carefulness was reflected here. In a battle, he always kept an eye on the opponent¡¯s movements. The movement Ah Shu moved, Yu Pingsheng guessed that the other person wanted to escape and immediately followed. He used Mountain Chop to forcibly stop Xie Shurong¡¯s retreat.


    This was closely followed by Su Guangmo¡¯s Breaking Bone Sword. The tacit understanding between the two people made the audience sigh. Yu Pingsheng moved and Su Guangmo immediately followed. It looked like a follow program set up by theputer.


    Xie Shurong saw his big brothers chasing him and immediately turned back to use Splitting Heaven and Earth on Su Guangmo!


    In the previous fight, all of Xie Shurong¡¯s moves were aimed at Su Guangmo. He had Bai Xuan to restore his blood and it was still maintained at around 80%. Meanwhile, Su Guangmo couldn¡¯t do anything about his blood and there was less than 30% left.


    Xie Shurong¡¯stest move was a critical hit and cut Su Guangmo¡¯s blood directly to 10%!


    There was hope in killing him!


    Xie Shurong wanted to do this when Yu Pingsheng¡¯s axe swept towards him. It was the berserker¡¯s big move, Circle Around Three Chops.


    The release of this move was very difficult and it must be triggered when facing away from the target. Still, as long as it was sessful, the damage would be considerable.


    The axe swept over Xie Shurong three times. The visual effect was gorgeous and Xie Shurong was almost cut into three sections.


    The scarier thing was that this skill had the effect of interrupting the opponent¡¯s moves.


    Xie Shurong had just wanted to kill Su Guangmo only to be interrupted by Yu Pingsheng. Su Guangmo smartly jumped to another reef to get away from Xie Shurong.


    However, Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t miss such a good opportunity. He was forced to use a movement skill to jump to Su Guangmo. Then he used Devouring Soul Sword to stab the other person¡¯s chest. Su Guangmo finally fell to the ground.


    [Ah Shu has killed Grey Wolf!]


    The audience members warmly pped.


    In the soundproof room, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t show a smile. He knew that Xie Shurong and Su Guangmo were originally brothers and the gap between them wasn¡¯t big. Xie Shurong used too much skills in order to kill Su Guangmo while Yu Pingsheng still had a lot of blood.


    Ah Shu only had 30% blue left. It wasn¡¯t enough to kill the defensive berserker, even if his blood was filled up by Bai Xuan.


    Moreover, Bai Xuan was obviously fatigued by the long high-intensity battle and didn¡¯t have much blue left.


    Yu Pingsheng¡¯s status was very good. Most of the time he had cooperated to intercept and control Xie Shurong. He still had many attack moves left and his blue was also carefully calcted. At present. he had around 60% blue left.


    It might seem like 1v2 but in fact, the damage left by Yu Pingsheng¡¯s remaining moves was much great than that of Xie Shurong.


    Su Guangmo¡¯s purpose was achieved once the attrition battle reached this point.


    Xie Shurong knew in his heart that he would probably lost this game but it couldn¡¯t be helped. Coping 1v2 against his two brothers was very hard. It might be different if the opponents were normal yers but it was impossible for him to kill both brothers.


    He was well aware that Yu Pingsheng was a super defensive berserker!


    Xie Shurong had watched previous matches and felt that Yu Pingsheng¡¯s level had improved. Today he had a deeper understanding about why Yu Pingsheng thought a berserker was more suitable for him.


    This introverted, ghost-like person could lift a heavy axe and decisively crush the opponent¡¯s defense.


    The invisible swordsman who followed his brothers had be history. Now the person standing in front of Xie Shurong was the most powerful berserker of the league, Yu Pingsheng!


    Xie Shurong knew that his hope of winning wasn¡¯t great but he didn¡¯t give up. He fought against Yu Pingsheng for a while and cut the opponent¡¯s blood to less than 30%.


    But it had to stop here.


    He didn¡¯t have enough blue and used his big moves to kill Su Guangmo. He didn¡¯t have enough to kill Yu Pingsheng.


    Yu Pingsheng was very calm and carefully calcted the blue and skills. He finally used Cut Through Thorns to kill Ah Shu.


    The remaining Bai Xuan was also almost empty of blue. Yu Pingsheng slowly consumed the other person¡¯s blood with small skills that consumed very little blue. Once Bai Xuan ran out of blue, Yu Pingsheng killed him in one breath.


    [Smog of Rain has killed Ah Shu!]


    [Smog of Rain has killed White Fox!]


    The two messages appeared on the big screen on after the other. Fans of Flying Feathers immediately cheered in front of the TV. Many people went to Yu Pingsheng¡¯s Weibo to leave the following messages: [Vice-Captain Yu 6666!] [Vice-Captain Yu is so handsome!] [Vice-Captain doesn¡¯t want to talk so there is no need to reply. Just listen to me. You are really handsome!]


    Unlike the introverted Yu Pingsheng, his fans were very lively.


    Su Guangmo smiled and wrapped an arm around his brother, whispering, ¡°Well done.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng wasn¡¯t very talkative. He looked at his brother and smiled shyly. The smile was shallow and contained no sense of existence, but the light in his eyes was as bright as a star.


    ***


    Cann VS Flying Feathers, the final score was 2:1.


    In this regard, Cann fans were still satisfied. After all, there were many neers and the opponents were the strong team of Flying Feathers. 2:1 at home was very good. More importantly, the neers improved in this game.


    Flying Feathers was a strong team in the Miracle League and it wasn¡¯t easy to y 3:0 against them. After all, Su Guangmo wasn¡¯t a vegetarian. Today, he was pitted by Cat God and it was normal to counterattack in the third game.


    Li Cangyu was pleased with this result. He was sure he would be questioned about why he didn¡¯t appear in thest game but he felt that this arrangement had more benefits for the yers. It was worth it.


    Bai Xuan left the contestant seats and descended the stage. Then he suddenly pulled Xie Shurong¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°I couldn¡¯t keep up. Did I drag you down?¡±


    Xie Shurong turned to see Bai Xuan¡¯s gentle and apologetic eyes. His heart melted and he didn¡¯t me Bai Xuan. Instead, he wanted to immediately pull out his heart for Bai Xuan to see.


    Of course, this was just a thought. Xie Shurong stretched out an arm and hugged Bai Xuan. He smiled and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t me yourself. You are the best healer in the Miracle League. Today we lost to Su Yu because my output couldn¡¯t keep up. It isn¡¯t due to you. Besides, we can win together and lose together. It isn¡¯t a big deal.¡±


    Bai Xuan understood that this person wasforting him an didn¡¯t say anything. However, he suddenly felt that Ah Shu was actually very reliable. His IQ sometimes regressed to a kindergarten age and he acted childish, but he was reliable in critical moments.


    When he won. he would proudly say, ¡°Look at how handsome I was,¡± making people want to kick him. When he lost, he didn¡¯t me his teammates or appear downcast. Instead, he was very open-minded.


    ¡®We can win together and lose together¡­¡¯ They were simple words from Xie Shurong but Bai Xuan was really moved.


    Such a partner was rare.


    Ah Shu was a reliable young man. Bai Xuan thought this way and his eyes became gentler when he looked at Xie Shurong.


    Xie Shurong¡¯s heart beat faster. He really wanted to hug and kiss him. ¡®Vice-Captain Bai, don¡¯t you know what you do to me when you give such a gentle look?¡¯


    The two people watched each other for a moment. Then Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and hugged Bai Xuan tightly. Bai Xuan was shocked but his hands moved to rub this person¡¯s head. He couldn¡¯t bear to push this petnt young man away.

 Chapter 159 – Post-Match Interview

    <h4>Chapter 159 ¨C Post-Match Interview</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The Cann members finished the after-match procedures and followed the captain to the big stage. This was their first home game in Changsha and many fans came to the venue. They saw the eight members appear and the audience stood up, deafening apuse and screams filling the venue. Many fans raised the fluorescent cards that they specifically made.


    Li Cangyu looked at the crowd and the shiny fluorescent cards with the yer IDs. He smiled and took the microphone, saying simply, ¡°Thank you for the support and foring to watch this match!¡±


    More than 80% of the audience members willing to buy tickets were iron fans. No matter which team members came, the warm atmosphere of the venue made the team members feel that this was a real home match!


    At an away game, the audience were cheering for the other team. At Changsha, it became the world of the Cann team! Cann might be a new team just set up this season but the enthusiasm of fans were undiminished. This made Li Cangyu feel very moved.


    The former Cann team didn¡¯t have so many fans and their results were bad. Sometimes a home match would only have half the seats filled. Had it ever been as full as today?


    It was the first time he experienced the strong supporting atmosphere of a home match.


    He had taken full advantage of the home game mode and map selection and was able to score 2:1 against a first-tier team in the Miracle League. Li Cangyu was actually very satisfied.


    The fans were obviously happy as well and game the team members a standing ovation.


    The apuse and cheerssted a long time. Li Cangyu had everyone bow to the audience and then moved backstage, ready to be interviewed by the reporters.


    Of course, it was customary for the losing team to be interviewed first.


    On the Flying Feathers side, Su Guangmo took Yu Pingsheng and Xiao Mu with him. Yu Pingsheng sat next to him and listened from beginning to end. The Flying Feathers fans had been long ustomed to this. Yu Pingsheng would be part of the background in interviews.


    The focus of the reporters¡¯ questions was naturally the captain of Flying Feathers Su Guangmo. ¡°Captain Su, what do you think about Cat God¡¯s arrangement of three arena games today?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I wanted to vomit out blood when I saw it.¡± Su Guangmo replied very honestly. ¡°Before the match, we worked hard preparing for a team battle. The result waspletely unusable. I can only say that¡­ Cat God is too yful.¡±


    Many reportersughed. Captain Su was always straightforward when being interviewed. He wanted to say that he was miserable today due to Cat God and frankly told the reporters.


    Su Guangmo paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Of course, Cat God¡¯s idea is correct. I think this match will certainly provide new ideas to the captains of major teams. I have to learn to dig a pit for others at Flying Feathers¡¯ next home match. Flying Feathers¡¯ next opponent is Time. I have decided to choose three team battles so that Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei can¡¯t appear in the arena together.¡±


    Cheng Wei immediately jumped up in front of the TV. ¡°Damn Su Guangmo, do you really want to be like this? Why are you retaliating against us because of Cat God?¡±


    Tan Shitian hurriedly patted him on the shoulder. ¡°He is just talking nonsense. Do you really believe it? It is impossible to expose the mode selection before the match.¡±


    Cheng Wei froze and felt that his IQ had been insulted.


    Then a reporter asked, ¡°Captain Su, today the score was 1:2 in the away match. Is this what you expected?¡±


    Su Guangmo smiled helplessly. ¡°There were too many unexpected factors in the game. I¡¯m not satisfied with the score. Of course, this is the fun ofpetitive gaming. If we win then we can also lose. There is no need to fret over a score of 1:2.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded.


    The reporter handed the microphone to Xiao Mu. ¡°Xiao Mu, how did you feel when you were killed in seconds by Cat God¡¯s wind spirit?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mu touched his nose. ¡°I can probably use the phrase ¡®messy in the wind¡¯ to describe it?¡±


    The reportersughed but Xiao Han thoughtfully watched the broadcast and wrote down ¡®messy in the wind¡¯. He nned to go back and ask Qin Mo about the usage.


    The reporter asked, ¡°Are you satisfied with your performance in today¡¯s match?¡±


    Xiao Mu replied, ¡°This is the first time I yed in the arena. I wasn¡¯tfortable and didn¡¯t have an understanding with my teammates. I feel that many of our members only yed with 80% of their strength today. I hope that the next Flying Feathers match can make everyone more excited.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded again in agreement.


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    Vice-Captain Yu, he was a really dedicated background board. He would also nod in agreement!


    Su Guangmo saw that Yu Pingsheng was nodding and handed the microphone to him, instructing him to say a few words. Yu Pingsheng thought for a while before saying, ¡°We will refuel.¡±


    The reporters saw his serious expression and wanted tough. The vice-captain took so long just to say such a sentence!


    Fortunately, a witty reporter immediately changed the topic and continued to ask Su Guangmo, ¡°Captain Su, how do you evaluate the performance of your younger brother Xie Shurong in today¡¯s match?¡±


    ¡°I think that Ah Shu has improved a lotpared to when he was in Flying Feathers. He still has some impulses but he has be very calm and patient. He knows how to cooperate with his teammates and how to adjust the rhythm. I think he yed very well today.¡±


    Su Guangmo was very generous. Yu Pingsheng sat quietly beside him and nodded from time to time. Gradually, the reporters treated him as a ghost. He seemed use to it and continued to be in the background.


    Some neers to Flying Feathers wanted to ask, ¡®If Vice-Captain Yu doesn¡¯t like to talk, why does Captain Su take him to every interview? Isn¡¯t it embarrassing to sit next to him?¡¯


    Flying Feathers¡¯ veteran fans would definitely say, ¡°It is because Vice-Captain Yu is Captain Su¡¯s sidekick and follows him everywhere!¡±


    In fact, only people who knew the inside story knew that Su Guangmo took Yu Pingsheng everywhere because he was worried that if Yu Pingsheng was left alone, his symptoms would get worse.


    He took Yu Pingsheng with him everywhere so that Yu Pingsheng couldmunicate with others. After many years, Yu Pingsheng¡¯smunication disorder symptoms had improved. At the very least, he wasn¡¯t afraid of photographer¡¯s camera and wouldn¡¯t hide fearfully.


    Su Guangmo finished answering questions and left the interview room with Yu Pingsheng and Xiao Mu.


    On the way back, Su Guangmo watched the silent Yu Pingsheng and couldn¡¯t help holding his hand and asking, ¡°There were many people in the room. Was it a bit stuffy?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng was silent for a moment before nodding softly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Guangmo smiled and ced an arm around his shoulder. ¡°It is our first time in Changsha. I will take you for a walk.¡± He turned back and said, ¡°Ah Mu, go to the team and tell them it is a break tonight. Everyone is free to y but pay attention to safety.¡±


    Xiao Mu seemed used to the captain sneaking away with the vice-captain and nodded calmly before walking away.


    The Shu Yu duo was walking when they suddenly saw Ah Shu and Bai Xuaning around the corner. Xie Shurong was talking andughing with Bai Xuan. He saw his two brothers and immediately walked over. ¡°Brothers, are you going back to the hotel?¡±


    Su Guangmo replied, ¡°We aren¡¯t going back yet. We want to explore Changsha. Are there any ces you would rmend?¡±


    Xie Shurong said, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with this ce.¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and rmended several ces. He also told them a few restaurants with good reviews. ¡°If you want to eat authentic Hunan cuisine, you can go to the ces I mentioned. There is also delicious crayfish. Is Captain Su interested?¡±


    Su Guangmo answered, ¡°Forget the crayfish. I will go and try Hunan cuisine. Thank you!¡±


    The two of them walked away and Xie Shurong smiled. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, you are really considerate. Thank you for rmending ces to eat for my brothers.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Xie Shurongughed. ¡°It is better to hug you as thanks.¡±


    Then he hugged Bai Xuan with a cheeky expression. Bai Xuan was dumbfounded. ¡°I don¡¯t want this way of thanks!¡±


    Xie Shurong had to let go, his deep eyes watching Bai Xuan closely.


    Bai Xuan felt puzzled and couldn¡¯t help reaching out to touch the young man¡¯s forehead. ¡°Do you have a fever again?¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled slightly and thought, ¡®I don¡¯t have a fever. I just like you and want to hold you, so I found a shameless excuse.¡¯


    Bai Xuan would definitely want to kill Xie Shurong if he knew these crooked thoughts.


    Xie Shurong didn¡¯t say anything before smiling in a handsome manner. Then he whispered into Bai Xuan¡¯s ears, ¡°I was just testing my charm to see if your heartbeat will speed up when I hug you.¡±


    Bai Xuan rolled his eyes. ¡°You can roll out of here.¡±


    Xie Shurong immediately squatted and held his head. He looked up at Bai Xuan and asked sincerely, ¡°Should I rolls sideways or the other way?¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    He really couldn¡¯t be helped! How on earth did he be so shameless?


    Fortunately, Li Cangyu came over with the others at this time. Bai Xuan immediately turned and greeted him. Li Cangyu said, ¡°We should go quickly. We can¡¯t let the reporters wait too long.¡±


    Xiao Han found Ah Shu crouching on the ground and asked curiously, ¡°What happened to Ah Shu?¡±


    Xie Shurong stood up and patted his trousers while exining, ¡°There was something on the ground. I picked it up.¡±


    Xiao Han continued to ask, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Xie Shurong said, ¡°My thick face.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    He was quite self-aware!


    ---------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 160 – Post-Match Interview (End)

    <h4>Chapter 160 ¨C Post-Match Interview (End)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    This was the first home match for the Cann team. For today¡¯s post-match interview, Li Cangyu decided to bring all eight members of the Cann team to say hello to the local reporters.


    The reporters were excited when they unexpectedly saw all eight yersing into the interview room. They stood up and apuded the yers. The photographers kept pressing the shutter button for fear of missing this wonderful moment.


    The host responsible for maintaining order took the microphone and said, ¡°Reporters, the time for asking questions is only 15 minutes. I hope that everyone can prepare the key questions in advance for the yers to answer. The post-match interview of the Cann team is now starting.¡±


    As soon as these words were heard, a female reporter stood up and asked Li Cangyu, ¡°Cat God, you yed a 2:1 game at home today. This is definitely due to your careful arrangements. Did you calcte all of this before the game?¡±


    Li Cangyu took the microphone and replied honestly, ¡°The order of the first arena game was decided before the match but the second and third games were decided on the spot. During the one week preparation time, we practiced a variety ofbinations. Then today I made corresponding adjustments based on the performance of several yers.¡±


    The reporter asked, ¡°What are the specific adjustments?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied, ¡°It has long been decided that Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang would y all three games. Today I adjusted the appearance of the otherbinations. The cooperation between Xiao Han and Old Zhang was also a temporary decision. It is because at the end of the second round, I felt that Xiao Han was in good shape and felt reassured about letting him go with an auxiliary.¡±


    The female reporter asked another question. ¡°Cat God, did you think that it might¡¯ve been possible to get a 3:0 score if you yed in the third game?¡±


    ¡°It is hard. I used my wind spirit once and no professional yer would make the same mistakes in a row. In my opinion, I would¡¯ve yed simrly to Ah Shu.¡± Li Cangyu paused and exined seriously, ¡°Besides, Ah Shu¡¯s state is excellent. He has more understanding of the opponents and also needs opportunities to train his cooperation with Vice-Captain Bai. I don¡¯t think I made a mistake. A 2:1 score is simr to my expectations.¡±


    ¡°You had Ah Shu y three games in a row? Weren¡¯t you worried that he would make a mistake when facing his brothers? Or weren¡¯t you worried about affecting the feelings between brothers?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°I wasn¡¯t worried about that at all. Ah Shu is a very good professional yer. All team members should try their best on the field. This is the most basic quality of a professional yer. I believed he could absolutely do it¡­ As for the rtionship between brothers, I think that Captain Su, Vice-Captain Yu and Ah Shu aren¡¯t so stingy. A match is apetition and a personal rtionship is a personal rtionship. Professional yers should be able to distinguish between it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Cat God.¡± The female reporter got her answers and sat down politely. She couldn¡¯t help giving a thumbs up to Cat God in her heart. This was her first interview with Li Cangyu and she found that this man was very serious when answering all questions. Moreover, he could calmly cope with hard questions.


    This was followed by a young male reporter standing up. ¡°In thest match against Time, it was Cat God¡¯s Cataclysm that turned the tide at the crucial moment. Today you summoned the wind spirit in a key moment to directly kill the other side¡¯s healer. Cat God, how many secret weapons do you have left?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled slightly. ¡°There are many things that will be slowly pulled out in future games.¡±


    The captains in front of the TV really wanted to beat him up. There were many more things? How many times was he going to pit them?


    ¡°Is Cat God going to pick more arena games at home matches?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. It will be ording to the opponent.¡±


    ¡°What about Wind Colour?¡±


    Li Cangyu grinned. ¡°Are you an undercover sent by Ling Xuefeng? This must not be revealed in advance!¡±


    The crowdughed while the reporter who asked the question blushed and sat down. There were no frivolous answers from Cat God¡¯s mouth. He was an old captain who led the team for many years and knew how to answer every question.


    ¡°I want to ask the new members. What is your biggest feeling from today¡¯s match?¡± A female reporter with a ponytail changed the topic to the neers. Gu Siming immediately took the microphone and replied, ¡°My biggest feeling is that it is boring to y soy sauce. I also want to y.¡±


    Laughter filled the venue. The reporters were deeply sympathetic to Xiao Gu who had to watch from the sidelines the whole time.


    Gu Siming pointed to himself and said, ¡°Everyone can take a few more photos. I didn¡¯t y today but you can¡¯t miss me when writing the articles!¡±


    The photographers pointed the camera at him and found that this baby-faced man was quite good.


    The reporter continued asking, ¡°Zhuo Hang? What is your harvest from today¡¯s match?¡±


    Zhuo Hang smiled slightly as he took the microphone and faced the reporters. ¡°This game allowed me to learn many things. My performance wasn¡¯t perfect, especially in the second game. I didn¡¯t calcte the skill damage and I have to be more careful in the future. I feel there is still a lot of room for improvement and I will continue to work hard.¡±


    The reporters cooperated to give him some apuse. He might be young but they liked his calm appearance.


    ¡°Xiao Han? Is there anything you want to say?¡±


    Xiao Han took the microphone from Zhuo Hang and said, ¡°Master told me I yed well. I also felt that I yed 666.¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    They stared at Xiao Han with a dull expression.


    Li Cangyu suppressed hisugh and reminded Xiao Han, ¡°Very few people will use 666 to describe themselves.¡±


    Xiao Han immediately changed it. ¡°I yed very well.¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Mixed-race child, can¡¯t you save your Chinese?¡¯


    Everyone suppressed their smiles. A strange feeling grew inside them as they listened to his nonsense.


    Qin Mo saw the interview and immediately had a headache. He cried out in his heart, ¡®Don¡¯t tell anyone that I am teaching you Chinese! I don¡¯t have a student like you!¡¯


    Xiao Han¡¯s Weibo was blowing up. [Xiao Han, you are really 6!] [Young man, who taught you thenguage? Kick him away and learn from me!] [It is great. I¡¯ve learned a new expression.] [Xiao Han, you are really great!]


    Xiao Han noticed the reporters¡¯ expressions and realized he said the wrong words. He scratched his head with embarrassment and handed the microphone to Li Xiaojiang.


    Li Xiaojiang stammered, ¡°I am, I am very happy today. I could kill, kill a person alone on the field. The captain gave me more, more confidence. I will, will continue to work hard.¡±


    The reporters listened to his serious answer and pped in encouragement.


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s face reddened. ¡°Thank, thank, thank you.¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    Other people said it once but this boy had to say it many times.


    Many reporters felt that the Cann team was full of style. The four neers each had their own characteristics and interviewing them was particrly interesting. They wanted to talk to the members all night but unfortunately, the interview time was limited.


    Once all four teenagers answered the questions, a reporter aimed a question at Zhang Jueming. ¡°Old Zhang, your auxiliary white magician is currently the only one in the Miracle League. What made you stick with it to the present?¡±


    Zhang Jueming answered enthusiastically, ¡°It is probably because of my stubbornness! The white magician output is the mainstream style for professional yers but I wanted to y an auxiliary. In any case, I am back again after so many years have passed. I didn¡¯t want to change myself.¡±


    The reporters admired him. ¡°You control and status enhancement skills were quite urate today in key moments. It turns out that a white magician auxiliary can also y a big role.¡±


    Zhang Juemingughed. ¡°Right? I also feel that I am very handsome today!¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    Was the boasting of the Cann team contagious? Old Zhang learnt it as well? Fortunately, Cat God still maintained his integrity!


    ¡°Vice-Captain Bai yed three games in a row with Ah Shu today? How do you feel? Please evaluate your partner.¡± A reporter stood up and asked Bai Xuan.


    Bai Xuan smiled and said, ¡°The first feeling is that I am very tired. I yed three games and couldn¡¯t maintain my state well. The rhythm of my healing couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of the opposite side¡¯s output. This is the key to losing thest match.¡±


    He took the initiative to take all me. Xie Shurong pinched his hand under the table and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t say this.¡±


    Bai Xuan nced at Xie Shurong and kept talking, ¡°If I have to evaluate my partner, I think that Ah Shu is¡­ he might be a bit childish and shameless but he is very reliable in key moments. He is a partner that all team members can trust.¡±


    Xie Shurong was happy about being praised and held Bai Xuan¡¯s hand tightly under the table.


    A reporter followed up with, ¡°What about Ah Shu? How do you evaluate Vice-Captain Bai?¡±


    Xie Shurong spoke without hesitation. ¡°I think that Vice-Captain Bai is a gentle, considerate and careful person. No matter in life or on the field, he will make his teammates feel particrlyfortable. As a healer, his survivability is very high and his blood adding technique is powerful. I feel that I have 10 lives when I¡¯m with him on the battlefield.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The embarrassed Bai Xuan interrupted him. ¡°Cough, you are boasting too much. It is almost over.¡±


    The reportersughed while Xie Shurong smiled. ¡°In fact, no words can describe how good Bai Xuan is. In my heart, he is the perfect partner.¡±


    Bai Xuan blushed and couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡®Ah Shu¡¯s boasting technique is first-ss. He always exaggerates and his mouth is as sweet as honey. Doesn¡¯t he feel numb?¡¯


    In fact, Xie Shurong¡¯s words came from deep in his heart.


    It was impossible to describe Bai Xuan¡¯s strengths, let along express Xie Shurong¡¯s affection towards him.


    It was the so-called ¡®in the eyes of the beholder¡¯. In Xie Shurong¡¯s opinion, Bai Xuan was the best existence in the world.

 Chapter 161 – The Problem of Vice-Captain Bai

    <h4>Chapter 161 ¨C The Problem of Vice-Captain Bai</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The interview ended and the Cann team followed their captain to a nearby restaurant. Liu Chuan had already booked a table for the celebration party. Once everyone entered, he immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°Everyone has worked hard. I will treat you this evening.¡±


    The teenagers stared at the table of food, especially the hungry Gu Siming who was about to drool. Li Cangyu nced at them and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be polite and sit down. The boss will treat us so we can eat a lot.¡±


    The group immediately sat down to eat.


    Liu Chuan watched the people quickly grabbing the food and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You seem to be starving?¡±


    Xiao Gu spoke while eating, ¡°Of course. In the afternoon, we rushed to the venue and yed three consecutive games. There was no break in the middle and lunch has already been digested. I was so hungry that my stomach went up to my chest.¡±


    Liu Chuan looked at him curiously. ¡°But you didn¡¯t y?¡±


    Gu Siming made an upright expression. ¡°A soy sauce will also be hungry!¡±


    Li Cangyu patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Then eat a bit more and save energy. You have to y well in the next match.¡±


    Gu Siming excitedly replied, ¡°No problem, wait to see my handsome performance!¡±


    Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t help interjecting, ¡°This line was originally mine. Why is everyone learning it?¡±


    Zhang Jueming agreed. ¡°Yes, it isn¡¯t good for you little guys to learn how to brag from Ah Shu.¡±


    Xiao Han mused, ¡°Uncle Zhang, didn¡¯t you say that you are very handsome in today¡¯s interview?¡±


    Zhang Jueming pretended to be innocent. ¡°Did I?¡±


    During this time, Li Cangyu quickly took care of the te of fish in front of him. Bai Xuan picked up the chopsticks and only took a bite when he saw empty tes. Bai Xuan helplessly asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to leave anything for me?¡±


    Li Cangyu wiped his mouth with contentment and replied seriously, ¡°Eating is about seizing opportunities. You were listening to their bragging and missed the best timing to eat fish. You can¡¯t me me.¡±


    Bai Xuanughed. ¡°You are so serious when talking nonsense!¡±


    Xie Shurong suddenly gave him a piece of ribs in a thoughtful manner. ¡°This one is for you. It is thest piece.¡±


    It was like a war zone at the table. Xie Shurong¡¯s hand speed was truly much faster than the four neers if he could grab thest piece of ribs. However, his favourite dish was ribs. How was he willing to give thest piece to Bai Xuan? Bai Xuan was very confused about this. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you keep it to eat yourself? Why are you trying to curry favour by giving it to me?¡±


    Xie Shurongughed. ¡°Giving my favourite food to you to eat, isn¡¯t this true love?¡±


    Bai Xuan was startled and he suddenly felt a bit awkward.


    A joke like this between men wasn¡¯t a big deal. When he was in university, a roommate saw him washing clothes and stated, ¡°Bai Xuan, you are outstanding. I really want to marry you,¡± and other such jokes. These roommates had girlfriends but jokes like this were part of the daily life of a boy¡¯s dormitory. Bai Xuan didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it.


    Today, Xie Shurong called him the perfect partner. This sentence spoken by a mature professional yer was a bit excessive.


    There were many excellent teammates in the team. If Ah Shu was partnered with Cat God, they would form a very fast outputbination. If he was paired with Old Zhang, his output would double. In the second division, he teamed up with Li Xiaojiang as a demonstration to Zhuo Hang and the effect was good.


    Xie Shurong¡¯s words about the perfect partner were excluding all other teammates.


    Of course, the other yers knew that this person had a bragging personality and his words wouldn¡¯t be true. Thus, they didn¡¯t be angry. However, Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help feeling strange.


    There was also the ¡®true love¡¯ that Xie Shurong said just now. Bai Xuan looked at the ribs on the te and suddenly found the food hard to swallow.


    The other teammates were present so Bai Xuan didn¡¯t care about this person for the moment.


    Then after they returned to the dorms, Bai Xuan took a shower andy in bed. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that things weren¡¯t quite right.


    In New York, Xie Shurong¡¯s main purpose of his spoiled actions was to eat. The American ICE Club¡¯s food was mainly Western food and Ah Shu wasn¡¯t used to it. Bai Xuan¡¯s cooking was also excellent and his homemade dishes delicious. Ah Shu never forgot it after eating once and often ran over to eat ribs. This was understandable.


    Yet there was no need to cling to Bai Xuan after returning to China.


    Come to think about it, Bai Xuan had never cooked since moving into the team dorms of the Dragon Song Club. First, the Dragon Song Club had its own restaurant. Liu Chuan spent a lot of money to hire a few local chefs who were very good at cooking in order to manage the yers¡¯ diet. Second, after the establishment of the Cann team, the training time was heavy. Bai Xuan was a professional yer and must take care of his hands. Li Cangyu also didn¡¯t want him to waste time cooking.


    Why was Ah Shu still clinging to Bai Xuan?


    During thest away game, he shared a room with Ah Shu. Then Ah Shu sleepwalked in the middle of the night and hugged him all night. In retrospect, Ah Shu¡¯s sleepwalking problem might not be real.


    Bai Xuan became more confused the more he thought about it.


    A man with a good rtionship with another man would hug each other, sp hands to encourage each other and ce an arm around the shoulders. These movements were normal. However, Xie Shurong always liked to hug him from behind, put his head on Bai Xuan¡¯s shoulders and also pretended to sleepwalk to hold him while sleeping. This was overdoing it.


    If it was Xiao Han or Li Xiaojiang doing this, Bai Xuan would think that they were treating him as a big brother. On the other hand, Xie Shurong was already in his twenties. Shouldn¡¯t there be a limit to acting childish?


    Did he think that Bai Xuan had a good temper and was easy to bully, which was why he joked around unscrupulously?


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit angry when he thought this. Hey under his nket and frowned slightly.


    ***


    That night, Bai Xuan didn¡¯t sleep well because his head was in a mess. Xie Shurong was also tossing and turning next door because he was thinking about howfortable Bai Xuan was to hold and fantasizing about kissing Bai Xuan.


    They met in the bathroom the next morning and both of them had panda eyes.


    Xie Shurong asked, ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, didn¡¯t you sleep well?¡±


    Bai Xuan reluctantly smiled. ¡°Yes, I had insomnia. What about you?¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled. ¡°I also had insomnia. What were you thinking about?¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s face became slightly cold and he turned his head to ignore Xie Shurong.


    Xie Shurong felt concerned. ¡°What is it? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± He gently ced a hand on Bai Xuan¡¯s forehead to check if this person had a fever. The result was Bai Xuan taking a step back, his brow slightly wrinkled. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Xie Shurong was puzzled as he watched Bai Xuan walk away stiffly. Why did he feel that the vice-captain was rejecting him this morning? Had he offended Bai Xuan somehow?


    ***


    Everyone came to the training room on time. Li Cangyu connected to the big screen and briefly summed up the match against Flying Feathers. He also praised the progress of the teenagers.


    ¡°The important thing isn¡¯t the 2:1 score. It is that you have learnt a lot. Your level and mentality have improved. I hope that all of you will continue to work hard.¡±


    He turned off the video and opened a PPT file on the USB. ¡°Our next opponent is the Red Fox team. Everyone knows that this is a very special team. It is the only pure women¡¯s team in the Miracle League.¡±


    ¡°Everyone shouldn¡¯t underestimate the female yers. In the years that Yu Bing was captain, Red Fox beat many strong teams. Now Red Fox has Liu Xiang, who is a meticulous and hard-working captain. Their overall strength isn¡¯t as high as Flying Feathers and Time but they can be more difficult to fight than Flying Feathers and Time.¡±


    ¡°I can guess 50~60% of Su Guangmo¡¯s arrangements but I can¡¯t guess Liu Xiang¡¯s thoughts at all¡­¡±


    Old Zhang heard this and interrupted. ¡°Cat God, you don¡¯t understand what girls are thinking. It is no wonder why you have no girlfriend.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and touched his nose, not refuting the words. He only thought in his heart, ¡®I have no girlfriend? I have a boyfriend! I won the first male god of the Miracle League. I¡¯m not saying anything because I don¡¯t want to abuse you single dogs.¡¯


    Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes swept over the team and found that Bai Xuan was in a daze. He asked doubtfully, ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, is something wrong?¡±


    Bai Xuan recovered his spirit and smiled awkwardly. ¡°It is nothing. Go ahead and continue talking.¡±


    Li Cangyu went on to analyze the Red Fox team but Bai Xuan was uneasy. His state wasn¡¯t very good when training in the morning and the depression in his heart choked him at lunch.


    ***


    The team members had a fixed lunch break every day. Xie Shurong entered the dormitory and ran to Bai Xuan¡¯s bedroom, asking with worry, ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Are you in a bad mood?¡±


    Bai Xuan had endured it all morning and finally couldn¡¯t suppress it anymore. ¡°I have something to say to you.¡±


    Xie Shurong saw his serious expression and immediately sat down like a good student. ¡°Mr. Bai, please tell me. I am listening.¡±


    If this was a normal situation then Bai Xuan would be amused by his appearance.


    Today, Vice-Captain Bai just watched the young man in front of him and told him seriously, ¡°Ah Shu, we are teammates. I want to get along with you so I haven¡¯t paid much attention to your wayward actions. However, you can¡¯t keep doing it because I don¡¯t mind. The joke had gone too far. In particr, sleepwalking to hold me while sleeping and clinging to me all day. I can¡¯t ept jokes like this. Do you understand?¡±


    The smile on Xie Shurong¡¯s face gradually faded as he watched Bai Xuan seriously.


    Bai Xuan realized that he might¡¯ve hurt Xie Shurong¡¯s self-esteem and changed his expression, making it more like a joke. ¡°Cough, I mean¡­ there are many ways to express a good rtionship between men. Your way¡­ feels too overdone. If you go on, you definitely won¡¯t get a girlfriend in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to get a girlfriend. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± Xie Shurong suddenly interrupted Bai Xuan, looking a bit hurt. ¡°Bai Xuan, do you think I am deliberately bullying you by making these jokes?¡±


    Bai Xuan was stunned by Xie Shurong calling him by his full name.


    The young man in front of him was particrly serious. He was no longer as shameless as usual as he stared at Bai Xuan. ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought of another possibility?¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s spirit returned and he wondered, ¡°What.. possibility?¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled. ¡°For example, I want to be close to you, I want to hold you because¡­ I like you?¡±


    ¡°¡­Eh?¡± Bai Xuan waspletely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 162 – Types of Love

    <h4>Chapter 162 ¨C Types of Love</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Bai Xuan hadn¡¯t expected Xie Shurong to actually say such things. It was the first time he had been confessed to and the other person was the joker Ah Shu. Bai Xuan didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry.


    Bai Xuan shifted his gaze with embarrassement from Xie Shurong¡¯s shining eyes and coughed. ¡°Ah Shu, stop messing around. This type of joke can¡¯t be said.¡±


    Xie Shurong wondered, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Xie Shurong stepped forward, gently holding Bai Xuan¡¯s shoulders with both hands and whispering, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to say it so early but I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand. I want to be close to you because I like you. This isn¡¯t a joke.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I have been ying the game for the past few years and never chased after another person. Thus, after I realized I like you, I didn¡¯t know how to express myself. I just wanted to be closer to you. It would be good if I could see you every day¡­¡±


    Xie Shurong seemed a bit embarrassed and stopped here. He gently touched his nose before speaking again, ¡°Bai Xuan, my feelings for you are serious. Please don¡¯t doubt my heart. I usually like to joke but I would never joke about feelings. This is the first time I¡¯ve confessed to someone.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    The expression on the young man¡¯s face was extraordinarily serious and he didn¡¯t seem to be joking.


    Bai Xuan didn¡¯t know how to deal with this matter. He was always calm but at his moment, he felt that his head was swimming and his mind was a confused mess.


    Xie Shurong¡¯s serious confession sounded very moving but the key was¡­ Bai Xuan saw him as a brother!


    Ever since eating a Chinese meal in the US, Xie Shurong would often make excuses to run over for a meal. Every time he washed the dishes, he would have a bitter face. Then after returning home, he would always say, ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, I want to eat this¡­¡±


    In Bai Xuan¡¯s view, Xie Shurong was a little brother who hadn¡¯t grown up yet. He was capricious and childish but Bai Xuan could tolerate it. Sometimes he felt that Ah Shu was somewhat cute.


    It never urred to him that Xie Shurong would like him¡­


    The shock in Bai Xuan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t be described with words.


    Xie Shurong was embarrassed by Bai Xuan¡¯s shocked eyes and scratched his head. ¡°What? Do you think I¡¯m immature? I might have a poor mouth and like to brag but aren¡¯t I reliable in critical moments?¡±


    Bai Xuan exined, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re unreliable. I¡¯m just surprised. How can you like me?¡±


    Xie Shurong asked, ¡°Why not? You are so good. It is normal to like you.¡±


    Bai Xuan stated, ¡°I¡¯m a man.¡±


    Xie Shurong grinned, revealing neat white teeth. ¡°I am also a man. See how well matched we are? We even have the same gender.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    This person¡¯s poor mouth was simply irrefutable!


    Xie Shurong smiled and patted Bai Xuan¡¯s shoulder infort. ¡°I understand your concerns. I¡¯ve been abroad for a long time and I¡¯ve seen many loving same-sex couples on the street. There are even gay lovers who will hold hands to get married. In my opinion, feelings are the purest thing in the world. I don¡¯t need too many reasons to like a person and there is no need for scruples. If I like a person then I should fight for them. You being a man isn¡¯t an obstacle between us.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Xie Shurong took a deep breath and stared gently at Bai Xuan. ¡°I like you, I hope you can think about me.¡±


    ¡°Think about it, aren¡¯t I tall and handsome? Isn¡¯t my face pleasant to look at? I am very powerful when ying the game and am the perfect partner to cooperate with you. I can help you clean the table, wash dishes and cut vegetables. If you promise to be my boyfriend, I will listen to you unconditionally and hand you my sry card. If you tell me to go East then I will never go West. Where else can you find such an obedient boyfriend? Just ept me.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    His heart had been somewhat touched when hearing Xie Shurong express feelings of love. Then his style changed. How could this guy start to brag when he was confessing. He directly called himself tall, handsome and obedient?


    Xie Shurong, don¡¯t you know that your face has fallen to the ground again?


    However, Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help feeling funny and soft when seeing this person¡¯s cheeky expression. This person was obviously sincere. A person would always feel a strange uneasiness in front of their beloved. Xie Shurong was worried that Bai Xuan wouldn¡¯t see him and worked hard to list his various advantages.


    In fact, Bai Xuan knew that this person might have a poor mouth that made people want to beat him up but he was reliable in key moments. He was indeed very handsome.


    It was a pity¡­


    He wasn¡¯t the type that Bai Xuan liked.


    ***


    Bai Xuan discovered his sexuality in university. He had a mild temper since childhood and didn¡¯t have too fierce a reaction to this matter. He epted it naturally.


    Then he discovered there was a 1 and 0 in gay rtionships (gong and shou). After watching a real video, Bai Xuan sensed that he was a 0. It was because in his dreams, he found out that he was the one being pressed down¡­


    He also epted this matter sensibly. Was there a need to be a gong in this world?


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t the type of gay person that people typically had stereotypes about. He was very manly and seemed like a brother next door type that women liked.


    In his school years, he had many female friends because he had a good temper and always thoughtfully listened to the other person. The girls regarded him as a brother or a male friend. He didn¡¯t have any troubles in regards with being pursued by girls.


    His usual performance was no different from other males and his male friends also regarded him as a good friend.


    At the age of 18, he started to y in the professional league with Li Cangyu. The team¡¯s performance in the first few years was bad and the pressure was very big. Later, they experienced two disbandments and reorganizations. Bai Xuan was busy and didn¡¯t have time to consider these emotional problems, meaning he was single.


    By all ounts, he and Li Cangyu got along well. Since he liked men and Li Cangyu was the manly type, he should¡¯ve tried it with Li Cangyu.


    Unfortunately, Bai Xuan didn¡¯t feel that way about Li Cangyu. The two people were too familiar with each other and they had a pure friendship. Bai Xuan didn¡¯t want to change this rtionship. In his opinion, the current mode of getting along with Li Cangyu was excellent.


    Bai Xuan¡¯s type was a mature and stable man. He liked men who wore suits and ties. They should be elegant and knowledgeable. Some people would look very attractive if they had their own career or dared to start their own business.


    Xie Shurong was too lively and always smiling every day. If Bai Xuan liked mature men, Ah Shu was a cute and childish man. The gap between him and Bai Xuan¡¯s ideal type was too big.


    Bai Xuan thought about it carefully and decided to reject Ah Shu early on.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ah Shu, I always thought of you as¡­¡±


    Xie Shurong immediately interrupted him with a pause gesture while smiling bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t want to hear the good person and brother card. You are rejecting me, right?¡±


    Bai Xuan spoke with regret, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like you and I don¡¯t want you to waste your time on me. It is better to clearly tell you my feelings.¡±


    This was why Xie Shurong appreciated Bai Xuan. Bai Xuan was gentle but also principled when handling things.


    Bai Xuan wasn¡¯t a soft bun that people could pinch or tten. He does things decisively and never dragged it out. He didn¡¯t like to muddy the waters and thought that speaking directly was the best solution.


    Xie Shurong was ufortable about being rejected but he quickly adjusted his expression. He showed Bai Xuan a smile that said he didn¡¯t mind and told Bai Xuan, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Love at first sight is a minority. Many rtionships form after one side takes the initiative. You don¡¯t feel anything for me now but maybe you will like me after a while? I won¡¯t give up so soon.¡±


    Bai Xuan helplessly told him, ¡°You aren¡¯t the type I like.¡±


    ¡°What type do you like?¡± Xie Shurong reflexively asked before he suddenly hesitated. He noticed the key meaning of this sentence. ¡°Wait, you mean you like men but I¡¯m not your type?¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Bai Xuan didn¡¯t intend to hide this from Ah Shu. It would be too terrible of him if he deliberately said that he liked girls to reject the other person. Since Ah Shu treated him sincerely, he didn¡¯t want to lie. There was nothing wrong with being honest.


    Xie Shurong heard this answer and his mood becameplicated. He thought it would be difficult to bend Vice-Captain Bai. The result was that Vice-Captain Bai was originally bent but he didn¡¯t like this type of man.


    In fact, this was great. It omitted the most difficult process of getting a straight man to change their preferences. You know, forcing a straight person was hical. This thing couldn¡¯t be publicly told to their family. However, since Bai Xuan didn¡¯t like women, Xie Shurong had no such concerns and could safely pursue him!


    Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t help giving a big smile when he thought of this. He looked at Bai Xuan and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Maybe I can¡¯t be the type you like but I will try to make you like me.¡±


    He continued, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard this before? Before encountering true love, a person might think they should like someone of a certain type. Then they meet someone they really like only to discover that the previous conditions they set for themselves could all be ignored!¡±


    Xie Shurong¡¯s words were true. In fact, many people had conditions when choosing a partner. For example, the height and the personality¡­


    Still, God wouldn¡¯t customize a person that met all requirements. A person might arrive who didn¡¯t meet the rtionship criteria originally set.


    After falling in love, all previous conditions would be subconsciously left behind.


    Xie Shurong believed that he could use his sincerity to impress Bai Xuan.


    Perhaps he wasn¡¯t as mature and stable as Bai Xuan liked, nor did he wear a suit and tie like an elite worker, but he could heat up Bai Xuan¡¯s heart. He could tease Bai Xuan to make himugh, help warm Bai Xuan¡¯s bed, give Bai Xuan a reliable shoulder when he was tired and give Bai Xuan a warm hug when he was cold.


    ¡°I won¡¯t give up on you.¡± Xie Shurong¡¯s smile was particrly bright and dazzling under the lighting in from the window. ¡°Bai Xuan, even if you don¡¯t like me now, please give me a chance to pursue you. Don¡¯t just deal the death penalty. Can¡¯t you give me a reprieve?¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Xie Shurong showed his thick skin. ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay? Give me a period of time where I can show you. If you still feel that I am annoying then it won¡¯t be toote to drive me away. Don¡¯t you think it is cruel to directly impose the death penalty? My heart is bleeding¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan looked at this cute guy wagging his tail and finally smiled helplessly. ¡°How long should the trial period be?¡±


    ¡°It is best if it is a lifetime!¡± Xie Shurong eximed.


    Then he saw Bai Xuan¡¯s stare and immediately changed it. ¡°How about half a year?¡±


    Bai Xuan nodded. ¡°Then I will give you six months. Still, I¡¯ll tell you in advance. I really don¡¯t like your type.¡±


    Xie Shurong made an OK gesture while thinking in his heart, ¡®The more stubborn a person is, the easier it is to be hit in the face. Vice-Captain Bai, I am looking forward to the day when you change your mind and will blush when asking for a kiss!¡¯


    This scene was bound to be better than all dreams.

 Chapter 163 - Suits

    <h4>Chapter 163 ¨C Suits


    </h4>


    Xie Shurong said he wanted to perform well in front of Vice-Captain Bai and naturally wouldn¡¯t fail to show it with actual actions. He wasn¡¯t a person who would y tricks.


    From that day on, he would get up five minutes earlier than Bai Xuan to ce a cup of warm water on the table. It was because he heard that having a cup of warm water in the morning would be beneficial to the stomach.


    This was the answer he got after consulting with a doctor. Bai Xuan had been drinking Chinese medicine to regte his stomach. After a few courses, his stomach disease had improved and he stopped drinking the medicine. However, Xie Shurong was still worried. He always felt that Bai Xuan¡¯s body wasn¡¯t good and that he should pay more attention to these details in everyday life.


    Don¡¯t look at Xie Shurong¡¯s carefree smile and think he couldn¡¯t be serious. Once he cared about a person then he was very considerate.


    Bai Xuan felt particrly helpless every time he saw Xie Shurong smiling and looking pleased with himself. He clearly told Xie Shurong that this wasn¡¯t the type he liked. However, this guy had thick skin and great perseverance. He was around Bai Xuan every day.


    Bai Xuan went along with his actions. In any case, he gave Xie Shurong half a year. Surely Xie Shurong would give up by then?


    ***


    The rest of the Cann team were busy with training and didn¡¯t notice the change between the two people. It was because Xie Shurong had always been clingy with the vice-captain. It just intensified after the confession.


    The opponent in the next match was the Red Fox team. This pure female team had always been mysterious and Liu Xiang was a careful and cautious girl. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t guess her strategic deployment and everyone had to train using the most stable lineup.


    Li Cangyu had a bad feeling. He sensed that Red Fox was likely to choose three team battles for the Cann away match.


    Still, he couldn¡¯tpletely ignore the arena because of this guess. Thus, he had the yers practice in the arena ording to the regr training intensity. They would train in the arena in the morning and then open a team battle in the afternoon.


    Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong were sent to practice the pairs arena. This morning, the two of them won 10 games in a row when Xie Shurong turned back and smiled at Bai Xuan in a handsome manner. He leaned towards Bai Xuan¡¯s ears and whispered, ¡°These two cooperate with each other so tacitly. It is a pity they aren¡¯t together.¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and agreed. ¡°Yes, I think so as well.¡±


    Xie Shurong thought he was shaken. Then Bai Xuan pointed to the IDs of the opponents on the screen. ¡°Flower Isn¡¯t a Flower and Fog Isn¡¯t Fog, these two people look like a couple.¡±


    Xie Shurong made a depressed expression, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about them!¡±


    Bai Xuan was well aware of this but pretended to be puzzled. ¡°Then who are you talking about?¡±


    Xie Shurong touched his nose. ¡°Here!¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and ignored him. He turned and continued to operate his priest to line up for the arena. Xie Shurong scratched his head and whispered to himself, ¡°Hey, you can ignore me now. This sincerity will open the stone one day. You will eventually fall under my suit pants.¡±


    Bai Xuan suppressed his smile. ¡°Then you have to wear a suit pants first.¡±


    Xie Shurong wasn¡¯t embarrassed about being heard. Instead, his eyes lit up. ¡°Do you like suit pants? I will go back and wear it for you!¡±


    ***


    Xie Shurong returned to the dormitory after the day¡¯s training and rummaged through his cupboard for a long time. He brought out a pile of sweatpants, casual pants, various jeans¡­ it was just that there were no formal suit pants.


    There were a few jeans with holes in them and casual pants that were rxing to wear. He looked like a young man carrying a bag and riding a bike on the streets.


    It was no wonder why Vice-Captain Bai said Xie Shurong wasn¡¯t his type. It was estimated that in the vice-captain¡¯s eyes, Xie Shurong was still a child who hadn¡¯t grown up?


    The distressed Xie Shurong scratched his head and decided to find someone to ask questions about matching and dressing.


    ***


    Speaking of suits, different brands showed the different tastes of men. Xie Shurong hadn¡¯t worn a suit before and didn¡¯t know which brands were better.


    In the Miracle League, the person who wore suits the most was definitely the Wind Colour¡¯s abstinent male god, Ling Xuefeng.


    Ling Xuefeng wore a formal suit every time he represented Wind Colour at various events or interviews with reporters. His tie was meticulous and matched with the colour of his suit.


    Therefore, the photos that reporters took of Ling Xuefeng were more powerful than those of other captains. In the suit, the already handsome looks would be enhanced and he seemed calmer.


    The reason why Captain Ling ranked first in the Miracle League¡¯s face value list had a lot to do with his love of formal attire. If it wasn¡¯t for reporters putting ¡®Interview with the captain of the Wind Colour team, Ling Xuefeng¡¯ in the title, some outsiders would see his photos and think he was a celebrity or wonder who this rich and handsome person was.


    Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t rely on his two brothers for the problem of wearing a suit. It was absolutely right to find Ling Xuefeng.


    He wasn¡¯t familiar with Ling Xuefeng but he was familiar with Xiao Han. Xiao Han was friends with Qin Mo and wasn¡¯t Qin Mo the apprentice of Ling Xuefeng?


    Xie Shurong wisely ran to find Xiao Han and gave him a task. ¡°Xiao Han, look for Qin Mo and ask him what brand of suits his master wears. Is two buttons or three better? How does he match the colour of his tie? Remember to ask secretly and don¡¯t say that I¡¯m the one who wants to know.¡±


    Xiao Han was stunned. ¡°Why are you investigating Captain Ling¡¯s suits?¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled and patted Xiao on the shoulder. ¡°There is no need for you to know. In any case, this is an important task and is rted to our win or loss against the Wind Colour team. You must give me an answer within a week.¡±


    Xiao Han nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Once Ah Shu left, he started to ponder how Ling Xuefeng¡¯s brand of suits had anything to do with winning or losing? Xiao Han really didn¡¯t understand Ah Shu¡¯s logic.


    He didn¡¯t know that Xie Shurong had just made up an excuse!


    In any case, Xiao Han didn¡¯t understand but Ah Shu had given him an important task. He could only do his best.


    Thus, Xiao Han found Qin Mo and typed: [Go ask your teacher about what brand of suits he normally wears. Is two or three buttons better and how does he match his tie?]


    Qin Mo directly sprayed a mouthful of tea onto theputer screen.


    What the hell was going on in the Cann team?!


    Previously Cat God asked him to find out if his master had a girlfriend. Now he had to find out what suits brand his master wore? Even if they wanted to learn about his master to defeat Wind Colour, wasn¡¯t this too much? It was better to ask what he liked to eat and then putxatives in the food!


    Qin Mo made aplicated expression as he wiped theputer screen. Thest time, he was forced by Cat God¡¯s power and didn¡¯t dare tell his master. This time it was Xiao Han asking. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Xiao Han so he turned and sold his friend.


    ***


    Ling Xuefeng was sitting on the sofa in the living room and drinking tea while reading a newspaper.


    He was wearing casual trousers and a short-sleeved white shirt. He looked handsome and impable as he held the cup. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s personality was low-key, restrained and rtively cold but he had a high taste when it came to dressing. No one had ever seen him look messy.


    There were many times when Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t deliberately dress up but other people thought the clothes he wore were beautiful. They were verypatible when paired with his personality. This was probably his habit. If someone opened his wardrobe, they would mainlyl find neat suits, shirts and ties. In winter, there would be long coats that gave off the charm of a mature man.


    Qin Mo couldn¡¯t help sighing when he knocked on the door and saw his master¡¯s side profile. If the Cann team didn¡¯t consist of men then he would wonder if these people secretly loved his master.


    Ling Xuefeng looked up at Qin Mo and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    The newspaper he was holding happened to be this week¡¯s Miracle Weekly, thergest newspaper in the Miracle e-sports circle.


    Qin Mo felt some regret when his master¡¯s cold eyes stared at him. Still, he had alreadye here so he bluntly exined what happened. ¡°Xiao Han wants to know what brand of suits Master loves to wear¡­¡±


    He originally thought Ling Xuefeng would be angry. The result was that Ling Xuefeng calmly put down his newspaper and asked, ¡°Why does he want to know this?¡±


    Qin Mo replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. He also asked me if suits with two or three buttons are better and how you match the colour of your tie.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence before Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°I know.¡±


    Qin Mo¡¯s face had a ¡®What do you know?¡¯ expression. However, he didn¡¯t have time to ask when his master said, ¡°Go back to training. I will deal with this matter.¡±


    Qin Mo had to turn and leave.


    He returned to theputer and saw a message from Xiao Han in the lower right corner. [Did you ask?]


    Qin Mo: [Master said he would deal with it.]


    [Oh!] Xiao Han typed out and thought to himself, ¡®Captain Ling handling it is like directly telling Master. In any case, Ah Shu said it is rted to the team winning or losing so it should be fine for Cat God to know.¡¯


    He thought this and immediately put the problem of the suits behind him. He asked: [What does it mean to be messy in the wind?]


    Qin Mo, who was treated as a dictionary, patiently exined: [For example, a gust of wind blows and makes your hair a mess. You can use messy in the wind to describe your mood at the moment. These words are especially suitable for when your master summons the wind spirit.]


    Xiao Han touched his chin in understanding and then asked: [Can I use messy in the thunder when Master summons a thunder spirit?]


    Qin Mo: [¡­¡­]


    Xiao Han: [What about the water spirit and fire spirit? How do you describe it? Is there anything like messy in the water or messy in the fire?]


    Qin Mo: [There is no such saying.]


    Xiao Han: [Why?]


    Qin Mo: [¡­¡­]


    Xiao Han: [Water, fire, wind and thunder are all part of nature? There is messy in the wind so why isn¡¯t there messy in the water?]


    Qin Mo: [¡­I¡¯m going to sleep. Bye!]


    Qin Mo quickly fled offline.


    He always felt that his IQ regressed to an elementary school level after talking with Xiao Han for a long time. What was messy in the thunder or messy in the water? Xiao Han liked to learn and put what he learnt into practice. But raising a ssmate like Xiao Han¡­


    ***


    In Ling Xuefeng¡¯s dormitory room, he drove away his apprentice and picked up the phone.


    In fact, he had just been chatting with Li Cangyu. When Qin Mo knocked on the door, he pretended to read the newspaper. His purpose of picking up the newspaper was to block the phone.


    He reconnected the video call and Li Cangyu asked with a smile, ¡°Why did you suddenly hang up? Did someone in the teame looking for you?¡±


    A hint of a smile appeared in Ling Xuefeng¡¯s serious eyes. ¡°Qin Mo came to ask me something.¡±


    Li Cangyu wondered, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It is rted to the Cann team.¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s curiosity was caught. ¡°Say it!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng deliberately didn¡¯t say it. Li Cangyu ced his fingers to his lips and then pointed it to the screen, as if kissing him. ¡°I kissed you. Now can you say it?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s heart was beating madly as he said, ¡°Xiao Han asked what brand of suits is better. He also wanted to know about buttons and ties.¡±


    Li Cangyu was stunned. ¡°Xiao Han? His interest in Chinese has shifted to suits?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°Your apprentice is a living treasure.¡±


    ¡°I also feel that I should let him study it himself.¡± Li Cangyu smiled and continued, ¡°By the way, today¡¯s outfit is great. I haven¡¯t seen you wearing it before.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng pointed to his shirt. ¡°I specifically changed into it in order to video chat with you.¡±


    Li Cangyu made a surprised expression. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes were gentle. ¡°It is because I want to look more handsome in front of you.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled warmly and said, ¡°In fact, you are handsome in everything you wear. Of course, you are most handsome when wearing nothing.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    How was he so direct?


    However, Ling Xuefeng liked this straightforward cat.


    Ling Xuefeng lowered his voice. ¡°Shall I show you the next time we meet?¡±


    Li Cangyu answered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng changed the subject. ¡°The next meeting should be on the field.¡±


    Li Cangyu cleverly changed his words. ¡°Then you take off all your equipment.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng was stunned. ¡°¡­Then I can¡¯t use any skills and you will win?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng saw this straightforward smile and really wanted to fly to Changsha to kiss him.


    Unfortunately, at present they had to be separate. The feeling of missing each other every day was also a wonderful experience.


    Fortunately,munication technology had developed. They could always see each other¡¯s appearance through the mobile phones, even if they were far apart.


    After a busy day of training, the hours of chatting with their beloved was the mostfortable and rxing time for the both of them.

 Chapter 164 – Canglan VS Red Fox

    <h4>Chapter 164 ¨C Cann VS Red Fox</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Xie Shurong patiently waited two days before running to find Xiao Han. ¡°Did you ask?¡±


    Xiao Han replied seriously, ¡°Captain Ling said he would deal with it. I think he talked to Master?¡±


    Xie Shurong, ¡°¡­¡±


    He had long guessed that this child wasn¡¯t reliable but he hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Han to be so unreliable!


    Xie Shurong heard the results and had to go back to his dormitory in a depressed manner. He worried over his casual T-shirts and jeans. Since he couldn¡¯t ask Captain Ling anything, he could only search for information on the Inte.


    Perhaps Vice-Captain Bai would feel warmer towards him if he dressed more handsomely.


    After training, Xie Shurong checked the information on the Inte and found suits brands, matching schemes etc. He was fully prepared. Unfortunately, he had to train with the team every day and had no time to go shopping and buy clothes. Xie Shurong could only implement his ns after this weekend¡¯s game.


    This weekend was the third cycle of the Miracle regr season. They would challenge the Red Fox team in an away match and the other six teams also had corresponding arrangements.


    In the current team rankings, Cann had scored 2:1 against Time and Flying Feathers and were second among the eight teams. Wind Colour was first with big scores of both scores of 3:0.


    This ranking was much better than Li Cangyu expected. There was an unexpected victory in the first match due to the release of Cataclysm. The second win was by fully making use of the home court advantage. Such luck was unlikely tost. The future away matches would be more difficult and they probably couldn¡¯t maintain the second ce.


    Fortunately, LI Cangyu¡¯s mentality was calm and he was open to winning or losing. The important thing right now was to raise the neers as quickly as possible.


    The next opponent of Red Fox wouldn¡¯t be worse than Time and Flying Feathers.


    The overall strength of Red Fox wasn¡¯t high but this pure women¡¯s team waspletely different from other teams. Moreover, the female yers had a terrible explosive force. This time it was an away match and Li Cangyu was fully prepared.


    However, Li Cangyu became shaken once he arrived at the venue.


    Red Fox¡¯s home was the beautiful Suzhou and the team emblem was a fiery fox. Their uniform was also a conspicuous red. The Cann team arrived at the venue and were frightened by the audience. It could really be called a ¡®red ocean¡¯!


    It could be seen that the fans of the Red Fox team were strong and cohesive. It could be credited to the organized and disciplined home cheering organization.


    More than 70% of audience members were female. Red Fox was also the team with the most number of female fans in the Miracle League. Of course, there were many otakus who supported the female yers of the Red Fox team. Liu Xiang and Yang Muzi were extremely popr with the otakus.


    Gu Siming was obviously shocked by the current situation and said enviously, ¡°This is the home of Red Fox and the fans are really united. When can a blue ocean appear at Cann¡¯s home¡­?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°It will happen one day.¡±


    Everyone felt a bit emotional as they looked through the ss window and saw the audience members dressed in a neat uniform.


    Cann was just getting started. In Changsha, they relied on the foundation set by Liu Chuan¡¯s Dragon Song Club. Thest game was packed due to Liu Chuan¡¯s actions behind the scene. Many of Liu Chuan¡¯s fans came to watch and there weren¡¯t many people who were actually fans of Cann.


    If the Cann team members didn¡¯t have a good foundation or get good results then no fans woulde to watch the match at home.


    The foundation of Cann was provided by Liu Chuan. They started in a higher position due to the well-funded club but how far they went would depend on themselves.


    They might be born in a giant halo but the strength of the team had to be shown in the arena.


    The yers understood this and became determined.


    ***


    Thementators for this match were still Yu Bing and Kou Hongyi. It was because Yu Bing specifically picked a few Cann matches before the season started.


    She was the first captain of Red Fox and would love to witness the match between Red Fox and Cann. She wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to exin this match.


    Kou Hongyi looked a bit excited today and his voice was louder than usual. ¡°I¡¯ve exined so many games in thepetition and all of them were male yers. Today I can finally see the female yers of the Red Fox team! I think the audience members will have a different feeling!¡±


    The live broadcast rom was more lively than usual as people excitedlymented, [Goddess Xiang Xiang, marry me!] [Our Muzi is the best!] [There is the high energy sister in front!] [I think the Red Fox team can be renamed to the Rare Species team!] [All the female yers in the Miracle League are part of Red Fox. Wouldn¡¯t the other teams feel lonely?]


    Surprisingly, the support rate of this match had 70% of people guessing that Red Fox would win. Red Fox had a big home advantage and the Red Fox team had a history of overturning strong teams. The audience members were very confident in them.


    The yers entered the soundproof room and Kou Hongyi immediately said positively, ¡°Let me introduce the girls to the Red Fox team to wash everyone¡¯s eyes!¡±


    ¡°The long-haired beauty the camera is pointing to is the second-generation captain of Red Fox, Liu Xiang. She was selected for China¡¯s Carnival team and formed a 3v3 team with Tan Shitian and Lou Wushuang, eventually winning a bronze medal in the Carnival.¡±


    The 3v3 event was still fresh in the minds of the audience members. Liu Xiang¡¯s performance on the world stage was remarkable. She took on world-ss yers and her cooperation with the two great gods of Tan and Lou were great. As a healer, she was able to stabilize the scene. Many people might be nervous when performance outside the country for the first time but Liu Xiang¡¯s performance was very atmospheric.


    The rarest thing about Liu Xiang was that she was beautiful but she wasn¡¯t the mboyant and dazzling type of beauty. She gave people a feeling of warm affinity.


    She debuted with Tan Shitian and was a junior captain in the league. She was rtively low-key and modest. She was very polite to her seniors and posted team rted content to her Weibo every day. She gave off a solid and steady feeling, not vain and impetuous.


    She had been leading since joining Red Fox and had no scandals in the past few years. The fans had a high degree of recognition for this second-generation captain.


    Kou Hongyi also had a great impression of Liu Xiang since she was Yu Bing¡¯s apprentice. Yu Bing also boasted, ¡°Liu Xiang is one of the best healers in the Miracle League. Her healing is very flexible and quick. She also has strong resilience, which is the key to maintaining the soft guerri tactics of the Red Fox team.¡±


    The camera moved to the side and Kou Hongyi changed the introduction. ¡°Now this short-haired woman is the vice-captain of Red Fox, Yang Muzi. Her personality is rtively hot-tempered and she ys a white magician. Her style is different from Vice-Captain Cheng Wei. Vice-Captain Cheng Wei is very aggressive while Vice-Captain Yang is more a soft control.


    Kou Hongyi spoke too much today. By the time he finished the introduction, both teams had already debugged their equipment and the referee turned on the green light for the start of the game.


    Yu Bing interrupted him and pulled the topic back to thepetition. ¡°Audience members, this is the third cycle of the seventh season¡¯s regr season. The Cann VS Red Fox game is about to begin. Today is Red Fox¡¯s home match and Captain Liu is submitting the modes for the games.¡±


    ¡°A team battle, team battle¡­ oh, three team battles in a row!¡± Kou Hongyi kept up with Yu Bing¡¯s speed and cried out with surprise, ¡°Last time Cann chose three arena games against Flying Feathers. Now Red Fox chose three team battles. They probably don¡¯t want to give the Cann team a chance to train the neers in the arena.¡±


    Yu Bing calmly said, ¡°Captain Liu¡¯s choice is very reasonable. Red Fox is stronger in the team battle. To tell the truth, Red Fox¡¯s winning rate in the arena is less than 30%. Liu Xiang¡¯s personal ability is very strong but Red Fox doesn¡¯t have enough strong people to partner with her against the Shu Baibination. In addition, there is the powerful Cat God. None of the attackers on the Red Fox side are better than him.¡±


    Kou Hongyi nodded in agreement. ¡°Sister Bing said this and I think that Red Fox¡¯s choice of three team battles is very suitable. Let¡¯s look at the map submitted by the Red Fox team. It is the Ice Valley!¡±


    There was a hint of appreciation in Yu Bing¡¯s eyes. It seemed that Xiang Xiang had thought hard about the map selection today.


    Then the list of team members submitted by both sides appeared on therge screen.


    Since the first lineup had to be selected before this, the home team would definitely have an advantage. Li Cangyu was the away team and wasn¡¯t allowed to know the arrangement of the other party. The arena list couldn¡¯t be used and the referee directly selected the team battle list.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at the members sent by the home team, Red Fox.¡± At Kou Hongyi¡¯s words, the screen erged the list of the Red Fox¡¯s lineup. Kou Hongyi introduced them in turn, ¡°There is Liu Xiang¡¯s healer and Yang Muzi¡¯s white magician. It isn¡¯t a surprise for these two to appear in the team battle. For the rest of the contestants, there are Red Fox¡¯s four main attackers, Liu Xueqin, Zhu Yan, Luo Shanshan and the front row female berserker Meng Jie.¡±


    Yu Bing added, ¡°Liu Xueqin, Zhu Yan and Luo Shanshan are three yers who joined Red Fox at the same time. They are all 18 years old this year and y white magicians. Along with the vice-captain Yang Muzi, there will be four white magicians in the lineup.¡±


    Kou Hongyi sighed, ¡°Red Fox is really a team filled with angel yers. Among the six contestants, only the front row Meng Jie is a terran berserker. The remaining five are all the angel race. Meng Jie is a yer whom the Red Fox audience members should be familiar with. Her berserker gamey is very fierce and she is the Red Fox¡¯s most powerful front row protector.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Red Fox should be using the soft control for a consumption battle today. The white magician is originally the ss with the most control skills. Red Fox has four white magicians so I estimate that Cann will be crying from the change in rhythm today.¡± Kou Hongyi¡¯s tone was slightly gloating. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at Cann¡¯s lineup.¡±


    The audience found that the lineup sent by Cann wasn¡¯t the same as before. The front row Gu Siming, the auxiliary Zhang Jueming and the healer Bai Xuan hadn¡¯t changed. The outputs have been reced by Li Cangyu, Xie Shurong and Li Xiaojiang.


    That¡¯s right, the output was changed to Li Xiaojiang!


    Yu Bing said, ¡°ck magic and white magic mutually restrain each other. Many ck magic skills can greatly reduce the effect of white magic. Cat God¡¯s idea should be to let the ck magician Li Xiaojiang restrain Red Fox¡¯s white magic.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing wrong with this idea. Unfortunately, the yer Li Xiaojiang is very slow. Red Fox has four white magicians today. He could restrain one but to restrain four¡­ the little guy will certainly be busy!¡±


    Yu Bing also agreed with this. She didn¡¯t think that Cat God¡¯s decision to let Li Xiaojiang restrain the white magicians of Red Fox was the best. Yu Bing thought that in the game of Cann against Red Fox, Xiao Han would be better.


    However, no one knew what changes would ur on the field.


    Yu Bing thought this and went on to say, ¡°The Ice Valley map has loaded and the game will soon start. We have to wait and see the result of this game.¡±

 Chapter 165 – Canglan VS Red Fox (2)

    <h4>Chapter 165 ¨C Cann VS Red Fox (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Ice Valley was a map located in the Divine Realm and was one of the best dating sites in the game. The scenery was very distinctive. It was a valley covered by heavy snow. The vast expanse of white snow was like a fairy tale world made of snow and ice.


    The terrain of Ice Valley was very narrow but was adjusted in thepetition to ensure fairness. It was divided into four fields in the shape of ¡®Ì where mobs refreshed. The coordinates of the central crystal were consistent with the otherpetitive maps.


    The characteristic of this map was that yers were slowed down by the ice and snow.


    Compared to the Endless Sea map chosenst time by Li Cangyu, the Ice Valley map was only six stars and the difficulty wasn¡¯t as high.


    It wasn¡¯t a kill map where a mistake would cause a yer to be killed by the map. This was a status map that had to be yed with patience. In this type of slowdown map, yers would feel particrly annoyed if they couldn¡¯t adapt to the map environment.


    There wererge areas of the ground covered with snow. After entering the snow, the movement speed of all characters/pets was automatically reduced by 30%. This was a map added effect and couldn¡¯t be lifted by any skill.


    In other words, a usual one minute walk to the centre of the map would take one and a half minutes in Ice Valley.


    In the snow, actions were slowed down and the uracy of skills release would naturally be affected.


    The Red Fox team must¡¯ve repeatedly practiced on this map before daring to choose it to fight against Cann. Cann would suffer a bit in this away match.


    Li Cangyu guessed Liu Xiang¡¯s tactical idea when he saw this map. She was going for a soft control to consume the opponents¡¯ resources and then grab opportunities. The white magician had many control skills. Red Fox sent four white magicians and could connect control skills if he wasn¡¯t careful.


    Li Cangyu thought of this and deliberately said, ¡°Everyone, stay steady. Don¡¯t rush to kill people and in the ice dragon battle, pay attention to where your disperse. Ah Shu is responsible for protecting Xiaojiang.¡±


    Everyone split up into three ording to the previous arrangements.


    This time, in order to take care of Li Xiaojiang, Li Cangyu split up the Shu Baibination and let Ah Shu take Xiaojiang to the middle. Bai Xuan went with Gu Siming to the northwest area while Li Cangyu went with Zhang Jueming to the southeast area.


    The start for both sides was rtively stable. There was no attacking when they met each other and they steadily killed mobs to gain money.


    The gap in the hand speed of professional yers wasn¡¯t big and they killed the mobs rtively quickly. After the first wave of mobs was finished, the economic gap between both sides was within 100 crystal coins.


    The key was to see who the money was concentrated on.


    On the Cann side, Ah Shu gave most of the resources to Li Xiaojiang while Old Zhang also gave the resources to Cat God. Bai Xuan gave the money to Gu Siming so the three people had simr amounts of money.


    On the Red Fox side, Li Cangyu opened the data panel to take a look and found that the resources were concentrated on the three yers of Meng Jie (ID: Meng Jiejie), Liu Xueqin (ID: Guqin) and Zhu Yan (ID: Beautiful Tears).


    This gave Li Cangyu an ominous feeling.


    He didn¡¯t have experience ying against the Red Fox team. During this week, he watched many videos of the Red Fox matches and knew that Meng Jie had the nickname of ¡®manly female.¡¯ In addition, Liu Xueqin and Zhu Yan had always been the white magic output partners in Red Fox¡­


    Liu Xiang was concentrating the resources on the three of them. This didn¡¯t seem like her previous tactics?


    ***


    The contestants soon returned to the city to supplement their equipment.


    The first wave of mobs didn¡¯t give much money. It was just enough to buy a ring.


    Each contestant had their own preferences when it came to choosing a ring. Li Xiaojiang hadn¡¯t participated in many team battles and didn¡¯t know what to choose. Li Cangyu reminded him, ¡°Xiaojiang, buy the ring that adds magic attack.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang obediently bought the ring and turned to follow the team.


    In the case of an initial tie, the oue of the ice dragon was likely to determine the final oue. The next goal of the Red Fox team was to add to their economy with the ice dragon. Of course, Cann couldn¡¯t let it go either. The two sides met at the ice dragon¡¯s refresh point.


    On this cold Ice Valley map, the colour of the ice dragon blended in with the surrounding environment, making it look extraordinarily beautiful. An ordinary yer would surely take a few screenshots of the pure white ice dragon in remembrance.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t rush to attack and let the yers carefully disperse their positions¡­


    He didn¡¯t expect for Meng Jie, Red Fox¡¯s front row yer, to suddenly move!


    The handsome female berserker with short hair carried an axe on her shoulder and directly pounced towards the healer Bai Xuan. Her axe descended, instantly making Bai Xuan dizzy.


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Xie Shurong perceived something wasn¡¯t right and turned back to save him. The result was a silver halo appeared on his body. It was God¡¯s Seal from Yang Muzi.


    Bai Xuan was dizzy and Ah Shu was fixed in ce. This all happened in a matter of one second.


    Once Meng Jie stunned Bai Xuan, she turned and used Mountain Chop to full a deep crack in the ground, blocking Li Xiaojiang¡¯s way!


    At the same time, Zhang Jueming was fixed in ce by God¡¯s Seal from the white magician Luo Shanshan.


    Li Cangyu was currently standing on the other side of this crack. If he wanted to rescue them, he would have to circumvent the big pit where the ice dragon refreshed and would undoubtedly be attacked by the ice dragon boss!


    The audience was surprised to find that in just a few seconds, the lineup of Cann was forcibly split. The four white magicians connected their attack skills and greeted Li Xiaojiang. The dazzling white lights were like white flowers blooming at Li Xiaojiang¡¯s feet and Li Xiaojiang was beaten to residual blood!


    Kou Hongyi was stunned. ¡°This is the opening of the battle? I¡¯m not ready to exin¡­¡±


    Yu Bing responded extremely quickly. ¡°Red Fox¡¯s sudden wave is really unexpected. It seems that the other side wasn¡¯t ready.¡±


    By the time the control effect on Bai Xuan ended, Li Xiaojiang had already been killed. He didn¡¯t have time to heal his teammates when the next control skill was ced on his body, God¡¯s Light!


    This was the white magician¡¯s most powerful control skill that created a field of silence. The silence of God¡¯s Light would have a greater impact on the contestant than God¡¯s Seal. In particr, the healer was silence and couldn¡¯t use any skills. They would certainly be in a hurry.


    Bai Xuan felt his heart sinking to his keyboard. He became dizzy due to the berserker and then silenced by the white magician. Had he be the target of the sisters? They wanted to do this?


    The auxiliary Zhang Jueming wanted to help but he was also controlled by the other side¡­


    Li Cangyu felt a bit awkward.


    He thought that the Red Fox yers chose this map to slowly grind the opponents in a battle of attrition. The result was the Red Fox yers attacking straight away?


    This feeling was like when he was prepared to discuss something with the other party. It would be slowly discussed and he made tea and even set up snacks. The result as that the other person directly pped him as soon as they met.


    Even a great god like Li Cangyu would be a bit stunned. This unexpected style of y really shocked him. It was like the Red Fox yers had been injected with chicken blood today.


    Li Cangyu quickly ran away but this only ensured that he didn¡¯t kill himself.


    Li Xiaojiang, Xie Shurong, Gu Siming and Bai Xuan were killed. Old Zhang struggled and seeded in escaping. The two yers were really speechless.


    Cann had never been caught so off guard since the seventh season started.


    Li Cangyu usually held things to his chest and every team battle was arranged in good order. Today he was dazed after being beaten by the Red Fox members and many of the audience members watching the match gloated.


    [Cat God 666! You ran well 6!] [No wonder why Cat God doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. He doesn¡¯t know girls at all!] [The Red Fox girls won¡¯t be polite with you. Girls are fickle. Do you really think they would drag out the game? Don¡¯t be na?ve, Old Cat!] [Every time I see Cat God calmly destroy the opponent. Today I get to see his dazed expression and I suddenly feel great. Hahaha!]


    [Ah Shu was also stunned. He wanted to go back to save Vice-Captain Bai but ended up being killed!] [Vice-Captain Bai must be the most depressed one. He was the focus of three people connecting their control skills. The milk dad must want to cry!] [Xiao Gu is the most pitiful. The small teenager can¡¯t fight against Sister Meng¡­]


    [Xiaojiang touched his head and died. He probably couldn¡¯t even figure out how he died.]


    The fans of the Cann team were strange and they were probably influenced by the atmosphere of the Dragon Song club. Other people didn¡¯t say anything but they started tough at their own team yers.


    Cann clearly lost miserably in this wave but their fans seemed very happy. There were many people who took screenshots of Li Cangyu¡¯s dazed expression. Some people even used PS (photoshop) to turn it into an emoji package for friends and rtives.


    Ling Xuefeng watched the game on TV and couldn¡¯t help smiling when he saw thesements. The Cann fans were excited because it was really difficult to see this ¡®stunned¡¯ expression on Li Cangyu¡¯s face.


    The powerful Cat God had always been calm no matter the situation. Today he had a ¡®What is this?¡¯ expression after being pitted by the Red Fox members. Ling Xuefeng found this puzzled expression very interesting.


    Of course, Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t always be stunned. Once the first wave ended, he realized that Red Fox didn¡¯t intend to fight a consumption battle today. The resources had been concentrated on the berserker Meng Jie.


    However, this made it harder to y. The four white magicians had a total of eight control skills, of which God¡¯s Light was a terrible group control. In addition, Meng Jie had a skill that created a dizzy effect. She could also use the axe skills to split apart the battlefield. Once this happened, it was difficult for the Cann team to reverse the situation.


    ***


    As Li Cangyu expected, the disadvantage in the first wave was too great. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t find a chance to counterattack and the Red Fox sisters quickly pushed to the crystal after updating their equipment.


    The score on the big screen became 0:1.


    During the intermission time, Li Cangyu called the yers to arrange the next game.


    Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too hard to counter Red Fox¡¯s lineup? The white magicians have too many control skills. There are four white magicians with four God¡¯s Seal and four God¡¯s Light. The group silence¡­ it is estimated that many teams in the league will have a headache when encountering such a lineup!¡±


    In the past, Red Fox normally only used three white magicians. There was also a swordsman in the team who would join the berserker in the front row.


    Today was the first time Liu Xiang came out with the lineup of four white magicians and it opened the eyes of many viewers.


    Yu Bing calmly exined, ¡°Red Fox¡¯s lineup isn¡¯t unsolvable. For example, Wind Colour doesn¡¯t have to be afraid of Red Fox. It is because Wind Colour has a very good ck magician who can restrain Red Fox¡¯s white magic. Flying Feathers also isn¡¯t afraid of Red Fox. Yu Pingsheng can act first and then they will violently cut into the back row to break up the four white magicians. For other teams, it will be very difficult to y against Red Fox if they can¡¯t grab the first move. Being controlled by four white magicians is like a death situation.¡±


    Cheng Wei was watching the match and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Sister Bing, you skipped us! We aren¡¯t afraid of Red Fox. We have the best archers in the league and can interrupt their casting from a greater distance!¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled and came over. ¡°Am I the best archer?¡±


    Cheng Wei nced at him and didn¡¯t speak.


    Tan Shitian came one centimeter closer. ¡°Is it me?¡±


    Cheng Wei cried out impatiently, ¡°Yes, yes! Do you have to keep bothering me?¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled with contentment and returned to his former position. He put an arm around Cheng Wei¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Do you think your idol will be hit 3:0 by Red Fox today?¡±


    Cheng Wei immediately covered his mouth. ¡°Shut up, shut up! Don¡¯t have a crow¡¯s mouth!¡±


    The second game would soon begin. Cheng Wei prayed that Li Cangyu would find a chance to reverse the situation. The surprising thing was that Li Cangyu actually didn¡¯t change the lineup of the Cann team.

 Chapter 166 – Canglan VS Red Fox (3)

    <h4>Chapter 166 ¨C Cann VS Red Fox (3)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t change the lineup for the second team battle and still sent the ck magician Li Xiaojiang. The audience members were very surprised, including Yu Bing and Kou Hongyi in thementators¡¯ room.


    The first game was obviously a big loss. Why not reced him with Xiao Han or Zhuo Hang?


    In theory, ck magic had a restraining effect. However, Li Xiaojiang reacted slowly. The other side¡¯s white magicians would control him before he could release his skills. It could be said that he yed almost no role in thest game before dying.


    Inparison, Zhuo Hang¡¯s hand speed was faster and his traps could be used to limit the actions of the white magicians. Xiao Han could also stealth and go behind to interrupt the white magicians¡¯ casting. From Yu Bing¡¯s viewpoint, the best lineup to beat Red Fox should be recing Zhang Jueming and Li Xiaojiang to let Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han y quickly.


    Kou Hongyi¡¯s tactical literacy wasn¡¯t as high as Yu Bing¡¯s but he also felt that Li Xiaojiang should be exchanged with Xiao Han. He was very puzzled about why Li Cangyu continued the same lineup in the second game.


    Ling Xuefeng was the one who guessed Li Cangyu¡¯s thoughts. Li Cangyu wanted to use this opportunity to train Li Xiaojiang¡¯s ability to withstand stress.


    Li Xiaojiang himself knew that the captain wanted to give him a rare opportunity topete with the best white magicians of the Red Fox team. When Li Cangyu had called everyone together, he specifically said to Li Xiaojiang, ¡°Don¡¯t feel too much pressure and y ording to your own ideas. Focusing on Vice-Captain Yang Muzi. There is no need to worry about the other yers.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang did feel a lot of pressure facing four white magicians but Cat God told him to control only one. Li Xiaojiang felt that he should be able to cope. He took a deep breath to encourage himself and went to the contestant seats with his teammates.


    The second game began and the Red Fox team selected a map. It was once again Ice Valley!


    Yu Bing immediately said, ¡°Liu Xiang continued to use the deceleration Ice Valley map. It seems that she is very confident in the yers.¡±


    Kou Hongyi added, ¡°The Red Fox yers must¡¯ve practiced for a long time on this map. The deceleration will greatly limit the outbreak of the two yers, Xie Shurong and Li Cangyu. The second game will be difficult for Cann. We should look at how Cat God will deal with it.¡±


    Li Cangyu saw this map and wondered if it would be the same as thest game.


    It turned out that he really couldn¡¯t guess the thoughts of girls. This time Meng Jie didn¡¯t directly rush over. Instead, she took a defensive posture and the several yers in the back row spread out. The healer Liu Xiang was hiding out of reach.


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    He put out tea and snacks and was prepared to y slowly. The result was that he was pped as soon as he met the person. This time he was prepared to fight only for the opponents to slowly dy it?


    It was really tiring to y against the women!


    Li Cangyu was forced to say, ¡°Everyone protect the healer. Xiao Li, hide behind Ah Shu and pay attention to the positioning.¡±


    The two sides had a standoff at the refresh point of the white dragon. Then Vice-Captain Yang Muzi suddenly found an opportunity and urately used God¡¯s Seal on Xie Shurong!


    Xie Shurong had been rapidly moving left and right to protect Li Xiaojiang. This random movement often dazzled the opponent and made it hard for them to find his direction. The surprising thing was that Yang Muzi urately hit him!


    Kou Hongyi eximed, ¡°This ability to control a fast moving opponent, Yang Muzi¡¯s control level is truly one of the best in the Miracle League.¡±


    Yu Bing said, ¡°Muzi is a very ingenious yer. Her role in the Red Fox team is simr to Cheng Wei¡¯s role in the Time team. She will control an opponent and then her teammates will set fire on them.¡±


    She just finished speaking when the other three white magicians of Red Fox threw their attack skills towards Xie Shurong¡¯s body. Xie Shurong¡¯s blood plummeted but Bai Xuan fortunately pulled him back from the brink of death.


    Li Cangyu frowned slightly. The yers didn¡¯t seem focused enough today. It wasn¡¯t Ah Shu¡¯s fault. Yang Muzi¡¯s move hitting him was actually 50% due to luck. It was Gu Siming¡¯s reaction that made Li Cangyu somewhat disappointed.


    The moment that a teammate was fixed, Gu Siming was a pdin and he should immediately give his teammate Guardian¡¯s Power to alleviate the damage that Ah Shu suffered. Unfortunately, Gu Siming didn¡¯t respond because his attention waspletely attracted by Red Fox¡¯s berserker.


    Of course, this couldn¡¯t bepletely med on him. Him had been badly suppressed by Meng Jie in thest game so it was justifiable that he would be focused on the berserker in this game.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t say anything for the moment and made on a signal on the map to attract Li Xiaojiang¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Xiaojiang, keep up with me and hit Yang Muzi first!¡±


    Li Xiaojiang immediately nodded and started to cast the big move Dark Fear to control Vice-Captain Yang Muzi. At the same time, Li Cangyu unleashed his hand speed and summoned his water, fire, wind and thunder spirits in an attempt to use Cataclysm to stop Yang Muzi.


    Unfortunately, Red Fox¡¯s captain Liu Xiang was very clever. The moment Liu Xiang continuously summoned his pets, she suddenly used a big move on her teammates, Desperate Prayer!


    He saw the female angel wearing a priest¡¯s robe sp her hands together with closed eyes. A light blue effect floating from her want to the top of her head and there was a soft holy glow that enveloped 10 metres around her. It added 50% blood to the whole team and made them immune to damage for three seconds!


    This was a healer¡¯s most powerful and blue consuming move. A healer would only use this at a critical moment on the field. It was because the consumption of blue was too bigpared to two group healing skills.


    Many viewers couldn¡¯t quite understand why Liu Xiang suddenly used it at this time. Even Cheng Wei had question marks above his head. ¡°What is this? The Red Fox members haven¡¯t lost much blood and using a group skill will do. Using Desperate Prayer is just a waste!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until the next scene that Cheng Wei finally understood.


    It was at this time that Li Cangyu¡¯s water, fire, wind and thunder spirits exploded. The domineering wave of visual effects rushed towards the Red Fox yers and covered them. The result was that they werepletely protected by Liu Xiang¡¯s halo.


    Li Cangyu: A stunned face.jpg.


    Cheng Wei eximed, ¡°Cat God¡¯s big move was actually blocked! This is the first time in history!¡±


    Tan Shitian also gloated. ¡°Every time Cat God would use the guardian to block other people¡¯s big moves. Today his own big move was blocked. It is fair.¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s mood was a bitplicated. As a fanboy, he should feel sad that Cat God¡¯s big move was blocked. Strangely¡­ he was actually quite happy? He looked at the always calm man showing a puzzled expression and finally couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect Cat God to be pitted by the Red Fox girls!¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled and said, ¡°Liu Xiang is actually more careful than many captains. During the Cann match, I ignored Cat God¡¯s Cataclysm and allowed him to use it. Liu Xiang¡¯s reaction today was extremely fast. She used a defense skill as soon as she saw him sessively calling his pets.¡±


    Cheng Wei agreed. ¡°Well, it is normal for girls to be more careful. I remember that Liu Xiang debuted with you?¡±


    Tan Shitian looked over. ¡°Yes. Why are you asking this all of a sudden?¡±


    Cheng Wei scratched his head and blushed. He suddenly felt that he debuted in the third season and hadn¡¯t improved over the years. Meanwhile, younger yers like Tan Shitian and Liu Xiang were making rapid growth. They were already captains and calm and careful when facing strong teams. He couldn¡¯t bepared to them.


    He had to work harder in the future! Otherwise he would be knocked out of the league!


    Tan Shitian saw Cheng Wei blush and them form fists. It was unknown what he was thinking but Tan Shitian felt that Cheng Wei was very cute.


    He couldn¡¯t help reaching out and gently touching Cheng Wei¡¯s hair. Then Tan Shitian turned his gaze back to the screen.


    ***


    In thementators¡¯ room, Yu Bing was showing her appreciation. ¡°Captain Liu¡¯s big move was very timely and Cataclysm couldn¡¯t show any effect. Li Xiaojiang¡¯s control skill was released but it unfortunately didn¡¯t hit Yang Muzi. It was blocked by Meng Jie.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang had really aimed the fear skill in Yang Muzi¡¯s direction but the moment the skill was released, the berserker Meng Jie suddenly moved sideways and helped block the skill.


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s fear skill controlled Meng Jie and Gu Siming immediately rushed to beat her. However, a berserker had thick skin and there was Liu Xiang adding blood in the rear. It was basically impossible to kill her in a short amount of time.


    Li Cangyu immediately said, ¡°Xiao Gu, stop ande back to protect the outputs.¡±


    Xie Shurong¡¯s control effect finally ended. He wanted to cooperate with Li Cangyu to kill one person first. Unfortunately, the Red Fox team moved fast and they suddenly all retreated. It was obvious that they wanted a battle of attrition.


    This soft control consumption y was actually a ssic slow-tempo strategy. Red Fox would use control skills and small output skills to consume the other side¡¯s blue until the healer¡¯s blue couldn¡¯t keep up or the other party couldn¡¯t keep up.


    Red Fox was the best at this style because the white magician had many control skills. Their output skills were also terrible.


    Four white magicians sounded frightening but as long as they couldn¡¯t control their opponents then Red Fox was prone to copse.


    That¡¯s why they used the slow-paced style to find opportunities.


    This game was aplete showcase of Red Fox¡¯s soft control tactics. Choosing the Ice Valley map made the Red Fox yers like boats floating on the current.


    The deceleration effect of the map relieved their stress.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t explode from behind because his Cataclysm was blocked and his pet skills were on cooldown. It had long been said that Cataclysm was a skill that could instantly turn the tables but the consequences of failure were severe.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t good today and his Cataclysm was wasted.


    Xie Shurong wanted to save the situation but Cat God¡¯s output couldn¡¯t be counted on. Li Xiaojiang¡¯s actions were slow and Cann failed to catch up with the rhythm of Red Fox. They eventually lost again.


    The score on the big screen became 2:0 and the Cann teams couldn¡¯t help ckening themselves. [I don¡¯t feel good today. It will be 0:3!] [It would be too bad to be beaten 3:0 by the female yers!] [Everyone, today we can take screenshots of Cat God¡¯s stunned, surprised and helpless expressions. All types of emojis areplete!] [This is a big harvest! Above person, please send Cat God¡¯s expression pack to my mailbox! Thank you!] [Send it to me as well. Thanks!]


    Cheng Wei, ¡°¡­¡±


    As the number one brainless fan, he thought that people would be scolding Cat God and was prepared to defend him. Instead, he saw the group of people sharing screenshots of Li Cangyu¡¯s various expressions. The brains of these fans were too strange.


    How could the upright Cat God have such teasing fans?


    In the soundproof room, Li Cangyu shrugged helplessly and patted the shoulders of the team members. ¡°Today, everyone doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good state. This is also the first time I¡¯ve yed against Red Fox and I was a bit stunned.¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We should concentrate in the third game. Losing 0:3 is too ugly.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°I think so as well.¡±


    Bai Xuan asked, ¡°Will we change the lineup?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°We won¡¯t change!¡±


    ***


    In thementators¡¯ room, Kou Hongyi took advantage of the intermission time to say, ¡°The personal strength of the Red Fox yers might not be at the forefront of the league but their tacit understanding is iparable. The female yers united in ying the game and take care of each other. This is why Red Fox¡¯s soft control style can beat many teams.¡±


    He paused and continued to praise them. ¡°In the game just now, the yers probably felt that they were punching cotton. This is where Red Fox is powerful. Their actions are very uniform and when the team stops, you can only be controlled. Once they move, they are like flexible foxes that the opponents can¡¯t catch up with.¡±


    Yu Bing smiled slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. However, she was very pleased.


    In the field of e-sports, the proportion of male yers was over 90%. In many games, female yers were rare treasures like giant pandas. There were actually many girls ying Miracle but few had a high enough level to y professionally.


    She was very happy that she created the pure female team Red Fox and was also pleased about handing it over to Liu Xiang. This group of women could continue the Red Fox team¡¯s style to today. Even if they weren¡¯t strong, they could unite and y the game. There were many outstanding records where they overturned strong teams.


    Today Cat God lost two consecutive games to Red Fox. It could only be said that he didn¡¯t know enough about the female yers. Liu Xiang seemed gentle but she was actually a terrible opponent. In order to win against her, Li Cangyu needed to find a countermeasure as soon as possible.

 Chapter 167 – Canglan VS Red Fox (4)

    <h4>Chapter 167 ¨C Cann VS Red Fox (4)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The Cann fans were enthusiastically discussing Cat God¡¯s rich array of expressions but they were actually very anxious. Cann had lost two games in a row. It would be really unspeakable if they lost the third game.


    In particr, Li Cangyu lost the first game and didn¡¯t change the lineup in the second game. Many fans actually had opinions on this but they temporarily refused to say anything.


    To everyone¡¯s shock, the team battle list that Li Cangyu submitted was the same as the previous two games!


    The atmosphere inside the live broadcast room quieted down. The fans who were sending the expression back fell silent. They couldn¡¯t help questioning: [What is Cat God doing? It is hard for this lineup to beat Red Fox. Why does he want to take this lineup and die to Red Fox?] [Isn¡¯t the captain being too capricious by not changing the lineup?] [Change to Xiao Han!]


    There were some sensible fans who said: [Perhaps he has his own ideas? Don¡¯t rush to judge. Wait until it is over.]


    Regardless of the noisyments, Li Cangyu had already pressed the OK button. This meant that he would continue to use this lineup to fight Red Fox.


    Red Fox also didn¡¯t change the map. Liu Xiang was obviously very confident ying this map.


    ¡°There is no lineup or map changes for both sides. It is the same lineup but Cann lost the first two games to Red Fox. Let¡¯s see if the results of the third game will change.¡±


    Kou Hongyi carefully stared at the big screen. It could be seen that the splitting up method had changed. Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan guarded their home base, Ah Shu protected Li Xiaojiang in the northwest area while Gu Siming and Zhang Jueming were in the southeast area.


    The Cat Baibination hadn¡¯t been seen for a long time. The old partners of many years naturally understood each other the best. The Cann fans suddenly saw hope.


    Everyone thought that Li Cangyu teamed up with Bai Xuan to rely on Bai Xuan¡¯s protection to make an early advantage. The result proved that people were thinking too much. He didn¡¯t rush to kill, just like the previous two games. He killed mobs to make money while turning a blind eye to the Yang Liu captain and vice-captainbination.


    Both sides¡¯ captain and vice-captain met but politely passed each other, killing the mobs on their own.


    The audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    It wasn¡¯t exciting!


    Just as the Cann fans were feeling disappointed, a battle broke out on the road one minute after the start!


    Thebination that Red Fox sent to the road were Zhu Yan and Liu Xueqin. The two of them were the most stable white magician outputs in the Red Fox team since their debut and they naturally had an understanding.


    However, Xie Shurong found an opportunity.


    A blue mob refreshed near where Zhu Yan was standing. The blue mob gave a blue recovery bonus and everyone would definitely kill it first when it appeared. Zhu Yan knew that Li Xiaojiang was slow and wanted to grab the blue mob first.


    Originally both sides were ying on their own and the mob appearing wasn¡¯t unexpected. When both sides were peacefully co-existing, the default rule was that whoever was closest to the mob would get it.


    She didn¡¯t expect that the moment she cast a skill, Xie Shurong would suddenly reach her with a teleport skill and use Spirit Lock to fix her in ce.


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s skill seemed to be aimed at the blue mob but it had actually been long aimed at her. Dark Fear was used!


    It was the ck magician¡¯s group fear skill and the angle was extremely urate. It was just right to control Zhu Yan and Liu Xueqin.


    Xie Shurong gave a thumbs up in his heart to Xiao Li¡¯s precision and used Light and Shadow Rotation, quickly suppressing the blood of the two white magicians!


    Li Xiaojiang also wasn¡¯t idle. After sessfully cing fear on the opponent, the teenager who had been unable to use any skills in the first two games excitedly pressed the keyboard. Death Entanglement, Shadow Wrath, Hell mes!


    Li Xiaojiang who used skills and Li Xiaojiang who couldn¡¯t use skills could be judged as two different people!


    The snail¡¯s movements were slow but once he was given an opportunity to use skills, he became the most stable output turret.


    Xie Shurong and Li Xiaojiang¡¯s skills all hit and Zhu Yan and Liu Xueqin were beaten to residual blood.


    The two female yers were helpless. The moment the control effect ended, they used God¡¯s Light to silence Xie Shurong and turned to retreat.


    This wave ofbat didn¡¯t give any heads, making the audience slightly disappointed. However, Yu Bing knew that Cann had made arge profit from it.


    Since the two yers of Red Fox retreated, the coins of all mobs in this area went to Li Xiaojiang¡¯s pocket.


    The mobs in one wild area gave a total of 2,000 crystal coins. If equally divided between four people then it was 500 per person. Ah Shu gave all the resources to Li Xiaojiang so Li Xiaojiang should have 1,000 crystal coins. Now the Red Fox pair were forced to retreat. Putting aside the mobs they already killed, Li Xiaojiang killed the rest of the mobs and got 1,500 crystal coins!


    Sure enough, at the end of the mobs stage, Li Xiaojiang became the local tyrant. He bought an attack ring ording to Cat God¡¯s orders as well as a ne to increase the duration of the control effect.


    After recing the equipment, Cann went to the ice dragon refresh point.


    This time, Red Fox wanted to y quickly but Li Cangyu turned it into a battle of attrition.


    Liu Xiang knew that Red Fox had an advantage at this time because Ah Shu and Li Xiaojiang¡¯s skills were on cooldown. However, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t give them a chance. His water spirit yed a full role as his Water Balls smashed into one yer after another. Gu Siming also acted as shield in the front row. It wasn¡¯t easy for Meng Jie to get close!


    In the first game, she unexpected stunned Gu Siming but now she found that this little guy had be flexible. He swam around Cat God¡¯s water spirit and wasn¡¯t good to deal with.


    Due to the dy in the battle, the Cann team grabbed the initiative.


    Li Cangyu calcted the time and estimated that the two yers should have their big moves back. He ordered, ¡°Fight!¡±


    Xie Shurong immediately used Light and Shadow Rotation and forced himself into Red Fox¡¯s formation. The swordsman¡¯s big move was full of power and the visual effect was gorgeous. However, Ah Shu¡¯s big move wasn¡¯t to decrease the other side¡¯s blood volume. It was to interfere.


    Once Light and Shadow Rotation was released, there would be a dazzling white light that covered the area where the sword moved. This would lead to blind spots in the opponents¡¯ vision.


    At the same time, Li Cangyu used Fireball to control Red Fox¡¯s main control, Yang Muzi. Yang Muzi simply couldn¡¯t put out any control skills!


    Xie Shurong and Li Cangyu did this to create an opportunity for Li Xiaojiang!


    Xiaojiang¡¯s Dark Fear took a long time to cast. Once discovered, it was easy to be interrupted by the opponent. Light and Shadow Rotation and Fireball interfered with the front row and Li Xiaojiang finally found a chance to release Dark Fear.


    This group fear was aimed just right to control the four white magicians of Red Fox, forcing the Cann fans to p. Li Xiaojiang¡¯s grasp of the skills release was bing more and more urate.


    Liu Xiang immediately cast a big skill to save them but Li Cangyu didn¡¯t give her a chance this time. Purple thunder dropped from the sky and interrupted the healer¡¯s casting.


    At the same time, Zhang Jueming used auxiliary skills to increase the output of his teammates and reduce the effectiveness of the other side.


    Xie Shurong, Li Cangyu and Li Xiaojiang started to erupt. The audience was shocked to find that Li Xiaojiang¡¯s output was particrly terrible. Due to the advantage of the first stage, he bought two pieces of equipment and his output had doubled. His fear control effect was also extended by one second.


    One second wasn¡¯t a big deal for the average yer but it was critical for professional yers.


    Due to this one second, Li Cangyu could connect it with the control of his wind spirit!


    The result was the four white magicians had just been freed from the effects of Dark Fear when they were hit with Li Cangyu¡¯s Storm Fury!


    Xiao Han was watching from under the stage and immediately sent a message to Qin Mo: [They should be messy in the wind right?]


    Qin Mo: [Yes, your words are correct.]


    Xiao Han smiled and replied: [We should be winning this game.]


    Ling Xuefeng was watching the game and already confirmed that Cann would win. Once Li Cangyu had an advantage, it was impossible for him to give the opponent an opportunity to overturn it. In the first two games, he couldn¡¯t keep up with Red Fox¡¯s thoughts. He was finally restored to his normal level in the third game and made careful arrangements.


    Sure enough, as Ling Xuefeng expected, the first person on the Red Fox team to be killed was Yang Muzi.


    [Snail Crawling Slowly has killed Cotton Tree!]


    Li Cangyu attacked Liu Xueqin and then gave the head to Li Xiaojiang.


    [Snail Crawling Slowly has killed Guqin!]


    [Snail Crawling Slowly has killed Meng Jiejie!]


    ¡­.


    [Snail Crawling Slowly has killed Flying Cotton!]


    [Snail Crawling Slowly has be super god!]


    The audience hadn¡¯t expected Red Fox¡¯s copse. Even the twomentators couldn¡¯t understand it. The screen broadcasted a slow motion rey and everyone discovered that Ah Shu and Cat God used a variety of big moves to reduce the blood of the Red Fox members. Gu Siming suddenly put a defensive light shield on himself and rushed into the Red Fox lineup, forcibly stunning Liu Xiang.


    Without the help of the healer, the lives of the Red Fox yers were in jeopardy. Li Xiaojiang used this chance to cast the big move Hell mes, killing the few residual blood opponents.


    Liu Xiang was finally killed by Li Cangyu hitting her with fireballs before giving Li Xiaojiang the head.


    Li Xiaojiang looked at the ¡®super god¡¯ on the screen and his face flushed with excitement. Under the stage, Zhuo Hang stood up and pped for him! Li Cangyu smiled with relief and patted Li Xiaojiang on the shoulder. ¡°Well done.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang was so moved that he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    In the first two games, he had been killed by the white magicians of Red Fox and couldn¡¯t fully y. He lost confidence in his speed. Then in the third game, there was a big reversal with Cat God and Ah Shu¡¯s help. Thanks to their help, he managed the achievement of killing six gods in the first division!


    It was something he had never dreamt of¡­

 Chapter 168 – Confidence

    <h4>Chapter 168 ¨C Confidence</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Cann beat Red Fox in the first wave and Li Xiaojiang became super god. The economic gap between the two teams was more than 10,000 coins. In such a situation, it was difficult for any team in the league to make aeback.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s style of y was very stable and he kept this advantage until the end of the game. This game was sessfully won by Cann and the final score was determined to be 1:2.


    The match ended and the Red Fox yers took the initiative toe and greet them. Liu Xiang behaved politely and Li Cangyu graciously shook hands with her, saying, ¡°Captain Liu is very strong.¡±


    Liu Xiang smiled. ¡°Cat God is also very strong. The third game was well arranged.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Thanks for the praise!¡±


    ¡°My master is present and wants to ask you to have a meal. Can Cat God do us this favour?¡±


    Her master was a friend Li Cangyu knew in his early years, Yu Bing. Yu Bing took the initiative to invite him so Li Cangyu promised toe. ¡°Okay, I will go out and eat with herter.¡± Then he turned and said to Bai Xuan in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t go to dinner today. Let everyone move freely. It is their first time in Suzhou and they can explore the city.¡±


    Bai Xuan nodded. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll arrange it.¡±


    ***


    For this post-match interview, Li Cangyu only brought Li Xiaojiang with him.


    The reporters asked as soon as they saw him, ¡°Cat God, why didn¡¯t you change the lineup when you lost the first two games?¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°It is because I had confidence in Li Xiaojiang.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang was very moved from where he sat next to Li Cangyu. Li Cangyu smiled at him in an encouraging manner and continued, ¡°The four neers currently aren¡¯t mature enough. In particr, Li Xiaojiangcks confidence in himself. I let him y in the third game today to tell him that no matter the circumstances, Cann won¡¯t give up on him.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s eyes became wet at the captain¡¯s firm remarks.


    It was true that he would¡¯ve felt more ufortable if the captain reced him after losing the first two games.


    He didn¡¯t tell anyone but he actually felt very inferior. In the Cann team, he was the slowest one with the worst foundation. He was also the worst when it came to family.


    He was from a small country vige and his parents were honest and loyal farmers. He couldn¡¯tpare to Xiao Han who lived in a foreign country, Zhuo Hang whose parents were rich and Gu Siming, who had lived in Changsha for many years. Once the four neers got together, they would naturally talk about the game as well as other topics.


    For example, when talking about hobbies, Zhuo Hang was very fond of snooker and loved watching the Snooker World Championship on his iPad. Gu Siming loved to watch anime like Naruto and One Piece. Xiao Han liked American dramas and could watch them without subtitles. However, Li Xiaojiang didn¡¯t understand any of their words.


    He didn¡¯t know what snooker was, he had never seen Naruto and he hadn¡¯t heard of the Vampire Diaries.


    He didn¡¯t seem to live in the same world as his peers.


    Li Xiaojiang was usually silent when Cat God was absent. It was because he couldn¡¯t discuss things with the three teenagers.


    He always felt that he was an insignificant presence in the team. He was a dispensable invisible person. When necessary, Cat God would send him to cooperate with Zhuo Hang in the arena. At other times, he just sat on the bench and watched everyone¡¯s performance.


    Every team would have second-tier yers who were substitutes so Li Xiaojiang didn¡¯tin. He already thought he was lucky that he was discovered by Cat God and joined the Cann team. He couldn¡¯t ask for too much.


    Li Xiaojiang had been very satisfied after killing one person in thest match. He thought that perhaps he could also kill solo on the field? He cooperated well with Zhuo Hang andpleted Cat God¡¯s task.


    Today, Li Cangyu told him with practical actions that he wasn¡¯t a small and invisible yer on the Cann team. He was as important as other yers!


    No matter the circumstances, Cann wouldn¡¯t give up on him!


    Not only could he be Zhuo Hang¡¯s partner, he could also be the main attacker in the Cann team and be the core output in a team battle, taking the achievement of super god in one breath!


    He, Li Xiaojiang, could do it!


    Bing an unstoppable super god in the seventh season¡¯s first division was something he had never dreamt of before.


    He had watched the Miracle League for several years and admired and envied those who got the achievement of super god. Now Li Xiaojiang personally stood on the stage of the professional league and became a super god!


    At this moment, Li Xiaojiang felt that the door to a new world had opened in front of him. He wasn¡¯t as bad as he thought and could be stronger.


    This was why Li Cangyu told him with this game.


    ***


    Li Cangyu¡¯s care for Li Xiaojiang moved the reporters at the venue.


    In particr, many female reporters were distressed after seeing the young boy¡¯s tearful eyes.


    This child was working very hard but his talent wasn¡¯t high and his personality was introverted. It seemed he still had some sense of inferiority. Li Cangyu was trying to strengthen his confidence and push him towards a higher throne.


    A female reporter stood up and asked in a gentle tone, ¡°Xiaojiang, is there anything you would like to say about the captain¡¯s arrangement?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang picked up the microphone and choked out, ¡°Thank you, thank you. The captain gave me this opportunity. I know that today, today I could win the achievement of super god thanks to everyone giving me, me the head. I am particrly touched. I never thought that one day I could get, get the super god. I will work hard in the future and not let my teammates down¡­¡±


    The little guy stammered with tears in his eyes and Li Cangyu led the apuse.


    This was the longest Li Xiaojiang had spoken in front of reporters since bing a professional yer. It was very simple but sincere.


    Many reporters couldn¡¯t help following Cat God to p.


    Compared to the talented yers who had the aura of a genius since debut, the progress of ordinary and weak yers like Li Xiaojiang made people more moved.


    A reporter couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Cat God, you seem particrly concerned about Xiaojiang. Aren¡¯t you afraid the other three neers will have an opinion on this?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied honestly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe that the yers are that small-minded. Besides, my training for them hasn¡¯t officially started yet!¡±


    The three neers watching the interview immediately pricked up their ears, their eyes full of expectations.


    Bai Xuan saw this and couldn¡¯t helpughing. As the vice-captain, he was naturally very clear about the situation of the four yers. Among the four neers, Li Xiaojiang had the weakest confidence and the worst foundation. It was correct for Li Cangyu to start with Li Xiaojiang first since weak people had a bigger room for improvement. It was harder for those who were already very good to make a breakthrough.


    It was like those who practiced martial arts in martial arts novels. It might take two or three years to get started with martial arts and then five to eight years to be a master. Those who became a master might take a lifetime to break through.


    Of the four neers, the one who was hardest to progress was Gu Siming. He had been training with the Dragon Song Club for a long time and his foundation was very solid. His impulsive problem had to do with his personality, which was even more difficult to correct. Therefore, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t rush to correct him despite his performance in thest few game being slightlycking. Xiao Gu¡¯s change needed to be slow and subtle. It was impossible to change the style of a yer in one or two matches.


    As for Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han, Bai Xuan knew Li Cangyu and their training would definitely be worse!


    Look at Xiao Han who was currently ying veryfortably with his master. Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t stingy when it came to praising him. However, if Xiao Han didn¡¯t improve then Cat God would certainly use cruel tricks to make this guy break through.


    Where was the cruel trick? It would probably happen against Wind Colour!


    Bai Xuan smiled as he thought this. The four neers were looking forward to being taught by Li Cangyu. This was obviously Cat God¡¯s personal charm that had already overwhelmed them.


    Bai Xuan¡¯s eyes were on the screen but Xie Shurong¡¯s eyes were always on Bai Xuan.


    This smiling man¡¯s side profile was soft under the illumination of the light. The curve of his nose and lips was simply the creator¡¯s most perfect masterpiece. Xie Shurong almost went crazy seeing it.


    ***


    In the post-match interview, Li Cangyu not only exined the reasons for not changing the lineup but also evaluated the Red Fox yers.


    ¡°In my opinion, there isn¡¯t much difference between a female yer and a male yer. They are worthy of my respect as long as they are professionals who try to y the game. In today¡¯s match, the Red Fox team¡¯s performance was excellent. In particr, Red Fox Captain Liu Xiang¡¯s clear thinking and meticulous tactics were daunting.¡±


    A reported wanted gossip. ¡°Cat God, who do you think is the most beautiful yer in Red Fox?¡±


    Li Cangyu was slightly startled at being asked something that had nothing to do with the game but replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    Many viewers typed ellipsis. [Cat God, do you only stare at the screen?] [Strength hurts Old Cat. Not even looking at so many beautiful women. No wonder why you don¡¯t have a girlfriend!] [Old Cat, you will be an old dog~ an old single dog!]


    Li Cangyu naturally ignored thements and went backstage with Li Xiaojiang after finishing the interview.


    Li Xiaojiang suddenly stopped in the hallway and pulled gently at Li Cangyu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°C-Captain¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu was puzzled. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang looked up at him and said earnestly, ¡°Thank, thank you. I understand what you mean and will refuel.¡±


    This guy wasn¡¯t very talkative but every word was sincere.


    Li Cangyu knew the thanks was sincere and that through this match, Li Xiaojiang would have a clearer and more urate understanding of his position in the Cann team.


    A team always had top students and weaker students. In order to improve the overall level of the team, the best way was to pull up the weaker students first.


    Thankfully, Li Xiaojiang might have some inferiority but he wasn¡¯t a coward. He kept up with the whole team with the help of his teammates.


    Li Cangyu believed that Xiaojiang¡¯s mentality would slowly chance and a mature and stable ck magician would contribute more to the Cann team.


    Only confident, decisive yers were qualified to walk side by side with their teammates into the yoffs.


    Li Cangyu looked at the boy with tears in his ck eyes and couldn¡¯t help smiling slightly. He patted Xiaojiang on the shoulder and said softly, ¡°I can only help you this much. How high you can climb in the future depends on yourself.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, I understand!¡±


    The ID he registered was Snail Crawling Slowly. His progress was indeed a bit slow but with Li Cangyu¡¯s help, he walked solidly every step of the way.


    It was like a student who always failed the exam finding out that he could get 80 points. Then why not aim for 90 or 100 points?


    He could only go further by setting a higher goal.


    Li Xiaojiang formed fists at Li Cangyu¡¯s gentle encouragement and gave himself a new task. Perhaps he didn¡¯t have Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han¡¯s talent or Gu Siming¡¯s solid foundation but he could make up for his own shorings with twice as much hard work.


    One day he would stand with his teammates and no longer need their deliberate care. He would use his own strength to be a real super god!

 Chapter 169 – Man in a Suit

    <h4>Chapter 169 ¨C Man in a Suit</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    After the post-match interview, Liu Xiang came backstage to find Li Cangyu. ¡°Master has booked a good location. Cat God, shall we go now?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zhang Jueming came over and joked, ¡°Two beautiful women apanying you to dinner, this is an opportunity.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll exchange tactics with them.¡±


    Zhang Jueming lowered his voice. ¡°Who asked you to exchange tactics? Can¡¯t you think about anything other than tactics? As far as I know, Yu Bing and Liu Xiang are single. You have to seize the chance.¡±


    Li Cangyu understood what he meant and bluntly countered, ¡°You are single and should worry about yourself first.¡±


    Zhang Jueming made a heavy expression after being blocked. ¡°I am a rough man older than 25 years old and certainly won¡¯t be liked by girls. s¡­ I should go back to the hotel to wash and sleep.¡±


    Li Cangyu watched Old Zhang¡¯s slightly deste back and sighed helplessly. A bold person like Zhang Jueming would find it really hard to gain a girl¡¯s favour. In addition, his career hadn¡¯t been very good the past few years. He worked hard to earn money to open a studio and love affairs were dyed.


    However, Li Cangyu believed there would definitely be a person who understood Old Zhang.


    He arrived at the restaurant with Liu Xiang and Yu Bing was already waiting there. She wore white pencil pants and a casual shirt, along with a pair of high heels and sunsses on her face. She looked like a celebrity afraid of a paparazzi¡¯s sneak shot.


    Li Cangyu stepped forward and sat down opposite her. ¡°Is it necessary to be dressed like this for a meal?¡±


    Yu Bing said quietly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be linked to gossip with you again.¡±


    He thought about the time when they were photographed eating by reporters andizens said there was something between them. As the number one gossip item linked with Yu Bing, Li Cangyu stated calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will exin it if we are really photographed.¡±


    Yu Bing smiled and wondered, ¡°Won¡¯t your lover be jealous?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied, ¡°No, he is very rational and will believe in me.¡± (TL: Uses gender neutral Chinese words)


    Yu Bing took off her sunsses with surprise. ¡°You really have a lover?¡±


    Li Cangyu coughed as he found himself falling into hernguage trap and touched his nose. ¡°Yu Bing, you have beenmentating for a few years. Your way of speaking has be more skillful?¡±


    Yu Bing smiled. ¡°It is an upational need.¡±


    The silent Liu Xiang couldn¡¯t help interjecting, ¡°Cat God has a girlfriend?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled, not intending to answer.


    Liu Xiang also smiled. ¡°If it is inconvenient to say then it doesn¡¯t matter. I just think that your girlfriend will definitely be depressed. You must not have much time to apany her?¡±


    Yu Bing turned back, ¡°Xiao Xiang, don¡¯t be so direct. Cat God must be very qualified as a boyfriend, right?¡±


    Li Cangyu felt slightly guilty. He really didn¡¯t have much time to apany his lover. An average person would certainly have problems with such a boyfriend. However, Ling Xuefeng was as busy as he was. Both of them were professional yers and understood each other.


    Liu Xiang changed the topic. ¡°Cat God, did you hear the recent news about the league?¡±


    Li Cangyu suppressed his thoughts and asked, ¡°What news?¡±


    Liu Xiang exined, ¡°This year¡¯s second World Carnival, the selection mechanism might change. The online voting method fromst year will no longer be used.¡±


    Li Cangyu was surprised. Thest Carnival was a test and the simplest online voting method was used to select six representatives. Did the chairman change the strategy to prepare for the World Competition?


    Sure enough, Yu Bing said, ¡°I heard that the captain of this season¡¯s championship team will directly win one of the six seats. The remaining five will be selected from the final national team yers.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°The chairman wants the Carnival yers to test it first?¡±


    If they followed the online voting method, it was likely that theizens might not choose someone on the national team. Thus, a direct selection from the national team would allow the members to go to the world stage and see the situation of yers in other countries. Chairman Nan Jiangang¡¯s consideration was very thoughtful.


    The trio talked while eating. Yu Bing knew Li Cangyu¡¯s preferences and gave him a sweet and sour fish that was especially delicious in Suzhou. Li Cangyu was very satisfied with this meal.


    The surprising thing was that there was no one in the room when he returned to the hotel.


    Li Cangyu opened the door to his room and found Zhang Jueming surfing the Inte. He went over and asked doubtfully, ¡°Why are you here? Where are the others?¡±


    Zhang Jueming exined, ¡°Ah Shu took them into the city to go shopping. Vice-Captain Bai wasn¡¯t at ease and apanied them.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t go?¡±


    Zhang Jueming smiled. ¡°I have no interest in shopping so I stayed back to go on the Inte.¡±


    Li Cangyu called Bai Xuan who said that everyone were still exploring. Li Cangyu told them to pay attention to safety and then hung up to bathe.


    ***


    Xie Shurong said he would bring the neers shopping but he actually wanted to go shopping with Bai Xuan.


    However, he knew that Vice-Captain Bai wouldn¡¯t agree if they were alone. He made up an excuse to call out Xiao Gu, Xiao Zhuo, Xiao Han and Xiao Li, saying, ¡°Brother Shu will buy you gifts. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The teenagers heard it was a present and actively followed.


    Xie Shurong wrapped himself around Bai Xuan and said, ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, I¡¯m not familiar with Suzhou and don¡¯t know how to look at maps. Can you go with us?¡±


    Bai Xuan helplessly had to follow this group, dutifully acting as navigator.


    Xie Shurong took them to dinner and then they headed to a nearby shopping mall. He said that he would be everyone a gift and the neers didn¡¯t have to be polite.


    Gu Siming soon picked a present. It was a new solo game that had recently been released online. He had been paying attention to it for a long time and always wanted to buy it. Today, Ah Shu was paying and he decisively decided to buy it.


    Xiao Han went for a high-capacity hard drive. He downloaded too many American movies and didn¡¯t have room on hisputer¡¯s hard drive. He would use this as a back up.


    Zhuo Hang picked a summer cap and tried it on in front of the mirror. He smiled and said, ¡°Too handsome. Why can¡¯t I bear to take it off?¡±


    Xie Shurong decisively said, ¡°Then buy it!¡±


    All three people had chosen a gift. Li Xiaojiang followed behind everyone and didn¡¯t know what to pick. There were too many good things in the mall, many of which he had never seen before. Those clothes looked delicate, they must be expensive?


    Xie Shurong saw the small snail alone in the back and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Xiaojiang, you also pick one.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s face was red. ¡°No, no, Brother Shu, it isn¡¯t easy for you to make money. You don¡¯t need to buy for me¡­¡±


    Zhuo Hang wrapped an arm around his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be polite. Tree God is in a good mood today and wants to buy us gifts. Just directly say what you want!¡±


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s eyes moved in a circle and stopped on an outdoor sports store for a moment. Zhuo Hang followed his gaze and found that he was staring at a pair of shoes with envious eyes. Zhuo Hang immediately pulled him into the store. ¡°Come on, you like it so try it on.¡±


    The employee enthusiastically came over and asked, ¡°Hello, what size shoes do you wear?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s face was red and he remained silent.


    Zhuo Hang asked, ¡°What¡¯s the size of your shoes?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang hesitated for a moment before whispering, ¡°Size 37.¡±


    This was a small size among men¡¯s shoes and often weren¡¯t avable. Zhuo Hang was a bit surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Li Xiaojiang¡¯s feet to be so small.


    Li Xiaojiang had always found it difficult to buy the right size shoes at the mall and would sometimes suffer from the staff¡¯s eyes. The thing that surprised him was that this beautiful sister didn¡¯tugh at him. Instead, she brought him a pair of size 37 shoes in a friendly manner. ¡°Try this one first. There are other styles.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang was ttered and tried on the shoes. They were reallyfortable to wear¡­


    The employee asked, ¡°Do you like this? Would you like to see another style?¡±


    He liked it but the price¡­


    He was hesitating when Xie Shurong went to the side and readily used his card. He put the wrapped new shoes into Li Xiaojiang¡¯s hands and smiled. ¡°You like it so don¡¯t hesitate.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang held the shoes and looked at him with a touched expression. ¡°Brother Shu, thank you!¡±


    Once he bought the four little guys a gift, Xie Shurong said, ¡°I will buy myself a present as well. You can help me!¡±


    He took everyone to an area where men¡¯s clothes were sold. There were many dazzling branded suits in the area.


    Xie Shurong asked, ¡°Which one looks good?¡±


    Gu Siming pointed to a red set. ¡°This one!¡±


    Zhuo Hang interrupted him. ¡°This suit looks very old. Think about Brother Shu¡¯s age. I think blue suits him better.¡±


    He pointed to a blue set and told Xie Shurong, ¡°This one is good!¡±


    Xiao Han thoughtfully went to the side and pointed to a grey suit. ¡°I think this set is more eptable.¡±


    Everyone automatically ignored his grammatical mistakes. Xie Shurong didn¡¯t listen to the three people¡¯s advice. He looked back and smiled at Bai Xuan. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, what do you think?¡±


    Bai Xuan asked, ¡°Do you really want to buy it?¡±


    Xie Shurong nodded. ¡°As a grown man, how can I do without a suit? I can wear it when attending formal asions. Help me pick one.¡±


    Gu Siming eximed, ¡°Yes, Vice-Captain Bai should pick it. You must have a good eye.¡±


    Bai Xuan had to smile. ¡°Okay, I will help you.¡±


    He looked closely at Xie Shurong¡¯s figure before going to a suits store. He nced over a row of neatly disyed suits before eventually picking a white suit with a blue shirt and striped tie.


    He picked it and told Xie Shurong to try it on. Xie Shurong immediately ran over and happily changed into it.


    He left the dressing room and everyone felt that he was eye-catching. The tall figure of the young man was appropriately set up by the suit that fit him perfectly. He was handsome and sunny. In this suit, he looked like the protagonist of an idol drama!


    Gu Siming excitedly circled Ah Shu., ¡°You are so handsome! This suit is really suitable. Vice-Captain Bai truly has great eyes!¡±


    Xiao Han added, ¡°Ah Shu¡¯s temperament is very good when wearing white.¡±


    Zhuo Hang also said, ¡°White isn¡¯t something that an average person can control. Xiao Han is right. Some people will appear very pale when wearing white. I think that Brother Shu is particrly suitable for white. You look handsome!¡±


    The young guys acted like honey was in their mouth. It was because Xie Shurong bought gifts for them but most of them were telling the truth.


    Bai Xuan also thought that Xie Shurong was suitable for these clothes and smiled. Xie Shurong might still be far from Bai Xuan¡¯s ideal mature and stable man but he had to admit that Ah Shu was really sunny and handsome.


    Xie Shurong walked to Bai Xuan while adjusting his tie and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Bai Xuan said appreciatively, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Then I will buy this one.¡±


    He excitedly ran to swipe his card. He wrapped up his old clothes and simply wore the new suit.


    They returned to the hotel and Xie Shurong continued to look at himself in the mirror. Bai Xuan saw his smug expression and finally couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°What happened to you today? You suddenly took them to buy gifts and bought a suit for yourself?¡±


    Xie Shurong turned around with a smile. ¡°Buying gifts was just an excuse. My purpose was to have you pick a suit for me and I¡¯ll wear it for you. Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m handsome?¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®I just think that your skin is thicker?¡¯


    Xie Shurong suddenly said, ¡°In fact, today is my birthday.¡±


    Bai Xuan was stunned and embarrassed. ¡°Cough, happy birthday. Why didn¡¯t you say anything? Everyone should be buying you birthday gifts. Why did you suddenly reverse it and ended up buying gifts for everyone?¡±


    Xie Shurong whispered, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Meeting you is my best gift. In particr, you let me understand the feeling of liking a person. This is more precious than any gift.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xuan felt numb. This guy was really sweet enough to give him a toothache.


    Bai Xuan¡¯s face turned slightly red and Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t help smiling in a handsome manner. ¡°You look great when blushing. I want to kiss you.¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s ears turned red. How could there be such a shameless person? He clearly rejected Xie Shurong so how he could be more shameless?


    It turned out that Xie Shurong could be even more shameless.


    He took advantage of Bai Xuan¡¯s blushing time and suddenly kissed Bai Xuan on the forehead. ¡°I like you, I really like you. This is my birthday present so don¡¯t be angry okay?¡±


    The forehead kiss was as light as a feather. Bai Xuan wanted to be angry but he couldn¡¯t. It was because he felt the sincerity in Xie Shurong¡¯s words.


    Bringing a few small lightbulbs to go shopping but it was just to let Bai Xuan pick a suit for him. It could be said that Xie Shurong remembered the words Bai Xuan casually said about a suit and seriously recorded it in his heart.

 Chapter 170 – Gossip Storm

    <h4>Chapter 170 ¨C Gossip Storm</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The team members didn¡¯t know until today that it was Ah Shu¡¯s birthday. The four neers who received gifts were a bit embarrassed. They came out in a group and lined up to wish Tree God a happy birthday.


    Li Cangyu was also rmed and asked in puzzled manner, ¡°Today is Ah Shu¡¯s birthday?¡±


    Bai Xuan had naturally told everyone about it. Since the captain of the team asked, Bai Xuan immediately replied, ¡°Yes, we were too busy ying the game that we forgot about this matter.¡±


    Li Cangyu stated, ¡°Dinner has been eaten so I will go buy a cake for Ah Shu¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Xie Shurong quickly said, ¡°No, I never really celebrated my birthday before.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t the same. You used to be in the United States. This is your first birthday with the Cann team. We must make up for this blunder.¡± Li Cangyu was very stubborn and immediately set out to buy a birthday cake. However, he wasn¡¯t familiar with Suzhou. It was alreadyte so after thinking about it, Li Cangyu decided to ask Liu Xiang.


    Liu Xiang enthusiastically told him the address of a cake store. The location of the store wasn¡¯t easy to find so she took a taxi to the hotel to go buy it with Li Cangyu.


    By the time he bought the cake, it was almost 11 o¡¯clock. Li Cangyu called the yers into his room, put a candle on the cake, turned off the light and smiled. ¡°Come and sing the birthday song.¡±


    Everyone sang the birthday song in unison. Xie Shurong was a bit moved. In fact, he hadn¡¯t really cared about his birthday but Li Cangyu went to buy a cake at night. Thus, he felt that the Cann team was like a warm family. It was a warmth he never felt in his two years of ying with the ICE Club.


    ¡°Happy Birthday!¡± ¡°Brother Shu is bing more handsome!¡± ¡°Make a wish and blow out the candle!¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled and sped his hands together, making a wish.


    At present, his biggest wish was to catch Vice-Captain Bai. It would definitely be the happiest thing if he could hold the gentle and considerate Bai Xuan in his arms.


    After silently making a wish, Xie Shurong blew out the candle in one breath. Li Cangyu turned on the light and let Xie Shurong cut the cake for every person. Fortunately, Li Cangyu smartly bought a small cake. The taste was delicious and it could be easily divided into eight parts. They could still eat it despite already having dinner.


    Xie Shurong ate the cake and returned to the room. Then the thick-faced Xie Shurong said to Bai Xuan, ¡°Guess what birthday wish I made?¡±


    Bai Xuan cooperated with him. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Xie Shurong winked. ¡°It is about you. It is said that the wish made on a person¡¯s birthday is especially easy to achieve.¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled slightly. He knew what Ah Shu meant but Ah Shu really wasn¡¯t the type he liked. He always thought of this person as a younger brother who hadn¡¯t grown up. It was difficult to treat Ah Shu as a mature man and this wouldn¡¯t change for a while.


    He just had to give it time. Perhaps Ah Shu would change his heart?


    ***


    The members of Cann returned to Changsha the next morning. They entered the team dorms and Li Cangyu had just put down his luggage when he heard a person knocking on the door. He opened it and unexpectedly saw Liu Chuan.


    Li Cangyu was surprised. ¡°Boss, what happened? Why did youe here in person?¡±


    Liu Chuan smiled in a sly manner. ¡°I just happened to be idle and came over to see you¡­¡± He paused and suddenly lowered his voice. ¡°This time you went to Suzhou, isn¡¯t your profit big?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied seriously, ¡°It is okay. We lost 1:2 but Li Xiaojiang¡¯s mentality went through a great change.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about.¡±


    Li Cangyu was puzzled. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Liu Chuan handed a newspaper to Li Cangyu. The headline said ¡®Cann¡¯s captain Li Cangyu and Red Fox¡¯s captain Liu Xiang on ate-night date at the cake store with an intimate demeanor.¡¯


    The following article was an analysis about the possibility of the two of them being lovers. One piece of evidence was the smile that Li Cangyu gave when Liu Xiang came over to shake hands. The second evidence was the two people praising each other in the post-match interview, both saying that the other person was worthy of respect. Evidence three was Liu Xiang, Yu Bing and Li Cangyu eating together at a well-known sweet and sour fish store in Suzhou. Evidence four was the two people taking a taxi together to Liu Xiang¡¯s favourite cake storete at night.


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    The reporter¡¯s brain hole could really break through the sky! The evidence was his smile when shaking hands? Should heugh or cry?


    Liu Chuan gossiped, ¡°I remember that you were previously linked with Yu Bing? This time you changed to Liu Xiang?¡±


    Li Cangyu made an embarrassed expression. ¡°Cough, I just asked her for directions. Yesterday was Ah Shu¡¯s birthday so I went out to buy him a cake. I¡¯m not familiar with Suzhou and looked for Captain Liu to rmend me a cake store. The ce is difficult to find so she personally took me.¡±


    Liu Chuan suddenly realized. ¡°Oh, the paparazzi are just fanning the mes?¡±


    Li Cangyu helplessly nodded. ¡°I was actually eating with Yu Bing yesterday to discuss the issue of this year¡¯s World Carnival selection. We didn¡¯t talk about private matters at all. The reporters were just writing nonsense.¡±


    Liu Chuan cautioned, ¡°This message has been forwarded tens of thousands of times on Weibo. I saw it on the front page which is why I asked you. You should rify the rumour. After all, Liu Xiang is young and might not be able to endure this gossip.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Once he returned to the dormitory, Li Cangyu immediately turned on theputer. Sure enough, the Weibo home page was filled with this message. Many professional yers also forwarded it with a row of question marks.


    Cheng Wei wrote a string of question marks followed by: [Cat God and Captain Liu? No way! I would believe it if it was going to buy fishte at night but cake?]


    Tan Shitian saw this post and opened his mouth to remind Cheng Wei, ¡°Liu Xiang loves to eat cake.¡±


    Cheng Wei suddenly realized. ¡°I still don¡¯t believe they are together. Over the years, Cat God has never pursued a girl and Liu Xiang isn¡¯t the type to take the initiative to chase people. They usually don¡¯t intersect at all. How can they suddenly be lovers?¡±


    Tan Shitian suppressed his smile and praised Cheng Wei. ¡°Your analysis is reasonable. You are very clever.¡±


    Cheng Wei proudly raised his chin. ¡°I have always been smart. Did you only find out now?¡±


    Tan Shitianughed without speaking.


    A fanboy would be smart every time he met his idol. He should apply it to his own matters!


    ***


    Zhang Shaohui, vice-captain of Ghost Spirits, actively forwarded the news. [The photos look good!]


    Lou Wushuang had a cold face. ¡°They clearly aren¡¯t in a rtionship. Can you not care about these meddling reporters?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui looked back doubtfully. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it possible? Cat God is tall and handsome while his personality is straightforward and righteous. Liu Xiang is very beautiful and has a gentle personality. Don¡¯t they match?¡±


    Lou Wushuang replied, ¡°Li Cangyu doesn¡¯t like Liu Xiang and Liu Xiang only feels respect towards him.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    ¡°I can see it.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhang Shaohui scratched his head doubtfully. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see it?¡±


    Lou Wushuang answered, ¡°It is because you are stupid.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t even see that Lou Wushuang liked him. How could he see other people? Stupid, forget it!


    Zhang Shaohui looked at his brother¡¯s cold face and grinned. ¡°I am stupid. This is a natural gene that can¡¯t be changed. However, you are the smartest.¡±


    Lou Wushuang saw his honest appearance and couldn¡¯t be angry anymore. He reached out and patted Zhang Shaohui on the shoulder. ¡°Okay, prepare for the game. The next match is against Cann. You have to practice well.¡±


    ***


    The reporter¡¯s Weibo was full of several clear photos. They were photos of Li Cangyu eating with Liu Xiang and Yu Bing after the game, photos of him and Liu Xiang going to the cake storete at night and various arguments to prove that their rtionship wasn¡¯t simple.


    The reporter was too good at writing manuscripts and turned white to ck. Many people believed it was true and there were also the passersby watching the lively scene. The Weibo¡¯s forwarding number was getting higher and the number ofments increased.


    Li Cangyu saw the situation was bing more serious and had toe forward to rify.


    [The total number of times that I¡¯ve personally met Captain Liu is no more than five times. Last night, Captain Liu went with me to buy a cake because it was our Ah Shu¡¯s birthday. I didn¡¯t expect to attract the reporter¡¯s misunderstanding. I am sorry about making trouble for Captain Liu. To rify, I¡¯m not lovers with Captain Liu. We are just simple friends. Besides, I already have a lover. In order to avoid him being jealous, can reporters stop writing this type of gossip? Thank you!]


    The beginning part wasn¡¯t the key point. It was thest few sentences that made the Miracle League explode in an instant.


    Cheng Wei was the first toe forward in the group chat. [@Old Cat, you have a lover? Come on, show the photos!]


    Zhang Shaohui joined the fun. [Is there really a lover? What team are they from?]


    Lou Wushuang also felt curious. [An outsider?]


    Tan Shitian said: [Based on yesterday¡¯s dinner, is Yu Bing the actual person?]


    Bai Xuan sent a row of sad emojis. [We didn¡¯t know that the captain has a girlfriend.]


    Xie Shurong followed next. [Captain is too mean. When are you going to bring your girlfriend to meet the team?]


    ¡­¡­


    The group of people started to fill the screen and the number of messages instantly broke through the 100 mark.


    Just then, Ling Xuefeng suddenly came out. [All of you are gossiping? Don¡¯t you have to train?]


    There was a cold wind in the group. Then the bold Cheng Wei jumped out. [Captain Ling, aren¡¯t you curious? Cat God said he has a lover!]


    Ling Xuefeng sat in front of aputer and slightly smiled. ¡®What do I have to be curious about? I am his lover. If I say this then you will be scared to death.¡¯


    Li Cangyu saw that Ling Xuefeng spoke and immediately followed his lead. [Everyone shouldn¡¯t be curious. Curiosity killed the cat! Now go to train! I just mentioned this to fool the reporters yet you really believed me.]


    [Cutting the gossip with excitement!]


    [I figured you were fooling the reporter!]


    The group chatted for a moment before dispersing.


    Li Cangyu sent a private message to Ling Xuefeng: [Xuefeng, you aren¡¯t angry right?]


    Ling Xuefeng: [What if I said I was angry?]


    Li Cangyu sent a smiling emoji. [You aren¡¯t that stingy. I exined that I went with Liu Xiang to buy a cake for Ah Shu. It is really nothing!]


    Ling Xuefeng: [What else do you want to do?]


    Li Cangyu: [Nothing, I only have you in my heart. Don¡¯t misunderstand. [Kiss][Hug]]


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s smile became deeper as he saw Li Cangyu anxiously exining. Then he sent Li Cangyu an expression. It was the expression Li Cangyu made when his big move was blocked.


    Li Cangyu was shocked and asked: [How do you have this expression?]


    Ling Xuefeng: [I downloaded an expression pack made by your fans. It is very interesting.]


    Li Cangyuughed. [I am all yours. Just tell me what expression you want me to make and I will make it for you. I¡¯ll give you an exclusive version that outsiders can¡¯t see.]


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s heart was moved. He was most looking forward to seeing Li Cangyu¡¯s pained yet excited expression in bed. It must be very sexy. Of course, it wasn¡¯t good to say this straight to Li Cangyu¡¯s face. Ling Xuefeng would see it in person one day.

 Chapter 171 – Gossip Storm (2)

    <h4>Chapter 171 ¨C Gossip Storm (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Ling Xuefeng actually wasn¡¯t angry about this storm of gossip. In the third season, Li Cangyu had been linked to Yu Bing so Ling Xuefeng had long been calm about this type of thing. This time, Li Cangyu went to buy a cake with Liu Xiangte at night and the reporters happened to be there to catch it. In fact, Li Cangyu¡¯s attitude towards female yers was no different from male yers.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s rification on Weibo thrilled many reporters and fans. Everyone started to look for clues about his lover in the Miracle League.


    The first to be ruled out was Yu Bing. When gossip about them had spread, Li Cangyu rified that Yu Bing was a friend and the two of them shouldn¡¯t suddenly be lovers. The other female yers in the Miracle League were all in the Red Fox team. Apart from Liu Xiang, it seemed that only the Vice-Captain Yang Muzi had any interactions with Li Cangyu?


    Unlike Liu Xiang¡¯s quiet and gentle personality, Yang Muzi was lively and cute, with short hair like a girl who hadn¡¯t grown up. Did Old Cat like the loli type?


    On the Miracle forum, a special post about Cat God¡¯s lover was opened. Everyone was making guesses when a person with the ID of ¡®Passerby C¡¯ sent a message: [I have read Cat God¡¯s Weibo post 10 times. Cat God said he had a lover and avoided using gender specific words. Cat God¡¯s lover must be a man!]


    This post woke up the dreamers, making many people shocked.


    [Cat God¡¯s lover is a man? [Stunned Face]]


    [The scope is big. There are hundreds of male yers in the Miracle League!]


    [We have to add the Wulin League since Cat God spent two years ying Wulinpetitively!]


    [If we are specting based on the grounds of knowing each other for a long time¡­ could it be Bai Xuan?]


    [It might also be the fanboy Cheng Wei. Cheng Wei clings to Cat God every day. Every time the Cann team ys, he will open an ount to cheer for Cat God. I think Cheng Wei is secretly in love with Cat God.]


    Passerby C: [No, no, no! Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Cheng Wei feels pure admiration towards Cat God, admiration!]


    [¡­Is the abovement Vice-Captain Cheng¡¯s ount?]


    Passerby C: [You are Vice-Captain Cheng¡¯s ount!]


    [Isn¡¯t this being too angry?]


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Wei angrily closed the forum on hisputer.


    Tan Shitian came over and asked, ¡°Why are you running to the forum to join the fun?¡±


    Cheng Wei looked depressed. ¡°I am just curious. Cat God used ¡®him¡¯ on the Weibo post. Is this really just to deal with the reporter¡¯s nonsense? Or is Cat God¡¯s lover a man?¡± Cheng Wei looked up doubtfully at Tan Shitian. ¡°How can he like a man? He should find a big beauty and have a chubby son!¡±


    Tan Shitian helplessly smiled. Xiao Wei felt pure love and admiration for Li Cangyu. Therefore, he hoped that Li Cangyu could have a happy life. However, Tan Shitian was very clear about who Li Cangyu¡¯s lover was. When Li Cangyu returned to Miracle, Ling Xuefeng continuously forwarded posts about him despite never posting team-rted news on Weibo. His concern for Li Cangyu was very obvious. In addition, Tan Shitian wrote the story of the big cat and the kitten and Ling Xuefeng forwarded a rification. Tan Shitian and Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t say it but there was already a tacit understanding.


    The reporters obviously didn¡¯t expect this and the fans were even more unlikely to think about it. The fans on both sides had always fought over who was the best summoner in the league. There were often fierce war of words in the forums until Li Cangyu left Miracle. The war between both sides gradually subsided but the rtionship between the fans wasn¡¯t good.


    Everyone always thought that Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were fated opponents and the strongest enemies. They were oftenpared to see who was stronger but the fans never thought that they were the ones who knew each other the best.


    This type of feeling was actually very subtle. The person who knew you the best was often your strongest opponent.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s understanding of Li Cangyu had always been far superior to the number one brainless fan, Cheng Wei.


    As top summoners in the league, there was amonnguage between them. Both of them were also captains of their teams and shouldered heavy responsibilities. The mutual understanding and empathy between them wasn¡¯t something that outsiders could understand.


    From Tan Shitian¡¯s viewpoint, it was natural for Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu to be together. Apart from Ling Xuefeng, Tan Shitian couldn¡¯t think of a second person who could stand side by side with Li Cangyu.


    However, these thoughts could only be hidden in his heart, just as he kept his love for Cheng Wei in his heart.


    Cheng Wei made a startled expression and Tan Shitian had to pretend to smile. He asked, ¡°Would you support him if Cat God is really with a man?¡±


    Cheng Wei was stunned and his face immediately wrinkled up like a bun.


    Tan Shitian couldn¡¯t help pinching this bun-like face and changed his word.s ¡°I¡¯m joking. Maybe Cat God just casually said it to deal with the reporters. It is casual nonsense.¡±


    Cheng Wei didn¡¯t believe this. He had a strange intuition that with Li Cangyu¡¯s personality, there was no need to lie to handle the reporters. It was likely that his words on Weibo were true.


    Cheng Wei thought about it carefully and scratched his head. ¡°I will support him no matter what decision he makes. As long as he is happy¡­¡±


    Tan Shitian heard this and couldn¡¯t help feeling moved. Li Cangyu was very lucky to have such unconditional support from his fan. Cheng Wei might be simple but when he first entered the league, Li Cangyu had helped and guided him. He always remembered this kindness in his heart.


    If others were good to Cheng Wei then he would repay them. He didn¡¯tpete for fame and fortune and did things ording to his own mood, no matter what outsiders thought of him. For example, every time Cann fought, he would open a side ount to cheer for Cat God. This was very naive and wasn¡¯t in line with the identity of a great god. Yet Cheng Wei stubbornly did what he liked.


    In theplex circle of the Miracle League, it was rare to be able to maintain his pure heart. It was also the thing Tan Shitian most liked about Cheng Wei.


    Tan Shitian couldn¡¯t help smiling as he stared into Cheng Wei¡¯s shining eyes. He said softly, ¡°It isn¡¯t difficult to ept men being together with men. There is no way to control their feelings. They like the person regardless of identity or gender. This type of affection is the purest thing in the world.¡±


    Cheng Wei listened to this and nodded. ¡°Your words make sense.¡±


    Tan Shitian was amused by his ignorant expression and couldn¡¯t help patting his head. ¡°Do you really understand?¡±


    Cheng Wei replied honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    His expression was really cute. Tan Shitian stared gently at him and said, ¡°One day you will understand.¡±


    Cheng Wei nodded. ¡°Oh¡­ it is 10 o¡¯clock. Let¡¯s go train!¡±


    Tan Shitian saw him running away and smiled while thinking, ¡®This ignorant person, your mental age isn¡¯t grown up yet! One day I will let you know how to like a person and let you grow up.¡¯


    ***


    People gossiped on the forum for a long time but still couldn¡¯t get any clues.


    Bai Xuan became the most suspected person. After all, he stayed with Li Cangyu for a long time and was said to be a close friend since childhood. However, apart from this, there was no strong evidence to be found.


    Bai Xuan was dumbfounded when he saw thesements. He turned back to Li Cangyu and said, ¡°They think we are a pair.¡±


    The four teenagers of Cann immediately pricked their ears to listen to the gossip.


    Li Cangyu asked in a straightforward manner, ¡°Do you want me to rify it?¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled. ¡°Forget it. The more you say, the more suspicious it seems. It will calm down in a few days if you ignore it.¡±


    Li Cangyu thought that Bai Xuan¡¯s words were very reasonable. If it hadn¡¯t been for Liu Xiang¡¯s reputation then he wouldn¡¯t havee forward to rify things. More exnations would just make the gossip more troublesome. The best way was to ignore it. As long as the main character of the event didn¡¯t speak, the reporters and spectators would get bored and disperse on their own. This type of entertainment news generally didn¡¯t remain hot for more than three days.


    Li Cangyu thought this and put it aside. He called everyone to a meeting to prepare for the next match.


    ***


    The third week of the seventh season¡¯s regr season ended. The Cann team was temporarily ranked fourth in the points list with 2:1 against time, 2:1 against Flying Feathers and 1:2 against Red Fox.


    The loss to Red Fox caused their ranking to drop but it didn¡¯t matter. Li Xiaojiang, who had the worst foundation, gained a lot in the game and his mentality also underwent a transformation. Li Cangyu¡¯s guidance and tempering of Li Xiaojiang was considered to be very effective. He could safely let Li Xiaojiang work hard on his own.


    The next matches were Cann in a home game with Ghost Spirits, an away game with Pure Cleansing, a home game with Cheetah and an away game with Wind Colour.


    Li Cangyu already had an idea about these four matches. He managed to win against the two strong teams of Flying Feathers and Time and the points pressure wasn¡¯t too big. He could use the following games to focus on honing the neers.


    Ghost Spirits currently had the most powerful killerbination in the Miracle League. The understanding between the brothers wasparable to twins. Their assassination ability was first-ss so it wouldn¡¯t be a good match, even if it was at home.


    Pure Cleansing was a ssic illusionist team. Chu Yan and Zhu Qingyue were the most powerful psychic yers in the league. The psychic ss had always been obscure as an auxiliary and only became powerful in thest two years. Since they could control the field with illusions, Cann would definitely be targeted with the map in the away game. It might even be three team battles, which was even worse.


    The overall level of the Cheetah team wasn¡¯t strong but the captain Jiang Xu was known as the best hunter and he wasn¡¯t very good to deal with. He also had the terran hunter Chen Anran who won the Most Potential Rookie Awardst season, This boy was only 16 years old and was said to be a talented yer. Perhaps his surprise y would give them victory on the field.


    Finally, Wind Colour was the hardest bone to nibble on in the Miracle League. Qin Mo had grown after his low point in thest season while Vice-Captain Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan¡¯s double ck magicianbination was the most ssicbination in the league. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s understanding of Li Cangyu was also unparalleled. It could be said that the battle against Wind Colour was the worst.


    In any case, Li Cangyu had to maintain a calm mind. He had to face so many difficult opponents and couldn¡¯t pay attention to gossip. The most important thing was taking Cann to the yoffs and winning the trophy.

 Chapter 172 – Low Period

    <h4>Chapter 172 ¨C Low Period</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The fourth week of the regr season would start soon. The first ce in the team standings was Wind Colour while second ce was Time. This week happened to be the showdown between Wind Colour and Time so many eyes were naturally attracted to this heavyweight event. Rtively speaking, there weren¡¯t many people concerned about the confrontation between Cann and Ghost Spirits. The match started at 9 o¡¯clock on Saturday morning and many viewers were sleeping in bed.


    The live broadcast ratings for early morning games wasn¡¯t high but the Cann team¡¯s home attendance was more than 70%. The local fans gave face by going to the venue to watch.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Cann didn¡¯t choose three arena games like before. Li Cangyu chose to fight three team battles.


    Everyone knew that the Lou Zhangbination in Ghost Spirits had an extremely high understanding and were fierce in team battles. The viewers couldn¡¯t understand Li Cangyu¡¯s choice and Yu Bing didn¡¯t know how to exin it. She could only say that Li Cangyu never acted ording tomon sense and would surprise people in every match.


    Theyout of this match was also iprehensible. In the three team battles, the first game was directed by Li Cangyu. During the battle, Cat God was identally assassinated by the Lou Zhangbination and he fell to a disadvantage from the beginning, leading to a loss.


    Themander of the second game was suddenly changed to Zhang Jueming. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t y and Zhang Jueming¡¯smand style was partial towards being bold and unconstrained. Lou Wushuang was extremely cautious and Cann failed to find a good fruit to eat.


    In the third game, themander was once again Li Cangyu and Cann scored 1:2 after a hard struggle.


    The fans weren¡¯t happy with the result of 1:2 at home. However, the killerbination of Ghost Spirits was the best at killing core yers during a team battle. Everyone could understand this.


    In the post-match interview, Li Cangyu was very calm and didn¡¯t exin his arrangements. Many professional yers watching the live broadcast knew that Li Cangyu had started the second step of his training n.


    Of the eight yers on the Cann team, Li Cangyu was most reassured about his old partner Bai Xuan. The two of them had cooperated for many years and Bai Xuan¡¯s healing ability was one of the best in today¡¯s Miracle League. The second person was Xie Shurong who yed in the foreign ICE Club for two years. Ah Shu¡¯s level had matured after being honed by foreignpetitors and he wasn¡¯t much worse than his brother Su Guangmo.


    Objectively speaking, Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong were on the level of gods in the Miracle League. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t have to worry about them as they could cope with various situations in thepetition.


    However, the standards of the other yers were somewhat different.


    Li Cangyu first had to train Li Xiaojiang, who was the weakest in the Cann team. Li Xiaojiang achieved remarkable results in the Flying Feathers and Red Fox matches. Therefore, Li Cangyu started to train the powerful auxiliary. Based on today¡¯s match, he had shifted his focus to Zhang Jueming.


    Zhang Jueming¡¯s talent really wasn¡¯t good in the league. In the first year, Zhang Jueming was invisible and he left the league with regrets after his team disbanded. Then he set up a studio to make a living. These years had been very hard.


    The duration of an e-sports professional yer wasn¡¯t long. It was necessary to practice regrly to prevent their state from declining. Zhang Jueming had abandoned the league for a few years and he was getting older. His state wasn¡¯t as good as the past and wasn¡¯t enough to support him returning to the league. It was just that he felt regrets in his heart.


    His level might not be good but the 25 years old e-sports yer could stand on the field. This courage was worthy of respect.


    Li Cangyu wanted to give him a chance to show his talents and made himmander in the game against Ghost Spirits.


    Old Zhang seemed bold and unrestrained but he was still a captain. There were a few tactical ideas in his head that hadn¡¯t been realized. Now they were working together to return to the league. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t always stand alone in the limelight.


    As Zhang Jueming¡¯s friend, Li Cangyu should give Zhang Jueming an attempt tomand andplete the wish he couldn¡¯t fulfill in the past.


    Cat God was a person with a special loyalty. Zhang Jueming had heard this before but he hadn¡¯t expected it to reach this extent. Letting go of themand and risk losing the match¡­ was this necessary?


    After the game, Zhang Jueming found Li Cangyu and scratched his head in a guilty manner. ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t need to let memand. My tactical ideas aren¡¯t necessarily useful. I lost the game but everyone will scold you. Why?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Results aren¡¯t everything. It isn¡¯t good for yers to win all the time. You don¡¯t have many chances so you should grasp them when you can. We are teammates, needless of other things, I let youmand because I just believe in you.¡± He patted the man¡¯s shoulder and said seriously, ¡°Old Zhang, I believe that you can win. A few years might¡¯ve passed but your thoughts are still valid.¡±


    Zhang Jueming was moved to tears. As a rough man, this was the first time he almost shed tears in front of other people. He quickly reached out and wiped his eyes. Then heughed and cried out, ¡°Yes! I will try again since you believe in me so much!¡±


    ***


    The fans were puzzled. After the 1:2 loss against Ghost Spirits, the next match was an away match with Pure Cleansing and Cat God actually let Zhang Jueming takemand again.


    The Pure Cleansing team was located in Hangzhou. In the past few days, the weather in Hangzhou was rainy. The Cann team came from far away to y. Despite having the disadvantage of location and people, Li Cangyu boldly let Zhang Jueming y. This game Cann fans a bad feeling.


    It turned out that recently Cann was surrounded by bad luck. In this game, Chu Yan chose a map that was very helpful to Pure Cleansing. The mode was three team battles and the ssic illusionist flow caught the Cann members off guard. They lost all three games!


    The reporters were disappointed with Cann¡¯s recent performance.


    However, Li Cangyu was still calm. He just smiled in the interview and said, ¡°It is normal to win and lose. You can rest assured that the mentality of the yers won¡¯t be affected. This is the first round of the regr season. There are still more matches in thetter half and we will continue to work hard.¡±


    His sentence was almost an omnipotent official statement. One reporter stood up politely and asked, ¡°You let Zhang Jueming continuously act asmander. Cat God, do you feel that this is a mistake?¡±


    Li Cangyu shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t say that we would necessarily win if I was themander. Pure Cleansing¡¯s home match is very hard to win and the yers aren¡¯tfortable with the illusion flow. The fact that we lost three games today was an ident. I will sum up the mistakes when we go back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Zhang Jueming took the initiative to take responsibility. ¡°I was too careless whenmanding today. I will go back and reflect on it. I will work hard to win the next match!¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    The fans, ¡°¡­¡±


    The next match?


    Uncle Zhang, you are old. Can¡¯t you let go ofmanding and peacefully act as an auxiliary?


    Many people left messages on Li Cangyu¡¯s Weibo. Their words were fierce as they directly said: [Old Zhang is old. Can¡¯t you let him have peace of mind as an auxiliary?] [The ranking of Cann has fallen. The yoffs are in danger!]


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t care about the messages. He had his own ideas. In fact, the original ranking was so high because he unexpectedly used Cataclysm in the first match to grab the point from Time. In the second match, he used the extreme method of three arena games to attack Flying Feathers and win with a 2:1 score. Time and Flying Feathers were strong teams. Cann won two matches and temporarily ranked in the top three.


    Since the Red Fox match, Cann continuously lost and the e-sports weekly magazine even used ¡®Cann Fell 3 Times in Session¡¯ to report on the matter.


    1:2 against Red Fox, 1:2 against Ghost Spirits and today it was 0:3 against Pure Cleansing. The key reason was that Li Cangyu didn¡¯t appear, Zhang Jueming was slightly rusty when it came tomanding and there were neers in the Cann team. After several games, they all exposed their shorings and were specifically targeted by the captains of the other teams.


    After returning to Changsha, Li Cangyu summoned the yers and watched the games they lost.


    The teenagers found that not only did they not progress, they actually became more stunned. Li Cangyu exined, ¡°Every neer will experience a bottleneck. You yed fairly well against Time and Flying Feathers. This is because the other gods of those teams weren¡¯t familiar with you. After those two games, your performances were analyzed by the tactical gods of other teams. They identified your weaknesses and made targeted arrangements.¡±


    ¡°It is the reason why thest few games have been tough. In order to break through this bottleneck, you need some understanding and some opportunities.¡± Li Cangyu watched the four teenagers as he spoke. They were incredibly dazed and he couldn¡¯t helpughing in his head.


    These four people were like simple, older children. They believed everything Li Cangyu said. His words were true but there were also things that Li Cangyu added. In order to relieve some pressure on Old Zhang, he put the loss of the matches on everyone.


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t a problem and Xiao Han¡¯s y was also stable. The key was Zhuo Hang and Gu Siming.


    Li Cangyu thought this and said, ¡°The next game is at home against Cheetah. I hope that everyone can get a good performance. I don¡¯t want to see the headline change from ¡®three losses¡¯ to ¡®four game losing streak.¡¯¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    He could actually stillugh. Cat God¡¯s mentality was really good!


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help smiling. This man¡¯s mentality was extremely strong. He could calmly encourage his teammates when FTD experienced a 10 game losing streak. How could he be upset by losing three games now?


    ¡°Come on, everybody.¡± Bai Xuan said with a smile. ¡°The Cheetah team is the overall weakest team in the league at the moment. If we lost then I¡¯ve decided to let you be hungry for three days.¡±


    The four teenagers¡¯ eyes widened. The punishment of going hungry for three days was too serious!


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t helpughing when he saw the four pairs of stunned eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree then should I make it five days?¡±


    Gu Siming immediately raised his hand. ¡°I agree! Three days, three days!¡±


    Zhuo Hang nced at him. ¡°We will only go hungry for three days if we lose. What are you anxious about? Who said we will lose?¡±


    Gu Siming scratched his head. ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and patted Zhuo Hang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The Cheetah team has the best hunter in the league, Jiang Xu. Starting from today, you will watch videos of his games and study every one of his movements. This match depends on you, Xiao Zhuo.¡±


    Zhuo Hang immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand!¡±


    This neer was somewhat proud, slightly narcissistic and often boastful. Li Cangyu decided to use this match to test Zhuo Hang¡¯s true standards.

 Chapter 173 – Canglan VS Cheetah (Trap Cooling)

    <h4>Chapter 173 ¨C Cann VS Cheetah (Trap Cooling)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    As Bai Xuan said, the Cheetah team was currently the overall weakest team in the Miracle League. Before the Cann team returned to the league, the Terminator team was ranked at the bottom with Cheetah right above them. Cheetah ranked secondst in the sixth season¡¯s regr season.


    This team¡¯s style was very clear. It mainly relied on the hunters¡¯ traps for output.


    Cheetah¡¯s captain, Jiang Xu was a yer who debuted in the second season with Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng. However, Jiang Xu was low-ley in the leaguepared to the highly popr Su Guangmo. He was known as the best hunter but he didn¡¯t have many fans.


    The operation of a hunter in Miracle was extremelyplicated. The number of people ying a hunter in the yers base wasn¡¯t big and Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t handsomepared to the other captain. His face naturally couldn¡¯t capture beauty fans.


    Of course, Jiang Xu had his own means if he could lead the Cheetah team for so many years in the Miracle League. A;though the Cheetah team¡¯s tactic was the ¡®trap flow¡¯ style, many strong teams had been beaten by it, especially in the regr season. The giant teams of Flying Feathers, Time and Wind Colour had all lost to Cheetah before. Jiang Xu¡¯s use of maps to set up tactics couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    Last season, an old yer of Cheetah retired and Jiang Xu discovered the talented neer Chen Anran. This neer¡¯s debut was different from Cheng Wei and Qin Mo. He was as low-key as his captain and no one noticed him until the end of the season where the judges discovered that this 16 year old was particrly stable.


    The Most Promising Rookie Award went to Chen Anran, leaving many viewers confused. However, most of the league¡¯s captains recognized Xiao Chen¡¯s level.


    This included Li Cangyu. He watched the videos of Cheetah¡¯s games and noticed that Chen Anran, a yer with almost no sense of existence, was the Cheetah team¡¯s most powerful weapon.


    ***


    For the preparations this week, Li Cangyu specifically arranged for Zhuo Hang to watch the videos of the Cheetah team and to ask if he didn¡¯t understand anything.


    Watching videos over and over was more boring than daily training. Li Cangyu originally thought that Zhuo Hang wouldn¡¯t be eager to do this due to his pride and narcissism. Surprisingly, Zhuo Hang was very serious. He didn¡¯t show any impatience despite watching the same video ten times in a row.


    On a closer look, it was discovered that Li Xiaojiang was sitting next to him.


    Li Cangyu had confirmed in advance that Li Xiaojiang wouldn¡¯t be ying in the match against Cheetah. His ck magician had no advantage over the hunters who could quickly set traps. He had Li Xiaojiang train by himself for a few days which would allow him to digest what he learnt.


    There was no need to y on the weekend. Other yers might used this time to rest but Li Xiaojiang had always been the most serious person. He might not have to y in the next match but he wasn¡¯t idle. He sat seriously and watched the videos together with Zhuo Hang.


    The two little guys had been working together for a long time and their rtionship had improved greatly. Even if Zhuo Hang might not be happy in his heart about Cat God¡¯s arrangement, Li Xiaojiang was watching the videos so seriously that Zhuo Hang didn¡¯t dare express it.


    He watched it many times and made a discovery. He looked back at Li Cangyu and said, ¡°Captain, this Chen Anran ys a terran hunter. It is reasonable to say that his movement speed shouldn¡¯t be faster than an elf hunter. However, I found that when he is setting traps, he is actually faster than his captain Jiang Xu and he is a lot faster than me!¡±


    ¡°Being able to find it means that you are looking carefully.¡± Li Cangyu patted him on the shoulder. ¡°You should figure out the reason yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhuo Hang scratched his head and thought carefully. Then Li Xiaojiang suddenly whispered, ¡°Is it because of his hand, hand, hand speed?¡±


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s eyes brightened and he immediately pulled up the game¡¯s statistics panel. Sure enough, Chen Anran¡¯s hand speed actually exceeded 500. This was almostparable to the great gods with the best hand speed in the league!


    The fastest yers in the Miracle League were undoubtedly Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu. Their peak outbreak could reach a hand speed of more than 550. Other big captains like Tan Shitian, Su Guangmo and Lou Wushuang could reach a speed of almost 500. Chen Anran¡¯s hand speed could reach the level of these great gods. It was no wonder why he won the Most Promising Rookie Awardst season.


    Zhuo Hang couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°This is why he ys a terran hunter. His hand speed is fast enough and he doesn¡¯t need the agility advantage of an elf. A terran hunter mightck speed but he can make up for it with his hand speed. A terran hunter has higher survivability so his hunter is a fast, defensive and highly flexible output.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang seriously asked, ¡°B-But don¡¯t skills have cooldowns? How can he be faster by relying on his hand speed?¡±


    Zhuo Hang listened to his stuttered question and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He exined, ¡°Hunters have a difficult method of y called trap cooling. It means that a trap ced by a hunter can reduce the cooldown time of a trap and enhance the damage as long as it sessfully captures the prey. In other words, if a hunter¡¯s operation is urate enough and the traps always capture the prey then in theory, the trap skills can be continuously released without a cooldown.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Li Xiaojiang nodded as he realized. He was silent for a moment before saying doubtfully, ¡°Isn¡¯t, isn¡¯t this just a theory? It should be difficult to actually achieve.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuo Hang patiently replied, ¡°At present, the world¡¯s strongest hunter can achieve the seamless connection ofmon trap skills at key moments. My, cough, my uracy isn¡¯t high enough. At this point, Chen Anran is much more powerful than me.¡±


    Xiao Han heard the conversation between them and couldn¡¯t help interrupting, ¡°Are you actually admitting someone is better than you? This is rare.¡±


    Zhuo Hang, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Youngster, do you have to be so honest? I know it in my heart. Do you need to say it?¡¯


    Xiao Han¡¯s words made Zhuo Hang cough with embarrassment a few times. Li Xiaojiang saw this and couldn¡¯t help smiling. Xiao Han¡¯s words were true. Zhuo Hang always said things like, ¡®I am handsome¡¯, ¡®I am very good¡¯ and ¡®watch my powerful performance.¡¯ This was the first time he said that someone was better than him.


    Zhuo Hang saw Li Xiaojiang smiling and his ears turned red. He nced at Xiao Han and cried out, ¡°Go practice and stop fooling around!¡±


    Xiao Han made an innocent expression. ¡°I am listening to you speak about the hunter¡¯s trap cooling. Your words are very reasonable.¡±


    Zhuo Hang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s fingers were quickly tapping the keyboard but his ears weren¡¯t idle. He heard the words of the teenagers in his ears.


    He ignored Xiao Han¡¯s blunt words and was very happy that Zhuo Hang could find Chen Anran¡¯s advantages and admit his own shorings.


    It seemed that Zhuo Hang¡¯s mentality had changed after working with the sluggish Li Xiaojiang for a long time.


    Compared to the initial Zhuo Hang who was proud and looked down on this teammates, this Zhuo Hang was willing to discuss issues and share his experiences with his teammates. It was definitely a great improvement.


    The child was proud due to being spoiled but he wasn¡¯t blind to the facts. He only spoke narcissistic words but his heart was calm. The best thing in a match was to recognize the gap between yourself and your opponent. It was only by understanding the opponent¡¯s strength and your weaknesses that it would be possible to find a way to win.


    Li Cangyu saw that Zhuo Hang was still watching the video and walked behind him. ¡°If you y with Chen Anran alone, what do you think is the most important thing?¡±


    Zhuo Hang seriously thought about it and replied, ¡°Breaking his rhythm?¡±


    ¡°You have a good understanding.¡± Li Cangyu smiled and confirmed his answer. Then he said, ¡°How do you interrupt your opponent¡¯s fast pace? Come to the arena and fight me. I will personally teach you.¡±


    Zhuo Hang excitedly jumped out of his seat. This was the first time that Cat God would be personally guiding him!


    ***


    Li Cangyu took Zhuo Hang to a corner of the training room and found two freeputers. They sat down, opened a side ount and created a locked room in human-machine training mode.


    Xiao Han, Gu Siming and the others had their own training tasks. They were curious but didn¡¯t dare run around. Li Xiaojiang looked over with a curious expression and Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Xiaojiang,e here and watch.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang was happy and immediately pulled a chair to sit behind Zhuo Hang.


    The Miracle human-machine training mode could be set by him. Li Cangyu chose a forest map filled with mobs and also opened a hunter ount. It was the first time Zhuo Hang had seen Cat God ying a hunter.


    He thought that Li Cangyu was a master of summoning. Now he was ying a hunter and Zhuo Hang should be able to cope. It turned out that Cat God might not be a professional hunter but he could rely on his hand speed to give the enemy great trouble!


    Trap cooling¡­ this style of y was used by Li Cangyu. Zhuo Hang could only feel dazzled as colourful and beautiful light effects shed without interruption. The hunter¡¯s traps were ced one by one and the mobs on the ground fell one by one. Cat God wasn¡¯t ying a hunter, he was simply a bulldozer!


    In less than a minute, the nearby mobs were wiped out by Cat God. Li Xiaojiang looked at the captain with adoration and Zhuo Hang was gobsmacked.


    Li Cangyu saw the teenager¡¯s surprised face and patted him on the head. He asked, ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Zhuo Hang smiled with embarrassment. ¡°¡­No, it¡¯s too fast.¡±


    Li Cangyu exined, ¡°It will be like this against Chen Anran. You will find that his speed isn¡¯t slower than me. He is a full-time hunter and is definitely better at the hunter¡¯s skills. The Cheetah team is strong in team battles because Chen Anran and Jiang Xu will rely on trap cooling to reduce the cooldown and clean up the mobs on the map as quickly as possible. This might not seem terrible but once it umtes, their economic benefits will be the highest in the game.¡±


    Zhuo Hang suddenly realized. ¡°I understand. He relies on this quick killing method to gain a higher economy and take the advantage?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Yes, if you want to confront him then you must find a way to interrupt his rhythm.¡±


    Zhuo Hang carefully pondered on it. He seemed to understand and seriously gripped his mouse. ¡°Try again!¡±


    Li Cangyu pressed start and the two people entered the dense mob forest map to practice releasing traps.


    Zhuo Hang was extremely serious and had a high understanding. It only took him a bit of time to know what to do, making a hint a appreciation form in Li Cangyu¡¯s heart.


    Perhaps Zhuo Hang wasn¡¯t as impetuous as he was in the beginning due to the subtle influence of Li Xiaojiang. Now he could calm down and practice this boring and monotonous operation. He had noints despite the hours of continuous practice. Li Cangyu¡¯s decision to let him partner with Li Xiaojiang was really correct. The people with opposite personalities had a positive influence on each other. This was a good thing as they could progress together.

 Chapter 174 – Canglan VS Cheetah (Unexpected Selection)

    <h4>Chapter 174 ¨C Cann VS Cheetah (Unexpected Selection)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The week passed quickly and it was time for the match between Cann and Cheetah.


    After experiencing three losses, Cann¡¯s poprity dropped severely. Many reporters weren¡¯t optimistic about them. Some reporters even spected that their initial wins were because many teams didn¡¯t know much about the new team. Now the new team halo had passed and they lost three games. This showed that Cann couldn¡¯t enter the yoffs.


    Of course, there were reporters who firmly stood on the side of the Cann team, writing detailed reports on the three losses. They were optimistic about the growth of the neers and insisted that Cann would win the championship this season.


    Regardless of the outside world¡¯s evaluation, Li Cangyu¡¯s attitude was as calm as usual. He rarely appeared in Weibo, showing an attitude of ¡®only ying the game without caring about the outside world.¡¯


    This time the match between Cann and Cheetah was scheduled at 3 o¡¯clock on Sunday afternoon. The number of spectators were higher in the afternoon and the audience rating of the broadcast was slightly higher at 80%.


    The Cheetah team¡¯s leopard pattern uniform was very distinctive. Their logo was a vigorously running leopard and the whole team seemed imposing as they entered the soundproof room in their uniforms.


    This was Cann¡¯s home court and many fans were wearing the Cann uniform to cheer for them. Li Cangyu waved to everyone before taking the yers to the soundproof room.


    In thementators¡¯ room, Yu Bingpiled the information of the two teams and started with a simple introduction of the yers. ¡°Audience members, this is the sixth week of the seventh season. It it the Cann team¡¯s home match against the Cheetah team. Let¡¯s look at the information of both sides.¡±


    The audience were very familiar with the eight people of Cann but many faces in the Cheetah team were new.


    Kou Hongyi enthusiastically introduced them. ¡°Cheetah¡¯s captain Jiang Xu is 21 years old and a well-known elf hunter in the Miracle League. The vice-captain Chen Anran is a terran hunter and the winner ofst year¡¯s Most Promising Rookie Award. He is only 16 years old and became the vice-captain this season. He is the youngest vice-captain in the league.¡±


    Yu Bing continued, ¡°Xiao Chen is a very talented yer. He is especially distinctive among the neers who joined the league in recent years. Bing a vice-captain at the age of 16, this is also the first case in the history of the Miracle League.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is really young and promising.¡± Kou Hongyi praised. ¡°He isn¡¯t as sharp as some neers and his personality is more introverted. It is said that he is very shy and he hides behind his teammates when asked a question by reporters.¡±


    Yu Bing had seen the scene of Chen Anran shrinking back to avoid the reporters and couldn¡¯t help smiling a bit. ¡°Well, he is young and probably isn¡¯t used to being surrounded by reporters.¡±


    ¡°For the rest of the eight Cheetah yers, there is a necessary front row pdin and back row healer. The remaining six yers are four hunters, one assassin and one swordsman.¡± Kou Hongyi turned the topic back to the lineup of the team. ¡°This team is dominated by hunters and uses the trap flow system that the rest of the league teams can¡¯t replicate.¡±


    Yu Bing nodded. ¡°The trap flow requires a suitable map and isn¡¯t stable enough. Therefore, the Cheetah team¡¯s winning rate at home is high. It is over 70%. However, the winning rate at away matches is less than 30%.¡±


    ¡°It is because the captains of other teams will make targeted arrangements against Cheetah. For example, if there isn¡¯t a suitable map then it will be hard for the Cheetah team¡¯s hunters to win against the explosivebination of swordsmen and magicians.¡± Kou Hongyi nced at the game data and said, ¡°Last week, Cheetah won 2:1 against Red Fox at home. This week I think the Cheetah team¡¯s winning percentage isn¡¯trge. After all, Cat God can choose three arena games or select a difficult map. Sister Bing, what do you think?¡±


    Yu Bing calmly answered, ¡°It isn¡¯t necessarily the case. I can¡¯t guess Cat God¡¯s tactical thinking.¡±


    ***


    In the soundproof room, both teams quickly debugged their equipment. After the referee gave the signal, Li Cangyu submitted the mode for today¡¯s match.


    Three team battles?


    The audience¡¯s eyes widened with surprise and even Yu Bing was speechless.


    Everyone knew that Cheetah was strong in team battles. Once the four hunters joined forces, they would set down many traps. They would often send three hunters plus an assassin or swordsman and use the hunter¡¯s traps to fight the opponent. Then the assassin/swordsman would finish off the harvest.


    Cann¡¯s chances of winning in the arena were very high. There was the Shu Baibination and Cat God and his apprenticebination. There was no need to be afraid of double hunters. Why did Li Cangyu choose three team battles?


    Many people on Weibo wrote: [Cat God, why do you want do die? What are you thinking?] [Does Cat God want the achievement of four continuous losses?] [Cat God¡¯s mind isn¡¯t something that stupid humans can understand¡­]


    Thements exploded when Li Cangyu submitted the lineup for the first team battle.


    Gu Siming, Xiao Han, Xie Shurong, Bai Xuan, Zhuo Hang and Zhang Jueming.


    Li Xiaojiang not ying was in line with everyone¡¯s expectations but Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t ying. This made many viewers who came to watch the game disappointed. The professional yers watching on TV couldn¡¯t help feeling admiration. Cat God was giving an opportunity to Old Zhang!


    After submitting the list, Li Cangyu walked calmly back to his seat. The Cheetah team submitted the ssic trap flow lineup of a pdin, a healer and four hunters.


    Now it was up to his teammates. Li Cangyu believed that after this week¡¯s devil training, Zhuo Hang and Zhang Jueming could impress everyone!


    ***


    Themand of the game was given to Zhang Jueming. After the six yers sat down, the indicator light turned on at Zhang Jueming¡¯s seat. The referee opened themand channel and Zhang Jueming skillfully moved the mouse to select a map.


    The map he chose was the Beast Tribe.


    It was obvious by the name but this was thend of beasts. In Miracle, the beast race always lived in ancient forests. The forests were full of dense and towering trees with various animals in the forest. The Beast Tribe map had dense trees and dim lighting.


    This map wasn¡¯t high in difficultypared to the kill map of Endless Sea or the deceleration map of Ice Valley. There was no map effect and it could be regarded as a conventional mountain forest map. However, the dense trees was the highest among all mountain forest maps.


    Yu Bing summed it up in one sentence. ¡°This is the Cheetah team¡¯s mostmonly used map.¡±


    There was no expression on her face but she was clearly shocked by Cat God¡¯s decisions.


    It was a home match but he chose the other team¡¯s favourite map!


    Kou Hongyi was silent for a moment before he touched his nose. ¡°Cann actually chose the map that the Cheetah team loves the most. I really can¡¯t understand this decision. Is it to train the neers? Is there a need to fight like this? If they lost another game then the yoffs will be in danger. Cann¡¯s current ranking is worrying.¡±


    Yu Bing was also silent for a moment until the two teams refreshed on the map. ¡°Let¡¯s pay attention to the performance of both sides. Perhaps there is a special intention behind choosing the Beast Tribe map?¡±


    Li Cangyu sat under the stage and smiled. This smile made many audience members guess that Cat God had a special trick.


    Ling Xuefeng frowned slightly in front of the TV. This extreme practice was truly bloody. He guessed that Li Cangyu wanted to test Zhuo Hang and deliberately chose a map that was beneficial to the opponents.


    However, Ling Xuefeng believed that Li Cangyu wouldn¡¯t be bold enough to choose Beast Tribe three times. The audience guessed wrong. The first game was just an appetizer while the true focus would be thest two games!

 Chapter 175 – Canglan VS Cheetah (Appetizer)

    <h4>Chapter 175 ¨C Cann VS Cheetah (Appetizer)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    As Ling Xuefeng spected, the first game ended up being an appetizer. The Cheetah team sent a pdin, healer and four hunters. The four hunters cooperated to fill the entire area with traps, making it difficult for melee yers to fight.


    In the fight against Chen Anran, Zhuo Hang was suppressed very badly. His speed was fast but Chen Anran¡¯s hand speed was faster than him. Zhuo Hang often hadn¡¯t released his skills when Chen Anran already ced a row of traps under his feet. Zhuo Hang¡¯s limbs were tied and he couldn¡¯t y to even 70% of his level.


    Less than 10 minutes after the game started, the crystal in the centre was crushed. Many fans of the Cann team looked solemn. Some anxiously clenched their fists and wished to help the yers fight.


    In the soundproof room, Li Cangyu stood up and went to Zhuo Hang. ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s expression was a bit anxious as he scratched his head. ¡°I found that Chen Anran¡¯s speed is faster than when I watched the video and it is harder to cope¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°The audience and fans are different. The rhythm of the game that you feel when watching the video is different from when you are in the game. Don¡¯t be caught by his quick movements. Maintain your own rhythm and find a way to interrupt him.¡±


    Zhuo Hang nodded seriously. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The devil training meant they were abused for several hours by Cat God during this week. Among the members, Zhuo Hang¡¯s skill release uracy had significantly improved. It was just that he suddenly encountered Chen Anran¡¯s speed and couldn¡¯t adjust for a while, falling into the other side¡¯s rhythm.


    Now he could calm down and think about it. In fact, he wasn¡¯t much worse than Chen Anran. The loss in thest game was because he wasn¡¯t decisive enough. He hesitated and missed the best timing.


    He must eliminate any distractions in the next game, calm down and grasp his own rhythm¡­


    He was thinking when a hand suddenly grabbed his finger and gently pulled. The startled Zhuo Hang looked back and see Li Xiaojiang¡¯s clear eyes.


    ¡°What is it?¡± The puzzled Zhuo Hang asked.


    ¡°You, you can do it. I¡¯m cheering for you.¡± Xiaojiang¡¯s tone was particrly serious. This clumsy encouragement was simple but passed directly into Zhuo Hang¡¯s heart.


    Zhuo Hang couldn¡¯t help smiling as he firmly gripped the other person¡¯s hand. ¡°Rest assured, I will!¡±


    ***


    To the surprise of the audience, Li Cangyu still didn¡¯t appear in the second game and Zhang Jueming remained themander.


    It wasn¡¯t that people looked down on Old Zhang. It was because all the recent games that Old Zhangmanded ended in failure and fans lost faith in him. He didn¡¯t mind that he lost and sat in themander¡¯s seat with a happy smile.


    The map for this game was still Beast Tribe. The Cann fans were long ustomed to this practice. The Cann team had a special knack for angering people. They wouldn¡¯t change the same map for all three games, causing anger to rise.


    Most fans weren¡¯t optimistic about this game and many were prepared for a loss.


    However, less than three minutes after the game started, Cann gained the first advantage!


    A small-scale fight broke out on the road. At the time, Zhuo Hang and Zhang Jueming had been working together to clear up the mobs. The members of the Cheetah team in this area happened to be Chen Anran and another hunter. The two hunters ced numerous invisible traps on the ground and Zhuo Hang and Zhang Jueming didn¡¯t dare approach easily.


    The Zhuo Zhangbination were hiding behind a big tree. Many spectators watching on the TV scolded them and some people gloated, ¡°Old Zhang, how can you win if you keep shrinking back?¡± ¡°It is better to surrender early!¡±


    The result was that the moment a status mob refreshed, Zhuo Hang suddenly jumped out from behind the tree. He urately used Death Trap with the attack bonus from Zhang Jueming to quickly kill the mob.


    Chen Anran also wanted to kill the mob but due to the viewing angle, he saw it a bit slower. His skill release was 0.5 seconds slower as he used the same Death Trap.


    After killing the mob, Zhuo Hang immediately hid behind the tree and hit the mobs on his side. Chen Anran ignored him and the result was that another status mob refreshed. Chen Anran wanted to release the trap skill when Zhuo Hang quickly used Death Trap to kill the mob!


    Chen Anran, ¡°¡­¡±


    This time Chen Anran looked a bit stunned. In thest game, he used his hand speed to clean up the mobs. Zhuo Hang had been in the same area as him and couldn¡¯t gain much money, forcing him into the disadvantage.


    However, in this game his mobs were robbed at crucial moments and it happened twice in a row. The result was that Chen Anran¡¯s fast pace waspletely interrupted.


    The status of e-sports professional yers was very important. If a stable state could be maintained then the game would be much smoother. Once their rhythm was repeatedly destroyed, yers with a poor mentality would be irritated and make more mistakes. If they wanted to restore their level to their previous peak then they had to adapt to the new rhythm.


    Chen Anran undoubtedly belonged to the yers with a good mentality. Despite being continuously interrupted by Zhuo Hang, he only took a few seconds to calm down. Then he carefully followed his normal rhythm.


    Unfortunately, Zhuo Hang wasn¡¯t a fuel-efficientmp. He was clearly targeting Chen Anran. He would alwayse out and interrupt Chen Anran¡¯sbos at the most critical time. This practice was particrly cheap and it was estimated that any bad-tempered yer would want to go over and strangle Zhuo Hang.


    Once again, the 16 year old Chen Anran seemed different from ordinary people. Zhuo Hang bullied him but he kept ying by himself. This scene was like a child slowly stacking wood. Every time it would be piled out, a person hiding behind the tree would pop out and overturn it. The child kept piling the wood ording to his own ideas. The result was that it was overturned¡­


    This repeated several times until the audience members couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I have never seen Zhuo Hang acting in such an embarrassing manner before!¡± ¡°Today¡¯s Zhuo Hang is particrly wretched! He destroys Xiao Chen¡¯s move and runs away. Then after a while, hees out to destroy it again. Too irritating!¡± ¡°Poor Xiao Chen is miserably being bullied. Doesn¡¯t Captain Jiang care?¡±


    It was difficult for Jiang Xu to help because at this time, Jiang Xu was tied up by Xie Shurong.


    Xie Shurong and Bai Xuan had partnered up and encountered the captain and healer of the Cheetah team. Xie Shurong didn¡¯t risk being caught by traps and directly used a big move to rush to the other side.


    Ah Shu¡¯s ferocious moves had a great impact on Jiang Xu. Heid down many traps to decrease Xie Shurong¡¯s blood but Xie Shurong wasn¡¯t afraid of losing blood since he had a healer. The result was that the two sides couldn¡¯t kill each other. They used a few skills before going back to killing the mobs.


    In another area, Gu Siming and Xiao Han met the Cheetah team¡¯s pdin and hunter and was barely able to make it a tie.


    The two sides didn¡¯t harvest any heads in the early stage of the game. Zhuo Hang interrupted Chen Anran many times and he was slightly ahead in economy. He had 100 more coins than Chen Anran. This lead was almost negligible but it was much better than thest game when Zhuo Hang was suppressed from the beginning.


    Both sides returned to the city to change their equipment while the ice dragon finally refreshed in the bottom left of the map.


    Zhang Jueming immediately gave the orders. ¡°Xiao Gu will act as cover in the front to let Ah Shu and Xiao Han rush to the rear of the other side and break up the four hunters. Xiao Gu, pay attention to keep up the protective shield and don¡¯t die too quickly!¡±


    Gu Siming immediately replied. ¡°I know!¡±


    Zhang Jueming continued quickly, ¡°After their formation is swept away, listen for my password and then use your big moves on Chen Anran!¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    The two sides met and a fight broke out.


    The most important thing when facing the Cheetah team was to y quickly. Once they dyed, the other side would easily arrange arge series of traps. Thus, Old Zhang¡¯s idea was simple. Force them to disperse before they could set up the chain traps.


    The hunter¡¯s trap had a characteristic of a teammate¡¯s trap being able to set off another teammate¡¯s trap. For example, if the Cheetah team wanted to kill someone then they couldy four death traps down at the foot of that person. At that time, the four times damage would direct ruin the other person.


    Of course, this also required an understanding between teammates and the timing of the trap cement must be well grasped. Once control was necessary, control traps such as Silence would be released. When killing was necessary, death traps would be ced.


    Cheetah¡¯s four hunters had cooperated for many seasons and they knew each other well. The moment they met the Cann yers, they didn¡¯t need their captain to give an order. They tacitly arranged a trap array. As long as someone stepped inside, they would face the tragedy of continuous control and injury traps.


    Once he saw this, Kou Hongyi who rarely talked in this game couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°The trap flow of the Cheetah team is terrible. I remember there was once a white magician who stepped into the Cheetah team¡¯s traps. Then he was hit by the traps one by one and died. Right, his surname is Cheng. I¡¯m sure everyone can guess who he is.¡±


    Cheng Wei, ¡°¡­¡±


    There was only one white magician in the Miracle League with a surname of Cheng. Kou Hongyi must be really bored to expose his ck history!


    However, there was nothing good toment on in the early stages of this game. He looked like he wanted to fall asleep. Then once the two sides met, the atmosphere finally made him spirited. ¡°We can see that Gu Siming in Cann¡¯s front row identally stepped into a silence trapid by the Cheetah team. Oh, he didn¡¯t retreat. He is continuing to rush forward. He just stepped into a Death Trap!¡±


    On the big screen, Gu Siming was like a nail stuck to the soles of the feet as he ran around and smashed into the Cheetah team¡¯s traps one after another!


    Just before stepping into the first trap, he used Guardian¡¯s Power on himself. Even so, his blood volume was dropping rapidly from the serial traps.


    Cheetah¡¯s captain Jiang Xu saw that Gu Siming was rushing around and urately put down a trap that would fix Gu Siming in ce. Several other hunters received the captain¡¯s signal and immediately dropped Death Traps. They wanted to kill Gu Siming in seconds!


    Unfortunately, Bai Xuan wasn¡¯t a vegetarian. The moment he saw Gu Siming¡¯s blood decreasing, he started to cast skills. He saw that Gu Siming¡¯s blood gauge was shing red and finished casting Holy Light Surge, pulling Xiao Gu back from death.


    At this time, Xie Shurong and Xiao Han finally came out. Everyone felt there was a flower in front of them as Xie Shurong jumped five metres with a teleport skill. He was like a sharp sword as he cut into the rear of the Cheetah team and set Jiang Xu in ce.


    Xiao Han followed closely behind Xie Shurong in stealth mode and used Pain de to silence the healer!


    Then Zhang Jueming cast a skill and soft music filled the map. A while light shone above his teammates. All teammates had their attacks doubled and crit rate increased by 30% for three seconds!


    Everyone must take advantage of these three seconds.


    The nervous audience held their breaths as they worried about whether the other teammates could keep up with Old Zhang¡¯s big move.


    To the relief of the audience, the Cann team didn¡¯t let them down. In particr, Zhuo Hang used Flying Feather Steps the moment Zhang Jueming started casting. Once Old Zhang¡¯s auxiliary skill fell, he ced four traps in the front, rear, left and right of Chen Anran. Then he decisively pressed the R key.


    This was the key he set for his big move, the hunter¡¯s most powerful attack skill¡ªTrap st!


    The damage caused by this skill was directly proportional to the number of traps on the field. Zhuo Hang ced four traps in three seconds so the damage of Trap st was four times that of a single Death Trap!


    There was also Zhang Jueming¡¯s auxiliary skill. Thus, during this three second period, the traps dealt eight times the damage!


    Ah Shu and Xiao Han also weren¡¯t idle. During the short duration of Zhang Jueming¡¯s skills, Xie Shurong decisively used Light and Shadow Rotation while Xiao Han broke out with Fatal Blow. The three people¡¯s outbreak killed Chen Anran in seconds.


    [Great Navigator has killed Vignt in Peacetime, first kill!]


    Zhuo Hang sweated with excitement the moment this prompt popped up. His speed wasn¡¯t as good as Chen Anran but his ability to find opportunities was no worse than Chen Anran!


    He took advantage of Old Zhang¡¯s attack bonus, Ah Shu and Xiao Han¡¯s violent attacks and the consecutive explosion of four traps to kill the terran hunter Chen Anran!


    Previously, he interfered with Chen Anran and had 100 more coins. Now he gained a head and his economy increased to 600. Zhuo Hang was happy in his heart.


    However, the next system news made the audience happy.


    [Rising Sun Rising Moon has killed As the Name Suggests!]


    Xiao Gu had stepped into too many traps and couldn¡¯t endure anymore. He died from the series of traps.

 Chapter 176 – Canglan VS Cheetah (Final Outcome)

    <h4>Chapter 176 ¨C Cann VS Cheetah (Final Oue)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In thementators¡¯ room, Kou Hongyi expressed his admiration. ¡°I understand now. Gu Siming stepped into a lot of traps deliberately. He did it to help his teammates by eliminating the traps!¡±


    Yu Bing nodded in agreement. ¡°This should be the arrangement of themander. In fact, Cann gave up Gu Siming from the beginning. He was sent out as cannon fodder.


    Kou Hongyiughed. ¡°Still, the effect of this cannon fodder is great. Almost all of Cheetah¡¯s traps were stepped on while the teammates behind him, Xie Shurong, Xiao Han and Zhuo Hang weren¡¯t affected by the traps. It is simr to a mine war. The person walking in front stepps on the mines and the teammates in the rear can move forward with confidence.¡±


    As Kou Hongyi said, Xiao Gu sacrificed himself for the other members of the Cann team.


    Without the influence of Cheetah¡¯s trap array, Ah Shu¡¯s attack power was even fiercer. The invisible Xiao Han didn¡¯t have to worry about the traps under his feet. Zhuo Hang took the initiative to ce traps on the group to limit the other party¡¯s movements.


    After killing Chen Anran, Zhuo Hang¡¯s next target was his partner Yanjun.


    In the previous mob stage, Zhuo Hang had interrupted Chen Anran¡¯s rhythm using the wretched method of ¡®fighting and hiding¡¯. Chen Anran¡¯s partner was also affected. Zhuo Hang had observed the statistics and saw that Yanjun didn¡¯t get 500 coins. In order words, he couldn¡¯t even afford a ring. This situation was really serious!


    The soft persimmon should be pinched. Zhuo Hang naturally aimed for Yanjun as his next target.


    Ah Shu and Xiao Han saw Zhuo Hang using a trap to set the opponent in ce and immediately knew what to do. They set fire towards Yanjun. The healer tried to save him but Zhuo Hang¡¯s Silence Trap at the critical meant no skills could be used!


    [Frost Descends has killed City Hunter!]


    Xiao Han quickly took away the opponent with a crit and Cannpletely upied the upper hand in this wave ofbat.


    Jiang Xu managed to retreat with the remaining members but Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han all had a head. Their attack power was enhanced and there was Zhang Jueming¡¯s key auxiliary skills. The Cann team was like an unstoppable beast as they forcibly broke through the Cheetah team¡¯s traps and crushed the white crystal, signaling victory


    ***


    The victory in the second match immediately made the lifeless atmosphere at the venue lively. The audience saw hope. Zhuo Hang yed very well in the second game. He unleashed his attacks at the right time and controlled himself. It could be said that arge part of the victory in the second game was due to Zhuo Hang. Old ZHang¡¯smanding also didn¡¯t seem too bad?


    Everyone¡¯s heavy expressions changed and many viewers raised the support card in their hands as they cheered for their favourite yer.


    Many people felt that Li Cangyu should go on for the third game. The captain had already acted as a soy sauce for two games. Shouldn¡¯t he y in the third game?


    It turned out that Li Cangyu was going to be azy cat today. He sat with Li Xiaojiang and watched the drama.


    The third game was still under Zhang Jueming¡¯smand.


    This time, the Cheetah team was prepared and it was naturally impossible to repeat thest game.


    Jiang Xu changed the splitting mode and let Chen Anran go somewhere else to make money. Meanwhile, he went to do with Zhuo Hang. To his surprise, Zhang Jueming also changed the splitting mode and Zhuo Hang ended up encountering Chen Anran again!


    This coincidence made many professional yers watching the match sigh.


    It seemed that Old Zhang was also a thoughtful person. He guessed that Jiang Xu would change the roads and followed.


    Chen Anran had a headache when he saw Zhuo Hang. Zhuo Hang always jumped out at critical moments to destroy Chen Anran¡¯s rhythm and make him particrly ufortable. He didn¡¯t know that Zhuo Hang had experienced Cat God¡¯s devil training for a week.


    Fortunately, Chen Anran¡¯s reaction speed was extremely fast. He was no longer as passive as thest game. Instead, he actively ran to interfere with Zhuo Hang. The result was that neither of them made money.


    During the team battle, Jiang Xu deliberately blocked Gu Siming so that the thick knight couldn¡¯t run over to destroy Cheetah¡¯s traps. But how could Zhang Jueming repeat the same trick a second time?


    Old Zhang thought of a new move this time. Once the Cheetah team set up a chain of traps to prepare for their moves, he simply didn¡¯t start the team battle and turned to y the ice dragon.


    Jiang Xu, ¡°¡­¡±


    It felt like the hunters hadid out a bunch of traps and waited for the prey to be hooked. The result was that the prey went around and fell in love with killing the ice dragon!


    Jiang Xu really wanted to spit out blood. Zhang Jueming seemed to be a rough person but he was actually so careful whenmanding!


    The helpless Cheetah members had to go forward to fight against the Cann team. However, the hunters were greatly restricted by the narrow terrain and their attack wasn¡¯t as good as a swordsman. The two sides fought for a while and the ownership of the ice dragon was finally won by Cann!


    Cann relied on this team economy bonus to y smoothly in theter stages. They changed their equipment and directly pushed to the crystal!


    [Victory!]


    The golden words filled the screen and Zhuo Hang excitedly stood up. Zhang Jueming gave his thighs a hard p and eximed, ¡°We won!¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhang Jueming¡¯s legs were really pitiful. He would p them every time he was excited. Shouldn¡¯t they be swollen by now?


    Still, Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help feeling pleased when he saw Zhang Jueming¡¯s bright smile.


    In fact, Old Zhang¡¯s pressure this time was very big. The fans had lost confidence in him and some ck fans ran to his Weibo to scold him. [Porcin shouldn¡¯t do the work of a diamond.] [You aren¡¯t suitable tomand. Just peacefully act as an auxiliary.]


    Netizens often talked without caring but they didn¡¯t know how hurtful these words were to a serious and hardworking professional. Zhang Jueming was old and thiseback with Cat God was hisst chance.


    In the past, he was a young man with the dream of entering the Miracle League. Unfortunately, his dream waspletely broken when he failed to achieve in. IN the past few years, he ran the leveling studio but his heart hadn¡¯t forgotten. He longed to stand on the big stage at the awards ceremony so he raised the courage to try again.


    Li Cangyu gave him the opportunity tomand because he wanted Old Zhang to prove himself. Old Zhang might not be young but his brain was still good. He had many tactical ideas that could be achieved on the field and he could also carry the Cann team to victory!


    Zhang Jueming finally proved himself with these two victories.


    This made Li Cangyu feel particrly gratified.


    The surprising thing for Li Cangyu was that after experiencing a setback in the first game, Zhuo Hang quickly recovered and found a new method of running and interfering with his opponent. It was something that Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t thought of, making him feel very proud of this little guy. Zhuo Hang was savvy and smart. Once he adjusted his mentality, his room for improvement was big. Now was the beginning of his breakthrough.


    In this match, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t y. He watched the stage from the perspective of the audience and could clearly see the performance of every team member.


    In this match, everyone found their ces and could cooperate with each other. The mutual trust and tactic cooperate between teammates was the most important part of a team.


    After experiencing the low point of three straight losses, the Cann team finally ushered in the true spring that belonged to them.

 Chapter 177

    <h4>Chapter 177</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Cann lost three matches in a row and finally won 2:1 at home. This rekindled the hopes of the Cann fans. However, many people were still worried. After all, the Cheetah team was the weakest overall team in the league. Winning against them wasn¡¯t something to be too happy about.


    In the post-match interview, Captain Jiang Xu of the Cheetah team calmly answered the reporters¡¯ questions. He was very clear about the strength of the Cheetah team but also dreamt of making it to the yoffs. He had been working hard while aiming for this goal.


    Jiang Xu had always been low-key in the league. Many reporters didn¡¯t pay much attention to the Cheetah Team but Chen Anran was a 16 year old vice-captain who won the Most Promising Rookie Awardst year. This attracted people¡¯s attention and the reporters prepared many questions The result was that Vice-Captain Chen didn¡¯t appear in the post-match interview.


    A reporter expressed doubts and Jiang Xu exined, ¡°Xiao Chen is very shy and not talkative. If you want to interview him then you can send an email and list the questions.¡±


    In other words, Chen Anran still had the habit of responding as a student. If the reporters wanted to interview him, the must send him the questions and he would seriously answer them. If he was interviewed in person, he would blush shyly and hide behind his teammates, not answering one question.


    This was the only vice-captain in the history of the Miracle League who would answer written questions! The 16 year old Chen Anran hadn¡¯t grown up yet. Perhaps after he grew up, the performance of the Cheetah team would really improve.


    ***


    The interview with the Cheetah team was soon over. Once it was the Cann team¡¯s turn, the apuse was more enthusiastic than before. After all, this was Changsha, the home of the Cann team. Many reporters were familiar with the Dragon Song Club and had to give the team a bit of face.


    Zhang Jueming, Zhuo Hang and Li Cangyu attended the post-match interview. A reporter saw the three people and immediately asked, ¡°Cat God, you finally won once after a three game losing streak. However, you didn¡¯t y from start to finish. Is this arrangement to give more opportunities to Old Zhang?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu honestly admitted it. ¡°I know many reporters and friends questioned my arrangements but I have absolute confidence in Zhang Jueming. I always believed that he could take the Cann team to victory.¡±


    The reporter continued asking, ¡°I want to ask Old Zhang. Cat God gave you such a difficult task. What were you truly thinking? Was it stressful when you were questioned by theizens?¡±


    Zhang Jueming scratched the back of his head and smiled. ¡°In fact, I didn¡¯t think too much. Old Cat believed in me so I should go out and live up to his trust. As for the stress¡­ there was some. I saw that many people yelled at me on the Inte. Most of the responsibilityy with me for the losses in thest few games. I want to tell everyone that I am sorry.¡±


    Li Cangyu patted his shoulder to show encouragement. Zhang Jueming coughed twice and continued, ¡°In fact, I am very happy to personallymand two games to victory today. This shows that mymand level is still good, hahaha!¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    Uncle, did you learn to boast from Xie Shurong? Or was this boasting the style of the Cann team?


    However, the reporters watched the appearance of the oldest yer in the Miracle League and couldn¡¯t help pping. They even felt that such a straightforward uncle was cute.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Zhang Jueming toe all this way. If it hadn¡¯t been for Li Cangyu then he probably would¡¯ve continued the leveling studio, toiling to make a bit of money for a living. Mustering the courage to return to the MIracle League showed that his heart hadn¡¯t given up on his young dream.


    The facts proved that Zhang Jueming wasn¡¯t just an invisible auxiliary who was dragging down the Cann team with his age. His hand speed might not be high and his white magic wasn¡¯t brilliant but he had many clever tactical ideas. He could be timid and careful in a game, then unexpectedly attack the opponent.


    At this moment, the reporters¡¯ apuse was sincere. 70% of it was affirmation while 30% of it was admiration. They respected that the 25 year old could stand on the e-sports field and admired him for withstanding the pressure of public opinion to finally prove himself.


    Zhang Jueming would definitely be the most trusted deputymander for Li Cangyu, leading the Cann team to victory together.


    ***


    After interviewing Zhang Jueming, the reporters also noticed Zhuo Hang who yed particrly well today.


    Among the four teenagers, Zhuo Hang had been rtively mediocre in previous matches. Today, he made decisive shots at critical moments so that the reporters couldn¡¯t help looking at him.


    The impetuous problem had disappearedpleted. Today Zhuo Hang yed the second and third game very calmly. He would hide like a coward behind a tree when it was the right time. When it was time to unleash violence, he would break out with his traps. Retreating and going forward wasn¡¯t easy for a neer who just debuted to do.


    In addition, Zhuo Hang was handsome and his image was good. The reporters started to pay more attention to him from this moment on.


    ¡°Zhuo Hang, do you think you did well today?¡± A reporter stood up and asked.


    Zhuo Hang looked over at Li Cangyu. ¡°This is for my captain to judge. It isn¡¯t good if I say it myself.¡±


    Li Cangyu took the microphone and answered honestly, ¡°Xiao Zhuo did very well today.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Zhuo Hang smiled with a trace of pride. ¡°During this week, I experienced the captain¡¯s devil training. The effect of the training isn¡¯t bad and I feel like my awareness has improved.¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    This guy really didn¡¯t blush when praising himself.


    Zhuo Hang stopped smiling and said seriously, ¡°I was the most arrogant person when I first came to the Cann team. After this period of training andpetition, I found that I am far worse than my other teammates.¡±


    ¡°Here, I want to thank my roommate Li Xiaojiang. He taught me how to treat every game calmly and seriously.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I also have to thank my captain, Cat God. Cat God is like a parent to the Cann team members and patiently help all the neers. The four of us dragged down the team but Cat God fortunately didn¡¯t get angry at us. He set up a special training n for our shorings and let us slowly grow. Cat God, thank you for taking us. We will work hard.¡±


    Li Cangyu heard this and couldn¡¯t help smiling. This young guy was worthy of being rted to Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian. He was an excellent speaker and had good answers to the reporters¡¯ questions. He also made a serious expression for serious questions.


    Among the four teenagers, Li Cangyu had been most dissatisfied with the proud and conceited Zhuo Hang. However, apart from the asional narcissism, Zhuo Hang hadpletely changed his concept and was actually a talent worthy of training. The other three weren¡¯tparable to him when it came to the reporters.


    Gu Siming¡¯s mouth often ran along the wrong track, Xiao Han¡¯s half-baked Chinese wasn¡¯t reliable and Li Xiaojiang¡¯s stuttering wasn¡¯t good. Only Zhuo Hang could handle the reporters¡¯ questions. It seemed that Zhuo Hang was a good candidate for the next generation Cann team.


    Li Cangyu was thinking about this when he heard a reporter ask, ¡°Cat God, I have a question I would like you to answer.¡±


    ¡°Please say it.¡± Li Cangyu pulled back his thoughts and politely looked at the reporter who asked the question. She was a girl with long ck hair who was around 20 years old. Her facial features could be called beautiful and she wore a light blue knee-length dress without any extra ornaments. She gave off a simple and refreshing feeling.


    She saw Li Cangyu looking at her and asked, ¡°In the first round of the regr season, the Cann team has already faced six teams. There is only the Wind Colour team left. Next, Cann will go to Shanghai to challenge the Wind Colour team. Cat God, do you have confidence in this match?¡±


    This question brought the topic to Wind Colour.


    Li Cangyu felt that this female reporter was familiar but couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen her. The other person was waiting for a reply so he put it aside and directly replied, ¡°I must say that I have confidence. No captain would say that they have no confidence in the next match.¡±


    The woman then asked, ¡°However, the strength of Wind Colour is first-ss in the Miracle League and their performance this season has been excellent. They are currently ranked first on the team standings and it is much higher than the second ce.¡±


    She paused before continuing unceremoniously. ¡°Besides, Wind Colour is an old powerhouse. The yers are stable and the only instability, Qin Mo, has grown into a very good yer after the temperingst season. In the face of this Wind Colour, can you still win?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Of course. The result of a match is always unpredictable. I admit that the strength of the Wind Colour team is very strong but strong teams also lose.¡± The female reporter changed topics. ¡°Then what do you think about the captain Ling Xuefeng?¡±


    Li Cangyu found that this woman¡¯s questions were sharp and much harder to answer. However, Li Cangyu had long expected a reporter to ask this question and didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Ling Xuefeng is an outstanding captain. I admire but also appreciate him. He is a master in the Miracle League and can lead Wind Colour to gain a foothold in the Miracle League. This itself attests to his high strength.¡±


    ¡°As for his personal level, Ling Xuefeng is undoubtedly in the top echelons of the current Miracle League. His ranking is also very high in the world. I believe that everyone won¡¯t question that he is the strongest demon summoner. However, I¡¯m not afraid of him because I am the strongest elf summoner.¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    Since bing captain of the Cann team, Li Cangyu¡¯s impression had always been very calm. He was sincere and honest when answering questions, making him popr with reporters.


    Today he actually learnt to boast?


    This imposing remark had an element of boasting and left the reporters in shock and speechless.


    ¡®I am the strongest elf summoner¡¯


    Cat God dered it directly and simple, with confidence and calmness. The reporters had no way to refute his words.

 Chapter 178

    <h4>Chapter 178</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    At this time, Ling Xuefeng was smiling as he watched the TV.


    Li Cangyu¡¯spliments during the interview meant that Ling Xuefeng was in a very good mood. He also appreciated Li Cangyu¡¯s straightforward words at the end.


    His favourite thing was Li Cangyu¡¯s confident and calm expression.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s remark definitely wasn¡¯t boastful because in the current Miracle League¡­ there was only one elf summoner.


    However, many spectators were fooled by him and couldn¡¯t notice this point. Only the female reporter at the scene recovered quickly and threw a sharp question at Li Cangyu. ¡°Cat God, you said that you are the most powerful elf summoner. Is this domestically or globally? If it is domestic, there is only one elf summoner among the eight teams in the first division.¡±


    The audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s spirits returned. This reporter was right. There was only one elf summoner domestically so he was naturally the strongest. No one couldpare to him!


    If it was globally then it wouldn¡¯t be the same¡­


    Everyone was looking forward to Li Cangyu¡¯s answer and he didn¡¯t hesitate to give it to them. ¡°Of course, it is the world. What is the point domestically when no one else in the country ys an elf summoner?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. The Cann team often boasted that they were handsome or yed well but Li Cangyu was on a different level. He directly boasted that he was the best elf summoner in the world!


    His boasting was so big that wasn¡¯t he afraid of it ending in failure?


    Many Li Cangyu fans wrote on his Weibo: [Cat God, act more leisurely and don¡¯t boast so big!] [I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a Cat God!] [Ah Shu, Xiao Zhuo and Old Zhang¡¯s casual boasts can¡¯tpare to you!] [Cat God, you havepleted the upgrade of your boasting skill This boast, I give it full marks!]


    Li Cangyu was sitting at the venue and naturally didn¡¯t know what Weibo was going crazy. His expression was very calm, as if he was saying what he had to eat today.


    The female reporter was silent for a moment before asking politely, ¡°Cat God, do you really feel that you are the world¡¯s strongest elf summoner? The United States, Japan, Korean, Germany¡­ many countries have very strong elf summoners. In addition, in the current world summoner rankings, the top four are the blood kin summoner Jack Josh, the demon summoner Ling Xuefeng, the angel summoner Kim Jongho and the elf summoner Mitchell. Your name can¡¯t be seen at all.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and dered with confidence, ¡°That¡¯s because it has been three years since I¡¯ve left Miracle, the people in charge of the statistics have long forgotten me. I¡¯m sure that by the end of this year¡¯s season, everyone will see my name on the rankings.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    The female reporter, who was always known for her sharp questions, was dumbfounded and could only sit down helplessly.


    ***


    Ling Xuefeng really admired the bold Li Cangyu. He could be so calm in the face of the reporter¡¯s sharp questions. Not only did he answer confidently, he boasted that he would enter the world rankings.


    What if it didn¡¯t happen?


    However, Li Cangyu¡¯s personality was always straightforward. The fact that he dared to say this today showed his goal¡ªthe peak of the world¡¯s summoners.


    ***


    The video of the post-match interview was released and Weibo instantly split into two sides. One side supported Li Cangyu and felt that this confident yer was really manly and attractive. The other side thought unfavorably and felt that Li Cangyu shouldn¡¯t be arrogant. He should be humble since modesty was a virtue.


    Theizens were arguing but Li Cangyu¡¯s number of Weibo fans rose significantly. In just a few days, he caught up with the great gods of the Miracle League. He had left Miracle for three years and his poprity aftering back was inferior to rising stars like Tan Shitian and Liu Xiang. Now the number of people who liked him rose greatly.


    Li Cangyu also received extensive attention fromizens in the Miracle League. Many people ridiculed him saying: [Daring to call himself the world¡¯s best elf summoner but he can¡¯t even leave the country!] [Maybe he can¡¯t even get into the national team yet he is bragging here¡­]


    [The Cann team¡¯s boasting is really bad. It turns out to be due to the captain!]


    The Cann team looked at thesements and felt helpless.


    Bai Xuan had been with Li Cangyu for many years and his mood was particrlyplicated. ¡°Why can¡¯t you be a bit more humble? Why do you have to say this and be miserably scolded?¡±


    Li Cangyu was calm. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will prove with my strength that what I said is true.¡±


    Xie Shurong patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Captain, I am sure that you will definitely be the world¡¯s strongest elf summoner but now the demon summoner called Ling Xuefeng is in front of you. This is the key point.¡±


    Bai Xuan nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, do you have any idea about how to y the next match?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Let me think about it again.¡±


    ***


    That night, Li Cangyu held his phone andy in bed. He was just about to send a message to Ling Xuefeng but their hearts must be connected. A message from Ling Xuefeng popped up on the screen. [Has the world¡¯s strongest elf summoner gone back to his dormitory?]


    The abstinent male god actually made such a cold joke. Li Cangyu was amused and immediately replied: [I¡¯m back, what are you doing?]


    Ling Xuefeng: [I just finished my shower.]


    Li Cangyu: [The next match against Cann, is the tacticalyout ready?]


    Ling Xuefeng: [No.]


    Li Cangyu: [What modes are you going to choose?]


    Ling Xuefeng asked: [What do you think?]


    Li Cangyu typed: [I think you will choose arena, team battle and arena.]


    Ling Xuefeng: [Why?]


    Li Cangyu bluntly said: [This way I am more likely to win!]


    Ling Xuefengughed. [You are asking me about tactics. Aren¡¯t you afraid I will lie to you?]


    Li Cangyu: [No, you will never lie. If you can¡¯t tell me then you won¡¯t speak. If you tell me then it must be true.]


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s heart was warm. He didn¡¯t expect Li Cangyu to know him so well and to trust him, Indeed, he couldn¡¯t lie to Li Cangyu. When it came to the tactical secrets, the best way was to not tell each other.


    Li Cangyu definitely knew this and was just asking as a joke.


    Ling Xuefeng thought this and changed the topic: [The first round of the regr season ising to an end. Now the Cann team¡¯s ranking is in danger. In the second round, you can¡¯t be too willful and must act carefully.]


    Li Cann seriously replied: [I know. The training of the neers is almostplete. Cann must take more points in the second round or it will be troublesome if we can¡¯t get into the yoffs.]


    [Yes, maintain this good mindset.]


    [Wind Colour doesn¡¯t need to be afraid. Based on the current rankings, you should steadily make it into the yoffs?]


    [Not necessarily. The teams are more stabilized in the second round. It isn¡¯t impossible for a team ranked first to fall down.]


    The two people chatted for a bit. Once Li Cangyu became sleepy, he said goodbye to Ling Xuefeng and fell asleep.


    ***


    The next morning, Li Cangyu called the members of the Cann team to the training room for a meeting. This meeting was naturally to discuss the next tactical arrangements against the Wind Colour team. Everyone listened carefully.


    Li Cangyu once again used a PPT to introduce the Wind Colour team. This time, the PPT obviously wasn¡¯t made by Ling Xuefeng. It was a simple white background with ck words. There were no effect at all. Still, the contents were concise and basically spelled out the current situation of the Wind Colour team.


    ¡°Wind Colour¡¯s captain, Ling Xuefeng. I don¡¯t need to talk much about him. He is currently the strongest demon yer in the Miracle League. Everyone should¡¯ve seen the previous matches and realize how strong he is. Today I will give you a detailed introduction of the Wind Colour lineup.¡± Li Cangyu¡¯sser pointer stopped on a ck magician with the ID of Ingrained.


    ¡°Yan Ruiwen, the vice-captain of the Wind Colour team. He is the strongest ck magician in the league and his style of y is very calm. He relies heavily on using arge number of negative states to decrease his opponent¡¯s blood and create opportunities for his teammates to grab a head¡­¡±


    ¡°Guo Xuan (ID: de Dancer) is partnered with Vice-Captain Yan and is also a very good ck magician. Thebination is the most ssic ck magic ovep style thatizens imitate.¡±


    ¡°The blood kin summoners Xu Feifan and Qin Mo. One of these two yers usually partner up with Ling Xuefeng to form the strong field controlbination of double summoners. A summoner has many pets and the control skills can work together to achieve a seamless connection. This is the basis of Wind Colour¡¯s strong field control.¡±


    ¡°The other yers aren¡¯t so famous but they are all old yers who have followed Ling Xuefeng for many years. Their form is very stable. Among them, the front row beast berserker, Liao Zhenyu has a very strong attack. He is a typical offensive defender. The healer is He Qun and he is a rare demon sacrifice. A sacrifice has less skills to add blood but there are more status skills. He can often create protective shields for his teammates.¡±


    ¡°Thest one is called Lin Ke. He just debuted this season. Ling Xuefeng should be preparing him as a transition after Guo Xuan retires. He is a ck magician reserve and hasn¡¯t appeared many times in recent matches.¡±


    Li Cangyu introduced all the yers and turned a page on the PPT. He said, ¡°Wind Colour is a typical magic based time. The team battle lineup is generally two ck magicians, two summoners, a front row protector and a healer. Ling Xuefeng is the core of the team. As long as he controls a person, his teammates will set fire to kill that person. This is the most terrifying thing about the Wind Colour team. The output of all four attackers is the fiercest among all teams in the league.¡±


    Next, he yed a few featured clips from games, most of whom included people like Tan Shitian, Su Guangmo and other great gods. The more they looked, the more surprised they became. Wind Colour sometimes crushed the other team and their method of breaking the rhythm was terrible.


    Li Cangyu saw that everyone was solemn and smiled slightly. ¡°The truth is that it is basically impossible to gain an early advantage against Wind Colour. We have to y for the worst and then prepare to overturn the table.¡±


    Li Cangyu gave everyone a preventive shot. The opponents were the champions of the sixth season and they couldn¡¯t be careless.


    It was only be preparing for the worst that they would be able to burn the boats and win the game.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help bing excited at the thought of meeting Ling Xuefeng on the field after several years.

 Chapter 179 – Canglan VS Wind Colour

    <h4>Chapter 179 ¨C Cann VS Wind Colour</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    It was the weekend again and many Miracle fans got out of bed early to watch the matches. It was because this week was the final matches of the first round of the regr season. Thepetition was fierce and this match was crucial. The team with a slightly higher rank at the end of the first round would naturally have less pressure in the second round. Meanwhile, the teams at the bottom were doing their best topete for the yoffs.


    In the current rankings, Wind Colour was first followed by Flying Feathers, Time, Ghost Spirits, Red Fox, Pure Cleansing, Cann and Cheetah. The Cann team was ranked secondst and today¡¯s match was against the strong Wind Colour team. It was also an away match. The situation wasn¡¯t optimistic.


    Before the match started,izens voted on the predicted score and 70% guessed that Wind Colour would win 3:0. Many senior reporters also conducted a detailed analysis of the lineup for both teams before the match. The overall strength of Cann truly wasn¡¯t as good as Wind Colour. If Ling Xuefeng chose three team battles, the probability of Cann winning was less than 20%.


    Li Cangyu had long guessed thements on this match. In order to avoid adding psychological pressure on the neers, Li Cangyu told them not to go to the forums before the game and to try and maintain a rxed attitude. Thus, the Cann team¡¯s expressions weren¡¯t as serious and frustrated as the audience imagined when they arrived at the main stadium in Shanghai. Li Cangyu was rxed every time but the neers were also smiling and didn¡¯t look nervous.


    It was just that the atmosphere of Wind Colour¡¯s home made them marvel. This was a ck ocean that made they feel like they had entered the demon¡¯s territory!


    The Wind Colour yers consisted mainly of the demon and blood kin races. The design of the uniform was ck with a simple red pattern. Now fans at the venue were dressed in the uniform and it really was like a wave of ck pressure that headed to the stage.


    Gu Siming was always outspoken and he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I still like the uniform of the Time team. The white and green ents are refreshing. The style of Wind Colour is too depressing. The ck is used to scare people!¡±


    Zhuo Hangughed. ¡°ck gives more pressure but it is also consistent with the personality of the abstinent god Ling Xuefeng. Don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Xiao Han suddenly turned and asked Li Xiaojiang, ¡°Xiaojiang, what does abstinent mean?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s face turned red and he stuttered for a long time, ¡°Yes, yes, it is¡­¡±


    Zhuo Hang immediately ced a hand on Xiao Han¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This question isplicated. Go to Baidu and look it up. It is too hard for Xiaojiang to exin such an esoteric question.¡±


    Xiao Han nodded thoughtfully and decided to ask Qin Moter. Li Xiaojiang looked at Zhuo Hang gratefully and thetter smiled in a handsome manner at him.


    Li Cangyu saw the discussion between the four neers. Regardless of the oue, the four people were rxed in front of a strong enemy. This made him feel very relieved. After so many games, the four little cats had matured and weren¡¯t as nervous as mice anymore.


    ***


    Both teams quickly walked into their soundproof rooms and started debugging the equipment.


    Both sides were wearing their uniforms. One was a red pattern on a ck background and the other was a blue pattern on a white background. Kou Hongyi saw this and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I suddenly found that the colours of both uniforms are the opposite of each other. One side is ck red and the other side is white blue. It has been said since ancient times that blue and red are a pair and ck and white are the best match. The team uniforms can be called couple outfits!¡±


    The audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    The Wind Colour fans made angry expressions. Who wanted to be a couple with Cann? In addition, red and blue and ck and white matching? What nonsense was he saying?


    Kou Hongyi was bored and just idly adjusted the atmosphere while Yu Bing sat next to him with an expressionless face.


    Once the big screen showed the list of the yers on both teams, Yu Bing immediately got back on topic. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the contestants of both teams. Wind Colour¡¯s captain Ling Xuefeng is the strongest demon summoner in the Miracle League. The vice-captain Yan Ruiwen is the strongest ck magician. The main yers Xu Feifan and Guo Xuan are also famous gods.¡±


    ¡°Among them, Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan¡¯s double ck magicianbination have won the Best Partnership award before and they also created the ssic ck magic status ovepping tactic. Qin Mo is 18 years old and he won the Best Neer Awardst season. His blood kin summoner style is also remarkable. The healer He Qun is one of the few blood kin sacrifices in the league. Meanwhile, the front row berserker Liao Zhenyu is extremely fierce, using attack as a defense.¡±


    The seven yers listed by Yu Bing were gods that the audience were familiar with.


    Kou Hongyi added, ¡°Wind Colour is truly a team of great gods. Everyone is strong individually. Aside from these seven people, Wind Colour also brought a small contestant to y this season. He is the 17 year old Lin Ke and he is a ck magician. Captain Ling is clearly trying to train a strong ck magician sessor. This neer hasn¡¯t yed much this season and we don¡¯t know how high his strength is. Perhaps he will get an opportunity to y today.¡±


    Yu Bing said, ¡°The overall strength of Cann is much weaker than Wind Colour. Li Cangyu, Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong are ace yers and Zhang Jueming could be considered a stable auxiliary. The key is that there are too many neers in the team and they can¡¯tpare to the experienced gods.¡±


    Kou Hongyi nodded in agreement. ¡°The overall strength is truly as Sister Bing analyzed. Wind Colour is a lot stronger. After all, Wind Colour is the favourite to win this season! Many people who predicted the score guessed 3:0. However, I think that even if the overall Cann isn¡¯t as strong as Wind Colour, isn¡¯t it impossible to get 3:0 considering Cat God¡¯s flexible tactics?¡±


    Many spectators held this and expressed doubts. [They lost 3:0 to Pure Cleansing not long ago? How is it impossible? Is Wind Colour not as good as Pure Cleansing?]


    [Pure Cleansing was an ident. Themander Old Zhang was a bit stunned by the illusion array. If Cat God is personallymanding this match then I think Cann will win at least one game.]


    [There is a chance that it will be 3:0. Facing Wind Colour at their home is too hard!]


    [I¡¯m guessing 3:0, Cann 3: Wind Colour 0! Cat God will be sure to counterattack and get rid of all doubts!]


    [Vice-Captain Cheng, your identity has been discovered again.]


    The discussion in the live broadcast room was very lively because the match hadn¡¯t started yet. The referee¡¯s light didn¡¯t turn on, indicating that a problem had been encountered.


    Kou Hongyi found it hard to speak. ¡°Cough, it seems that there are some faults with the yers¡¯puterwork. The referee is solving it as a soon as possible. We are better off talking about Cat God and Captain Ling, who have known each other for many years. Sister Bing, you debuted in the second season and you should be very familiar with their past? I heard that Captain Ling once invited Old Cat to join as vice-captain of Wind Colour. Then the 18 year old Cat God rejected it?¡±


    Yu Bing nodded. ¡°Many people in the league knows about this because the former vice-captain, Yuan Shaozhe identally talked about it at a party. Cat God wanted to build his own team and didn¡¯t join Wind Colour.¡±


    Kou Hongyi eximed, ¡°It is thankful that he didn¡¯t join Wind Colour that year¡­¡±


    Yu Bing stared at him. ¡°Why do you say this?¡±


    Kou Hongyi exined, ¡°If Li Cangyu joins Wind Colour then he will be vice-captain and team up with Captain Ling! The Miracle League wouldpletely go sideways.¡±


    Yunyu was startled but soon reacted. She thought of the two summoners joining hands and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°That is true. Both of them are the fast hand speed and high outbreak type yer. If they join forces then it is estimated that no other teams would dare mix with them.¡±


    Her words contained a very high evaluation of Li Cangyu. There weren¡¯t many people like him who could stand side by side with an old god like Ling Xuefeng. Li Cangyu was Ling Xuefeng¡¯s strongest opponent and his personal strength had been confirmed by everyone.


    However, the confrontation between the two teams wasn¡¯t a solo fight between the two of them. It was based on the overall strength of the team. Yu Bing always admired Li Cangyu but she wasn¡¯t very optimistic about today¡¯s match.


    ***


    The debugging in the soundproof room ended. It turned out that there was a small fault in the stadium¡¯swork. After the inspection ended, the referee finally signaled the start of the match.


    Ling Xuefeng soon submitted the mode of the games to the referee.


    Three arena games!


    The audience saw this scene and excitedly pped.


    Captain Ling was truly bold. He would definitely have a higher winning rate if he chose three team battles. Everyone knew that Cann was stronger in the arena than team battles. Yet Ling Xuefeng dared to select their strength and it was for all three rounds.


    This was obviously saying, ¡®So what if Cann is strong in the arena? I¡¯m not afraid of you at all. Let¡¯s fight!¡¯


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s fans excitedly filled the screen in the live broadcast room. Li Cangyu smiled slightly. He also admired Ling Xuefeng¡¯s bold decision.


    Since he wanted to fight in the ring then Li Cangyu would apany him!


    In the past, every time they faced each other, they would guess the other person¡¯s thoughts so much that they never met directly in the arena during the six matches spread out over three years.


    Could he guess right this time? Li Cangyu touched his chin and estimated that the first game wouldn¡¯t be right. The first game¡¯s lineup needed to be submitted before the match. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t think that Ling Xuefeng would select three arena games and only submitted the mostmon lineup. Ling Xuefeng would definitely make arrangements for the normal lineup of the Cann team.


    The list of yers on both sides soon fill the screen.


    Wind Colour had thebination of Qin Mo and He Qun while Cann had Xiao Han and Zhang Jueming!


    Cann fans silently mourned. The little prince of Wind Colour had a milk dad while the little prince of Cann had an auxiliary. It was likely that Xiao Zhang would lose!

 Chapter 180 – Canglan VS Wind Colour (2)

    <h4>Chapter 180 ¨C Cann VS Wind Colour (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t expected for the first game to directly let Qin Mo and Xiao Han confront each other. He thought that Ling Xuefeng would have Qin Mo y in the middle. However, Xiao Han and Qin Mo happened to meet each other. This was a rare opportunity to let their apprentices fight.


    When Xiao Han was a rookie, Qin Mo yed with Xiao Han for half a month in the online game. At that time, Xiao Han had no resistance to Qin Mo and often died in less than a minute.


    Later, they often went to the arena to spar together and their rtionship became closer. Recently, Xiao Han had been learning Chinese from Qin Mo and the two princes became good friends.


    This matchup caused Cann and Wind Colour fans to excitedly fill the screen withments cheering for their little prince. Even Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu were looking forward to it.


    ***


    Qin Mo was very excited with he saw the participants list. Xiao Han might use half-baked Chinese to make him speechless but he felt that Xiao Han was particrly interesting.


    Xiao Han would send text messages to Qin Mo every day to learn new words. These days, the training tasks were probably too heavy and Xiao Han didn¡¯t have time to look for Qin Mo to learn. There had been no contact for several days and this made Qin Mo actually feel a bit lost.


    He had long wanted to y a good match with Xiao Han in the arena. Today, the match between Cann and Wind Colour finally arrived!


    Qin Mo¡¯s state was a bit excited as his fingers tapped the keyboard to warm up.


    Xiao Han was stoic. He always had a calm expression when ying the game and seemed a bit prideful and haughty. Only the Cann members knew that Xiao Han looked like this because there were many things he couldn¡¯t understand¡­


    Compared to the two teenagers, their partners He Qun and Zhang Jueming were very rxed. He Qun had debuted in the third season with the ck magician Guo Xuan and blood kin summoner Xu Feifan. He followed Ling Xuefeng for many years and won many trophies. Old yers had experienced morepetitions and were naturally more stable in their mentality.


    Ling Xuefeng submitted the map he selected for the first arena game¡ªDark Grotto.


    Kou Hongyi immediately introduced it. ¡°Dark Grotto, this is a secret environment in the demon realm. The Wind Colour team mainly consists of demon yers and the map is also a demon map! Today the audience is dressed all in ck and the map is also suitable. ck is the main colour.¡±


    Yu Bing followed up. ¡°This is a typical cave map where the internal terrain isplicated. There are many paths. The difficult of this map is only six stars. It is better to y than some seven star kill maps. However, yers need to adapt to the dark environment as soon as possible. The light effect will have a significant impact on the battle.¡±


    The yers loaded into the game map and Yu Bing stopped exining to focus on the performance of the four yers on the big screen.


    ***


    The Dark Grotto map was very dim and the entrance was extremely dark.


    After walking inside the grotto, there were sporadic red crystal iid into the stone wall that served to illuminate the map. The shine of these crystals were very weak. The yers would require a period of adjustment after entering. Due to the dark environment, manyizens dubbed this map as the ¡®small ck house.¡¯


    There was a lively audience in the live broadcast room. [Captain Ling chose the small ck house to face Cat God! He is the strongest opponent!] [Choosing this ck house is also a test of vision!]


    Li Cangyu had nothing to say about this map. Ling Xuefeng, this person chose the ¡®small ck house¡¯ to fight and it was actually very unfavorable to the Cann team. It was because ck magicians, demon summoners and blood kin summoners wore ck or dark red clothing. They could easily hide in this cave and integrate with the surrounding stone walls.


    Using the map environment to create advantages for oneself was a verymon tactic on the field.


    Ling Xuefeng obviously wouldn¡¯t be polite just because his opponent was Li Cangyu. On the contrary, it was because his opponent was Li Cangyu that his attitude was particrly serious. It could be seen from the map selection and the modes of the two games that he wouldn¡¯t take it easy in this match. This had nothing to do with personal feelings but was out of respect for the opponent.


    ***


    The yers on both teams refreshed and the game officially began.


    The blood kin summoner Qin Mo and blood kin sacrifice He Qun walked along the path in the grotto. On the other side, Xiao Han and Zhang Jueming were also rushing towards the middle of the map.


    Yu Bing took advantage of this time and quickly analyzed, ¡°Wind Colour has a slight advantage in this game. The healing ability of a blood kin sacrifice isn¡¯t as strong as a priest but there are many protection skills. It will be hard for Xiao Han if he wants to kill Qin Mo in seconds.¡±


    ¡°If Xiao Han can¡¯t kill Qin Mo quickly, Qin Mo with a healer will be more and more difficult. Old Zhang can provide assistance to Xiao Han but Xiao Han¡¯s blood can¡¯t be restored. Meanwhile, Qin Mo can suck blood with his skills and there is the healing of the blood kin sacrifice. If a long time passes then Xiao Han will fall into a disadvantage.¡±


    This week¡¯s Cann VS Wind Colour was thest match of the regr season¡¯s first round. The captains of other teams had nothing to do after ying their matches and gathered in front of the TV to watch the live broadcast.


    On the Flying Feathers side, Su Guangmo smiled and said, ¡°This is interesting. Wind Colour also sent abination with a healer. Captain Ling¡¯s intention was probably to let them face Shu Bai but ended up missing. He really is connected to Cat God. Their guesses when facing each other are often wrong.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t like to talk. He just nodded in agreement.


    In the Time dormitory, Cheng Wei watched the TV while eating watermelon. He swallowed the watermelon and said, ¡°I think Xiao Han is going to lose since he has a auxiliary instead of a healer.¡±


    Tan Shitian looked at his red lips and smiled slightly. ¡°The blood kin summoner is the more durable among the four racial summoners. Their attacks have a blood-sucking effect and Qin Mo also has a healer today. Once the battle is drawn out, he will be an undead blood cow¡­ You can finish your watermelon first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Cheng Wei picked up the watermelon again and muttered while eating, ¡°Thisbination is more shameless than the Shu Baibination. The shameless blood cowbination, a blood kin summoner and blood kin sacrifice, they can keep sucking your blood!¡±


    Theoretically speaking, the blood kin summoner with the blood kin sacrifice was more difficult than the Shu Baibination of a swordsman and priest. It was because the blood kin summoner can suck blood while attacking and there was the sacrifice protecting him. In order to kill Qin Mo, the yer had to be a fast attacker and control the blood kin summoner.


    However, Xiao Han didn¡¯t belong to the category of yer with a strong output. He was best at looking for opportunities to sneak in and assassinate the target.


    Xiao Han actually liked this dark map. At the start, he used the blood kin assassin¡¯stent skill to hide. Forget Qin Mo, even the audience watching the live broadcast had difficulty finding Xiao Han. The ck map, the ck clothes and the stealth was simply making it difficult for everyone¡¯s eyes!

 Chapter 181 – Canglan VS Wind Colour (3)

    <h4>Chapter 181 ¨C Cann VS Wind Colour (3)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Qin Mo came to the middle of the map and didn¡¯t see Xiao Han. He immediately knew that the other person was in stealth.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry and summoned his death knight. The blood kin¡¯s death knight would help the owner withstand some damage. Thanks to the existence of this pet, it was even more difficult to kill the summoner.


    Xiao Han wasn¡¯t stupid enough to fight Qin Mo in these circumstances. He sent a signal to Zhang Jueming and put a mark on the map to indicate Qin Mo¡¯s position., Zhang Jueming immediately moved there and used God¡¯s Seal to silence Qin Mo.


    After seeing that Qin Mo was controlled by his teammate, Xiao Han immediately appeared behind the healer He Qun and started with the assassin¡¯s strong control skill, Pain de!


    The knife descended and He Qun was directly stunned. Then Xiao Han¡¯s hands moved at their highest speed and continuously pressed the assassin¡¯s skills, Death Mark, Back Stab, Soul Stab, Fatal Blow!


    Blood sshed from the dagger in Xiao Han¡¯s hand and the visual effect of the assassin¡¯s fast attacks was gorgeous. On such a map, the killer hiding in the darkness suddenly appeared behind a person. This set ofbos was truly frightening.


    Many fans of the Cann team excitedly filled the screen. [Xiao Han 6666!] [The little prince is so handsome!]


    However, the healer of the Wind Colour team wasn¡¯t a vegetarian.


    He Qun had yed in thepetition for many years and it was impossible for him to be killed in seconds. The moment when Xiao Han¡¯s set of moves forced his blood volume to 50%, the control effect finally ended. He Qun immediately opened the sacrifice¡¯s skill, Lava Shield!


    A crimson halo appeared around the blood kin sacrifice like a burning me.


    The effect of Lava Shield was immunity to control and to rebound damage for three seconds. It was critical for rescuing the person in critical situations. Xiao Han¡¯s speed was too fast and the result was that thest move Chain Strangtion was bounced back to him by the Lava Shield!


    Xiao Han was stunned and immediately stopped but it was toote. Qin Mo¡¯s control effect was over.


    A blood spider suddenly appeared at Xiao Han¡¯s feet to set him in ce. Qin Mo summoned his pets quickly. He used the spider to fix Xiao Han and then called the blood snake to ce threeyers of blood loss.


    Qin Mo was about to call the vampire bat which would reduce Xiao Han¡¯s blood volume. Zhang Jueming saw this and immediately used Tidal Surge.


    If this skill was released by Cheng Wei, it would be a very strong white magic attack skill. However, Zhang Jueming specialized in the auxiliary route and his way of adding points was different. The auxiliary route of Tidal Surge was that the tide flowed to the teammates, relieving all negative states and pulling the teammate to his side!


    It was Zhang Jueming¡¯s first-aid skill and the use was very straightforward.


    Xiao Han was rescued in time by Old Zhang and was very grateful. He had been too careless and wanted to use big skills to kill the blood kin sacrifice. He ignored the other side¡¯s rebound shield.


    A blood kin sacrifice was very rare in the Miracle League and this was the first time Xiao Han fought one. His experience wasn¡¯t enough. Xiao Han was somewhat depressed because this wave of attacks made him fall into a disadvantage.


    Still, he quickly adjusted his state and hid behind a stone pir inbat stealth.


    ***


    Qin Mo hadn¡¯t cooperated many times with He Qun in the arena. Today was the first time that Wind Colour had sent the blood cowbination.


    Qin Mo might be in the limelight but he knew that old yers like He Qun might be unknown but their ability to adapt in critical moments was far superior to his.


    Just now, he had been a bit anxious and made a small mistake when walking. The result was that he was controlled by the other party¡¯s auxiliary. Qin Mo thought this and immediately focused, staring sharply at the map to find an opportunity.


    Xiao Han was obviously invisible. Where would he be hiding?


    Qin Mo carefully looked around. There were many stone pirs in the grotto and the terrain was extremelyplicated. It wasn¡¯t easy to find a stealthed assassin. Yet Qin Mo instinctively sensed that Xiao Han was at the stone pir behind him.


    This map was Wind Colour¡¯s home selection and Qin Mo was very familiar with it. He could go back and forth here with his eyes closed.


    Xiao Han liked to go around for a sneak attack. One of the stone pirs behind Qin Mo was the thickest. If he looked back then his vision would be blocked. Thus, Xiao Han must be there.


    Qin Mo no longer hesitated and decisively acted.


    The audience saw the blood kin summoner on the screen suddenly turn around and directly summon the vampire bats! The overwhelming bats screamed and flew towards the back of the stone pir, hitting Xiao Han who was in the stealth state!


    Many viewers were shocked¡­


    Despite not seeing the other person, Qin Mo suddenly turned around blindly and used a big move!


    Yu Bing was somewhat speechless. ¡°This¡­ I didn¡¯t expect Qin Mo to directly open a big move. It was a great risk and was likely to waste his big move. This was a big gamble but he fortunately won the bet.¡±


    Kou Hongyiughed. ¡°I suddenly found that today¡¯s match is particrly magical. Not only are the two teams¡¯ uniforms like a couples outfit, the captains are each other¡¯s strongest opponents. Now the two princes on both sides have a wonderful understanding of each other!¡±


    The audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    It was really true!


    Qin Mo and Xiao Han were said to have a good rtionship. Xiao Han also disclosed in an interview that Qin Mo was his sparring partner. Their masters were so familiar with each other that the two small princes must¡¯ve yed together in private.


    Therefore, Qin Mo knew a lot about Xiao Han.


    That¡¯s how he guessed Xiao Han¡¯s position.


    This wasn¡¯t a blind move but a targeted one based on the understanding of the opponent.


    The result proved it since Qin Mo sessfully hit Xiao Han. He used the blood bats¡¯ big move to force Xiao Han¡¯s blood volume to below 50%!


    Xiao Han, who was hiding behind a pir, was suddenly attacked by a group of bats. The expression on his face was very dazed.


    Then he thought about it and soon understood that Qin Mo had pre-judged his position.


    At this moment, Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help admiring Qin Mo.


    He stubbornly said that ¡®Qin Mo is my sparring partner¡¯ and deliberately angered Qin Mo. However, he was actually very clear in his heart. Qin Mo¡¯s level was much higher than his.


    The best neer of the seventh season and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s apprentice wasn¡¯t a useless straw pir. Qin Mo himself had a strong talent that allowed him to be recognized by the league¡¯s judges.


    After being abused by many great godsst season, Qin Mo grew very quickly. Xiao Han could sometimes win when they fought in the arena but that was because Qin Mo didn¡¯t do his best and sometimes deliberately lost.


    Today was an official match.


    Their masters were sitting under the stage and the Wind Colour fans were at the scene. Countless people were watching on the TV. Qin Mo couldn¡¯t joke around in the game.


    Thus, today¡¯s Qin Mo yed the game seriously.


    A serious Qin Mo was very strong. Xiao Han had to acknowledge not just the timing of the blood kin pets but also the ability to predict the opponent¡¯s position. In the beginning, Qin Mo was identally controlled but he quickly adjusted his state and fought back.


    Today¡¯s Qin Mo actually had a very stable mental state. He was no longer the ss heart neer who was directly killed by Tan Shitian at the beginning of thest season.


    He was worthy of being called the small prince of Wind Colour and his style of y also matched the Wind Colour¡¯s fierce style.


    ***


    There was almost no suspense in the next meeting.


    Xiao Han identally had his big move reflected on him by the sacrifice¡¯s shield, forcing him to fall into a disadvantage. Then in his stealth state, he was once again hit by Qin Mo¡¯s big move while Qin Mo was still full of blood.


    Qin Mo grasped the opportunity to used the blood spider and blood snake to pursue Xiao Han.


    The level of pet control that he learned from Ling Xuefeng forced people to feel admiration. It felt like the pets were his own eyes as he urately chased the opponent.


    [Shepherd has killed Frost Descends!]


    Once this news appeared, the Wind Colour fans cheered while the Cann fans mourned.


    [Xiao Han, go and bite him!] [Supporting Xiao Han¡¯s real person PK!]


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Xiao Han was very calm after being killed.


    He sat in his seat until Uncle Zhang was killed and once the pair died, he typed on the public screen: [Your level is really very good.]


    Qin Mo: [¡­¡­]


    The audienceughed.


    There was a strange feeling when the cold prince of Cann typed such a line.


    Manyizens watching the live broadcastughed and typed: [Xiao Han, you are really very good!] [Xiao Han is really slipping. His bad Chinese is exploding!] [You can¡¯t beat Qin Mo in the game but you can crush Qin Mo¡¯s IQ with Chinese!]


    Qin Mo resisted a smile. He really wanted to fly into the soundproof room next door and force open Xiao Han¡¯s head to see what was inside it.


    However, Xiao Han¡¯s next remark surprised everyone.


    [But one day, I will overtake you.]


    There were no grammatical errors in the sentence and the boy¡¯s expression was extremely serious.


    Qin Mo put away his smile as a wonderful feeling rose in his heart at these words. Perhaps this was the feeling that Ling Xuefeng felt when he met Li Cangyu. They were friends and opponents. They aimed to surpass each other and spurred each other on to improve.


    After all, Xiao Han was a neer who just debuted this year. He wascking experience and awarenesspared to Qin Mo who had been abused by the great gods of the major teams for a whole year.


    However, Xiao Han¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t worse than Qin Mo¡¯s.


    After a long time passed and their masters retired, they would be the next generation sessors of Wind Colour and Cann. Perhaps the two former princes might really be the strongest opponents like their masters?


    In fact, this was also very good.


    There was an opponent who grow up with them since young. No matter how hard it was, they wouldn¡¯t feel lonely. It was because they knew, there was another person like themselves who was silently working hard.


    Qin Mo smiled and typed on the public chat: [Okay, I will wait for you to surpass me.]


    His words made many fans dazed and they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Thepetition between the two small princes today was very fierce but there was a kind of¡­ sweet feeling?

 Chapter 182 – Canglan VS Wind Colour (4)

    <h4>Chapter 182 ¨C Cann VS Wind Colour (4)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Xiao Han and Zhang Jueming exited and the secondbination sent by Cann was Shu Bai as many people expected. Xie Shurong relied on his speed to sessfully defeat Qin Mo and He Qun.


    However, Xie Shurong and Bai Xuan consumed a lot of skills in order to kill Qin Mo. By the time they sent away Qin Mo, both of them only had around 60% of blue left. This state wasn¡¯t enough to take on the dark magicianbination of the Wind Colour team.


    Thebination of Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan had been partners for a full four years. Since taking over as vice-captain of Wind Colour, Yan Ruiwen acted in a low-key manner and his style of y was particrly calm. As Ling Xuefeng¡¯s right arm, his strength wasn¡¯t much worse than Ling Xuefeng. He was usually responsible for Wind Colour¡¯s internal affairs and the number of appearances in front of reporters was small. Thus, his poprity amongizens wasn¡¯t high. He didn¡¯t care about this.


    Yan Ruiwen had a good temper and was very smart. He knew what to say and what should be hidden. In the past few years, the team had been well organized and his strength was steadily improving.


    Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t yed against Yan Ruiwen but he watched the match between him and Ah Shu and could see that Yan Ruiwen truly was the most powerful ck magician in the Miracle League.


    His partner Guo Xuan also wasn¡¯t weak. The understanding between the two of them was quite high.


    Under the attack of the two ck magicians, Xie Shurong and Bai Xuan failed to reverse the situation. Of course, this was expected by Li Cangyu. After all, Xiao Han¡¯s disadvantage was too big for Ah Shu to easily reverse it.


    ***


    In the third round, Li Cangyu took Gu Siming with him.


    Xiao Gu hadn¡¯t yed many times on the arena. Today Li Cangyu took him because he wanted Gu Siming to y the protective role of a pdin. As long as Xiao Gu protected him, Li Cangyu could output without any worries.


    At this time, Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan both had around 40% blood left. In order to quickly kill the two people, Li Cangyu caused a big explosion at the beginning of the game. They saw the elf summoner¡¯s water, fire, thunder and wind spirits explode like a fierce beast towards the ck magicians on the opposite side. It was Li Cangyu¡¯s signature skill¡ªCataclysm!


    The result was that Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan died in seconds from Li Cangyu¡¯s big move!


    Yan Ruiwen, ¡°¡­¡±


    Guo Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    The audience: [Cat God is bursting!] [Killing two people in seconds, our Cat God is handsome!] [ording to Xiao Han¡¯s description, Master, you are really very good!] [Very good +1]


    The fans in the live broadcast were so excited that they were almost incoherent. This scene was really handsome.


    However, Yan Ruiwen was still rtively calm. He was speechless for a moment before smiling slightly. He patted the dazed Guo Xuan, who was scratching his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Cat God isn¡¯t happy ying with us. We will change with captain.¡±


    Guo Xuan was very confused and said while walking, ¡°I hadn¡¯t reacted yet. I was ready to hide behind a pir when I was killed by his pets. How can he open Cataclysm as soon as we meet? Isn¡¯t he fighting too hard?¡±


    The two people arrived in front of Ling Xuefeng at this time. Yan Ruiwenughed and said, ¡°Captain Ling, send the nextbination.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded with a nk expression. ¡°Feifan, Lin Ke, prepare to go out.¡±


    ***


    The audience were surprised when Wind Colour sent the third pair of partners because the IDs on the screen were ¡®Out of the Ordinary¡¯ and ¡®Mu Lin Sen¡¯, which belonged to Xu Feifan and Lin Ke respectively. The captain Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t y.


    Li Cangyu was slightly surprised by this but he soon understood. Ling Xuefeng wanted to train the neer in Wind Colour? The young boy Lin Ke only debuted this season and didn¡¯t have many chances to y against masters. Ling Xuefeng ced in the important guard position because he clearly wanted to train this neer.


    Fans of Wind Colour didn¡¯t see Captain Ling ying and were a bit puzzled. However, nobody questioned Captain Ling¡¯s decision. They even apuded the yers to encourage them.


    In thementators¡¯ room, Kou Hongyi saw the director aim the camera at the young boy and smiled. ¡°Lin Ke is only 17 years old this year. It is the easiest age for an e-sports yer to improve. Captain Ling ced him in the third round. The intention to hone the neer is obvious. Wind Colour is currently ranked first and it is understandable to use this game to train the neer.¡±


    Yu Bing continued, ¡°Yes, sometimes it isn¡¯t necessary to do your best in the regr season. In fact, based on Wind Colour¡¯s current ranking, losing a point in today¡¯s match won¡¯t have much impact. However, chances for Lin Ke to y against someone like Cat God is rare. Captain Ling¡¯s decision is really sensible.¡±


    ¡°Sister Bing, do you think that Xu Feifan and Lin Ke have a good chance of winning against Cat God?¡±


    ¡°I predict it is less than 50%.¡± Yu Bing dered.


    ¡°Howe?¡± Kou Hongyi looked at her in a confused manner. ¡°Cat God killed two people in one move and is still full of blood. However, everyone knows that no skills can be used after Cataclysm. For the next 10 seconds, Cat God has almost no skills avable.¡± Kou Hongyi paused and looked at Li Cangyu¡¯s current blue, ¡°Cataclysm also consumed nearly one-third of his blue. In this state, do you think his winning percentage is over 50% when the dark magician and blood kin summoner are full of blood?¡±


    ¡°I have faith in Cat God. You will see when you watch.¡± Yu Bing didn¡¯t give any more exnation. Kou Hongyi smiled and said, ¡°Then let us wait and see. Can Cat God really ovee this adversity?¡±


    ***


    Kou Hongyi¡¯s analysis was something that many viewers were aware of. Li Cangyu sending away the Yan Guobination was really handsome but now all his skills were cooling down and he had no pets by his side.


    You know, a summoner without pets was like a swordsman without a sword. He could only be ughtered on the field. As long as Xu Feifan and Lin Ke seized the opportunity to control him, he would experience death within seconds.


    Of course, it was understandable why Cat God used Cataclysm. The disadvantage would increase if he kept being consumed by the double ck magicians. Quickly sending away the Yan Guobination was the most appropriate method.


    Unfortunately, Cat God¡¯s defense after his outbreak was very fragile. How he would handle it was naturally the focus of the audience.


    In front of the TV, Cheng Wei had anxiously stood up, his big eyes staring at the screen as he wished to rush in and help Li Cangyu fight.


    Tan Shitian didn¡¯t say anything. He wasn¡¯t optimistic about this arena game. Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t move back the disadvantage caused by Xiao Han. Then Li Cangyu forcefully used a big move and had the disadvantage of ¡®skills cooling down.¡¯ In the final round of the game, it was likely that Cann would lose as long as there were no idents.


    However, Cann fans still had a glimmer of hope. They hoped that Li Cangyu could create a miracle. Didn¡¯t this man often create miracles? He could reverse the overwhelming situation.


    The Wind Colour fans and Cann fans in front of the TV held their breaths, fearing that they would miss a shot.


    ***


    In the soundproof room, LI Cangyu¡¯s expression was exceptionally calm. His left hand pressed against the keyboard while his right hand firmly held the mouse. In Dark Grotto, thebination of Lin Ke and Xu Feifan soon appeared in his field of vision. His eyesight was excellent and even if the lightning was dim, he could see the opponent¡¯s position with one nce.


    Of course, Xu Feifan saw him at the same time.


    Xu Feifan was the apprentice of Yuan Shaozhe, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s cousin and the former vice-captain of Wind Colour. He was also instructed by Ling Xuefeng for a long time. His blood kin summoner could be called abination of Yuan Shaozhe¡¯s consumption tactics and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s violent y. His outbreak was very strong but he could also dy things by skillfully summoning various pets to consume the opponents¡¯ resources.


    It could be said that Xu Feifan¡¯s role in the Wind Colour team was like Tiger Balm and his style of y was very flexible.


    Over the years, the Wind Colour team used the double summoner as their core tactic and Xu Feifan had worked with Ling Xuefeng for many years. HIs awareness was much better than the ¡®young Xu.¡¯


    Li Cangyu had once fought with Xu Feifan but after a long period of time, the young man standing in front of him was no longer the neer of the past. Xu Feifan¡¯s level and awareness wasn¡¯t badpared with first-ss yers such as Cheng Wei and Xie Shurong.


    This was why fans of Wind Colour felt that Xu Feifan could win against Old Cat without any pressure. After all, Cat God¡¯s skills were on cooldown. A cat without pets was just a sick cat to be bullied.


    However, it turned out that Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t so easily killed!


    Xu Feifan was very decisive. The moment they met, he released a ck spider and made it bite Li Cangyu.


    As long as the ck spider set Li Cangyu in ce, he would face the tragedy of being controlled by two outputs. Once the ck spider arrived at Li Cangyu¡¯s feet, the audience felt like a flower was in front of their eyes. Xu Feifan instantly lost all traces of the elf summoner in the white outfit!


    Lin Ke was startled and immediately followed up with the dark magician Dark Fear control skill. He quickly read it and aimed at the position where Li Cangyu stood. Everyone saw a sh of light and Li Cangyu once again avoided it!


    The two control skills were wasted and fans of Wind Colour were stunned. How did Li Cangyu suddenly learn teleportation? He also did it twice in a row?


    It wasn¡¯t until the slow-motion rey that everyone realized what happened.


    It was Flying Feather Steps!


    The fans of Cann cheered excitedly and even Yu Bing was pleased.


    She knew that Li Cangyu would never sit still!


    ¡°I was wrong just now!¡± Kou Hongyi also realized that he had made a serious mistake and rushed to remedy it. ¡°Not all of Cat God¡¯s skills are on cooldown. His pet summoning skills are on cool down but he still has his racial general skills. The elf¡¯s Flying Feather Steps!¡±


    Flying Feather Steps was a skill that all elves automatically mastered at birth. It increased their movement speed and this would be improved as the level increased. The league¡¯s famous elves, such as archer Tan Shitian and hunter Jiang Xu, all had this skill.


    However, people had never seen Tan Shitian move so fast. Kou Hongyi exined it. ¡°Li Cangyu took the full agility route and he currently has the highest agility stat in the Miracle League! Due to the agility state, he moves the fastest when using Flying Feather Steps! I now understand why he didn¡¯t hesitate to open Cataclysm in the second round. It is because even if all his skills are on cooldown and his defense is weak, the opponent won¡¯t find it easy to kill him! If they want to kill him, they have to catch up with him!¡±


    The audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Bing gave a rare smile when she heard this. ¡°Ling Xuefeng chose Dark Grotto today to provide convenience to the Wind Colour members. He didn¡¯t expect it to be used by the witty Li Cangyu. In such a map with aplex terrain, the opponent will find it really hard to catch up to Li Cangyu who is using Flying Feather Steps.¡±


    ***


    On the screen, Li Cangyu was like a white phantom as he used Flying Feather Steps to move through Dark Grotto, dazzling people. Xu Feifan couldn¡¯t even see Li Cangyu, let alone control him.


    Ling Xuefeng helplessly watched this scene from under the stage. His cat was clever and adaptable. He used Flying Feather Steps to travel like a fish in water through theplex grotto.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s positioning was first-ss in the world. Lin Ke couldn¡¯t catch up with him and once Li Cangyu¡¯s skills finished their cooldown, he would be even harder to fight.


    Sure enough, it was as Ling Xuefeng expected. Not long afterwards, Lin Ke was dizzy from Li Cangyu¡¯s movements and the initial advantage was gone. Li Cangyu calmly emerged from behind a stone pir and called his water spirit to set Lin Ke in ce.


    His pet skills had finished cooling down and he followed up with his fire spirit. The fireballs that appeared one after the other in Dark Grotto were like beautiful fireworks!


    On the other side, Gu Siming was being chased by Xu Feifan.


    Compared to the neer Lin Ke, Xu Feifan had a rich amount ofpetition experience and his judgement of the situation was calmer. He gave up chasing the moment Li Cangyu escaped because he knew he couldn¡¯t catch up with an elf using Flying Feather Steps. He wanted to kill Gu Siming but Xiao Gu was also slippery and took the opportunity to hide behind a pir.


    The four people yed hide-and-seek in the grotto. Xu Feifan had to expend a lot of effort to kill Gu Siming!


    [Old Cat has killed Mu Lin Sen!]


    [Out of the Ordinary has killed As the Name Suggests!]


    The two messages appeared one after the other and it became a 1v1 situation. Yet it was obvious that Li Cangyu¡¯s state was better than Xu Feifan. He had easily killed Lin Ke while Xu Feifan had to consume a lot of skills to kill the thick-skinned pdin.


    The result was that Li Cangyu relied on the thunder spirit¡¯s big move to take Xu Feifan¡¯s life.


    The first arena game, the Cann team won!


    ***


    The oue of this arena game made many viewers feel surprised. They didn¡¯t suspect that despite the initial disadvantage, Li Cangyu could actually reverse the situation with his personal strength.


    The expressions of the Wind Colour fans were dull.


    Many fans watching on the Inte couldn¡¯t helpmenting: [Captain Ling, how can you let that cat act so impudently on our turf? Come out and kill him!] [Captain Ling, y in person and clean up the cat!] [Don¡¯t train the neers okay! You will be thrown into the Pacific Ocean if you lose 3:0 at home!]


    Before the game started, 70% of viewers guessed that Cann would lose by 3:0.


    Now many viewers started to worry. Would Wind Colour be the one who lost?


    This was the charm ofpetitive games. In the end, no one knew what would happen on the field. Li Cangyu was the yer most likely to create miracles and reverse the situation. This was the terrible thing about him.


    After realizing this, many passersby viewers became Li Cangyu¡¯s fans. They discovered that this blunt, calm, loyal and responsible man had many shining points. He was so good. Even when facing a strong enemy like Ling Xuefeng, he could find a chance to overturn the situation in the face of adversity.


    [This powerful cat is so handsome, how can people not like him?] [Is Cat God still missing leg pendants? I want to sign up!] [I will add a waist pendant!] [I want to be Cat God¡¯s shovel. Cat God, marry me!]


    The audience watching the live broadcast became more lively as the yers on both sides started to prepare for the next game.

 Chapter 183 – Canglan VS Wind Colour (5)

    <h4>Chapter 183 ¨C Cann VS Wind Colour (5)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The second game was still the arena mode but the map selection and lineup were undecided.


    The rules of the regr season was that the lineup for the first game were to be submitted before the match. Then they could change the list for the remaining games. This was to give the away team a chance to adjust strategies and prevent the advantage of the home team from being too big.


    During the intermission time, Ling Xuefeng calmly brought the team members together and exined the tactical arrangements again. On the Cann side, Li Cangyu¡¯s expression had obviously rxed as he analyzed how to deal with the next game.


    The atmosphere in both soundproof rooms seemed a bit tense and the audience members stared nervously at the big screen.


    In thementators¡¯ room, Yu Bing spoke briefly on thest round before analyzing the next lineup arrangement. ¡°Thebinations on the Wind Colour team might not necessarily be the same, apart from the Yan Guobination which won¡¯t be broken apart. It is possible for Captain Ling to take a healer or to form a double summonersbination with Xu Feifan.¡±


    Kou Hongyi said, ¡°On the Cann side, the Shu Baibination should be second. I think that Li Cangyu might y with his apprentice Xiao Han. It is also possible to keep the previous lineup of Xiao Han and Old Zhang, Cat God and Xiao Gu. In addition, Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang might not appear today. It is because the Zhuo Libination has no advantage over the ck magicians.¡±


    Yu Bing agreed. ¡°The Zhuo Libination might not have a chance to y today¡­¡±


    She just finished when the second game began. The map submitted by Ling Xuefeng was still Dark Grotto and the firstbination sent by the Cann team was Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang!


    Yu Bing was expressionless despite being hit in the face but she couldn¡¯t help inwardly thinking, ¡®Cat God, your train of thought is really unfathomable! What are you doing by sending Li Xiaojiang against Wind Colour? Do you want to hone the small teenager again?¡¯


    The thing that surprised Yu Bing even more was that Lin Ke and Xu Feifan were sent in the first round.


    Well, Captain Ling¡¯s thoughts were also unfathomable.


    ***


    It was reasonable to say that Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang didn¡¯t have much chance of winning against Wind Colour. However, Wind Colour sent the neer Lin Ke in the first round so Zhuo Hang gained a bit more confidence.


    On this map, Xiao Li¡¯s movements were slower and there weren¡¯t many advantages. However, Zhuo Hang¡¯s speed was fast. He could set traps around the stone pirs and protect Li Xiaojiang. It wasn¡¯t impossible to fight.


    The two sides circled each other in the grotto. Li Xiaojiang took the lead in finding an opportunity. He used Dark Fear and controlled Lin Ke. Zhuo Hang immediately followed up with Trap st and Lin Ke¡¯s blood decreased.


    Lin Ke probably had too little experience in thepetition. He had been overtaken by Li Cangyu and his mentality wasn¡¯t very stable. This meant he wasn¡¯t cautious enough in the second game. However, he quickly reacted by controlling Zhuo Hang. Then Xu Feifan used his pets and hit Zhuo Hang.


    The two sides struggled and dragged the battle out to 10 minutes.


    In the end, the Zhuo Libination was killed. Li Xiaojiang fought hard to kill Lin Ke and finally died under Xu Feifan¡¯s hands. Xu Feifan was the only one left from Wind Colour and it could be said that the advantage wasn¡¯t big.


    Li Cangyu was very pleased with the performance of Zhuo Li. He sent these two because Xiaojiang hadn¡¯t yed in thest game. If Xiaojiang sat on the bench for two consecutive games, his recent excellent state might not be maintained. He wanted to see the results of Xiaojiang¡¯s training and was very satisfied.


    He patted the shoulders of the two teenagers and had them sit down. Then Cann sent the Shu Baibination.


    There was almost no idents. Shu Bai often yed in the second round. They would expand the advantage and try to catch up if there was a disadvantage. In this game. the initial advantage wasn¡¯t big so Xie Shurong and Bai Xuan steadily maintained it to the end.


    Then look at the third stage!


    Wind Colour actually sent Qin Mo and He Qun!


    Many Wind Colour fans were angry.


    [What happened to Captain Ling today?] [He is just sitting there. What does he want to do?] [Captain Ling, are you shy about seeing your old friend Cat God? Come out and kill Cat God!]


    No matter how anxious the audience became, Ling Xuefeng maintained his nk expression. The handsome face with almost no ws filled the screen. The man sat there, as cold as a statue, as his deep eyes stared at the screen.


    The finalbination for Cann was Li Cangyu and Zhang Jueming. Thanks to the help of Old Zhang, Li Cangyu ruthlessly broke out and killed Wind Colour¡¯s sacrifice.


    Yu Bing¡¯s opening analysis was that only yers with a strong explosive power could break the Qin Mo and He Qunbination. Undoubtedly, Li Cangyu was one of the best at unleashing his power in the Miracle League. The blood cowbination couldn¡¯t drag out the time in front of him.


    The Cann team won!


    Even professional yers watching the game in front of the TV were somewhat confused by this result.


    ¡°Is Ling Xuefeng throwing the game today?¡± Zhang Shaohui couldn¡¯t help saying in Ghost Spirits¡¯ dormitory. ¡°Wind Colour might be ranked first on the leaderboard but it is too much to lose two consecutive games to Cann. He is obvious throwing the match!¡±


    ¡°He isn¡¯t throwing the match. You shouldn¡¯t only look at the surface.¡± Lou Wushuang pushed up his sses and exined coldly. ¡°This match has no influence on the rankings, regardless of winning or losing. He is taking this rare opportunity to let the yers increase their insight and challenge the strongest summoner. This action shows that Li Cangyu¡¯s weight in his heart is iparable to other gods.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui¡¯s face was nk. ¡°Ah? Is this true?¡±


    Lou Wushuang resisted the urge to hit his stupid head. ¡°Nonsense! Do you think Ling Xuefeng is the type of person to throw a match? Look at the arrangements of the regr season. This is a home match in Shanghai. The order of the second round is reversed and Wind Colour¡¯s first opponents will be Cann. Maybe Cann will enter the yoffs this year and they might meet in the yoffs. There is no need to expose every tactic in the first match. Ling Xuefeng obviously is holding back.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui suddenly realized. ¡°Oh, he is far-sighted and considering the next matches?¡±


    Lou Wushuang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui smiled and scratched his head. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so smart. I didn¡¯t think of this at all!¡±


    ***


    Lou Wushuang could calmly see Ling Xuefeng¡¯s thoughts but theizens might not understand. They didn¡¯t use Ling Xuefeng of throwing the match but there were many fans dissatisfied with Wind Colour¡¯s arrangement today.


    The third game started quickly. Wind Colour and Cann fought fiercely in the first two rounds. Thebination of Yan Guo and Shu Bai reached the point of their blue being empty. Finally, it was the critical guard round. The fans of both teams nervously watched the big screen.


    Wind Colour¡¯s appearance list: Shepherd, Undead Demon.


    Cann¡¯s appearance list: Frost Descends, Old Cat.


    At this moment, not only were the audience members at the venue jumping excitedly, the professional yers watching on TV were also excited.


    Ling Xuefeng and Qin Mo against Li Cangyu and Xiao Han!


    Ling Xuefeng, the strongest demon yer finally appeared with his apprentice in the third stage. Coincidentally, the Ling Xuefeng duo actually confronted Li Cangyu who was also ying with his apprentice!


    The mentoring group VS mentoring group, this alone was enough to grab the attention of the reporters.


    Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help saying. ¡°Cann and Wind Colour¡¯s white blue and ck red uniforms are like couples outfits. Both sides have a small prince and the captains are summoners. They really feel like destined opponents!¡±

 Chapter 184 – Canglan VS Wind Colour (6)

    <h4>Chapter 184 ¨C Cann VS Wind Colour (6)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s confrontation made the fans of both sides immediately excited. There were tens of thousands ofments on the live broadcast, all cheering on Captain Ling or Cat God. The two of them had beenpared by journalists and fans since their debut and the question of who was the strongest summoner had never been decided.


    In the first three seasons, they always missed each other in the arena. Now it happened!


    A once in a lifetime matchup between top summoners!


    The reporters all prepared theirputers, nning to type the news while watching the game. Perhaps they could grab a headler.


    The camera also gave a close=up of the yers on both sides. Ling Xuefeng still looked cold while Li Cangyu was as calm as always. Both of them had their left hands gently ced on the keyboard. The camera zoomed in on the slender fingers¡ªthese were the hands with the highest speed in the Miracle League.


    The two yers with the strongest explosive ability would face each other. The venue would definitely be heated up!


    The audience thought this and the facts proved everyone right.


    Once Li Cangyu and Xiao Han refreshed in Dark Grotto, they immediately rushed to the middle of the map. Ling Xuefeng and Qin Mo also didn¡¯t waste a second. The moment that both sides met in the centre of the map, Li Cangyu quickly summoned his four water, fire, wind and thunder spirits, their attacks sweeping towards Ling Xuefeng in a wave.


    ¡ªElf Cataclysm!


    At the same time, Ling Xuefeng also exploded his hand speed and quickly summoned the demon lich, skeleton infantry, ck crows and demon god. A wave of dark magic filled the area and swept over Li Cangyu¡¯s side!


    ¡ªDemon God¡¯s Rage!


    ¡­¡­


    The audience at the venue were stunned and many of the front-row spectators had their jaws dropped open.


    Even the talkative Kou Hongyi forgot to speak from the shock while Yu Bing had aplicated expression on her face.


    These two people were too exaggerated! Using the big moves as soon as they met?


    Li Cangyu¡¯s Cataclysm had been seen by many audiences. It was powerful and could make a fragile opponent¡¯s blood directly fall to around 50%. However, the shorings of this skill were also known to everyone. During the vacuum where no skills could be used, Li Cangyu would be easily killed if he couldn¡¯t hide from his opponent¡¯s control.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s big move didn¡¯t often appear on the field. It was because the Wind Colour team¡¯s ability to set fire was very strong. Yan Ruiwen, Guo Xuan and Xu Feifan were very powerful attackers and their speed of aiming at a person was very fast. There was no need for Ling Xuefeng to use the big Demon God¡¯s Rage move.


    The nature of this skill was simr to the Elf¡¯s Cataclysm. It required quickly summoning four demon pets and instantly let out a wide-range attack at the expense of the pets. The power wasn¡¯t inferior to Li Cangyu¡¯s Cataclysm.


    On the big screen, the green light effect of the elf¡¯s skill and the red smoke of the demon¡¯s skill entangled together, as if trying to devour each other.


    However, the power of the two people¡¯s outbreaks were simr and no one could take advantage of it. The result of the big moves being opened at the same time was that all four people on the field had their blood reduced by half.


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Han, ¡°¡­¡±


    The two teenagers were in a dazed state. They didn¡¯t expect their masters to be so fierce and to unleash these ruthless moves at the very beginning!


    ***


    In the live broadcast room, many spectators started excitedly taking screenshots. [A once in a lifetime outbreak!] [The two people are really connected. If you open the Elf¡¯s Cataclysm then I will open the Demon God¡¯s Rage, no one will suffer!] [When they meet on the field, will they always use big moves against each other?] [The Ling Cat PK isn¡¯t the same. They meet up and threw the big moves at each other. No friends!]


    The audience was thrilled and Kou Hongyi¡¯s spirit finally returned. He touched his nose and sighed, ¡°They haven¡¯t encountered each other in the arena in so many years and today they met each other, the thunder will hook the fire. Truly the strongest opponent!¡±


    Yu Bing helplessly said, ¡°The thunder hooking the fire isn¡¯t that useful right?¡±


    Kou Hongyi realized that he said the wrong thing and immediately corrected, ¡°Is it a dry fire?¡±


    Yu Bing, ¡°¡­¡±


    The level of his words was enough for him to fight with Xiao Han!


    Still, Kou Hongyi¡¯s words had a bit of truth. The two people didn¡¯t often fight and now that they met, they directly opened their big moves. This was rare in the history of the Miracle League.


    The audience took screenshots tomemorate the scene but the two people in the soundproof room were very calm. Li Cangyu¡¯s lips were even curved in a smile. Sure enough, Ling Xuefeng was the one who knew him the best. He knew what Li Cangyu wanted and violently opened Demon God¡¯s Rage.


    In fact, the reason why Li Cangyu used Cataclysm was simple. With Ling Xuefeng¡¯s understanding of him, he would never be able to release the skill if he didn¡¯t use it in the beginning. Ling Xuefeng would definitely try to destroy his attack rhythm by killing his pets or interrupting his skills.


    When they first met, the light of the map was dim and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s adjusting eyesight couldn¡¯t kill the pets instantly. Thus, Li Cangyu quickly opened the big move to decrease the other person¡¯s blood. Otherwise, if he fought Ling Xuefeng slowly then Xiao Han couldn¡¯t keep up and Li Cangyu¡¯s side didn¡¯t have a high chance of winning.


    The result was that the two people used big moves, like Mars hitting Earth, and the blood volume of both sides was knocked to 50%.


    It took less than half a minute from the moment they refreshed the map to when they met each other. It showed how fast Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s hand speeds were.


    Qin Mo and Xiao Han was inexplicably beaten to half blood and still hadn¡¯t recovered.


    After the strong outbreak, Li Cangyu¡¯s skills were on cooldown and he immediately moved behind a stone pir. Ling Xuefeng chased him. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s demon summoner wasn¡¯t as fast as the elf but he was familiar with this map. Li Cangyu might be fast but Ling Xuefeng could take a shortcut through the obstacles!


    The audience was once again stunned.


    When Li Cangyu wandered to the left side, Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t directly chase him but went around the right side. From the perspective of the audience, the two people were always separated by a few pirs. Then when Li Cangyu came out from a left stone pir, Ling Xuefeng appeared right it front of him. It was as if Ling Xuefeng had been waiting for him to run over!


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, Li Cangyu¡¯s heart copsed. This truly was an opponent who knew him. Ling Xuefeng even guessed the way he would go!


    Sure enough, the sly cat was at this junction. Ling Xuefeng showed a slight smile on his serious face.


    ***


    The audience was quite speechless at this time. They felt that the mutual understanding of these two people had reached a realm that ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand. The person who knew you the best was your strongest opponent!


    By the way, was Ling Xuefeng smiling?


    The big screen was always aimed at the game while the small screen next to it had a close-up of the yers¡¯ faces. The audience sitting in the back rows couldn¡¯t see it but the loyal Wind Colour fans in the front row were concerned about the captain¡¯s state. Many people saw the scene where his lips curved slightly.


    However, everyone felt that they must be seeing things.


    Ling Xuefeng was smiling? Don¡¯t joke around! Captain Ling had always been known as the ¡®abstinent male god.¡¯ In the past, whether he was ying the game or in an interview, he was always calm and never smiled. Many people thought that Ling Xuefeng had long lost the skill of ¡®smiling.¡¯


    Then what happened just now? Everyone was confused.


    On the field, Ling Xuefeng seeded in guessing Li Cangyu¡¯s movement route and detoured to block him. Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t hesitate to release a demon general racial skill, Demon Possession.


    The demons were originally from the dark world and all skills contained the curse of ck magic. The skill Demon Possession was particrly annoying. It reduced the movement speed of the possessed person by 80%, making them a slow snail. Moreover, this state could only be lifted by an angel¡¯s white magic.


    The Demon Possession skill was different from other deceleration skills. The normal deceleration skills generallysted for only 5 seconds. The terrible thing about Demon Possession was that as long as it wasn¡¯t dispelled, the opponent would always be in a decelerated state.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t bring an angel teammate with him and Demon Possession couldn¡¯t be lifted. He would always be slowed down by Ling Xuefeng¡¯s Demon Possession and the elf¡¯s agile advantage would be immediately lost.


    The Wind Colour fans saw Cat God¡¯s slow appearance and couldn¡¯t helpughing, [Hahaha, you are possessed by our Captain Ling, let¡¯s see you run!] [Captain Ling is mighty! The spirit has possessed Old Cat¡¯s body and Old Cat ispletely unable to move!] [The fast Old Cat has turned into a slow, sick cat!]


    The Cann fans thought that this Ling Xuefeng¡¯s means were really despicable!


    Of course, the Demon Possession only slowed down Li Cangyu and didn¡¯t cause any substantial harm to him. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s skills were also on cooldown after using the big move and the two people couldn¡¯t fight each other.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s purpose of slowing down the opponent was obvious. It was to prevent the witty cat from detouring to help his apprentice and killing Qin Mo as soon as the cooldown of his skills finished. Ling Xuefeng had to keep an eye on Li Cangyu¡¯s movements.


    ***


    On the apprentices¡¯ side, Xiao Han cleverly concealed himself after the disappearance of his master. Qin Mo used the blood spider and blood snakes to find him when he found that Ling Xuefeng had made a mark on the map. Qin Mo headed towards where his master was.


    Qin Mo was happy to see Cat God¡¯s decelerated state and put a snake to bite him. The blood snake had just neared Li Cangyu when it was cut down by an assassin.


    Xiao Han also rushed over to protect his master!


    Li Cangyu took advantage of this to once again fly behind a stone pir. Ling Xuefeng immediately chased, leaving Qin Mo and Xiao Han alone.


    The two apprentices, ¡°¡­¡±


    From the day they met, they were often abandoned by their masters and had be ustomed to it.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Merry Christmas! Keep an eye out on my wordpress for teasers of my next BL projects after EO and GLS finishes.

 Chapter 185 – Canglan VS Wind Colour (7)

    <h4>Chapter 185 ¨C Cann VS Wind Colour (7)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu moved around the cave for a while and Ling Xuefeng chased him. Soon, the cooldown of his skills was over and Li Cangyu suddenly stopped. He summoned the water spirit and used its control skill!


    However, Ling Xuefeng seemed to have long guessed this and cleverly slipped to the side to avoid it.


    Li Cangyu suddenly turned back to attack and the result was that Ling Xuefeng could still avoid it¡­


    Did they share one brain?


    The more the audience looked, the stranger they felt this game was. It felt like a confrontation between two people with tacit understanding. The Ling Catbination didn¡¯t even lose to the brothers of the Ghost Spirits team!


    Li Cangyu¡¯s water spirit control skill was wasted but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He wandered around the back of a stone pir and summoned the fire spirit and thunder spirit. His movement speed was affected by Demon Possession but his attack speed wasn¡¯t. The speed of his pets summoning was still dazzling.


    By the time Ling Xuefeng found him being the stone pir, he faced the fire spirit¡¯s Fireball and the thunder spirit¡¯s Thunder¡¯s Wrath!


    This time, Ling Xuefeng only escaped Fireball. The range of Thunder¡¯s Wrath meant he was hit hard and his blood volume fell from 50% to 25%.


    This blood volume was very dangerous. The explosion of many great gods in the league could take his life with one wave. The Wind Colour fans were a bit anxious¡­


    On the other hand, Ling Xuefeng was calm despite his residual blood state. After being hit by Li Cangyu¡¯s group attack skill, he immediately retaliated by summoned his skeleton infantry and using Skeleton Explosion!


    The two demon skeletons surrounded Li Cangyu on the left and right and exploded, also forcing Li Cangyu¡¯s blood volume to 25%!


    The two people¡¯s blood volume levelled out again.


    At this time, Demon Possession came to an end. Li Cangyu resumed his previous movement speed and used Flying Feather Steps to disappear from Ling Xuefeng¡¯s field of view.


    The audience couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous. The two gods were bloodied and anyone could seize the opportunity to kill the other person.


    The even more worrying thing was that the two small apprentices had fought alone and also beat each other into residual blood.


    Xiao Han actually yed well in the game. At least, he didn¡¯t make the mistake of being identally injured by the sacrifice¡¯s rebound shield.


    He cleverly used his stealth skill to dy Qin Mo and went around him, using a beautiful set of assassinbos. However, Qin Mo¡¯s game experience was richer. Immediately after being hit, he summoned the spider to set Xiao Han in ce.


    Qin Mo was very familiar with quickly summoning pets. The blood snake¡¯s bite added severalyers of blood loss effects on Xiao Han and the blood kin race had the special feature of sucking up blood while attacking. Qin Mo and Xiao Han¡¯s blood volume were originally even but this set of attacks restored Qin Mo¡¯s health.


    Xiao Han was also a blood kin but his skill in sucking blood while attacking wasn¡¯t as sophisticated as Qin Mo. After a long time, the amount of blood that Qin Mo absorbed from attacking surpassed Xiao Han.


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng both had 25% blood left, Xiao Han had only 10% and Qin Mo had 15%.


    Xiao Han¡¯s blood strip was shing red and he immediately hid in stealth. In this state, he was likely to be directly killed if Qin Mo used the vampire bat¡¯s big move!


    However, Xiao Han underestimated Qin Mo¡¯s sharp insight. The moment he usedbat stealth, Qin Mo already opened the vampire bats¡¯ big move. The ck bats flew and decisively took away Xiao Han¡¯s blood!


    [Shepherd has killed Frost Descends!]


    The Wind Colour fans cheered excitedly the moment this popped out.


    Xiao Han had died, Qin Mo had 15% blood and Ling Xuefeng had 25% blood left. If the two people stably yed Cat God then they would win. Many people wanted to celebrate in advance.


    Still, Li Cangyu wouldn¡¯t admit defeat so easily. The moment Xiao Han died, he already rushed to the battlefield on the other side of the map. He saw the bloody Qin Mo from behind a pir and summoned his wind spirit to blow Ling Xuefeng away and prevent him from interfering. Then he used the fire spirit¡¯s attack skill to empty Qin Mo¡¯s blood!


    [Old Cat has killed Shepherd!]


    This instantaneous explosive force made Qin Mo feel admiration. When he saw Cat Goding, he wanted to summon the death knight to protect himself. The result was that while reading the skill, he was interrupted by Cat God¡¯s fireball and it was cancelled.


    In other words, Cat God¡¯s reaction speed was at least 0.5 seconds faster than him. This was the gap in awareness between him and a great god.


    Qin Mo was convinced and after dying, he continued to stare seriously at theputer screen to watch his master and Cat God fight.


    The fans of Wind Colour were once again nervous. They thought 2v1 had ensured victory. Who would¡¯ve expected Cat God to use the simplest fireballbo to kill Qin Mo?


    In thementators¡¯ room, the battle situation was too fierce and the twomentators didn¡¯t dare say too much to interrupt the audience watching the game. After killing Qin Mo, Li Cangyu once again used Flying Feather Steps to escape from Ling Xuefeng. Yu Bing found a gap and immediately said, ¡°It seems that Cat God¡¯s idea today is very clear. He wants to rely on the advantage of his agility to deal with Ling Xuefeng, slowly finding opportunities to attack.¡±


    The audience could also see this point. From the opening, Li Cangyu had been detouring the grotto and looking for a chance to shoot. He didn¡¯t fight Ling Xuefeng head on because while he and Ling Xuefeng were fighting, Xiao Han wouldn¡¯t be able to win against Qin Mo. Then Li Cangyu would definitely lose.


    Thus, while facing Ling Xuefeng, he had to carefully observe Qin Mo¡¯s situation. That¡¯s how he took the opportunity to sessfully kill Qin Mo. Now that he was left with Ling Xuefeng, he started to rely on the advantage of agility to y a guerri style.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s skills had less attack power than the other side and he must be careful. If Ling Xuefeng caught an opportunity then Li Cangyu would be the one to die.


    The audience held their breaths as they watched the big screen. They saw Li Cangyu, wearing the white elf uniform, move quickly in the grotto. Ling Xuefeng pursued behind him. After bypassing aplex group of stone pirs, they met in an open space!


    Li Cangyu started to use the thunder spirit¡¯s big move!


    The reason he took a detour was to wait for the cooldown of this move to finish. He didn¡¯t have much blue yet and it was just enough to use this skill. As long as it hit, he would be able to take away the residual blood Ling Xuefeng.


    However, Li Cangyu was halfway through the casting when he was forcibly interrupted by Ling Xuefeng!


    Qin Mo¡¯s reaction speed was slower than Li Cangyu but Ling Xuefeng¡¯s reaction speed didn¡¯t lose to Li Cangyu. The moment they met each other, Ling Xuefeng summoned the demon banshee and used the skill with the shortest casting time, Charm!


    The banshee¡¯s Charm was released quickly, much faster than Li Cangyu¡¯s Thunder¡¯s Wrath. It interrupted Li Cangyu¡¯s skill and also pulled him to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s side.


    The strong pull of Charm not only brought Li Cangyu over but also interrupted his skill casting. This showed that Ling Xuefeng¡¯s grasp of the timing of skills release was also quite urate.


    After pulling the other party over, Ling Xuefeng also used a big move¡ªDemon God¡¯s Descent.


    He obviously wanted to kill Li Cangyu but was interrupted by Li Cangyu¡¯s water spirit!


    You interrupted me once so I interrupted you. This is quite fair.


    The audience were speechless. The two of them yed at 25% blood for a long time and the interruption of skills was like showing love. Couldn¡¯t they finish it quickly? The audience¡¯s hearts couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Ling Xuefeng seemed aware of the audience¡¯sints and directly summoned his demon crows!


    The overwhelming ck crows surrounded Li Cangyu and instantly blocked his vision. This was the skill that Li Cangyu hated the most.


    Li Cangyu had his vision blocked and naturally couldn¡¯t use any skills. Ling Xuefeng took advantage of this short control time to quickly summon the skeleton infantry and had them surround Li Cangyu¡­


    ***


    [Undead Demon has killed Old Cat!]


    The Wind Colour fans were finally relieved the moment this news popped up on the big screen.


    The Cann fans were a bit depressed but they thought about how they won the two previous games and the score was 2:1. Then their moods improved.


    The dead Li Cangyu didn¡¯t show a disappointed or frustrated expression. Instead, he showed a handsome smile and quickly typed on the public chat: [Your consciousness is good. Have you been holding back the ck crows all this time?]


    Ling Xuefeng looked serious. [I can¡¯t let you y 3:0.]


    Li Cangyu¡¯s smile became happier. [I was prepared to lose 3:0 to you. The result of 2:1 is really cheap. Aren¡¯t you afraid of the reporters saying that you are throwing the match?]


    The reporters in front of theputer who were prepared to write about Captain Ling throwing the match couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit dull¡­


    Ling Xuefeng replied calmly: [I never throw a match. The fact that you can take two points is due to your ability.]


    Li Cangyu felt very proud. [Captain Ling, thank you for thepliment!]


    Ling Xuefeng asked: [You yed three games in a row, are you tired?]


    Li Cangyu replied: [Fortunately, there is more time to rest in the middle of the games. I would¡¯ve died from three team battles.]


    Ling Xuefeng: [Then go back and sleep early.]


    The yers, ¡°¡­¡±


    The audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    The referee stared nkly at them chatting before he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He coughed twice and reminded them on the voice channel, ¡°The captains of both sides, please go back to chat. First confirm the score and sign the form. Thank you.¡±


    The referee¡¯s assistant took the game form to both people for their signatures. Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng walked down from the yers¡¯ seats and signed their names on the results confirmation form.


    ***


    At the end of the match, the big screen scored the score of Cann 2: Wind Colour 1.


    However, the Wind Colour fans were still immersed in their shock.


    This was the first time in seven years that Ling Xuefengpeted with an opponent in the beginning of the match with his big move and then chatted with the opponent on the public chat once it ended.


    What was wrong with today¡¯s Captain Ling?

 Chapter 186 – Post-Match Interview (1)

    <h4>Chapter 186 ¨C Post-Match Interview (1)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    ording to the rules, the winner of the match must take the initiative to shake hands. After signing the confirmation form, Li Cangyu took the yers to the soundproof room of the Wind Colour team.


    Li Cangyu walked towards Ling Xuefeng and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to win this time.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng stood up and gently pulled Li Cangyu into his arms, whispering, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    The Wind Colour fans were gobsmacked.


    Captain Ling really wasn¡¯t right today!


    The Miracle Professional League had been running for seven seasons and for the past seven years, the Wind Colour team had faced many opponents. They won and lost but when had Ling Xuefeng ever hugged his opponent after the game?


    The always serious and cold Captain Ling would usually shake hands with the opposing team¡¯s captain. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes then no one would believe that he could actually hug someone!


    [Cat God, let go of our Captain Ling!] [Captain Ling¡¯s first hug is actually given to Old Cat. This world isn¡¯t real!] The Wind Colour fans who saw this image on the live broadcast couldn¡¯t remain still.


    Li Cangyu was very calm when he was hugged and just hugged Ling Xuefeng back. Then the two of them separated.


    This might seem like a simple hug to express friendliness after a game but Ling Xuefeng had never held anyone, only Li Cangyu. This was enough for the reporters to gossip about for a while.


    The yers following behind Li Cangyu shook hands with the members of Wind Colour in turn. Xiao Han shook hands with people but once he reached Qin Mo, he extended his arms and hugged Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    The little prince made a dull expression and the Wind Colour fans turned it into an emoji pack.


    After a moment, Qin Mo¡¯s spirit returned and he smiled. ¡°Why are you holding onto me?¡±


    Xiao Han earnestly replied, ¡°I learnt it from master. This expresses that you are a very special and very good friend in my heart.¡±


    Qin Mo felt likeughing when he heard the strange description. However, he felt the warm and soft body of the mixed-race youth and Qin Mo¡¯s heart inexplicably softened. He gently touched Xiao Han¡¯s blond hair and said, ¡°Ah, then you can get rid of good friend. Use very special or very good, one is enough. Don¡¯t use both.¡±


    Xiao Han let him go and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qin Mo was just going back to clean up his keyboard and mouse when Xiao Han whispered in his ear, ¡°What does abstinent mean?¡±


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Han asked with a serious expression, ¡°They all describe Captain Ling as an abstinent male god. What does this mean? What is the difference with other male gods?¡±


    Qin Mo also choked. He coughed twice and touched his nose with embarrassment. ¡°Cough¡­it means¡­ uh¡­ it means to be rtively cold.¡±


    Xiao Han wondered, ¡°Is that right?¡±


    Qin Mo nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xiao Han thought about it and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Then he turned away with a thoughtful expression.


    Qin Mo watched his back and felt like crying. This guy didn¡¯t understand the meaning of many words and it was really unknown what jokes he would make in the future. Xiao Han, don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of the reporters!


    ***


    In thementators¡¯ room, Kou Hongyi saw the yers of both sides packing up their things and smiled. ¡°Audience members, this match has ended and the final score is 2:1 with Cann as the winner. The first round of the regr season ispletely over. Let¡¯s take a look at the current rankings.¡±


    The screen pulled up the league¡¯s official website leaderboard. Kou Hongyi briefly exined, ¡°At present, Wind Colour is still in first ce. The loss in this match doesn¡¯t have much impact on their rankings. Of course, their gap with the second ranked Flying Feathers had shrunk.¡±


    ¡°The third is Ghost Spirits, fourth is Time, fifth is Red Fox and sixth is Cann.¡± Kou Hongyi paused before saying, ¡°You should remember that Cann was ranked seventhst week. This 2:1 win against Wind Colour allowed the Cann team¡¯s ranking to rise to sixth ce. Pure Cleansing is seventh and the Cheetah team is still at the bottom.¡±


    Yu Bing said, ¡°The second round of the regr season will exchange the home and away games. Only the top four can enter the yoffs and thepetition is still fierce. With the exception of Wind Colour, who are expected to steadily make it into the yoffs, the second to sixth ce results are sure to change.¡±


    Kou Hongyi nodded. ¡°Next, the league will give all teams a seven days holiday as a mid-season adjustment period. The good news is that the Chinese Miracle Carnival will be held during this week. In previous years, it was held before the start of the yoffs. However, in order to give sufficient preparation time for the World Competition, the schedule has been adjusted this year.¡±


    Yu Bing had the camera director show the official website¡¯s page on the big screen and exined, ¡°This year¡¯s Chinese Carnival still uses the form of voting to decide. There are a total of 12 ces and each ce is very precious. Members registered on the official MIracle forum can log into the ount and will automatically get three Carnival votes. You can vote for your favourite yers.¡±


    Kou Hongyi added, ¡°The deadline for the voting is next Tuesday. The Carnival will begin at 2:30 p.m. next Saturday. I hope you don¡¯t miss out on this opportunity to vote for the yers you like!¡±


    The two people cooperated to exin the league¡¯s official announcement.


    The Miracle Chinese Carnival usually urred a week after the regr season was over. This year, due to the World Competition in October, the league¡¯s top executives decided to finish the seventh season in September and select the national team before training them. Thus, the Carnival had been adjusted to the small vacation period after the first round of the regr season, which would save a week on the schedule.


    The 12 Carnival yers would be divided into two teams to y against each other. Winning or losing was irrelevant. This was actually an entertainment project for the gods and fans so the participants were decided by voting.


    The fans were instantly excited by the news. Once the voting channel was open, the popr trio Ling Xuefeng, Tan Shitian and Su Guangmo immediately reached more than 5,000 votes. The fans of other yers weren¡¯t far behind. Thepetition over the rankings was particrly fierce¡­


    At this time, Ling Xuefeng was preparing to participate in the post-match interview.


    This time he took only Qin Mo with him. A bold reporter politely asked, ¡°Captain Ling, today Cann beat Wind Colour with a score of 2:1. Many people said that you threw the game. Do you have an exnation for this?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nced at her and replied lightly, ¡°There is nothing to exin.¡±


    The reporter, ¡°¡­¡±


    The temperature of the on-site air conditioner seemed to be lower. Many reporters felt that their backs were cold. Captain Ling was always concise when answering questions but¡­ there really was nothing for him to exin! It was impossible for him to threw the game. Today he sent the neers to practice. It was normal for a captain to make such a decision when they were in the lead by many points.


    After a few minutes of the cold field, another reporter stood up and asked, ¡°I want to ask Captain Ling a question. How do you evaluate Old Cat? It is said that you have known each other for many years. You are opponents so your rtionship must not be very good? However, it seems to be a good rtionship based on your hug after the match today.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t the personal rtionship between us more than good? It is so good that we have be a couple.¡¯


    In the face of the reporter¡¯s doubts, he calmly replied, ¡°In my opinion, Li Cangyu is an excellent yer. His level is very high and the even rarer thing is that he has never given up despite all the setbacks he suffered in the past few years. His character is very determined and hardships only make him stronger. This is where I admire him the most.¡±


    The reporters were stunned. It was really hard to hear Ling Xuefeng praise a yer like this¡­


    Still, his words were right. Li Cangyu had experienced many things over the years and never gave up. From the disbandment of the FTD team to the disbandment of the team in Wulin, he had no gains for six years. An ordinary person would¡¯ve long given up but Li Cangyu never forgot his heart and dared to return to Miracle.


    This man had a perseverance that wasn¡¯t afraid of death or losing. He just bravely kept going forward. As Ling Xuefeng said, setbacks and hardships only made him stronger.


    Ling Xuefeng saw the reporters listening carefully and continued, ¡°Li Cangyu isn¡¯t just an opponent but also my friend. We have known each other for many years. Since he is also a summoner, we often exchanged ideas. He is like a mirror that lights up my weaknesses and inspires me to progress. I¡¯m very lucky to have such a well-matched opponent. I¡¯m happy that he has returned to Miracle.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s expression expression was still serious and cold but his eyes had obviously softened.


    Many reporters were moved by their friendship and couldn¡¯t help pping.


    A reporter suddenly stood up. ¡°Captain Ling, there will be the World Competition after the end of the seventh season. Have you thought about one day fighting alongside the strongest opponent, Cat God?¡±


    This was also a concern for many reporters and they couldn¡¯t help pricking their ears.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s lips slightly curved as he firmly replied, ¡°Of course, this is my biggest expectation.¡±


    The apuse of the reporters was even more enthusiastic!


    Through today¡¯spetition, everyone could see how excellent Li Cangyu¡¯s level was. There weren¡¯t many gods in the Miracle League who could almost tie with Ling Xuefeng. What¡¯s more, Li Cangyu had the same explosive hand speed as Ling Xuefeng and this wasparable to internationally renowned yers!


    The image would definitely be gorgeous if one day they could fight side by side!


    Many reporters started to look forward to it. Li Cangyu saw the interview backstage and couldn¡¯t help smiling. Ling Xuefeng¡¯spliments made him feel really good. His wife worked hard to boast about him in front of reporters! How should Li Cangyu reward himter? Was a kiss enough?


    A reporter aimed a question at Qin Mo. ¡°Today you won the confrontation against the mixed-race Xiao Han. Then he said that he will one day surpass you. What is your opinion on this public challenge?¡±


    Qin Mo picked up the microphone and replied earnestly, ¡°Xiao Han is still young but he is very talented. I believe that he will soon grow into an outstanding professional yer. As for being better than me¡­¡± Qin Mo smiled slightly, his young face full of confidence. ¡°That depends on me. While he is making progress, I am also improving!¡±


    The reporters immediately pped. Xiao Han stared at the screen and dered seriously, ¡°I will progress faster than you so won¡¯t I surpass you?¡±


    Li Cangyu rubbed his apprentice¡¯s head with satisfaction. ¡°You have ambition!¡±


    ***


    It was unknown if this was done intentionally or not but in the Cann interview, Li Cangyu also brought his apprentice Xiao Han.


    The reporters saw the pair of mentor and apprentice and felt speechless. Had they discussed this?


    A reporter immediately stood up and asked, ¡°Cat God, did you hear Captain Ling¡¯s evaluation of you just now? How are you feeling?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Of course I am very happy. Ling Xuefeng rarely givespliments. The lines used to praise me today are probably the longest sentences in his interview, right?¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    What was with his smug expression? Did he have to look so smug after being praised by Ling Xuefeng?


    A reporter wondered, ¡°Cat God, do you also want to praise Captain Ling?¡±


    Li Cangyu paused before stating seriously, ¡°Ling Xuefeng is so good that poor words can¡¯t be used to describe him.¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    This level of exaggeration was worth more than a thousand words!


    A reporter asked Xiao Han, ¡°Xiao Han, how do you think you did today?¡±


    Xiao Han replied, ¡°Very bad.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say that he was very, very bad. The reporter was pleased with his progress in Chinese and asked again, ¡°What are you ns for next time?¡±


    ¡°Go back and practice well. Next time I will perform better.¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    This little guy, he was really straightforward when answering questions. So cute!

 Chapter 187 – Post-Match Interview (2)

    <h4>Chapter 187 ¨C Post-Match Interview (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The interview ended and Li Cangyu wanted to take everyone to dinner. The result was that he saw Ling Xuefeng waiting at the entrance of the lounge. Ling Xuefeng quickly walked over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take your teammates to eat dinner together. I have booked a restaurant.¡±


    Li Cangyu asked bluntly, ¡°Is it your treat?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Yes, this is the first time you came to Shanghai to y a match so I¡¯m buying.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°It is good since I save money.¡±


    He went back and called Bai Xuan to have everyone eat dinner together. It was Captain Ling¡¯s treat so the Cann members were naturally very happy. The group of people sat in the team¡¯s van and headed to the restaurant Ling Xuefeng booked in advance. They entered thergest private room where two tables were set.


    Both teams ate dinner together, which was rare in the league. It was enough to show the good rtionship between the captains.


    On this asion, the Cann team and Wind Colour team should sit at a table each but Ling Xuefeng made adjustments to the seating arrangements. ¡°Let¡¯s have the neers sit together since there will be moremon topics.¡±


    Thus, the four teenagers and Wind Colour¡¯s Qin Mo and Lin Ke sat at a table. Xu Feifan and He Qun were familiar with Qin Mo and followed him. The remaining eight people sat at the other table.


    Ling Xuefeng naturally sat next to Li Cangyu and told him, ¡°We will go to Changsha at the start of the next round. Then you should treat us.¡±


    Li Cangyu looked over at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you willing to pay a bit to eat?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng refuted, ¡°It is a courtesy.¡±


    Li Cangyu had to promise. ¡°Okay, I will bring you to eat Hunan food.¡±


    Bai Xuan saw that the two of them were having a good time talking and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Captain Ling, what is the arrangement for this week¡¯s holiday?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°I might stay home for a few days. My mental state has been tense from the matches recently and I should rx.¡±


    Li Cangyu agreed. ¡°I also feel that it is good to rx. The second round of the regr season begins next week and it will be more stressful than the first round.¡±


    Everyone agreed while Xie Shurong interjected, ¡°Captain, are you giving everyone a holiday? Then I¡¯ll refund my return ticket to Changsha. I want to go home and see my parents.¡±


    Bai Xuan looked over at him. ¡°Who knew that you are a filial son?¡±


    Xie Shurong sent him a handsome smile. ¡°Do you think this Xie Shurong is more attractive?¡±


    Bai Xuan almost choked on his tea and ignored Xie Shurong.


    The waiters brought the food and everyone was surprised to find there were two tes of fish for this table.


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t give anyone a chance to express their confusion as he ced one te of fish directly in front of Li Cangyu. This meant that his cat should eat one te separately while the other te was for everyone else.


    Bai Xuan saw Li Cangyu eating fish and Ling Xuefeng who gave him the fish. He felt that the time had returned to many years ago. Whenever the league held a party, as long as Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu were at the same table, Ling Xuefeng would always help Li Cangyu grab some fish. At that time, they were still ignorant and young teenagers less than 20 years old. Many years had passed in the blink of an eye but some friendships never changed.


    ***


    The dinner ended and Li Cangyu gave everyone a week off. The current results were dangerous but everyone had worked hard in the first round. It was appropriate to rx for a few days in a happy mood. In the second round, they had to face every strong opponent in the most rxed state.


    Xie Shurong went back to his hometown to visit his parents while Old Zhang went to Changsha to visit his studio. Zhuo Hang, Xiaojiang and Xiao Gu all returned home. Xiao Han originally wanted to go back to Changsha but Qin Mo said, ¡°I will take you around Shanghai for a few days! You haven¡¯t been to Shanghai yet, have you? I¡¯ll show you around.¡±


    Xiao Han was very curious about Shanghai and immediately agreed. ¡°Okay!¡±


    The two little guys decided to go around to y and Li Cangyu had no objections. The two of them were 18 years old and it was the time to y. In any case, Qin Mo was there so there was no need to worry about Xiao Han getting lost in Shanghai.


    Then what would he do during these days?


    Li Cangyu thought for a moment before deciding to call Ling Xuefeng.


    ¡°Hey, are you going to stay home and rest for a few days?¡± Li Cangyu asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Li Cangyu told him, ¡°I can¡¯t buy a ticket back to Changsha. Can I stay at your house for a few days?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t help smiling. This excuse was a bit terrible. Who didn¡¯t know that the Dragon Song Club booked all of the members¡¯ tickets in advance?


    Still, he was clever enough not to smash Li Cangyu¡¯s lies. He asked softly, ¡°Do you want toe and stay with me?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Yes, previously, you used the Steamed Bass side ount to enter my guild as an undercover. After I smashed your identity, you promised to make me a lot of steamed bass aspensation.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡±


    ***


    10 minutester, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s car stopped at the hotel¡¯s door. Li Cangyu dragged his luggage into the car and went home with him.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time Li Cangyu hade to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s small home in Shanghai. The two bedroom home was small in size but the overall decorations were very warm. It was hard to think that the indifferent Ling Xuefeng would be such a family person.


    Not only did he clean his house neatly but he also wore an apron to cook.


    Ling Xuefeng leaned against the kitchen door and took a few photos using his phone. He praised Ling Xuefeng while shooting, ¡°You look so handsome when wearing an apron. If I post this photo online then the viewers will be shocked.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng turned back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t post it.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and put away his mobile phone. ¡°Of course, I am the only one who can see you like this. I won¡¯t share it with outsiders.¡±


    As he spoke, he walked to Ling Xuefeng and gently hugged him from behind. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s hand holding a spoon slightly shook. He turned back, a hint of reproach in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble and wait for me to finish¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Li Cangyu directly kissed him.


    His kisses were still slightly inexperienced but he had the taste of a clean and refreshing adult man. Ling Xuefeng was swayed by this kiss and forgot all about the fish in the pot. He pulled Li Cangyu into his arms.


    Li Cangyu only kissed him shallowly before stopping. He smiled at Ling Xuefeng and dered, ¡°Xuefeng, I missed you.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    If the kiss just now was an ignition then this sentence was simply adding fuel to the fire.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s body instantly stiffened. Did this person know how hical his behavior was?


    Ling Xuefeng saw the person¡¯s smile and couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. His arms tightened until there was no gap between the two bodies and his lips decisively pressed down in a hard kiss.


    This kiss was extremely fierce, as if releasing all the thoughts that had been suppressed for a long time. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s tongue swept through Li Cangyu¡¯s mouth like a violent gust of wind. Li Cangyu found it hard to breathe and could only grab onto Ling Xuefeng¡¯s shoulders.


    Ambiguous sounds filled the kitchen as the two men hugged and kissed¡­


    Until a strong smell came from the pot. Li Cangyu¡¯s mind came back and he shoved Ling Xuefeng away, pointing to the pot. ¡°Fish paste!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng took off the lid and saw that the braised fish inside had turned into a pile of charcoal. He felt both angry and amused as he pinched Li Cangyu¡¯s nose. ¡°In the future, you can¡¯te into the kitchen when I cook.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Oh¡­ can we still eat it?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied helplessly, ¡°Throw it away.¡±


    Li Cangyu made an apologetic expression and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes became gentler. He kissed Li Cangyu and said, ¡°Go to the dining room and wait. I will re-steam it for you.¡±


    Li Cangyu happily ran to the dining room to wait.


    Ling Xuefeng saw the man sitting there quietly waiting to eat, the soft light of the dining room shining on his handsome face and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s heart softened. This passionate and greedy big cat, Ling Xuefeng really wanted to raise him for a lifetime.

 Chapter 188 – Holiday

    <h4>Chapter 188 ¨C Holiday</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The two people had dinner together at home and then headed to the living room to watch TV. Li Cangyu switched to an e-sports channel and happened to see a rey of the Cann VS Wind Colour match.


    The moment he met with Ling Xuefeng, they threw big moves towards each other. The Elf¡¯s Cataclysm and Demon God¡¯s Rage opened and the same time, creating a rare splendid scene from the perspective of the onlookers.


    In addition to the game on the big screen, there were two windows that showed the close-up expressions of both yers. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s face was very serious when making a big move. His handsome and cold side profile was like a god.


    Li Cangyu looked over at him and couldn¡¯t help gently kissing his ear. ¡°Your serious look when ying the game is really handsome.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng was taken in by him and had itchy ears. His heart was swaying because Li Cangyu was really deadly when he took the initiative. He was straightforward and seductive. If Ling Xuefeng¡¯s self-control wasn¡¯t amazing then he would directly overpower Li Cangyu on the sofa.


    Li Cangyu kissed the other person before sitting back, staring at the screen with a thoughtful expression.


    Ling Xuefeng pulled Li Cangyu into his arms and kissed him on the forehead, asking, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Your apprentice has grown quickly. He is calm when ying the game and has lost his conceited problem from the past. His progress this season is obvious and he has potential to be a great god.¡± Li Cangyu saw Qin Mo manipting his pets to chase Xiao Han and seriously evaluated, ¡°In the next few years, he will be a top master of the new generation of the Miracle League.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nced back at the TV screen and saw Qin Mo¡¯s outstanding performance. ¡°He has to grow up a bit fast or I won¡¯t feel reassured leaving the Wind Colour team to him after I retire.¡±


    Li Cangyu was a bit surprised. ¡°You want to hand the captain¡¯s position over to Qin Mo? What about Yan Ruiwen?¡±


    ¡°Yan Ruiwen is very good at taking care of the team¡¯s internal matters and is more suitable to being vice-captain. I want Qin Mo to be the captain.¡± Ling Xuefeng paused before adding, ¡°Qin Mo¡¯s personality is a bit arrogant but he has matured in this season. I hope that he can take on the captain¡¯s responsibilities in the future.¡±


    ¡°Well, Xiao Qin is suitable to be a captain. He is much better than my family¡¯s Xiao Han.¡± Li Cangyu sighed. ¡°Xiao Han loves to use strange words. I previously thought about handing over Cann to him but his Chinese is really a headache. If there is a captain who talks nonsense in the interview then won¡¯t the post-match interview be a joke?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t help smiling as he thought of Xiao Han¡¯s ¡®really very good¡¯ that spread on Weibo. ¡°Xiao Han¡¯s thinking is really different from ordinary people but that is also his feature. There is no need to force him to change. For the captain¡¯s position, you can observe for a while and hand it over to Xie Shurong first?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. Ah Shu is currently 21 years old and can still y for two or three more years. If he is still in the league when I retire then I can hand the captain¡¯s position of Cann to him first.¡±


    Originally, the word ¡®retirement¡¯ was very sad for e-sportspetitors. However, these two people didn¡¯t feel sad when discussing the topic of retirement. They focused on their disciples Qin Mo and Xiao Han and it was more like a husband and wife discussing the future of their children. It was a different type of warmth.


    Li Cangyu suddenly turned around and stared at Ling Xuefeng. ¡°When are you going to retire?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Perhaps at the end of this season.¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°I might also retire at that time. Then we can do it together.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng smiled and pressed a gentle kiss against Li Cangyu¡¯s lips.


    The kiss was as light as a feather. Afterwards, Ling Xuefeng stared into Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes and whispered, ¡°I haven¡¯t retired because I was waiting for you toe back.¡±


    In an instant, Li Cangyu felt that the softest ce at the bottom of his heart was touched.


    He took the initiative to hug Ling Xuefeng and dered seriously, ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m back and this time we will be together.¡±


    They would experience the new seventh season together and also create the glory of the summoner!


    The intimate embrace joined the two people¡¯s hearts together, as if their souls were close. Li Cangyu had never experienced this feeling of connecting with a human heart before but there was always such a connection when he was with Ling Xuefeng. Ling Xuefeng was a cold person but his arms always made Li Cangyu feel particrly warm.


    ***


    That night, they finished watching the match and Li Cangyu consciously ran to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s bed. By the time Ling Xuefeng finished his shower, this guy had actually fallen asleep.


    Ling Xuefeng saw his sleeping appearance and smiled beforeying down on the bed.


    The sleeping Li Cangyu felt the familiar warmth and couldn¡¯t help entering Ling Xuefeng¡¯s arms. This action was really like afortably sleeping cat.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s heart was soft as he gently reached out and hugged Li Cangyu.


    When he woke up the next morning, Li Cangyu found that he was in Ling Xuefeng¡¯s arms. Their hands and feet were tangled together and this posture was very shameless. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t feel embarrassed and instead kissed Ling Xuefeng¡¯s forehead, saying, ¡°Morning!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng touched his smooth shoulder and said, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Li Cangyu looked down and saw Ling Xuefeng¡¯s chest muscles.


    The sturdy but unobtrusive chest muscles were perfectly disyed in front of him. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help stretching out a hand and touching them. He moved along the chest muscles to the firm abs. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°You are usually wrapped up in a suit. I didn¡¯t expect you to look like this after taking off your clothes.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng became stiff all over and immediately grabbed Li Cangyu¡¯s hand, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡±


    His voice was hoarse and subdued.


    Li Cangyu noticed the reaction of Ling Xuefeng¡¯s body and immediately let go like it was a hot potato. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Then he ran to the bathroom in front of Ling Xuefeng¡¯s hot eyes.


    Li Cangyu took a shower while his mind was full of Ling Xuefeng. The body that wasparable to a model, the handsome looks, the deep eyes, the sexy voice¡­


    It was terrible to experience such a big fire in the morning!


    Li Cangyu really liked the other person but didn¡¯t want to go further with Ling Xuefeng at the moment. In fact, his ideas were more traditional. Before he liked Ling Xuefeng, Li Cangyu always thought he would marry a gentle woman in the future. He wouldn¡¯t casually take possession of his lover¡¯s body before they were engaged because he thought it was irresponsible.


    Now that the target had been reced by a man, Li Cangyu was a bit dazed.


    What could he do with a man?


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s personality was cold and strong. Li Cangyu naturally knew this, although the man would show a rare gentle side in front of him. Still, Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t imagine how he could overwhelm and eat Ling Xuefeng.


    The picture was very exciting but¡­ was it painful? What if he hurt Ling Xuefeng?


    Li Cangyu felt that if he identally hurt Ling Xuefeng, he would definitely be drowned by the Wind Colour fans!


    Thus, before he waspletely prepared, he didn¡¯t want to progress his rtionship with Ling Xuefeng any further. He could only think about it in his mind.


    ***


    Li Cangyu was unaware that Ling Xuefeng was taking a shower in another bathroom.


    The house he bought had two bathrooms. One with just a shower and the other with arge bathtub. Li Cangyu upied the room with arge bathtub so Ling Xuefeng had to go to the other one to chill his body¡¯s reaction with cold water.


    He knew Li Cangyu¡¯s concerns and wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    Li Cangyu was already his lover so it was best to let it develop naturally.


    The two people took care of the problem in the bathroom. Both their expressions were calm when they returned to the dining room. As captains, their ability to regte their emotions was first-ss.


    Ling Xuefeng prepared milk and bread and finished eating breakfast with Li Cangyu. He asked, ¡°Do you want to rest at home or go out?¡±


    Li Cangyu thought for a moment before replying, ¡°It is boring staying at home every day. What is a fun ce around here?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng suggested, ¡°Do you want to go and y ball?¡±


    Li Cangyu questioned, ¡°Basketball?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Do you want me to take you to y for the day?¡±


    Li Cangyu immediately agreed. ¡°Okay!¡±


    He usually yed games on theputer and the number of sports he yed wasn¡¯t much. Apart from e-sports, Li Cangyu¡¯s favourite game was basketball. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s proposal was just right for him!


    ***


    Ling Xuefeng drove Li Cangyu to a basketball club. This was a fee-based basketball court and they could y privately as long as they have money. Ling Xuefeng was paying at the front desk when he suddenly heard a familiar voice behind him. ¡°I used to y basketball when I was abroad. I will definitely win against you.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this Xiao Han?


    The two of them turned back and saw Xiao Han and Qin Mo entering.


    The two little guys saw their masters and their expressions became dazed. It was quite cute.


    Qin Mo reacted first and took the initiative to walk over. ¡°Master, Cat God, are you ying basketball as well?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded lightly and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Qin Mo coughed. He looked back at Xiao Han before exining, ¡°Xiao Han didn¡¯t return to Changsha so I offered to take him around Shanghai to y for a few days. Yesterday, I took him to the yground and today he says that he wants to y basketball. That¡¯s why I took him here.¡±


    The blood kin summoner Xu Feifan liked basketball a lot. Qin Mo was familiar with him and naturally knew this ce. In fact, Ling Xuefeng knew this ce because it was rmended to him by Xu Feifan. The result was that the masters and apprentices actually met here.


    This could be called fate!


    Li Cangyu saw the two teenages wearing sportswear like high school students and his interest was peaked. ¡°It is just right that you came here. I¡¯m not interested in ying alone so it is better for the four of us to y together. The team that loses will buy lunch.¡±


    Xiao Han scratched his head and said, ¡°Master, I used to go and y with people when I was abroad. My level is very good. Can I join a team with you?¡±


    Qin Mo immediately objected. ¡°How can that be? Everyone knows that Cat God is excellent in basketball. If the two of you team up then won¡¯t it be abusing me and my master?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng, who was dismissed by his apprentice, remained serious and didn¡¯t speak.


    Li Cangyu said with a smile, ¡°Then how about I be with Xuefeng and the two of you team up? The masters against the apprentices, let¡¯s see who wins?¡±


    Xiao Han wanted to protest but Ling Xuefeng immediately agreed. ¡°It is decided.¡±

 Chapter 189 – Basketball Match

    <h4>Chapter 189 ¨C Basketball Match</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The result was that a fierce battle on the basketball court wasunched between the masters team and the apprentices team.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s basketball techniques were excellent. He was fast when dribbling and his shooting was stable. In particr, his action of jumping and doing a hook shot was so handsome that people couldn¡¯t help staring.


    To his surprise, Xiao Han also yed very well. Xiao Han wasn¡¯t as tall as him but his footsteps were more flexible and he had a high shooting rate from long distances.


    The thing that made Li Cangyu cry was that Qin Mo¡¯s level of ying basketball was really unbearable. Once the ball was passed to him, he would lose it after two moves. When he stood in front of the basket, he would throw it and the ball would be thrown outside the basketball court!


    Young man, are you ying basketball or throwing the ball?


    Xiao Han disliked this pig teammate and suggested, ¡°Don¡¯t shoot. Just grab the ball and throw it at me.¡±


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­Ah.¡±


    He used to sneer at Xiao Han¡¯s Chinese level and didn¡¯t expect that he would be teased for his basketball skills. Qin Mo was a bit sad¡­ However, he saw that his master wasn¡¯t as good as Cat God and Qin Mo¡¯s heart was suddenly bnced.


    Ling Xuefeng wasn¡¯t as terrible as Qin Mo but his shooting uracy was very low. He could only rely on the advantage of his height and stand under the basket to dunk. Then three out of ten balls would make it in. The point was that his dunking action was very handsome. This handsome action alone could make up from hiscking skills.


    Poor Qin Mo never threw one ball in from beginning to end.


    In other words, every time the four people got together, Qin Mo couldn¡¯t change his fate of being at the ¡®bottom of the food chain.¡¯


    ***


    In the basketball game, the score of the masters team was overwhelmingly dominant.


    Ling Xuefeng wasn¡¯t as good at shooting as Li Cangyu but his ability to find opportunities was strong. His ability to grab the ball was quite urate. Xiao Han often couldn¡¯t react before the basketball in his hand was taken away by Captain Ling. Then Ling Xuefeng would decisively turn and throw the ball to Li Cangyu, who would dribble the ball at a fast speed and shoot, scoring points.


    Every time the ball made it in, Li Cangyu would happily walk to Ling Xuefeng and celebrate each other¡¯s tacit cooperation.


    The apprentices saw their masters high-fiving and wanted to cry. Once the score reached 96:36, Xiao Han finally couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°Master, it isn¡¯t right for you to bully your apprentices.¡±


    The soy sauce Qin Mo immediately agreed. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Li Cangyu saw the two teenagers gasping from tiredness and his heart softened.


    He did have fun today abusing the two little guys who couldn¡¯t fight back. This abuse of his apprentice wasn¡¯t good so Li Cangyu beckoned for the two of them toe over and told them, ¡°Okay, Master will invite you to eat. It is my treat and Xuefeng will pay the bill.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Xiao Han was happy. ¡°This method of returning is a lot bad.¡±


    Qin Mo almost sprayed out his water and immediately correct. ¡°Not, it is not bad! Didn¡¯t I teach you this morning?¡±


    Xiao Han said, ¡°Oh, it is almost the same.¡±


    Li Cangyuughed at both of them and couldn¡¯t help patting Xiao Han¡¯s golden head. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Xiao Han stared at him. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t want to eat fish?¡±


    Li Cangyu would buy fish every time he treated someone so Xiao Han was very confused. Li Cangyu had just eaten Ling Xuefeng¡¯s personally cooked fish yesterday and didn¡¯t want to eat fish again today. He went over to Ling Xuefeng and asked, ¡°What is good to eat nearby?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng thought carefully. ¡°There is a privately-owned restaurant nearby that isn¡¯t bad. I will take you to try it.¡±


    The decision immediately got everyone¡¯s approval. Ling Xuefeng drove them to amunity with a good environment to try an authentic Shanghai private restaurant.


    ***


    It was rare for Li Cangyu to be sopletely rxed. He was in a good mood and ate a lot of food.


    In the afternoon, Ling Xuefeng drove them to the city to go shopping. If they were discovered by paparazzi, the image would be like two big gods taking their sons around to travel.


    The two teenagers yed happily. They had their masters escorting them and a free private car to sit in. This was definitely more convenient than taking a taxi or catching a bus.


    More importantly, they didn¡¯t have to pay for anything they wanted to buy! Their masters would pay. It was great to have a backer!


    Of course, Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu also felt warm. Qin Mo and Xiao Han might not be their sons but they were teenagers that the masters appreciated and focused on raising. These apprentices would receive important tasks in the future.


    Ling Xuefeng might be particrly strict with Qin Mo but he actually felt very appreciative of this boy. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t ept Qin Mo as a disciple.


    Li Cangyu was even more fond of Xiao Han. He sometimes touched his apprentice¡¯s head and was very patient when speaking to his apprentice.


    ¡­


    One day passed quickly. Ling Xuefeng considerately sent the two apprentices back to their hotels and then took Li Cangyu home.


    On the way back, Li Cangyu suddenly asked, ¡°Xuefeng, do you like children?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng was a bit surprised by the question. He looked over and wondered, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡±


    Li Cangyu looked into the other person¡¯s eyes and said seriously, ¡°I just think that if you have children, you will be a good father. You will be strict with your child¡¯s education and talk to them seriously but you can give your child the most correct guidance. You will be a father whom the children respect the most.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t help smiling at the praise. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m as good as you say?¡±


    Li Cangyu eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t be modest! Based on your attitude towards Qin Mo, you will be strict towards the younger generation but this will allow them to grow up as quickly as possible.¡± He paused before suddenly changing the topic. ¡°If you like children,ter we can adopt one¡­ or two?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng was startled. He hadn¡¯t expected this topic to suddenly be brought up.


    Li Cangyu continued, ¡°We are together and definitely can¡¯t have children. However, I can¡¯t selfishly deprive you of the right to be a father. So¡­ if you like, I really don¡¯t mind adopting children.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng listened to him seriously considering the future and was moved.


    In fact, the two of them were in a hurry when they were together and hadn¡¯t nned carefully for the future.


    Falling in love and getting married werepletely different matters. Many people in love were happy as long as they were together and didn¡¯t think about the future. Now his lover was thinking of him and nning their future. This showed that Ling Xuefeng¡¯s weight in Li Cangyu¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t as simple as lovers.


    He was the one Li Cangyu wanted to spend a lifetime with so he was included in the n.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s future would always contain Ling Xuefeng.


    This was obviously Li Cangyu¡¯s intention behind staying with Ling Xuefeng. He wasn¡¯t ying around in this rtionship. It was a serious love so he would worry over these things. He thought about Ling Xuefeng¡¯s feelings and considered the future.


    Such a straightforward and serious Li Cangyu instantly softened Ling Xuefeng¡¯s heart. He suddenly braked and parked the car on the side of the road. Then he turned and hugged Li Cangyu.


    ¡°It is enough to have you.¡± Ling Xuefeng whispered, ¡°As long as you are willing to stay with me, that is enough.¡±


    The man¡¯s low voice contained a hint of excitement¡­


    Li Cangyu was startled before reaching out to gently stroke Ling Xuefeng¡¯s back.


    He understood Ling Xuefeng¡¯s excitement,


    In the years he had left Miracle, Ling Xuefeng had been waiting for him. Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t personally experienced this type of ¡®obsessively waiting for a person¡¯ but he could understand it.


    Perhaps because he waited for too long but Ling Xuefeng¡¯s heart still had some unreal and uncertain feelings despite the two of them being together. Perhaps Ling Xuefeng was worried that one day Li Cangyu would leave him?


    Li Cangyu gently hugged him and said softly, ¡°Xuefeng, you should know what type of person I am. Once I am serious about something, I will definitely stick to it. I am serious about you. No matter what happens in the future, let¡¯s face it together and resolve it together. I will be the person you most rely on. Understood?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng had been decisive and strong from an early age. If someone had said this to him then he would find it ridiculous. Now these sentences were spoken by his beloved and he felt an extra warmth.


    Yes, in this rtionship, Li Cangyu was as determined as Ling Xuefeng was.


    Ling Xuefeng happily discovered Li Cangyu¡¯s true intentions today and he felt that waiting for many years was particrly worthwhile.


    How could three years matter when he could wait for a lover like Li Cangyu?


    Ling Xuefeng tightened his grip and whispered, ¡°Li Cangyu, I love you.¡±


    This simple confession was what he wanted to say most. It was the first time he formally called out the other person¡¯s name. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Me too.¡±


    The two people smiled at each other.


    The so-called love was deep and spring blossoms were blossoming in the depths of their hearts.

 Chapter 190 – Carnival (1)

    <h4>Chapter 190 ¨C Carnival (1)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    They returned home that night and Ling Xuefeng opened theputer in the study room, logging into the official Miracle League website to check the results of the Carnival vote. Li Cangyu pulled a chair over and sat next to him.


    ¡°It is no problem for you to be selected for the Carnival.¡± Li Cangyu dered with great confidence as he put an arm around Ling Xuefeng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Your poprity is so high. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you will be in first ce in the voting.¡±


    The voting interface opened in front of them and Wind Colour¡¯s captain, Ling Xuefeng was currently in first ce.


    Ling Xuefeng looked back at the other person and found that Li Cangyu was happier than him. Li Cangyu touched his chin and said, ¡°I guessed correct. The eyes of the audience are high and they know your strength.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng smiled slightly as he held Li Cangyu¡¯s hand that was on his shoulder. ¡°Your strength isn¡¯t weak. This time you should be able to enter.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Li Cangyu asked with some doubt and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ve been away from the league for three years and I¡¯m not more popr than the yers who have been fighting in the league. This Carnival has only 12 ces and I shouldn¡¯t make it.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. Take a look first.¡± Ling Xuefeng scrolled down to see the rankings of the other votes.


    The voting time for the Chinese Carnival was until 24 o¡¯clock on Tuesday. For the current voting poll, the top three were upied by the three highly popr yers of Ling, Su and Tan. The fourth was Lou Wushuang of Ghost Spirits. This was because the team performed well recently and the captain himself had high poprity. He gained new fans who voted for him.


    In addition, Red Fox¡¯s Liu Xiang was a regr visitor on the popr list. Pure Cleansing¡¯s captain Chu Yan was the best auxiliary psychic in China and his votes didn¡¯t fall. Then there was Wind Colour¡¯s vice-captain Yan Ruiwen, Flying Feathers¡¯ vice-captain Yu Pingsheng, Time¡¯s vice-captain Cheng Wei, Ghost Spirits¡¯ vice-captain Zhang Shaohui¡­


    Then Ling Xuefeng saw the name Li Cangyu followed by Bai Xuan.


    He carefully counted it from the beginning and said with certainty, ¡°You are currently ranked 11th and Bai Xuan is 12th. There are still a few hours left in the voting. It is better to make a Weibo post so you aren¡¯t overtaken by the people behind you.¡±


    Behind him was Pure Cleansing¡¯s crybaby Zhu Qingyue and Red Fox¡¯s vice-captain Yang Muzi as well as Cheetah¡¯s captain Jiang Xu. Their votes were close and the possibility of some senior fans deliberately holding back tickets to vote at thest minute couldn¡¯t be eliminated.


    Li Cangyu felt surprised. ¡°Bai Xuan and I could actually make it into the top 12? Cann has that many fans?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng exined, ¡°Cann has done well in recent matches and you publicly said that you want to enter the world summoner¡¯s list. Many people yelled at you for bragging but there are also many people who like you and paid attention to you.¡±


    Li Cangyu touched his nose. ¡°It turned out to be like this.¡±


    He didn¡¯t care too much about poprity or being selected for the Carnival. The Carnival was originally an entertainment project and it didn¡¯t matter if some of the most popr gods were chosen to y together for two days.


    However, Li Cangyu was quite happy about the affirmation of his fans. He logged into Weibo and sent a message: [I am very surprised that my votes can exceed 10,000. Thank you for voting. I don¡¯t mind if I participate in the Carnival or not. It is the next match that matters and I¡¯m not going to let the people who support me down.]


    He had always been blunt when speaking and didn¡¯t sell his poprity on a public tform like some yers. Still, his honest and refreshing words made the fans who liked him more determined.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s Weibo soon got thousands of replies. [Cat God is really domineering. I will give you a bunch of dried fish as a reward!] [Cat God, I really want to be your shovel!] [Cat God, my ticket has been cast!] [On behalf of the Cann Support group, many people just registered on the forum and aren¡¯t eligible to vote. Everyone is trying their best and next time it will be higher!]


    Li Cangyu became more surprised the more he looked, especially by thement of the ¡®Cann Support group.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t help replying curiously: [What group is the Cann Support group? Did you build it yourself?]


    The fan who got the response was so excited that she wanted to go downstairs and run twops. She took a deep breath to calm down before replying: [Captain! Your loyal fans privately built the group. The owner is @Sister Shasha who has liked you since she was in school. Everyone is really happy that you returned to Miracle!]


    Some people came forward to say: [Cat God, I have been paying attention to you since the second season and really like the elf summoner. I haven¡¯t yed since you left Miracle. I heard you are back and built a side ount in the new district. I can¡¯t y like you but watching you y is very cool!]


    [I didn¡¯t know about Cat God until you moved to Wulin. It is because of you that I found out about Miracle! I really like your decisiveness and you look very handsome. This is the important point. I am a face devotee!]


    [It isn¡¯t easy for Old Cat to persist for so many years. I have pulled all my friends and rtives to vote for you. I¡¯m not asking for anything else. I just want to let everyone know that you are qualified to stand on the Carnival stage!]


    ¡­¡­


    Li Cangyu was a big man but his eyes became hot when he saw thesements.


    He remembered the person called Shasha seven years ago. He also remember that the Miracle League of that time wasn¡¯t as prosperous as it was now. The number of fans for every team wasn¡¯t as high. In particr, the FTD team did badly and barely had support thanks to Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan. However, there were always a few people who cheered for the FTD team whenever they yed.


    Later, Li Cangyu met with them and the leader of the group had an ID called Shasha. She was a university student. Her nature was very hearty and she liked tying her hair in a handsome ponytail. When she first met Li Cangyu, she gave him a model of a big cat and smiled. ¡°Captain, cheer up. Even if your performance now isn¡¯t good, we believe that one day you will stand on the highest podium in Miracle!¡±


    This simple sentence was undoubtedly the biggest inspiration for the young Li Cangyu.


    A few years had passed. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t think she woulde back and re-establish the support group.


    There were also many fans who knew him from Wulin and merged with the Miracle fans. There were the old yers who liked elf summoners and returned because of his return¡­


    Everything was shocking and made him feel moved.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t think he would have so many loyal fans.


    Today, in order to vote, the old Cat God loyal fans that were hidden for many years all came out. In particrly, the appearance of old friends who he met in the first season made Li Cangyu feel particrly pleased.


    He found Shasha on Weibo and sent her a private chat. [Shasha? Did you build the Cann Support group?]


    The other person quickly replied: [Captain is well! I can¡¯t say it is new. This group has always been there! Most of the administrators are veterans who have watched you y since the first season. Everyone is very happy that you came back. Recently, many new fans have been added and the current group is full and very lively. I¡¯m nning to open a sub-group.]


    Li Cangyu wrote emotionally: [I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years. I thought you left Miracle a long time ago!]


    Shasha replied: [There are some friends who have left but there are also many who stayed. Like Lei Shao, Xiao Yang and Bubu, they are a few you saw in the past. We are usually low-key and afraid to cause you trouble. Now we don¡¯t need to hide because the contestant we like will stand on the world podium! Isn¡¯t that right?]


    Li Cangyu was even more moved when he saw this. [Thank you.]


    He was really grateful to those who silently supported him for a long time.


    In the past, he hadn¡¯t been able to get good results but this group didn¡¯t give up on him. It was the so called ¡®true sentiments are seen in hard times¡¯. These fans were very pure and sincere toward him. Their encouragement and support was his greatest motivation.


    Shasha was the leader of the FTD Support group. The Lei Shao, Xiao Yang and Bubu she mentioned were veteran yers of Miracle. They were dead loyal fans of the elf summoner and Bai Xuan who yed a healer. During FTD¡¯s most difficult period, they personally went to the matches to cheer for Li Cangyu. He didn¡¯t expect them to still be here after so many years!


    As Shasha said: [The contestant will like will one day stand on the world podium!]


    Yes, Old Cat would one day make them proud of liking him!


    [Our fan club was privately built for Cat God but you can rest assured that we will take care. We won¡¯t smear other yers or cause you trouble.]


    Li Cangyu was naturally 100% reassured at his fan club being managed by this group of elders. He immediately replied: [Okay, work hard. Give everyone my thanks and I won¡¯t let you down!]


    Shasha took a screenshot of Cat God¡¯s words and sent them to people in the group. The fans immediately cheered. The feeling of being recognized by their idol was really great and everyone became more motivated to vote!


    ***


    The conversation between Li Cangyu and his fans was seen by Ling Xuefeng.


    He also had an impression of this person called Shasha. Many years ago, she came with several fans to encourage Li Cangyu when FTD was defeated. She sent a plush cat model to Li Cangyu and gave a present to Bai Xuan. Li Cangyu must be very happy about these old fans still being here.


    Li Cangyu rarely cared about his poprity and he attracted a lot of controversy by switching games but no yer couldpletely ignore outside evaluations. The fans who liked him and supported him would be the greatest encouragement andfort.


    Ling Xuefeng saw Li Cangyu¡¯s touched appearance and gently reached out to hug him. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s fingers slowly stroked his back. ¡°They are still¡­ I¡¯m still here.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and hugged Ling Xuefeng. This really was his home and it was good that he coulde back!

 Chapter 191 – Carnival (2)

    <h4>Chapter 191 ¨C Carnival (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The Carnival voting officially closed at 24 o¡¯clock on Tuesday. Many people were surprised that Li Cangyu¡¯s votes actually reversed at thest minute, breaking through the 20,000 mark and directly reaching the top four. He closely followed the three giants of the Miracle League, Ling, Su and Tan. This momentum almost seemed enough to overtake the three of them!


    Bai Xuan¡¯s number of votes also leapt forward. The moment when the voting channel closed, it jumped to 8th ce and wasparable to Vice-Captain Cheng Wei!


    The fighting power of the Cann fans was so amazing that even the official reporters of the league were rmed. There were soon reporters who discovered the support club and tried to contact Shasha.


    The reporter asked, ¡°I heard that many people in the group have supported Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan since the first season. At that time, the team¡¯s results were poor and there were many excellent yers in the Miracle League. Why did you like them?¡±


    Shasha replied simply, ¡°There is no reason to like a yer. We just like them.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The blocked reporter had to change his words, ¡°What made you stick with liking Cat God and Vice-Captain Bai for so many years?¡±


    Shasha replied, ¡°I probably didn¡¯t forget my initial heart. I always believed that the person who couldpete with Ling Xuefeng for the position of strongest summoner won¡¯t remain silent. Old Cat is justte. He¡¯s worth waiting for.¡±


    This interview was published by the reporter on an e-sports website and became the hot news of the day. The title ¡®Don¡¯t Forget My Initial Heart¡¯ touched many fans who once supported unknown yers.


    The number of forwards for this report increased and many fans who left Miracle for a long time returned.


    Not forgetting the initial heart was the rarest thing.


    The support for a yer wouldn¡¯t be weakened because of his poor performance. They liked him and firmly believed that one day he could fly to a higher sky, proving his strength to everyone!


    ***


    On Wednesday morning, the Miracle officials announced the participants for the domestic Carnival project.


    They were Wind Colour¡¯s Ling Xuefeng and Yan Ruiwen, Flying Feathers¡¯ Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng, Time¡¯s Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei, Cann¡¯s Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan, Ghost Spirits¡¯ Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui, Red Fox¡¯s Liu Xiang and Pure Cleansing¡¯s Chu Yan.


    They were the super popr gods in China. Their foundation was rtively stable and the loyalty of their fans was high.


    Young yers like Qin Mo, Xiao Han and Chen Anran had fans but there was still a gappared with the older gods. They naturally had no chance to be selected.


    The 12 people selected received a notice from the league so that everyone could gather at the designated hotel in Shanghai at noon on Saturday.


    Cheng Wei saw this announcement and immediately called Li Cangyu. ¡°Cat God, you have also been selected for the Carnival. This is truly great! When are you going to Shanghai?¡±


    Li Cangyu thought, ¡®I am in Shanghai with Ling Xuefeng and I¡¯m lying in Ling Xuefeng¡¯s bedroom!¡¯


    Cheng Wei would surely drop his phone in shock if he knew this. Li Cangyu yawned and replied while lying in bed, ¡°I am going there Saturday morning. What are you doing during this holiday?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng stretched out an arm and hugged him, clearly hearing the contents of his chat with Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei told him, ¡°I went to Sanya with Captain Tan. It is really hot and I feel like I am being burnt to charcoal! I¡¯ll send you a phototer. I have two colours all over my body right now!¡±


    Momentster, Li Cangyu¡¯s WeChat received a photo. In front of the blue sea, Cheng Wei was wearing a white cap and short-sleeved t-shirt and smiling at the camera. His face wasn¡¯t tanned because of the hat but his exposed neck, arms and calves were tanned.


    Li Cangyu looked at the sharp contrast between his fair face and dark neck and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°The ck and white is clear!¡±


    Cheng Wei wondered in a depressed manner, ¡°How can I participate in the Carnival when I have this ghost-like look?¡±


    Li Cangyu advised him, ¡°Wear a long-sleeved shirt.¡±


    Tan Shitian just finished his shower and saw Cheng Wei sitting on the hotel bed while chatting happily with someone. There was no doubt that it was Cat God.


    Tan Shitian sat next to him and saw some of the chat contents. He couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°I am also turned into charcoal from the sun.¡±


    Cheng Wei looked over at him curiously. ¡°Are you tanned as well? Let me see it!¡±


    Tan Shitian lifted the hem of his bathrobe and revealed a portion of his sturdy calves. ¡°Look.¡±


    Cheng Wei smiled. ¡°You are ck and white like me. We match!¡±


    Then he froze as he saw Tan Shitian gazing at him with a deep look. Cheng Wei immediately realized he made a mistake. His cheeks turned red as he hurriedly exined, ¡°Cough cough, I mean, this is just right¡­ oh, it¡¯s just tanned.¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled and didn¡¯t pester him with this slip. He reached out and squeezed Cheng Wei¡¯s white face before pinching his tanned arm. ¡°Yes, your face is so white and your arms are so dark. It is obviously suntanned with one nce.¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s hackles rose. ¡°Don¡¯t pinch me!¡±


    Tan Shitian stretched out his other hand and pinched his right cheek. ¡°It is now symmetrical.¡±


    Cheng Wei angrily stood up to hit a person. Tan Shitian immediately turned and fled. The two people chased each other in the hotel room for a while before Tan Shitian suddenly turned and stopped. Cheng Wei didn¡¯t have time to brake and mmed in Tan Shitian¡¯s arms.


    Tan Shitian smiled and hugged Cheng Wei. ¡°Ah, you are so sentimental. I¡¯m embarrassed!¡±


    Cheng Wei was so angry he was going to blow up. His face was extremely red as he eximed, ¡°Tan Shitian, how is your face so thick? I won¡¯t go anywhere with you in the future. Don¡¯t you know that your smile is particrly annoying?¡±


    This person spoke extremely fast with flushed cheeks. Tan Shitian thought he looked exceptionally cute.


    Tan Shitian sometimes felt that he was stupid. He always wanted to bully Cheng Wei and provoke Cheng Wei¡¯s anger because this way Cheng Wei would ce all his attention on Tan Shitian.


    Tan Shitian sighed gently in his heart and let go of Cheng Wei. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be noisy. I have booked a ticket. We will y for another day before flying directly to Shanghai on Friday.¡±


    Cheng Wei was startled. ¡°You¡¯ve bought the ne tickets already? Why didn¡¯t you ask me for my ID number¡­¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled, ¡°I have already memorized your ID number.¡±


    Cheng Wei was still angry at Tan Shitian for teasing him but he felt touched. This person was able to recite Cheng Wei¡¯s ID number, showing that Tan Shitian actually cared about him. Cheng Wei suddenly felt very happy.


    ¡°It is almost the same!¡± Cheng Wei instantly smiled. ¡°Did you expect both of us to enter the Carnival?¡±


    ¡°Of course, who else would enter? Do you doubt our poprity?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Wei almost choked on his saliva. ¡°Hey, did you learn to boast from the Cann team? This will give Time a bad reputation!¡±


    ***


    On the Saturday that the Carnival opened, the 12 selected yers gathered at the designated hotel. Everyone was surprised that the captain Ling Xuefeng and vice-captain Yan Ruiwen didn¡¯t arrive at the same time. The captain Li Cangyu and vice-captain Bai Xuan also acted separately. However, Ling Xuefeng was the one who drove Li Cangyu to report to the hotel.


    The person in charge of the front desk stared at them with confusion. The two people remained calm and didn¡¯t exin too much. Once the formalities werepleted, they grabbed their room cards and headed to their respective rooms to rest.


    Bai Xuan soon arrived. He saw Li Cangyu drinking tea on the sofa and wondered, ¡°Where have you been these days? Why didn¡¯t you go back to the club?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied, ¡°I was casually strolling around.¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled. ¡°Strolling around with Ling Xuefeng?¡±


    Li Cangyu looked up doubtfully. ¡°How did you guess?¡±


    ¡°I took a taxi and happened to see the two of you arrive at the hotel together.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I stayed in Shanghai for two days and strolled around with him.¡± Li Cangyu replied honestly.


    Bai Xuan stared at him carefully and found that there was nothing wrong with his expression. Thus, Bai Xuan didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    At 2 in the afternoon, the league sent a car to bring the 12 Carnival yers to the venue.


    The venue had long been full of fans. Many people held fluorescent signs to cheer for their favourite yer. Li Cangyu unexpected found a ce holding the Cann logo. The white and blue uniform of the Cann team was particrly conspicuous.


    Li Cangyu smiled and waved in that direction. The fans excitedly raised the team logo higher!


    Bai Xuan had some doubts. ¡°Are there so many Cann fans in Shanghai?¡±


    Li Cangyu exined, ¡°A group of veterans who liked us for many years built a support group. Do you remember the girl called Shasha? The people who arrived here should be organized by her.¡±


    Bai Xuan said, ¡°I remember her. That year she gave me a homemade pillow that I really liked.¡±


    Bai Xuan felt emotional as he thought of losing that match and then receiving a gift from the fans.


    Li Cangyu smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°It will be better.¡±


    ***


    This year¡¯s Carnival was very different from previous years. In order to save time, entertainment projects like the racing and tree-climbing were greatly reduced, leaving only funpetitive games where two teams faced each other.


    ¡°For this funpetition, we will be divided into the Frost Team and Fire Team. Each contestant will first draw a lot to decide their team!¡± The host read the rules and brought the lottery box to everyone.


    Ling Xuefeng grabbed something and it was the snowke badge of the Frost team. He consciously stood on the ice blue side of the big stage.


    Next was Su Guangmo who got the fire badge and went to the right side that contained a fire sign.


    When it was Li Cangyu¡¯s turn, he put his hand in the box and drew a snowke bad. The Frost Team!


    Li Cangyu walked to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s side and Ling Xuefeng stared at him. The two people smiled at each other.


    This scene made people feel a bit dazed. Weren¡¯t they the strongest opponents? What did they mean by smiling at each other? Were they that happy to be in the same team?


    Li Cangyu was naturally very happy. He had never been eligible to participate in the Miracle Carnival project before. This was the first time he was participating and he was assigned to a team with Ling Xuefeng. Wasn¡¯t this fate?

 Chapter 192 – Carnival (3)

    <h4>Chapter 192 ¨C Carnival (3)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The host took the box to the great gods in turn and the 12 people were quickly put into groups.


    In addition to Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu, the other members of the Frost Team were Cheng Wei, Zhang Shaohui, Liu Xiang and Chu Yan. Su Guangmo, Yu Pingsheng, Ghost Spirits¡¯ captain Lou Wushuang, Time¡¯s captain Tan Shitian, Bai Xuan and Yan Ruiwen were in the Fire Team.


    The Frost Team had the double summoners Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu but the Fire Team had the three super popr captains of Su, Tan and Lou. The strength of both sides could be called quite equal.


    For this grouping, the happiest one was Cheng Wei. Once he draw the badge, he immediately ran to Li Cangyu¡¯s side with a smile. ¡°Hey, Cat God and I are in a team. We will definitely win and kill them!¡±


    His expression really was like a kitten. Li Cangyu saw him smiling so happily and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Do a good jobter.¡±


    Cheng Wei formed fists and cried out, ¡°Of course!¡±


    ***


    The host posted the list of members for both teams on the big screen while also opening the voting channel for the off-site audience.


    Within three minutes, the Frost and Fire teams support votes exceeded 20,000, showing that the gap in fans for both sides wasn¡¯trge.


    The host asked the 12 great gods to take the seats on both sides of the stage.


    The Carnival was grand in scale and the venue was carefully arranged. There was a ice-blue light on the Frost Team¡¯s side, while the floor of the stage was rendered with the effect of ice and snow. On the other side, the Fire Team naturally had warm red lights and the stage was like shing mes.


    For the Frost Team, Ling Xuefeng naturally sat in first ce and Li Cangyu consciously sat next to him. Cheng Wei immediately followed and sat next to Cat God while the other yers were more casual about their position.


    Everyone in the Fire Team was also sitting around while the most qualified Su Guangmo was pushed to the top.


    The contestants on both sides were ready and the host announced the rules of thepetition. ¡°There are three projects today. The team that wins two of them will win. The first one is¡ªthe knowledge contest! ¡°¡±At the beginning of the game, the topic will be released on the big screen. Once you see the question, you can start to answer it. You can get 10 points for a correct answer and will be deducted 10 points for a wrong answer. There are 12 questions in total and the team with the highest score will win! Do you have any questions about the rules of the game?¡±


    Li Cangyu had watched some broadcasts of the previous Miracle Carnivals and there was no knowledgepetition. He was confused and asked Ling Xuefeng, ¡°Is this a new game added this year?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng tilted his head and whispered in Li Cangyu¡¯s ear. ¡°Yes, from the third season, the Carnival¡¯s annual events were updated to keep it fresh for the audience. This year is the first year the knowledge contest has emerged.¡±


    Li Cangyu suddenly realized. ¡°Oh, no wonder. I remember it used to be 1v1, a team battle and a race or something.¡±


    The two people were whispering together, lips stuck to their ears. The host couldn¡¯t help joking, ¡°Cat God, you should ask me the questions! Don¡¯t just ask Captain Ling. I am the host!¡±


    Li Cangyu turned around and gave a handsome smile. ¡°Sorry, this is the first time I¡¯m participating in the Carnival and I was too excited.¡±


    The words made the audience burst outughing while those in the front row feltplicated. Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were openly whispering and this image was really blinding. Were they really the strongest opponents? If they have such a good rtionship then what about the fans? The war of words between the fans weren¡¯t over yet so couldn¡¯t the two of them cooperate?


    Then Cheng Wei suddenly raised his hand. ¡°Host, I would like to ask a question. Is there no time limit for answering? For example, in many knowledge questions, everyone will press the buzzer in advance and then answer.¡±


    The host smiled and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have a time limit. The question will be shown on the big screen and everyone will see it. If you know the answer, you can press the answer buzzer. If you have confidence in your answer then you can answer it in advance.¡±


    Cheng Wei nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I understand!¡±


    ¡°Does anyone else have questions?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui raised his hand. ¡°What if two people press the buzzer at the same time?¡±


    The host replied, ¡°There will always be a second difference. Our buzzers are very sensitive.¡± Zhang Shaohui seriously asked, ¡°What if it is really at the same time?¡±


    The host was helpless. ¡°If it is at the same time then the question will be invalid.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui smiled. ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡°If there are no problems then the first round of our knowledge contest will officially begin! Audience members here and watching in front of the TV, if you know the answer then you can send it directly to our official public tform. The top six who answer the most questions correct will receive an officialmemorative souvenir!¡±


    ***


    At this time, many professional yers not participating in the Carnival were watching the live broadcast on TV.


    In the Cann training room, everyone was gathered in one ce. Xie Shurong opened the big screen the captain usually used to exin tactics and connected to the live broadcast room, just like watching a movie.


    Upon hearing the host, the four teenagers immediately took out their phones and prepared to answer the questions.


    Zhang Cheming couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°Are you that interested in signatures? What if the prize is Cat God¡¯s signature? You can just wait for him toe back.¡±


    Gu Siming¡¯s fingers quickly moved on his phone as he said, ¡°No. The signature is usually given to an audience member randomly drawn. The off-site audience generally receives a super precious limited edition!¡±


    Zhang Jueming heard this and also shamelessly pulled out his phone. ¡°Then I will also participate!¡±


    After one minute of preparation time, the first question finally appeared on the big screen.


    [There are six races in Miracle, of which the one with the fastest movement is¡­]


    Buzz!


    The light in front of the Frost Team¡¯s Cheng Wei suddenly lit up. He had quickly pressed the answer button.


    ¡°The elf race!¡± Cheng Wei excitedly cried into the microphone. ¡°Did I get it right?¡±


    The host smiled. ¡°The answer is wrong. The Frost Team has lost 10 points.¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s expression was dull, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that he actually answered wrong¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the elf race the fastest? I can¡¯t make such a low-level mistake!¡± Cheng Wei stared at the host for a rification.


    The host helplessly said, ¡°The question isn¡¯t asking for the race that is the fastest. Vice-Captain Cheng, keep looking at the question.¡±


    Cheng Wei scratched his head. ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    The question continued to be typed out on the big screen in ck font. [The fastest is the elf race. The elves have a special racial movement skill called Flying Feather Steps. The cooldown time of Flying Feather Steps is¡­]


    Buzz! The light in front of the Frost Team¡¯s Zhang Shaohui lit up and he answered decisively. ¡°Five seconds!¡±


    The host said, ¡°The answer is wrong. The Frost Team has lost 10 points.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui made a dull expression. ¡°It isn¡¯t five seconds?¡±


    The host looked very helpless. ¡°The question isn¡¯t asking this.¡±


    The audience burst outughing. The Frost Team¡¯s Cheng Wei and Zhang Shaohui were simply living treasures! Giving 20 points away in the beginning, it was really terrible for their other teammates.


    The question on the big screen continued. [The cooldown is five seconds. If an elf yer¡¯s Flying Feather Steps is in cooldown, how long does it take to finish a 20 metre waterway at a normal speed?]


    The pile of nonsense at the beginning was obviously to deliberately confuse the contestants and people like Cheng Wei and Zhang Shaohui actually fell for it!


    Buzz! At the end of the question, the Fire Team¡¯s Lou Wushuang pressed the buzzer. He pushed his sses up his nose and replied coldly, ¡°It takes 15.5 seconds.¡±


    The host pped. ¡°The answer is correct! The Fire Team has gained 10 points!¡±


    The audience gave Lou Wushuang a warm apuse.


    They heard that Captain Lou was really good at mathematics and he could instantly calcte the answer to this question. The man¡¯s expression was cold and he usually didn¡¯t like to be interviewed, but this image of an iceberg man attracted many fans. For the yers who especially loved to y an assassin, Lou Wushuang was regarded as the perfect assassin male god.


    As for Zhang Shaohui¡­


    The teasing type assassin was really the wrong style!


    On the big screen, the Fire Team had 10 points while the Frost Team had -20 points. Cheng Wei and Zhang Shaohui were tearful while Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were helpless. What was with these pig teammates? Why were they in a hurry to answer? The question hadn¡¯t finished!


    The audience also found it ridiculous. They saw the Fire Team¡¯s 10 points and the Frost Team¡¯s -20 points and many people expressed concern about Cheng Wei and Zhang Shaohui¡¯s IQ¡­


    In the live broadcast room, peoplemented: [I feel that the Fire Team can win this game!] [Cheng Wei and Zhang Shaohui must be undercovers sent by the Fire Team!] [Vice-Captain Zhang listens to his brother. Once his brother¡¯s cold eyes swept over him, he automatically answered and lost points!] [The Fire Team has Captain Lou. Captain Lou is a famous school tyrant. If there are more calction questions then the Fire Team will win!]


    The problem was that the two pig teammates Cheng Wei and Zhang Shaohui gave away 20 points. Li Cangyu had a headache as he exined to Cheng Wei, ¡°Wait for the question to finish before answering.¡±


    Cheng Wei nodded with a red face. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Zhang Shaohui scratched his head with embarrassment as he saw Lou Wushuang slightly smiling across the stage because of his correct answer. Zhang Shaohui felt that he was a big stupid. No, he was stupid. He shouldn¡¯t go for the buzzer!


    ***


    Due to the Frost Team¡¯s loss in the first question because of the two living treasures, Cheng Wei and Zhang Shaohui consciously quieted down and acted as soy sauce.


    [Which of the following is a difficult kill map in the professional league. A: Endless Sea¡­]


    Buzz! This time the light in front of Li Cangyu turned on.


    ¡°I select A.¡± Li Cangyu spoke confidently.


    The host asked, ¡°Cat God, do you want to consider other options? BCD hasn¡¯t appeared yet.¡±


    Li Cangyu simled. ¡°It must be A. We always choose this map at home.¡±


    Endless Sea was indeed a kill map that Cann chose at home. It was no wonder why he pressed the buzzer in an instant. However, everyone had to admire his reaction rate. Some people hadn¡¯t finished reading the question when he finished answering!


    The host¡¯s eyes lit up with appreciation. ¡°Let¡¯s see the rest of the answers. B: Dark Cave. C: Ice Valley. D: Demon Forest. The correct answer is A. The Frost Team has gained 10 points.¡±


    The audience members warmly pped.


    It was an early answer but Cheng Wei and Zhang Shaohui both lost 10 points while Li Cangyu decisively gained 10 points. So¡­ Cat God was reliable while Vice-Captain Wei and Zhang only dragged down their legs.


    Cheng Wei was confused. ¡°How can you answer it correctly in advance?¡±


    Li Cangyu exined, ¡°The wording of the question shows that it is clearly a multiple choice question. If you see the right option then you can answer it directly. There is no need to wait.¡¯


    Cheng Wei blushed and scratched his head. ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    He was bad in school. Every time there was a test, he was busy biting his pen and didn¡¯t have any skills when it came to answering questions.


    Li Cangyu had answered a question correctly but the Frost Team started to -20 points. The addition of 10 points was still a negative score. It wasn¡¯t easy to catch up.


    ¡°Please look at the third question!¡± The host released the next question on the big screen. [The angel white magician has only 30% and 20% blue left. The demon ck magician has only 20% blood and 30% blue left. The two people have a simr level. In a stateless and ordinary map showdown, what is their winning percentage?¡±


    The audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    This type of question was simr to: Xiao Ming departed form the airport to the station and Xiao Tian departed from the station to the airport. If their speed is XXX each, how long does it take to meet?


    How could they calcte the probability? The question was really difficult for a lot of professional yers.


    Cheng Wei even took out his phone to use it as a calctor.


    The result was that the question just appeared when Ling Xuefeng on the Frost Team pressed the buzzer.


    The host was surprised. ¡°Has Captain Ling figured it out?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng answered calmly, ¡°There is no need to calcte anything. The winning percentage is 50%.¡±


    The host looked confused. ¡°The white magician¡¯s blood is higher while the ck magician¡¯s blue is higher. How can the winning percentage be equal?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng exined, ¡°This amount of blood means a set of moves can take away the life. The person who finds an opportunity first will win. The amount of blue and blood given is just to confuse everyone. We don¡¯t need to pay attention to it.¡±


    The answer on the big screen was really 50%.


    The host looked at Ling Xuefeng with an expression of worship. ¡°Captain Ling is really amazing. You can see it instantly!¡±


    The Captain Ling fans excitedly filled the screen with flowers.


    Ling Xuefeng was already handsome and his calm expression when answering the question could be made into a desktop image. Many peoplemented: [Lick Captain Ling!] [I am licking the screen +1!]


    [Today¡¯s uniform is so handsome!]


    [I suddenly feel that when Captain Ling and Cat God are sitting together, the uniform is a bit like a couples outfit¡­]


    Thisment was instantly killed by fans of both sides.


    [Get lost, we don¡¯t want to be a couple with the cat!] [The Cann team¡¯s uniform is ugly. Who wants to be paired with Cann?] [The Wind Colour uniform is ugly and I can¡¯t look directly at it. Adding a red embellishment to ck, it is just like the scene of a murder!] [White with blue is more like a rag!]


    The fans on both sides were arguing while at the venue, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were pping in celebration for the Frost Team finally returning to 0 points after losing 20 points due to their pig teammates.


    Ling Xuefeng wearing ck and red was extremely calm while Li Cangyu wearing white and blue was extremely sunny and refreshing. The moment the two of them pped in celebration, they seemed a bit like a couple¡­


    The arguing in the live broadcast room stopped and the fans on both sides were tearful. The rtionship between the two gods was so good that the fans felt like their left hand was twisting their right hand. No one could win!

 Chapter 193 – Carnival (4)

    <h4>Chapter 193 ¨C Carnival (4)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu tried their best to recover but the Fire Team¡¯s yers didn¡¯t react slowly. For the next few questions, Tan Shitian, Su Guangmo, Lou Wushuang and Bai Xuan took turns to answer. The Frost Team eventually couldn¡¯t recover the situation.


    The first game had 12 questions and the Fire Team eventually won by 70:50!


    This only showed that the pig teammates Cheng Wei and Zhang Shaohui were definitely undercovers sent by the Fire Team.


    On the big screen, the score became 1:0 and the Fire Team took the lead.


    The six members of the Fire Team were smiling while on the Frost Team, Cheng Wei and Zhang Shaohui looked like students who made mistakes.


    Tan Shitian saw Cheng Wei making the mistake and had to hold back his smile. He always thought this guy was silly but very cute. Lou Wushuang also felt that despite his younger brother¡¯s mistakes, many people liked him. Zhang Shaohui¡¯s IQ wasn¡¯t high but he was tall, strong and honest. Whenever Lou Wushuang leaned on his chest, he always got a strange sense of security.


    ***


    The first game ended and the host announced the rules for the second game.


    ¡°The second game is called ¡®The Heart has a Connection¡¯. The two sides will each send abination. One person will have their back to the big screen while the other person will face the big screen. Words rted to Miracle will appear on the screen and the person facing it will have to usenguage and movements to describe the word. When describing it, the person can¡¯t speak the word or it will be regarded as a foul. The person will their back to the screen has to guess the word. Guessing correctly will add 10 points while guessing incorrectly will deduct 10 points. The time limit is 2 minutes. The team that scores higher will win! If you can¡¯t guess then you can directly pass the word.¡±


    This time of game had appeared in many variety shows and it was to test the tacit understanding between two people.


    Thebination sent by the Fire Team should be Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng. The two of them got along with each other and their tacit understanding was definitely the highest. However, everyone knew that Yu Pingsheng had a silent personality and he wouldn¡¯t be able to think of a way to describe the word in one minute. It should be Su Guangmo exining and Yu Pingsheng guessing.


    The focus of the viewers¡¯ spection was on who the Frost Team would send. A closer look revealed that the six members of the Frost Team, Ling, Cat, Cheng, Zhang, Liu and Chu were all from different teams. They definitely weren¡¯t as good as the Fire Team¡¯s Su Yu¡­


    Many viewers thought this but only Bai Xuan knew¡­ he was afraid that the Fire Team would lose this game.


    Momentster, the two sides submitted the people they would send.


    The Fire Team: Su Guangmo exining and Yu Pingsheng guessing.


    The Frost Team: Li Cangyu exining and Ling Xuefeng guessing.


    Many spectators were so startled that their mouths dropped open. Captain Ling and Cat God were partners?


    Could their tacit understanding exceed the Su Yubination?


    ***


    The second game officially began and Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng went first.


    The first word on the big screen was ¡®swordsman.¡¯ Su Guangmo pointed to himself and said, ¡°The ss I y.¡± Yu Pingsheng quickly reacted. ¡°Swordsman!¡±


    Of course, this simple question could be answered by anyone.


    The second question ¡®western suburbs of Yisu City¡¯ many many viewers feel worried. How could this be described? As a result, Su Guangmo bluntly said, ¡°The ce where I robbed your goods that were protected by an escort.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng, ¡°The western suburbs of Yisu City.¡±


    The audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    Captain Su, do you want to reveal your own ck history?


    The two people really understood each other. Su Guangmo¡¯s fingers moved as he exined and Yu Pingsheng watched seriously. In two minutes, they actually guessed 20 questions, which was a speed of 6 seconds per question!


    The viewers saw the 200 points on the Fire Team¡¯s scoreboard and many of them wanted to celebrate the Fire Team¡¯s victory in advance!


    The host smiled and said, ¡°Captain Su and Vice-Captain Yu are really old partners. The degree of their understanding is admirable! Can Captain Ling and Cat God from the Frost Team surpass this 200 points? I will invite the two of them to y!


    Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu walked to the centre of the big stage.


    The lights on the stage were a bit dazzling. As they shone on Ling Xuefeng¡¯s body, his deep eyes became as bright as stars. He nodded slightly towards Li Cangyu in an encouraging manner.


    Li Cangyu smiled back at him and made an OK gesture to the host.


    The guessing session officially began!


    The first question: Race.


    Li Cangyu reacted quickly and immediately said, ¡°There are six!¡± Ling Xuefeng answered, ¡°Race!¡±


    It took less than three seconds for 10 points to appear on the scorecard.


    The next question: Cover the Sky.


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°The skill I hate the most.¡± Ling Xuefeng replied without hesitation, ¡°Cover the Sky.¡±


    The audience was a bit surprised. They didn¡¯t expect Ling Xuefeng to understand Li Cangyu so much. He didn¡¯t show any hesitation and could immediately answer?


    The third question: Cataclysm.


    Li Cangyu pointed to himself and didn¡¯t speak. Ling Xuefeng replied, ¡°Cataclysm.¡±


    ¡°Amazing!¡± Li Cangyu gave a thumbs up and happily exined the next question. ¡°The new district I opened an ount in.¡±


    ¡°Moonlight Forest.¡±


    ¡°New District Saturday¡­¡±


    ¡°Legion defense.¡±


    ¡°The ss of your side ount.¡±


    ¡°ck magician.¡±


    ¡°Where was our first PK?¡±


    ¡°Yisu City Square.¡±


    ¡°Your favourite pet.¡±


    ¡°Lich.¡±


    ¡°My favourite pet.¡±


    ¡°Wind spirit.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The audience watched them withplicated expressions.


    For many questions, Li Cangyu only had to say half a it and Ling Xuefeng could guess. Based on this process, the audience discovered that their private rtionship was really good. Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng knew each other¡¯s side ounts and also preferences!


    The favourite pet and most annoying skill. Li Cangyu just had to say it and Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t make any mistakes when guessing!


    The audience was gobsmacked as two minutes finally ended. Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu were from different teams but they unexpected counterattacked, surpassing the Su Yubination and taking 300 points in one breath!


    30 questions, it was a speed of 4 seconds per question. Who would dare to believe they weren¡¯t a team.


    This game was called The Heart has a Connection. Were their hearts really connected?

 Chapter 194 – Carnival (5)

    <h4>Chapter 194 ¨C Carnival (5)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Thebination of Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu could actually surpass the Su Yu brothers of the Flying Feathers team. This result made the watching Xie Shurong very surprised. ¡°No? My brothers have been inseparable since the training camp. This is almost five years. Brother Su even knows what Brother Yu wants to say. How could they be defeated by Cat God and Captain Ling?¡±


    Gu Suming was excited. ¡°Is it because Cat God exins it more skillfully?¡±


    Xiao Han said, ¡°It is because the tacit understanding between Captain Ling and Master is also very high. They have known each other for more than seven years.¡±


    Xie Shurong thought about it and Xiao Han¡¯s words were reasonable. Cat and Ling had met each other in the Miracle online game before the first Miracle Professional League started. Plus, they were each other¡¯s strongest opponents. They naturally knew each other the best. For example, Cat God¡¯s most hated skill, favourite pet, etc. Ling Xuefeng knew all of them and it would be very easy for him to guess.


    The reverse attack of the Ling Catbination meant the scores of the Frost Team and Fire Team became 1:1. The audience pped enthusiastically and the people watching the live broadcast started to wonder.


    [What will be the third event?] [I feel like the Frost Team will win!] [There haven¡¯t been many chances for the great gods in the first and second rounds. I think the third round will be a match! Guessing the answers is quite boring!]


    The audiencements immediately reached the thousands. There was a short break before the host came to the centre of the big stage. He smiled and announced, ¡°The Frost Team and Fire Team are equal with 1:1. The third game will determine the oue for both sides. What exactly is the third game? I just received news from the league so let¡¯s look at the contents of the envelope with me.¡¯


    The host opened a sealed envelope and took out the paper inside to show the audience. They immediately saw two familiar words, the pairs arena.


    ¡°The third game is simr to the pairs arena in the regr season of the professional league!¡± The host exined with a smile and the audience pped warmly.


    The thing that everyone liked the most was the way that professional yers yed the game. They were very happy with the previous two events but it was just dessert before dinner. The third game was the true dinner on the first day of the Carnival.


    ***


    After the announcement of the game, the names and IDs of the 12 great gods were disyed on the big screen. The host followed up with an introduction. ¡°Let¡¯s look at the configuration of the Frost Team. There is the demon summoner Ling Xuefeng, the elf summoner Li Cangyu, the white magician Cheng Wei, the blood kin assassin Zhang Shaohui, the healer Liu Xiang and the psychic Chu Yan.¡±


    ¡°The Fire Team consists of the terran swordsman Su Guangmo, the beast berserker Yu Pingsheng, the elf archer Tan Shitian, the blood kin assassin Lou Wushuang, the ck magician Yan Ruiwen and the healer Bai Xuan.¡±


    ¡°The guessing channel is now officially open. Audience members, please vote for which side you think will win!¡±


    ***


    In the Cann training room, the yers watching the live broadcast on the projection screen immediately picked up their phones to vote. Gu Siming cried out without any hesitation, ¡°I think the Frost Team will win. I have confidence in Cat God!¡±


    Xie Shurong replied calmly, ¡°Based on just the lineup configuration, the Fire Team¡¯s advantage is greater.¡±


    Xiao Han seriously asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The Fire Team has five outputs and a healer. The Frost team has four outputs, one healer and one auxiliary. Chu Yan might have the title of the best auxiliary but the role of the psychic is generally reflected in team battles. This is why the Pure Cleansing team is the strongest in team battles.¡± Xie Shurong patiently exined. ¡°In the pairs arena, the role of the psychic isn¡¯t big.¡±


    Zhang Jueming agreed with this. ¡°On the Fire Team, one output can take our milk dad and the other four outputs can form lethalbinations. Su Yu are old partners and will likely be left at the end. The Frost Team is different. Theirbinations are very limited.¡±


    Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan weren¡¯t here so Ah Shu and Old Zhang exined to the four teenagers.


    The four of them listened carefully and Zhuo Hang couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Can¡¯t Ling Cat form abination on the Frost Team?¡±


    Xie Shurong shook his head. ¡°If Captain Ling and Cat God partners up, Cheng Wei and Zhang Shaohui will have to go with the healer and auxiliary. Do you think these two pig teammates can win?¡±


    Zhuo Hangughed. ¡°Ah right! Vice-Captain Cheng and Vice-Captain Zhang are undercovers sent by the Fire Team!¡±


    Xie Shurong seriously touched his chin. ¡°If I¡¯m not guessing wrong, Cat God should y with Xiao Wei. After all, thebination of brainless fan and idol should be full of power. Perhaps Cheng Wei can kill his Captain Tan.¡±


    ***


    On the Carnival side, the host said, ¡°I will ask each team to select a captain and then submit the lineup to the referee after three minutes.¡±


    The captain of the Fire Team was undoubtedly Su Guangmo. He debuted in the second season and had the oldest qualifications.


    On the Frost Team¡¯s side, Cheng Wei actively raised his hand. ¡°Cat God will be captain!¡±


    Li Cangyu wanted to refuse but Ling Xuefeng gently looked at him and said, ¡°Do it.¡±


    The others had no opinions and unanimously agreed on Li Cangyu as the interim captain.


    The six of them gathered to discuss the arena lineup. Everyone was a professional yer with first-ss awareness. Apart from Cheng Wei who was in ¡®I will listen to Cat God¡¯ mode, the others realized that this situation wasn¡¯t advantageous for them.


    Zhang Shaohui said, ¡°If I face my brother, I am likely to lose. It is best that I miss him.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded with understanding.


    Liu Xiang suggested, ¡°The healer and auxiliary have to be separated. I am best at remote addition of blood since all of the Red Fox¡¯s outputs are remote sses.¡±


    Li Cangyu thought about her suggestion. ¡°Captain Ling and Captain Liu will best. I will open the game with Cheng Wei and Vice-Captain Zhang and Vice-Captain Chu will be the transition group. Do you think it is feasible?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no better n.¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s tactical literacy was high. Thebination configuration was the most reasonable one in the current situation. Cheng Wei jumped with excitement. Li Cangyu saw his happy expression and couldn¡¯t help patting his head. ¡°If you meet Captain Tanter then don¡¯t panic!¡±


    Cheng Wei formed fists. ¡°No, I have never killed him before. Today I must kill him once!¡±


    ***


    Soon, the captains on both sides submitted the lineup and the third game officially began.


    The first pairing for the Frost Team was Li Cangyu and Cheng Wei. On the Fire Team side, it was Tan Shitian and Yan Ruiwen. Many people saw Cheng Wei¡¯s ecstatic look andmented: [The fanboy isplete today.] [Your idol took you to fly!] [I¡¯m cheering on Xiao Wei to kill Captain Tan!] [Cat God brought the small white cat out, the dog is very unhappy ¨C BY Tan Shitian.] [The kitten and big cat don¡¯t want the dog. Captain Tan must be distressed.]


    Tan Shitian¡¯s story had been revealed to everyone but on the screen, Tan Shitian was very calm. He just smiled graciously when he saw this lineup.


    The map selection was random and this time it actually ended up on the kill map, Endless Sea!


    The audience was amazed. Once someone fell into the sea, they would be killed by the hot magma of the sea. Such a map was very exciting and full of unknown things. The group thought that the Frost Team was likely to lose but then they saw this map. It wasn¡¯t umon for a weak team to defeat a strong team on the Endless Sea map.


    Li Cangyu and Cheng Wei quickly came to the middle of the map. Tan Shitian and Yan Ruiwen were a duel remotebination but as it happened, Li Cangyu and Cheng Wei were also dual remotes. Tan Shitian¡¯s archer could attack from a long distance but Li Cangyu had more control skills. The difference in the two sides wasn¡¯t big and it depended on who could grasp an opportunity.


    Cheng Wei followed his idol and it was like he had been injected with chicken blood. His state was very excited as he followed behind Li Cangyu like a super stalker.


    Li Cangyu told him, ¡°I will deal with Yan Ruiwen. I¡¯ll give Tan Shitian to you.¡±


    Cheng Wei immediately nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    The two sides met in the central area. Li Cangyu quickly summoned the water elf and froze Yan Ruiwen not far away. Yan Ruiwen also wanted to use ck magic to control Cat God but the casting time of his fear skill was longer than Cat God¡¯s water spirit. He was quickly interrupted without finishing the skill.


    Li Cangyu wanted to rely on this wave of control to y abo but Tan Shitian wasn¡¯t a fuel-efficientmp. His teammate was hit and he immediately aimed at Li Cangyu, using Shock Shot to interrupt Li Cangyu.


    Cheng Wei saw this scene and decisively pounced. He jumped flexibly to the stone on the side and cast a skill, which was the white magician¡¯s God¡¯s Seal.


    The angle of this shot was very tricky. Tan Shitian didn¡¯t check for a moment and was actually sealed in ce.


    Tan Shitian was startled when he saw the white halo around his body and his mood was somewhatplicated. Xiao Cheng aimed so urately today. Was it because he followed his idol?


    Cheng Wei was very happy about controlling Tan Shitian. He followed up with God¡¯s Light, God¡¯s Belief and Tidal Surge.


    A single target attack, a group attack and finally a slowdown. Tan Shitian¡¯s blood was reduced by arge amount and Cheng Wei cleverly turned to run, looking back to find Cat God.


    Tan Shitian who was released from the effect of the seal, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu found that Cheng Wei was particrly smart today and couldn¡¯t help praising him. ¡°Good, your level has improved!¡±


    Cheng Wei smiled happily after being praised., ¡°Yes, I knew that Tan Shitian would definitely stand there and used God¡¯s Seal. It is amazing!¡±


    Usually, it was Tan Shitian bullying him by patting his head, pinching his face or opening a side ount to abuse him. Today, Cheng Wei could bully him back and felt particrly good. His fingers on the keyboard were hot.


    He was feeling smug when his back was suddenly shot with a cold arrow. It was Tan Shitian¡¯s Ice Arrow!


    He knew Tan Shitian but Tan Shitian also knew him. This arrow was too sudden. Cheng Wei hadn¡¯t yet reacted when he was hit by Tan Shitian¡¯s next moves.


    Precise Shot and Seize Life Shot!


    The two shots caused Cheng Wei¡¯s blood to fall down.


    Cheng Wei typed in the public channel: [You used the cold arrow!]


    Tan Shitian sent back a smiley face. [Don¡¯t you want to bite me?]


    Cheng Wei immediately wanted to bite him. He took a deep breath and quickly typed: [Wait for me to abuse you! Just wait!]


    The freezing effect of Ice Arrow was less than three seconds. In this short period, the two people could type on the chat. The audience felt that this style was wrong. This was a game. Couldn¡¯t the two gods be serious?


    Still, who would be serious about the Carnival? Most people took part in this type of project with an entertainment mentality.


    Cheng Wei¡¯s frozen status was lifted and he immediately rushed to use a spell. Frost Heart! World of Ice and Snow!


    If he had an arrow with ice properties then Cheng Wei also had magic with ice properties. He would retaliate to bully Tan Shitian.


    Tan Shitian was directly damaged by this set of moves and soon returned it unceremoniously with Death Arrow Rain!


    The two teammates who got along on weekdays weren¡¯t polite when fighting each other. They used big moves, the gorgeous skill effects almost blinding people¡¯s eyes.


    The archer¡¯s output distance was the furthest. Tan Shitian could rely on the advantage of his attack distance to attack more times. Cheng Wei¡¯s blood volume naturally decreased and he quickly entered the 20% residual blood state while Tan Shitian had 30% blood left.


    It was at this moment that Li Cangyu summoned his wind spirit and used Storm Fury.


    Then Tan Shitian was blown into the sea.


    [The Endless Sea has killed Ten Days!]


    Cheng Wei was startled before heughed. [Hahahaha, you were blown down by Cat God!]


    Tan Shitian, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu made a face like the sudden sneak attack had nothing to do with him.


    Many viewers of the live broadcast lit candles. [The big cat and kitten joined hands. The dog¡¯s heartache must be strong!] [Captain Tan will definitely write a sad story. As a story fan, I wee it!] [Captain Tan, don¡¯t be sad. After returning to the team, take care of Xiao Cheng!] [Supporting Captain Tan to rub Xiao Cheng¡¯s head until it is an explosive hedgehog!]


    Tan Shitian smiled helplessly at the screen after dying and Yan Ruiwen would naturally find it hard after he was left alone. However, Wind Colour¡¯s vice-captain wasn¡¯t easy. He used Death Mantra and Shadow Winding on Cheng Wei, before cursing Cheng Wei to death.


    Still, he couldn¡¯t beat Cat God and was finally killed by Cat God.


    ***


    The Frost Team had a small advantage as Li Cangyu had around 40% blood and blue.


    Soon after, the second stage of the arena began and the ones who appeared were actually Lou Wushuang and Bai Xuan.


    Li Cangyu was speechless. [The Su Yubination refuses to be torn open?]


    Bai Xuan helplessly replied: [Well, they are keeping guard.]


    Li Cangyu smiled and said: [Xiao Bai, you used to give me blood. Now I am embarrassed to hit you when youe to me.]


    Bai Xuan said: [Why don¡¯t you kill yourself?]


    Li Cangyu made a straight face. [No, if I kill myself, Captain Ling will scold me.]


    Ling Xuefeng under the stage, ¡°¡­¡±


    When would he scold Li Cangyu? Don¡¯t talk aboutmitting suicide. If Li Cangyu jumped to the Fire Team to kill Ling Xuefeng then Ling Xuefeng still wouldn¡¯t scold him.

 Chapter 195 – Carnival (6)

    <h4>Chapter 195 ¨C Carnival (6)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    During the time when Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan were chatting, Lou Wushuang quickly entered stealth and lurked behind him. Li Cangyu noticed this and didn¡¯t hesitate to summon the guardian.


    However, Lou Wushuang was very calm and he didn¡¯t use the strongest attack skill to deal with Li Cangyu. He only used an assassination skill that consumed a low amount of blue and it was sessfully blocked by the guard.


    Lou Wushuang immediately transferred targets and directly killed Li Cangyu¡¯s guardian.


    Li Cangyu summoned the fire spirit to deal with him and Lou Wushuang decisively killed Li Cangyu¡¯s fire spirit.


    Li Cangyu admired this. He saw that Lou Wushuang¡¯s IQ was extremely high and his ying style was quite smart. He dropped two of Li Cangyu¡¯s pets in a row and then counted the cooldown time of the other pets. This made it difficult for Li Cangyu to use pets to control his opponent. Instead, he would fall into the danger of having no pets avable.


    Li Cangyu naturally couldn¡¯t let himself fall into such a disadvantage. He noticed something was wrong and immediately used Flying Feather Steps to run. Cat God¡¯s escape technique was particrly skillful.


    His 40% blood meant he would undoubtedly lose to Lou Wushuang and Bai Xuan but Li Cangyu still refused to die. He used Flying Feather Steps to consume a lot of Lou Wushuang¡¯s skills before finally falling under his dagger.


    The Frost Team sent the second group of partners, Zhang Shaohui and Chu Yan.


    Many Ghost Spirits fans were excited when they saw this. The Lou Zhang brothers had grown up together and were cousins. They were usually inseparable in the team and cooperated with the best understanding. They were repeatedly nominated for the best partners aware and led the Ghost Spirits team to sessfully win the championship.


    Since their debut, the two of them had always appeared in the form of abination. Zhang Shaohui had to protect his brother no matter what. In a post-match interview, a reporter once said that if Lou Wushuang was in front, Zhang Shaohui would be behind him. The vice-captain¡¯s protection of his brother was notorious in the league.


    The two brothers were actually facing each other in the arena today. It was enough to make the audience members feel excited.


    ***


    Zhang Shaohui couldn¡¯t help feeling dazed when he saw Lou Wushuang. His brother was smart and rational. Sometimes he was so calm he was like a cold-blooded animal.


    Zhang Shaohui was first discovered by the captain of Ghost Spirits because of his excellent game talent. At that time, Lou Wushuang was still ignorant of Miracle. Then in less than a year, Lou Wushuang caught up to Zhang Shaohui and even surpassed him.


    This time, Zhang Shaohui didn¡¯t have much confidence facing his brother in the arena!


    Even so, he couldn¡¯t just admit defeat.


    Zhang Shaohui immediately entered stealth and lurked behind Bai Xuan, trying to use Chu Yan¡¯s help to kill the milk dad Bai Xuan.


    Bai Xuan¡¯s alertness was very strong. As Zhang Shaohui moved around, Bai Xuan was also jumping around. This meant Zhang Shaohui couldn¡¯t urately locate him and ended up being behind Lou Wushuang.


    Lou Wushuang asked: [What are you doing behind my back? You aren¡¯ting out?]


    Zhang Shaohui was embarrassed. [¡­Did you guess?]


    Lou Wushuang was a bit speechless. This idiot, they had been together for so long that it was impossible not to guess. He must¡¯ve unsessfully tried to assassinate Vice-Captain Bai and then ended up lurking behind Lou Wushuang.


    Obviously lurking but not acting, wasn¡¯t this showing heart to his brother?


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s indifferent eyes softened at this thought and he directly lurked behind Chu Yan to deal with Chu Yan.


    The brothers asked each other a question and then left each other. The Ghost Spirits fans were a bit dull. [Aren¡¯t they fighting?] [Captain Lou and Vice-Captain Zhang don¡¯t seem used to being opponents.] [Vice-Captain Zhang still has a bit of conscience, unlike Vice-Captain Cheng who went hard against Captain Tan!] [This is why brothers are brothers!] [You forgot, Vice-Captain Zhang said that when they registered, they agreed that they should always be good partners and never aim des at each other.]


    Zhang Shaohui was really in a daze because Lou Wushuang¡¯s ID of Vestige always apanied him for a full five years. He was used to seeing this blood kin assassin as his own person.


    On the field, he always cooperated with Lou Wushuang to protect each other and kill the enemy. Suddenly, Vestige became an opponent and Zhang Shaohui couldn¡¯t respond.


    Lou Wushuang also didn¡¯t attack him. For these brothers, the names Vestige and Shadow had a special meaning when they were registered together. At the time, they agreed to never aim des at each other and would consciously open side ounts when training with the team. The pair of assassins who apanied each other for five years didn¡¯t want to aim at each other today.


    However, since they met in the ring, they couldn¡¯t stand in ce as soy sauce.


    Zhang Shaohui turned to kill Bai Xuan and Lou Wushuang to kill Chu Yan. The survival ability of Bai Xuan¡¯s healer and Chu Yan¡¯s auxiliary was extremely high and it was hard to chase them on this map. The result was 10 minutes passed without anyone dying.


    Once the battle continued to 12 minutes and Bai Xuan still had half blood left, Zhang Shaohui couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and made a suggestion. [Why don¡¯t we all go down and let the third group y?]


    Lou Wushuang agreed. [Yes.]


    Zhang Shaohui: [Brother, you jump into the sea first?]


    Lou Wushuang: [You first.]


    Zhang Shaohui smiled. [Don¡¯t lie to me.]


    Bai Xuan suggested: [Or perhaps Vice-Captain Chu should jump first.]


    Chu Yan asked: [Am I stupid? What if you don¡¯t die after I jump?]


    Bai Xuan smiled. [I will keep my word. You kill yourself and I will kill myself.]


    Chu Yan: [Then you jump first.]


    The audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    There wasughter at the venue. How did things end up like this? This was the arena and they were big gods. Yet the big gods were discussing about who would jump in first?


    However, there was no other way. Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui had an agreement since they were young that Vestige and Shadow would never oppose each other. This was known to fans. The two brothers wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to kill each other.


    The two outputs didn¡¯t do their best and the healer couldn¡¯t die. It was estimated that this match wouldst until dinner so it was better to finish it quickly for the next group.


    In the end, the oldest Chu Yan said, ¡°Let¡¯s look at the time bar and jump when it is 15 minutes.¡±


    The other three people agreed.


    The time bar quickly reached 15 minutes and the four people jumped into the sea, directly ending the second stage.


    The audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    These guys were so funny! The second stage of the arena turned into a suicide discussion and everyone could only wait for the third stage to restore the atmosphere.


    ***


    The third stage was the Fire Team¡¯s Su Yu against the Frost Team¡¯s Ling Liubination. In fact, Li Cangyu saw thisbination and thought the Frost Team would lose.


    It wasn¡¯t because Ling Xuefeng and Liu Xiang¡¯s level weren¡¯t as good. It was because the frequency of Liu Xiang adding blood was different to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s attack frequency. After all, the two people weren¡¯t teammates and were hastily put together. They couldn¡¯tpare to the Flying Feathers team¡¯s acebination.


    The facts proved it. Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng used the violence of the two melee sses to take away the healer Liu Xiang. Then it was 2v1 and Ling Xuefeng found it difficult to fight.


    The moment Yu Pingsheng made him dizzy with the axe, Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡®The two of you can be arrogant now. One day I will go out with my Cat and abuse you.¡¯


    The Su Yu pair didn¡¯t know Captain Ling¡¯s thoughts and happily killed Captain Ling.


    The host announced, ¡°The Fire Team has won the third game! Today¡¯s Carnival score is 2:1 with the Fire Team as the victor. The losing team will provide three signature prizes to the audience. They have to also select a person to ept the punishment of the other team! You can discuss who will ept the punishment.¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hesitate to point at Cheng Wei. ¡°Cheng Wei will take it.¡±


    Cheng Wei was stunned. ¡®Idol, did you just sell me? I¡¯m going to be a ck fan!¡¯


    Li Cangyu smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Go on.¡±


    The others were in favour of letting Cheng Wei be punished and Cheng Wei had to go to the centre of the stage with his head bowed.


    The Fire Team unanimously agreed to let Tan Shitian set the punishment. Tan Shitian came forward and the audience thought that Tan Shitian would be evil to Cheng Wei. The result was that Tan Shitian just smiled and said, ¡°You always dislike it when I touch your head. I will give you a chance to touch my head today.¡±


    The audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    What type of punishment was this? Captain Tan was too much!


    Cheng Wei made a disbelieving expression and cried out when he saw that Tan Shitian wasn¡¯t joking, ¡°Don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    Then he reached out to touch Tan Shitian¡¯s head. The result was that he was too short and couldn¡¯t touch it¡­


    He reached out again and still couldn¡¯t touch¡­


    The audience just realized that their height difference was so big. Wasn¡¯t Tan Shitian tantly mocking Cheng Wei? Look at Cheng Wei¡¯s flushed face.


    After trying to touch it a few times, Cheng Wei saw the audienceughing and immediately retracted his hand with a red face. ¡°Change the punishment. What punishment is this?¡±


    Tan Shitian looked at him tenderly. ¡°I see¡­ what about this?¡±


    Captain Tan slightly bent over so that Cheng Wei could reach out and touch his head. Cheng Wei angrily rubbed his head and unexpectedly found that it felt good!


    The audience was speechless. ¡®Captain Tan, are you punishing Cheng Wei or yourself?¡¯ Captain Tan was really soft. Cheng Wei beat him so hard in the game but he let Cheng Wei go in the punishment stage.


    Cheng Wei also knew this and indescribable feelings burst in his heart as he looked at the man who took the initiative to bend down in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help reaching out to organize Tan Shitian¡¯s messy hair.

 Chapter 196 – Carnival (7)

    <h4>Chapter 196 ¨C Carnival (7)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The first day of the Carnival ended in this happy atmosphere. The six members of the losing Frost Team prepared three signatures each as gifts for random audience members and the officials also prepared many souvenirs for those in front of the TV who guessed right.


    The fans supporting the Fire Team saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help feeling envious. [Limited edition signatures! I knew I should¡¯ve prayed for the Fire Team to lose!] [I am a Captain Su fan and I want the Fire Team to lose!] [I¡¯m a fan of Daddy Bai! I want his signature. Asking the Fire Team to lose!]


    A scene where the fans demanded their favourite yers lose could only be seen at the Carnival.


    After the event, the 12 contestants were sent back to their hotel in a car. The league arranged a dinner for them in advance. Cheng Wei actively sat next to Li Cangyu while Tan Shitian came over and sat next to Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei felt a bit awkward. He tried his best to kill Tan Shitian in the game today and the result was that Tan Shitian spared him in the punishment stage. He felt a bit sorry towards Captain Tan¡­ However, Cheng Wei wasn¡¯t a person who easily bowed his head and admitted his mistake, especially in front of Tan Shitian.


    Originally, he debuted a year earlier than Tan Shitian and was considered Tan Shitian¡¯s senior. The result was that he was worse than Tan Shitian. If he admitted his mistake then he would have no dignity as a senior!


    He was thinking this when a chicken leg was ced in his bowl. He looked up to see Tan Shitian¡¯s smiling eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll give this to you so eat it quickly.¡±


    Cheng Wei wasn¡¯t veryfortable. He ate the chicken leg while muttering, ¡°Oh, thank you.¡±


    Next to them, Ling Xuefeng naturally helped Li Cangyu grab fish while Su Guangmo took care of Yu Pingsheng. Lou Wushuang¡¯s gaze swept over this scene and then he looked at his stupid brother who was taking care of himself and hit him on the thigh.


    Zhang Shaohui was hit and looked up innocently at him. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lou Wushuang touched his sses and demanded coldly, ¡°Give me a piece.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui scratched his head and ced a piece of lean pork ribs into his brother¡¯s bowl. Lou Wushuang was satisfied as he coldly ate the ribs.


    Bai Xuan and Yan Ruiwen were chatting together. Both of them were vice-captains and there were manymon topics. In these types of asions, Liu Xiang didn¡¯t speak a lot and she just quietly ate. Chu Yan was bored and joined Yan Ruiwen and Bai Xuan¡¯s conversation.


    The group of people finished dinner and went back to the room to rest. Cheng Wei followed behind Li Cangyu and refused to leave when he arrived at Li Cangyu¡¯s door. Li Cangyu smiled and looked at him. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Cheng Wei hesitated for a moment before suddenly eximing, ¡°Cat God, I will sleep with you tonight!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    Tan Shitian, ¡°¡­¡±


    The two men walking in the back looked a bit strange when they heard this. Cheng Wei had a simple expression on his face as he hugged Li Cangyu¡¯s arm. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time and I want to chat with you. Can I change rooms with Vice-Captain Bai?¡±


    Bai Xuan helplessly looked at Li Cangyu and didn¡¯t saw anything. Tan Shitian came over to help. ¡°These rooms are arranged by the league and can¡¯t be changed. If you want to change it then talk to the chairman.¡±


    Cheng Wei was startled and asked, ¡°Is this true?¡±


    Tan Shitian seriously replied, ¡°Of course, the league has records of the check-in.¡±


    Cheng Wei was sessfully deceived and scratched his head. ¡°Oh, then I will talk to Cat God for a bit and go to sleep at 11 o¡¯clock.¡±


    He had a strange sense of dependence on Li Cangyu. It was probably because he joined the league when he was really young. He left his hometown and came to the strange Beijing alone. During that critical period, Li Cangyu pointed out the most suitable road for him and he won the neer award in one swoop¡­


    Cat God was always on Cheng Wei¡¯s mind so every time he saw Cat God, he wanted to be close to the other person. Now that he made this request, he felt some apprehension. He was afraid that Cat God would dislike it.


    This really was like a small fan facing an idol!


    Li Cangyu softened when he saw Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes and he couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Thene in and chat for a bit.¡±


    Cheng Wei made a happy sound and followed Li Cangyu into the room. The result made him depressed because Ling Xuefeng and Tan Shitian also entered!


    He wanted to say a few words to Cat God. Why were these two big lightbulbs following?


    Cheng Wei was very depressed and didn¡¯t say much as he followed behind Li Cangyu.


    Bai Xuan considerately brewed a pot of tea for everyone. They sat down on the sofa and Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°If there isn¡¯t something unexpected tomorrow then it should be a team battle event. After the event, everyone will go back to their teams.¡±


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°The next round is Wind Colour¡¯s away game against Cann. You have to be prepared when leading the team to Changsha. I will give you a surprise.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng asked, ¡°Is the surprise winning against me 3:0?¡±


    Li Cangyu cried out, ¡°You guessed it!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng casually said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too proud. Maybe Wind Colour will win 3:0.¡±


    Cheng Wei, ¡°¡­¡±


    Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu were chatting and Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t insert any words.


    Tan Shitian said gracefully, ¡°The two-day Carnival is just a domestic activity. The second World Carnival in October this year is the highlight. Last year, our 3v3 teams won the championship and third ce. Perhaps this year we can win the championship and second ce?¡±


    Li Cangyu told him, ¡°Not necessarily. I heard gossip that the World League will change the rules of the 3v3 project. It is likely that each country can only send one 3v3 team, so as to not have powerful countries send two teams likest year.¡±


    Cheng Wei finally found an opportunity to interject. ¡°If you y 3v3, Cat God and Captain Ling can team up!¡±


    Li Cangyu looked at him. ¡°I might not be selected.¡±


    Cheng Wei eximed, ¡°It will definitely be fine. I will help you gain votes!¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and patted his head. Cheng Wei was pure in nature. During this domestic Carnival, he publicly helped Li Cangyu gain votes on Weibo. He seemed to have forgotten that the World Carnival had a limited number of yers. If he helped others then he might not be able to enter.


    Tan Shitian looked at his warm scene and couldn¡¯t help feeling envious. If Cheng Wei¡¯s heart towards him could be half as good as it was towards Cat God, he would be fine¡­


    ***


    That night, Cheng Wei stayed in Li Cangyu¡¯s room until 11 o¡¯clock. Once he returned to his room, he immediately rushed into the bathroom. It seemed he was too embarrassed to face Tan Shitian.


    Tan Shitian didn¡¯t care and entered the bathroom once Cheng Wei finished washing up.


    Cheng Weiy in bed and listened to the sound of water in the bathroom. He closed his eyes, wanting to sleep but he couldn¡¯t. His mind repeatedly reyed the image of Tan Shitian bending over in front of him as his fingers slipped gently through Tan Shitian¡¯s hair.


    Tan Shitian came out after his shower and Cheng Wei secretly opened his eyes to have a look, only to meet Tan Shitian¡¯s eyes.


    The person who was discovered peeking turned red and quickly covered himself with a quilt, pretending to sleep. Tan Shitian came over and sat by his bed. ¡°Are you hiding? Are you afraid to see me? Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to abuse me?¡±


    Tan Shitian forcibly opened the quiet and his heart trembled when he saw the red Cheng Wei.


    This person had no idea how tempting he was.


    The red face, the clear ck eyes and the gently bitten lips made Tan Shitian want to directly pounce and kiss him breathless!


    Moreover, today Cheng Wei joined hands with Cat God to kill him. Tan Shitian didn¡¯t say anything but he was actually a bit jealous. Cat God¡¯s weight in Cheng Wei¡¯s mind was much higher than Tan Shitian. This feeling was really ufortable.


    The simple eyes made Tan Shitian suppress his heart. He gently touched Cheng Wei¡¯s head and said, ¡°Do you know why I particrly like to touch your hair?¡±


    Cheng Wei wondered, ¡°Because I am easier to bully?¡±


    Tan Shitianughed. ¡°Stupid, others put their heads in front of me and I don¡¯t want to touch them. I want to touch your head because I think you are really cute.¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes widened angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t use the word cute to describe a man!¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled and leaned so that his lips were against Cheng Wei¡¯s ears. He spoke in a low voice, ¡°Are you a man? You are considered a small boy at most.¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s face flushed. ¡°I am 19 years old, I¡¯m almost 20!¡±


    ¡°Yet you aren¡¯t mature in some respects.¡± Tan Shitian smiled. ¡°You haven¡¯t held a girl¡¯s hand and don¡¯t you still have your first kiss?¡±


    Cheng Wei became more and more angry. ¡°So what? This shows that I am a very serious person! I don¡¯t mess around with people! My first kiss is to be left to my future wife!¡±


    Tan Shitian saw his desperate appearance and liked it even more. He couldn¡¯t help leaning closer. ¡°You want to kiss your wife but do you know how to kiss someone?¡±


    Cheng Wei was stunned. ¡°No, just¡­ mouth to mouth?¡±


    Tan Shitian was about tough to death. He suppressed it and whispered, ¡°It naturally isn¡¯t that simple. You don¡¯t even know this. You will be hated by your wife in the future.¡±


    Cheng Wei shouted angrily, ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t want to discuss this topic with you!¡±


    He covered himself with the quilt to sleep. As a result, Tan Shitian once again opened the quilt and asked, ¡°Do you want me to teach you?¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. ¡°Are you stupid?! You will still teach this?¡±


    Tan Shitian thought, ¡®Aren¡¯t you the stupid one? Since joining the Time Team at the age of 16 and winning the Best Neer Award in the third season, you became the vice-captain in the first season. You only know how to y games and know nothing about the world.¡¯


    He really wanted to bully Cheng Wei from the beginning, thoroughly dyeing this piece of white paper ck and making him beg for mercy¡­


    However, Tan Shitian felt soft and reluctant when he saw Cheng Wei¡¯s simple appearance.


    Tan Shitian smiled. ¡°In fact, you can try it. I will teach you free of charge. If I¡¯m not a good teacher then you don¡¯t need to have me as a teacher.¡±


    Cheng Wei had a young man¡¯s heart after all and he was very curious about this. He always felt that Tan Shitian was nning something but his strong curiosity prevailed. What harm was there in learning from Tan Shitian? It was like Tan Shitian said. If he didn¡¯t learn then he might be abandoned by his girlfriend in the future!


    Cheng Wei blushed when he thought this and curiously asked, ¡°Will you? Then¡­ try and teach me.¡±


    This sentence was simply adding fuel to the fire for Tan Shitian. He originally endured the desire to kiss Cheng Wei but once he heard this, he decisively grabbed the back of Cheng Wei¡¯s head and leaned over to kiss him.


    Cheng Wei was stunned and by the time he reacted, Tan Shitian had already put his tongue in. The flexible tongue gently swept through the mouth, like dyeing white paper ck, he left traces of himself everywhere in Cheng Wei¡¯s mouth.


    Tan Shitian was also young but his kissing skills were quite superb. He had liked Cheng Wei for a long time and was naturally gentle and considerate to his beloved. He had to take care of every aspect.


    Cheng Wei was firmly kissed. He thought it would be disgusting but strangely, Tan Shitian¡¯s gentle touch made Cheng Wei feel particrlyfortable¡­


    He evenfortably raised his eyes.


    ¡°Um¡­mmm¡­ hmm¡­¡±


    Compared to his usual appearance, the current Cheng Wei looked like a confused kitten as he subconsciously made seductive sounds.


    Tan Shitian¡¯s gaze became deeper until Cheng Wei was almost suffocated by the kiss. Then he suppressed his body¡¯s fierce reaction and put the brakes on in time, retreating from Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei desperately gasped. Some time passed before his breathing calmed down and his sense of reason returned. Cheng Wei only just realized that he was kissed.


    ¡°Ahhh! Tan Shitian, you¡¯re dead! How dare you kiss me? You son of a b¡­¡± Before he could finish, Tan Shitian smiled and gently blocked his mouth. He gently asked, ¡°Are youfortable?¡±


    Cheng Wei froze. He no longer talked and his cheeks turned red.


    Tan Shitian whispered into his ears, ¡°This is a kiss. Do you understand? If you don¡¯t understand thene find me at any time. There is no need to be embarrassed. Men exchanging experiences is nothing.¡±


    Cheng Wei turned over and ignored him. He buried himself in the quilt and thought that today was really humiliating.


    However, Tan Shitian¡¯s kiss was reallyfortable. Once he was kissed, Cheng Wei felt that his previous brain process was wrong. It felt like a door to a new world had been opened?

 Chapter 197 – Carnival (8)

    <h4>Chapter 197 ¨C Carnival (8)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    That evening, Cheng Weiy down and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He felt excited about ¡®finally learning to kiss¡¯ but felt sorrow at the ¡®person being Tan Shitian.¡¯ He rolled around in bed and thought for a long time. He didn¡¯t fall asleep until 3 o¡¯clock and ended up dreaming about being kissed by Tan Shitian¡­


    He woke up and saw Captain Tan¡¯s calm face. Cheng Wei was embarrassed to look at him and rushed into the bathroom. The result was that he didn¡¯t pay attention and bumped into the ss.


    Tan Shitian hurriedly came over and rubbed his forehead, asking softly, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    Cheng Wei avoided his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Cough, let¡¯s go for breakfast¡­¡±


    The two of them went downstairs together and found the other yers gathering around the breakfast buffet. The vice-captains of Cann and Wind Colour were sitting at a table and Cheng Wei didn¡¯t hesitate to sit beside Cat God.


    Li Cangyu asked doubtfully, ¡°What happened to your forehead?¡±


    Cheng Wei was too embarrassed to say that he stupidly walked into the ss door. Fortunately, Tan Shitian rescued him. ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention and identally hit him.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded and didn¡¯t ask anymore questions. ¡°Go get breakfast. We will eat together before going to the venue.¡±


    ***


    Today¡¯s Carnival officially started at 10 in the morning and it was a six member team battle as everyone had long guessed.


    Yesterday the Frost Team had been helplessly defeated in the arena and the audience was most looking forward to today¡¯s team battle.


    The Frost Team had the two explosive yers, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng. Together with Cheng Wei¡¯s control, Chu Yan¡¯s assistance, Zhang Shaohui¡¯s assassination and Liu Xiang¡¯s healing, this team could directly enter the worldpetition and have a chance of winning when facing the top teams from the US and South Korea.


    On the Fire Team¡¯s side, theycked an auxiliary but their output was very stable. Su Guangmo, Yu Pingsheng and Lou Wushuang were the three front row attackers, Yan Ruiwen added negative states and Tan Shitian could suppress from a distance. There was also the super-survival god¡¯s milk, Bai Xuan. This team was also top in the world.


    Many viewers were excited. [In fact, the Chinese Miracle yers have improved quickly in the past two years. Last year¡¯s 3v3 victory at the World Carnival won¡¯t be thest championship we win!] [Seeing the great gods at the domestic Carnival, I think we might be able to get a prize in the World Competition!] [The seventh season isn¡¯t over yet. It is too early to worry about the World Competition!]


    The discussion in the live room was very lively. In order to better exin the game to the audience outside the stadium, the league had Yu Bing and Kou Hongyie tomentate for everyone.


    At the Carnival, the host came forward with the microphone and smiled. ¡°Audience members, thest showdown of this year¡¯s Carnival is about to begin. I believe that everyone has already guessed today¡¯s matchup mode. It is the long expected six person team battle! The lineup of both sides is on the big screen. Who will be themander of the game? Let¡¯s wait for news from the referee¡¯s side.¡±


    The contestants on both sides had already sat down and submitted theirmander to the referee.


    The Fire Team wasmanded by Su Guangmo and the Frost Team was LI Cangyu.


    The temporary captains on both sides acted asmanders, which was expected by many people. It was only the Wind Colour fans who felt it was unfair. They didn¡¯t expect Captain Ling to give themand to that cat!


    In order to save time, today¡¯s team battle was only one game. The map was naturally randomly selected by the system.


    Half a minuteter, the random map finally appeared on the big screen. It was Yisu City Square.


    This map wasn¡¯t very difficult. It was an ordinary map with a wide field of view and was fair to any ss.


    The yers sitting on the stage saw the map and looked very calm. Once the two sides refreshed at the birth point, Li Cangyu immediately deployed them. ¡°I will stay with Xiao Wei in the middle. Xuefeng will go with Liu Xiang and Vice-Captain Zhang will go with Chu Yan.¡±


    The purpose of raising Zhang Shaohui and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s economy was very obvious. After all, the resources on the map were limited. Ling Xuefeng could gave a full ie with a nanny and Zhang Shaohui could also pick up coins in the early stages.


    Li Cangyu and Cheng Wei could only divide the resources of the wild area. Cheng Wei had no opinion on this. After all, this lineup didn¡¯t require him to be an output. He only needed to control the field.


    On the Fire Team¡¯s side, the splitting up was the same as yesterday¡¯s arena. The Su Yubination still didn¡¯t split up, Tan and Yan were together while Bai and Zhang went to their allocated area.


    Yu Bing saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Today¡¯s game is really a gathering of great gods. I guess that both sides will y conservatively early on. I just saw that Cheng Wei appeared in Tan Shitian¡¯s attack range but he didn¡¯t act and kept killing the mobs. The other two areas are the same. They want to stably develop first and the first wave ofbat will probably be over the ice dragon.¡±


    It was as Yu Bing said. Both sides had great gods and their mentality was rtively stable. They had an attitude of enjoying this game and didn¡¯t rush to attack.


    Once the first wave of mobs was cleared, the ice dragon refreshed on time.


    The turning point of a team battle was generally when the ice dragon refreshed. The team with the advantage could keep it by taking the ice dragon. The disadvantaged team could reverse the situation if they won the ice dragon. If there was an initial draw, winning the team economy boss wouldy the foundation for ater victory.


    The ice dragon was definitely a resource both sides had to fight over. There was no need for amand as everyone consciously went to the refresh point.


    Li Cangyu instructed while walking, ¡°Cheng Wei and Chu Yan, try to control Bai Xuan. Vice-Captain Zhang, detour to the left side and stare at your brother. Xuefeng, you know.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng hummed in agreement.


    Cheng Wei was curious. ¡°What does he know?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui also asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Liu Xiang was really speechless at the worrying IQs of these two people and reminded them, ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted. They¡¯reing.¡±


    The female captain¡¯s gentle voice made everyone calm down. Zhang Shaohui actively lurked to find Lou Wushuang while Cheng Wei and Chu Yan started reading their control skills.


    God¡¯s Seal!


    Cheng Wei¡¯s white magic aimed at Bai Xuan. Bai Xuan¡¯s pre-judgement ability was first-ss. He moved to the side as if he guessed and sessfully hid from this control.


    Psychic Array, Absolute Zero!


    This was Chu Yan¡¯s ranged silence array. Therge array of the psychic often had a powerful group control effect. Tan Shitian and Yan Ruiwen had yed remotely against Chu Yan many times. They were far away and naturally unaffected. However, the few people in the front row as well as Bai Xuan, who just moved a step into the array because he hid from Cheng Wei¡¯s skill, were affected.


    Kou Hongyi quickly said, ¡°Cheng Wei and Chu Yan cleverly cooperated. Cheng Wei might¡¯ve wasted his control skill but he sessfully pushed Bai Xuan into Chu Yan¡¯s skill¡ªoh my god, why are there so many pets on the field? My eyes are going blind!¡±


    Don¡¯t me Kou Hongyi for yelling. Many spectators were in the same state.


    The moment Chu Yan sessfully controlled Bai Xuan, Li Cangyu summoned his four water, fire, wind and thunder spirits while Ling Xuefeng summoned his skeleton infantry, ck crows, banshee and the demon god. This image was too beautiful!


    The audience became even more gobsmacked when Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hesitate to open Cataclysm and Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t hesitate to open Demon God¡¯s Rage¡­


    The result was a loud booming noise. The green light effect of the elves and the red light effect of the demons intertwined and flooded towards the three people controlled in the psychic¡¯s array!


    Su Guangmo lost 80% blood, Yu Pingsheng lost 70% blood, Bai Xuan lost 80% blood and the invisible Lou Wushuang was also hit¡­


    The two people joined forces and directly disabled the three people on the opposite side!


    The audience couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes were dull and Zhang Shaohui was also shocked. Then Li Cangyu¡¯s voice pulled them back from their thoughts. ¡°What are you doing? Hurry and use your moves!¡±


    Cheng Wei immediately reacted and excitedly opened the white magician¡¯s big move, Ice Storm. Zhang Shaohui wasn¡¯t far behind and used Fatal Blow on Yu Pingsheng!


    [Only Dedication has killed White Fox!]


    [Only Dedication has killed Grey Wolf!]


    [Shadow has killed Smog of Rain!]


    Three people on the Fire Team died in an instant. The audience couldn¡¯t believe it¡­


    Su Guangmo helplessly looked at his scene. He thought that Cat God would y more conservatively today. Who would¡¯ve thought he would be so fierce?


    Su Guangmo directly wrote: [GG!]


    GG was an abbreviation for ¡®good game.¡¯ It originated from a confrontation between two high level e-sports yers many years ago. One of them made his character say this praise before exiting thepetition. It meant the opponent ¡®yed very well. This game is good.¡¯


    Later, the two letters GG had a variety of usages in e-sports. Sometimes, GG was used to directly give up while some seniors used it to praise the younger generation.


    Su Guangmo used it as a pun. In addition to appreciating the cooperation between Ling and Cat, there was also the meaning of directly surrendering.


    Tan Shitian followed by joking on the public channel: [The summoners have released their outbreak. I don¡¯t think it is necessary to fight anymore.]


    The dead Bai Xuan agreed. [Ling Cat can¡¯t be on the same screen. They are simply a biological weapon.]


    [Captain Ling and Cat God have a total of eight pets. It is equivalent to a 6v14 fight!] Cheng Wei excitedly typed.


    He finally understood what Li Cangyu meant by ¡®Xuefeng, you know¡¯. These two people really had a connection. Cataclysm and Demon God¡¯s Rage were difficult skills. Today, under Li Cangyu¡¯s delicateyout, they actually opened the big moves at the same time and directly killed the Fire Team.


    No one else had this tacit understanding.


    At this moment, the mood of many Captain Ling and Cat God fans were somewhatplicated. Before, they were arguing for several days on the forum about who the best summoner was. Now they saw the horrible scene of both summoners together and couldn¡¯t help bing fans.


    [In fact, Cat God is very handsome!] A Captain Ling fan weakly said. [It isn¡¯t easy for him to stick around for so many years. Can we still cken him?]


    [Don¡¯t cken, don¡¯t cken. It is all gone! The two of them have such a good rtionship. How can the fans argue?]


    [The gorgeous skills of Captain Ling and Cat God together crashed myputer¡­]


    [They are really strong together. They are both fierce yers and their hand speed is over 500APM. The instantaneous output is amazing! It is fortunate they aren¡¯t in the same team or the other teams can¡¯tst!]


    In thementators¡¯ room, Yu Bing saw this scene with aplicated expression.


    She originally thought that today¡¯s team battle wouldst for half an hour. The result was that it ended in less than 10 minutes. The Fire Team directly admitted defeat. This might have an element of joking but it was also a great affirmation of the Ling Cat team.


    At this point, the two people at the centre of the discussion were extremely calm. They were long ustomed to this cooperation.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t have to think about where Ling Xuefeng would summon his pets and Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t have to worry about interfering with Li Cangyu¡¯s rhythm. They just needed to fight ording to their own ideas and their skillsbined perfectly.


    Li Cangyu nced over at Ling Xuefeng and saw the deep confirmation, appreciation and affection that only Li Cangyu could understand in his eyes.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling and patted Ling Xuefeng on the shoulder. ¡°Well done.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng leaned over and whispered in his ear, ¡°Today is the first time we have cooperated in public but it is just the beginning.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Li Cangyu remembered their agreement regarding the national team and he naturally understood Ling Xuefeng¡¯s words.


    One day, they would be the most tacit teammates and head towards the wider world¡ªthe World Competition!

 Chapter 198 – Temporary Farewell

    <h4>Chapter 198 ¨C Temporary Farewell</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The two Carnival days allowed the Miracle fans to enjoy a pleasant weekend, especially the fans who came to the venue. In addition to seeing the great gods gathered, there were some lucky viewers who got a precious signature souvenir.


    Once the Carnival ended, the league arranged for media reporters to interview the yers. Reporters swarmed the moment Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan appeared. The host was scared by this and stood up to maintain order. ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Ask questions one by one!¡±


    A female reporter asked, ¡°Cat God, you participated in the Carnival for the first time this year and directly served as temporary captain andmander of the Frost Team. Many people are curious since the captain in previous years is normally Ling Xuefeng. Why did he retreat and let you develop the lineup tactics?¡±


    Li Cangyu answered calmly, ¡°The audience won¡¯t feel it is fresh if he is the captain every year. Thus, he let me do it this time.¡±


    The reporter asked, ¡°Is your rtionship as good as rumoured?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and said, ¡°Ling Xuefeng and I aren¡¯t good actors. We don¡¯t need to pretend to have a good rtionship. We are opponents on the field but in private, we are excellent friends.¡±


    ¡°How good is it?¡± A reporter wanted gossip.


    Li Cangyu thought, ¡®It is good enough for me to kiss him casually. Won¡¯t you die if I say this?¡¯


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to describe it.¡± Li Cangyu touched his nose and cleverly shifted the subject. ¡°Probably¡­ I must try to win against him on the field and then I will ask him to eat fish after the game.¡±


    Everyone was amused by Cat God. The rumour about him expressing kindness through eating fish was true.


    Someone stood up and joked, ¡°Cat God, today you joined hands with Captain Ling. This scene was described as a ¡®biological weapon¡¯ by Vice-Captain Bai. The audience also saw the power of the double summoners at the time. Have you ever thought aboutter having an opportunity to cooperate with Captain Ling?¡±


    ¡°There will be if we can go to the World Competition.¡± His voice was calm and his eyes very confident. Many reporters on the scene excitedly recorded this scene. They were looking forward to the two people cooperating at the World Competition.


    However, some reporters questioned it. ¡°At the end of the first round of the regr season, Cann is third from the bottom. Does Cat God have confidence in reversing the situation in the second round and leading Cann to the yoffs?¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Of course. I am best at reversing the situation.¡±


    Bai Xuan sat next to him and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He picked up the microphone and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t perform well in the first round because the experience of the few neers was stillcking. Still, I believe that everyone will try their best to grab points in the second round.¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s nature was gentle but the self-confidence revealed in this sentence made the reporters p appreciatively. Cann¡¯s performance in the first round wasn¡¯t particrly good but there were a few remarkable matches. The key was the growth of the four teenagers. If they couldplete their breakthrough as soon as possible then Cann would have the strength to y in the yoffs.


    ***


    That afternoon, the great gods went to the airport and returned to the city where their clubs were located.


    Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei had the earliest flight to Beijing. The two of them checked out first. Cheng Wei looked at Li Cangyu reluctantly and said, ¡°Cat God, the next time we meet will be the final week of the second round. I will go to Changsha to find you!¡±


    Li Cangyu replied simply, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    The Lou Zhang brothers went to Shenzhen together, Su Yu returned to Kunming, Chu Yan and Liu Xiang also left. Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan had thetest flight times and rested at the hotel. Ling Xuefeng offered to drive them to the airport and Li Cangyu didn¡¯t refuse.


    On the way to the airport, Bai Xuan was in the car so the two of them didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary. They just chatted about the game and the league. Once they separated at the security check, Ling Xuefeng stretched out his arms and gently hugged Li Cangyu, saying, ¡°Take care.¡±


    Li Cangyu patted him on the shoulders. ¡°I will see you at the yoffs.¡±


    Bai Xuan watched them from the side. Li Cangyu was embarrassed and quickly let go of Ling Xuefeng. He gestured goodbye to Ling Xuefeng before walking through the security check with Bai Xuan.


    On the ne, Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Your rtionship with Ling Xuefeng seems to be better than before.¡±


    Li Cangyu made an innocent expression. ¡°Is it? Howe I didn¡¯t know? You are thinking too much.¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. It was just that his heart was a bitplicated. He knew Li Cangyu for many years and naturally understood Li Cangyu very well. Li Cangyu¡¯s personality was straightforward and he hated greasy people. He rarely cuddled with people but recently, he hugged Ling Xuefeng almost every time they met. This was really inconsistent with his past style.


    Not to mention, Captain Ling was a famous abstinent male god. He was very cold to people but when it came to Li Cangyu, he could naturally stretch out his arms and hug Li Cangyu¡­ Bai Xuan didn¡¯t believe they were just ordinary friends.


    Of course, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t say it so Bai Xuan thoughtfully didn¡¯t ask. After all, Bai Xuan wasn¡¯t interested in invading other people¡¯s privacy. Moreover, he believed that Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were responsible captains who wouldn¡¯t let the team be affected by personal feelings.


    The ne would soon take off and the broadcast repeatedly reminded passengers to turn off their phones. Bai Xuan took out his phone to shut it down when a message appeared on the screen. [Have you already boarded? Have a safe journey. I am waiting for you in Changsha. I¡¯ve washed the fruit that you love to eat. Tree thinking of you O(¡É_¡É)O]


    Bai Xuan was stunned by thest sentence and the smiley face. Li Cangyu saw his weird expression and wondered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡­ it is an advertisement SMS.¡± Bai Xuan smiled and pressed the shutdown key on his phone.


    These days, the captain and vice-captain weren¡¯t present. A certain Shu must be particrly arrogant. Bai Xuan imagined Xie Shurong as the child king leading the four little guys to act in awless manner¡­


    However, the thing that made Bai Xuan feelplicated was that Xie Shurong seemed serious about him? Almost a month had passed of the six months contract. If it was just for fun then Xie Shurong¡¯s enthusiasm should¡¯ve died down but he hadn¡¯t given up. Every day, the SMS and phone calls continued, making Bai Xuan¡¯s head swell up.


    The dazed Bai Xuan fell asleep and woke up when the nended at Huanghua Airport in Changsha. The two people grabbed their luggage and left the airport. The special car from the Dragon Song Club was waiting outside. Bai Xuan wanted to talk to the driver when the door opened and a young and handsome face appeared. He smiled at Bai Xuan, ¡°The two great gods are back?¡±


    Perhaps it was because the afternoon sun was too hot but Xie Shurong¡¯s smile was brilliant. Combined with the suit, he felt like a male lead in an idol drama.


    Li Cangyu asked, ¡°Why are you wearing a suit to pick us up on such a hot day? People who don¡¯t know you will think you are here to pick up your boss.¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled and looked at Bai Xuan. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, does my suit look good? I bought it myself.¡±


    Bai Xuan nced at the light grey suit. ¡°¡­Cough, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    He was tall and upright and really did look handsome in this suit. His childish personality wasn¡¯t consistent with a suit but his body and face could fool people. As he stood in front of the car, he attracted the attention of many passersby.


    Bai Xuan raised his suitcase to ce it in the trunk. Xie Shurong immediately helped him. ¡°I will do it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t care about Li Cangyu¡¯s luggage and the captain had to say, ¡°What about mine?¡±


    Xie Shurong turned back to help the captain as well, making Li Cangyu pat him on the shoulder with satisfaction. ¡°Ah Shu has really grown up. You actually know toe to the airport to pick us up.¡±


    Li Cangyu got on the car and Xie Shurong asked with a smile, ¡°Do you know why I came to the airport to pick you up?¡±


    Bai Xuan joked, ¡°Do you want to show a good performance in front of the captain and vice-captain?¡±


    Xie Shurong shook his head and whispered in Bai Xuan¡¯s ears. ¡°It is because I miss you and I want to see you first.¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s ears turned red at Xie Shurong¡¯s deep gaze and he immediately looked away. Didn¡¯t this guy have any shame? He said such a strange thing in public. What if Cat God heard him?


    Bai Xuan ignored Xie Shurong¡¯s infatuated eyes and sat in the back seat with a red face. Xie Shurong followed him in.


    Li Cangyu asked, ¡°The two of us haven¡¯t been present. What have the four little ones been doing?¡±


    Xie Shurong answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Captain, I have been watching them. Apart from watching the live broadcast of the Carnival, they have been training very seriously.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded with satisfaction. As Ling Xuefeng proposed before, he was ready to hand the captain¡¯s position to Xie Shurong for a period of time after retiring. Ah Shu was currently only 21 years old and his state hadn¡¯t declined yet. It was fine for him to y a few more years. Once Ah Shu wanted to retire, he would hand over the team to Xiao Han so that the neers wouldn¡¯t feel too much stress.


    During the Carnival, Li Cangyu had handed management of the team over to Ah Shu. Ah Shu had taken the four neers to watch the games and gave an exnation. Xie Shurong didn¡¯t seem like his usual frivolous self at that time and was quite reliable.


    The trio chatted casually and quickly arrived at the Dragon Song Club. The four teenagers saw that the captain hade back and like kittens seeing their father, they pounced on Li Cangyu.


    Li Cangyu was in a great mood. He rubbed their heads and said, ¡°I bought you gifts. They are posters that contain the signatures of all the great gods present at the Carnival and you can add them to your collection.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Cat God is awesome!¡± ¡°Captain, thank you!¡±


    Gu Siming almost jumped with joy, Li Xiaojiang stared with wide eyes, Xiao Han showed a strong curiosity and Zhuo Hang looked at Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian¡¯s signatures with aplicated expression. Ah Shu and Old Zhang also got gifts and were quite excited. A poster signed by 12 great gods definitely couldn¡¯t be bought from the market.


    The gifts were delivered and Li Cangyu called everyone out for dinner. The team happily went to a restaurant for dinner, which was thest time they had to rx before the start of the regr season¡¯s second round.

 Chapter 199 – Second Round of the Regular Season

    <h4>Chapter 199 ¨C Second Round of the Regr Season</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    That evening, all yers returned from holiday and the Miracle Gossip Group was extraordinarily lively. Li Cangyu opened the group and the number of unread messages exceeded 300.


    The reason was because Tan Shitian sent another story, which was more obvious. There was a ck cat standing on the left, a big tiger standing on the right and these words above their heads, ¡°You know.¡±


    The fans were in a daze. [This is the first time a tiger has appeared in Captain Tan¡¯s posts!] [Captain Tan, aren¡¯t you raising a dog? Why is it a tiger?] [Captain Tan, I don¡¯t understand. Please exin!] [God Ten Days, I think you can change to being a cartoonist after your retire. Your brain is so strange and your drawings are realistic. You will definitely be popr.]


    The fans on Weibo were confused but the yers who participated in the Carnival were clear.


    Cheng Wei posted a screenshot of the drawing into the group and said: [The meaning of this is that Cat Godmanded, ¡°Xuefeng, you know.¡± Tan Shitian is so fast. I only described it to him yet he draw a cartoon about it!]


    Zhang Shaohui came forward to testify. [I also heard it. ¡®Xuefeng, you know.¡¯ But I didn¡¯t understand at the time.]


    Cheng Wei: [Captain Ling, did you really know? We didn¡¯t know. @Undead Demon]


    Zhang Shaohui: [Nonsense. If Captain Ling didn¡¯t understand then how could he use the big move? @Undead Demon]


    The group of people spoke in the group for this purpose. The protagonist of the event, Ling Xuefeng finally appeared. [This tiger is drawn well.] He calmlymented on Tan Shitian¡¯s drawing.


    Tan Shitian replied: [Thank you for thepliment!]


    Li Cangyu also came out: [You didn¡¯t understand?]


    Cheng Wei and Zhang Shaohui lined up +1.


    Li Cangyu: [Xuefeng is still the smartest, right? @Undead Demon]


    This sentence made many yers feel dazed. The Miracle League had been going on for many years yet who would dare call Captain Ling by just Xuefeng? Li Cangyu was too bold to direct the joke at Ling Xuefeng.


    The surprising thing was that the stoic Ling Xuefeng replied with a smiley expression.


    Everyone was blinded by the smiley expression. They knew that whenever Captain Ling chatted with someone on Q, he would reply concisely within 10 words and never used any emojis.


    What was going on today?


    Bai Xuan saw this and his previous conjecture was confirmed. The rtionship between Ling Cat wasn¡¯t simple. They treated each other too well to be simple friends. However, the other Miracle yers didn¡¯t know much about Cat God and didn¡¯t think in that direction.


    Then Cheng Wei mindlessly typed: [Right, previously Cat God wrote on Weibo that he already has a lover. Cat God, I suddenly feel a bit of doubt towards you and Captain Ling!]


    Cheng Wei was bold and never hid what he was thinking. He directly spoke these words and the group suddenly feel silent. Ling Xuefeng was the oldest in the current Miracle League and most of the younger generations were awed by him. They certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to joke with him.


    Li Cangyu saw this and wanted to put his hand through theputer to hit this idiot. This fool didn¡¯t usually see anything so how could he hit the main point when speaking nonsense?


    Everyone stayed silent, staring at theputer screen as they waited to see how the two people involved would exin.


    Ling Xuefeng typed very calmly: [If I said yes, would you believe it?]


    Li Cangyu immediately replied: [Yes Xiao Wei, how are you so smart. [Touches Head].]


    Cheng Wei, ¡°¡­¡±


    The result was that nobody believed it.


    This method was really effective. The people who originally suspected the two protagonists now felt that they were smearing the innocent friendship. Cheng Wei even felt embarrassed. [I¡¯m sorry! Captain Ling, Cat God, I just spoke nonsense.]


    Ling Xuefeng: [It doesn¡¯t matter!]


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t helpughing. This person was really stupid.


    Li Cangyu stoppedughing and sent Ling Xuefeng a private message: [We have to keep a low profile. It seems that we are seen by some people.]


    [Yes.] Ling Xuefeng paused before sending another message. [Do you mind?]


    Li Cangyu naturally didn¡¯t mind. It wasn¡¯t a big deal if they were discovered. They were doing their work right, being captains and ying their own game. Then in their free time, they talked about love. It didn¡¯t affect others so why did it matter if they were together?


    However, it wouldn¡¯t be good to announce it now when considering the team members and fans. After all, the Cann team¡¯s foundation in the Miracle League was still unstable and there were many matches to y. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t want to deal with the reporters¡¯ spections about his private life before he head to.


    [Of course I don¡¯t mind if the two of us reveal our rtionship.] Li Cangyu smiled. [Still, it will affect the emotions of the other yers in the team if it is announced. Let¡¯s find a suitable opportunity to talk about itter.]


    [Actually, I don¡¯t care if you want to keep it from everyone. We know each other¡¯s hearts. The opinions of unrted people don¡¯t matter.] Ling Xuefeng stated calmly.


    Both of them were verymitted and the rtionship between them wouldn¡¯t change.


    Still, it was like Li Cangyu said. They were captains and had to consider their teams. At present, the second round of the regr season was imminent and everyone would be trying their best topete for a ce in the yoffs. Emotional things would naturally be postponed.


    ***


    This evening, many professional yers appeared in the group because tomorrow, everyone would enter the intense training stage and there was no time to rx.


    Many people went to y together and the group was lively until it quietened down around midnight.


    The next morning, Li Cangyu summoned the yers of the Cann team for a meeting. The schedule for the second round was the opposite of the first round. In other words, it would be Wind Colour, Cheetah, Pure Cleansing, Ghost Spirits, Red Fox, Flying Feathers and Time.


    After a week of vacation, their first opponent was the strong Wind Colour. The Cann members were exuberant and seemed to be immersed in the joy of thest 2:1 victory.


    However, Li Cangyu was very certain. It was impossible for Ling Xuefeng to give points away to Cann. A situation where Wind Colour lost twice in a row to the same team had never been seen in the history of the league.


    In this match, Li Cangyu still chose three arena games. The difference with the previous match was that the neer Lin Ke yed very well and Qin Mo was more stable. Cann couldn¡¯t gain an advantage in the early stages, until they managed to score one point in thest game.


    The audience didn¡¯t see the confrontation between Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu because Ling Xuefeng only yed in the first game and missed Li Cangyu. He didn¡¯t y at all in the next two games.


    Wind Colour could still be so strong despite Captain Ling not ying. This made a lot of viewers think that Wind Colour was worthy of being the winning candidates for this season.


    It was just that the fans of both sides had someplicated emotions. After all, they saw the wonderful cooperation between the two captains during the Carnival. In the blink of an eye, they once again faced each other on the field. Wind Colour wasn¡¯t polite and won 2:1¡­


    Sure enough, the hearts of professional yers were really strong. Opponents and friends could be freely interchanged!


    The loss in the first game caused the Cann team¡¯s ranking to fall again. They moved back the score by winning against Cheetah and Pure Cleansing, only to lose to Ghost Spirits. The ranking of Cann was always sixth and they couldn¡¯t enter the top four.


    Many fans were worried. There were few matches left in the second round and the yoffs would be in danger if it continued like this.


    The four teenagers were also anxious but Li Cangyu was very calm. He called them to the meeting room and patiently said, ¡°I have lost 10 matches in a row and wasn¡¯t as depressed as you. Before each match, forget about the results in the past and only remember the lessons. There is no need to worry about points and rankings. y every match with your heart. Even if we can¡¯t make it to the yoffs, let¡¯s do our best.¡±


    The four teenagers were moved when they heard these words and Li Xiaojiang was even crying. Everyone knew Cat God¡¯s hard work and that he hadn¡¯t won awards for many years. If they couldn¡¯t win the prize this time, how could they stay in Cann? How could they fail Cat God¡¯s training?


    The neers weren¡¯t bad but the pressure recently had been too great and they were indeed affected by the outside world. They felt uneasy every time they saw the rankings.


    Li Cangyu patted them on the shoulder and said, ¡°There are three matches left. Don¡¯t leave any regrets for yourself.¡±


    ***


    The second round of the regr season reached its penultimate stage. The desperate Cann had a home match against Red Fox. This pure women¡¯s team once dealt a big hit to Li Cangyu and now they met again. Li Cangyu naturally wouldn¡¯t be confused by their tactics like the first time.


    The initiative was his. It was Cann¡¯s home match and he had the choice of map and game mode.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hesitate to choose three arena games.


    Someizensmented: [This is deliberately bullying Red Fox. Everyone knows that Red Fox isn¡¯t good in the arena.]


    However, some people sensibly knew that Cat God was only doing this because if Cann lost to Red Fox, they wouldpletely miss the yoffs.


    The Cann fans were relieved because this match was yed quite beautifully!


    Li Cangyu and Zhang Jueming were steadily in the guard position for three consecutive games and won 3:0 against Red Fox!


    On the same day in Shanghai, Wind Colour won 3:0 against Pure Cleansing.


    It was like coincidence or destiny. Cann¡¯s points continuously surpassed Red Fox and Pure Cleansing and they finally squeezed into the top four!


    However, Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t rx. Next, they would have to face the strong teams of Flying Feathers and Time.

 Chapter 200 – Final Game of the Regular Season (1)

    <h4>Chapter 200 ¨C Final Game of the Regr Season (1)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Thepetition between teams in the Miracle League became particrly fierce. There were only two weeks left in the second round. In other words, everyone had twost chances to gain a ticket to the yoffs.


    The Wind Colour was firmly ranked first and had already confirmed their ce in the yoffs. To the surprise of many reporters, the performance of the Ghost Spirits team was extremely good. The Lou Zhangbination showed increased understanding and they assassinated many strong teams. They could actually reach the second ce in the rankings.


    The third was Time and Cann was fourth.


    Flying Feathers was temporarily ranked fifth but they were only one point behind Cann. As long as their performance in the next match was excellent, they would surpass Cann.


    In addition, the sixth ce Red Fox also had the possibility ofpeting for the yoffs. Their next opponent was Cheetah. If they get win with a big score of 3:0 then they would have an opportunity topete for the yoffs.


    ***


    On the leaderboard, the third to sixth ces weren¡¯t fixed and the atmosphere became tenser.


    In the past few days, the members of Cann had been in closed door practice, especially the four neers. Li Cangyu yed with them one by one, pointing out their shorings in the game. Fortunately, the four little ones were energetic and carefully listened to Li Cangyu¡¯s guidance.


    In a blink of an eye, a week passed and the secondst week of the regr season kicked off.


    Many reporters made predictions before the match. There were a few key dramas to watch this week. There was the match between the fourth ranked Cann and fifth ranked Flying Feathers, a match between the first ranked Wind Colour and third ranked Time and the match between the sixth ce Red Fox and the Cheetah team. This was thest chance for the Red Fox team to enter the yoffs.


    Before the matches began, fans of the teams sent thousands of cheering messages on the Inte.


    In the Cann Support group, many fans were praying that Old Cat and Vice-Captain Bai would have good luck this year and that they didn¡¯t lose in the crucial matches.


    The owner Shasha sent a private letter to Li Cangyu, saying: [Cat God, we will support Cann no matter what. Don¡¯t feel psychological pressure and prepare well for the next match!]


    The short message made Li Cangyu feel moved. He responded with a smiley expression. [Rest assured, we will.]


    ***


    In the first round of the regr season, Cann used the advantage of the home team to pick three arena games and win over Flying Feathers. Now that it was an away game, Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t use this extreme method. Therefore, many reporters weren¡¯t optimistic about this match.


    Flying Feathers home game definitely wouldn¡¯t be as good and Su Guangmo wasn¡¯t likely to be polite to Cann.


    As the reporters expected, Su Guangmo directly chose three team battles!


    Captain Su had prepared for a team battle for one week, researching a variety of maps and tactics. The result was that Cat God chose three arena games and he almost vomited out blood. Now that it was Flying Feathers¡¯ home match, he directly selected the team battles that they were most powerful in.


    The difference was that Li Cangyu already expected this.


    He had long knew that Su Guangmo would use this method and Cann had been preparing all week for the team battle. Therefore, Li Cangyu was very calm when he saw the screen.


    The map chosen by Su Guangmo was a city square. This was the map that Flying Feathers often used during team battles and the stability was the highest.


    Due to the characteristics of the Flying Feathers¡¯ melee members, they were destined not to be too good atplicated maps. The wider the field of vision and the more spacious the map, the more Yu Pingsheng¡¯s giant axe could wave around and cause the most powerful damage.


    In the most crucial part of the regr season, the home choice of picking a stable map was the most sensible approach. It was easy to be overturned by the other side so Su Guangmo definitely wouldn¡¯t give Cann a chance.


    This way, it would be more difficult for the opponents to fight. It was because the open map made it easy for Yu Pingsheng to divide the battlefield and control Li Cangyu¡¯s pets. Then Su Guangmo would intercept him.


    The Flying Feathers team yed in a remarkable manner. Cann¡¯s remote members were pursued by the Su Yubination and Flying Feathers relied on the home advantage to win two games in a row!


    The score was 2:0!


    Thest game was particrly important and the Flying Feathers were frantically cheering. The venue was filled with excited shouts and the enthusiasm of the fans was obvious even from the soundproof rooms.


    The Cann fans watching in front of the TV were a bit nervous and many people had wet eyes. Some fans with poor psychological quality were already crying. If this game was lost, Cann¡¯s season was over. It would be really dangerous.


    In the third game, the Cann team changed strategies. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t y and let Zhang Jueming be themander. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Old Zhang was very powerful today and actually dragged out the team battle for a full 25 minutes. Finally, they relied on a wave of perfect cooperation to defeat the Flying Feathers team at home!


    2:1!


    This score made many Cann fans feel morefortable. However, Cann didn¡¯t win and it would certainly have an adverse effect on the rankings.


    In the post-match interview, a reporter stood up and asked Li Cangyu for the reason behind the change inmanders. Li Cangyu replied calmly, ¡°The Su Yubination is really strong. I was targeted by them and couldn¡¯t do anything on this map. I decided to make a bold attempt and changed to Old Zhang. The facts proved that he is very reliable.¡±


    ¡°Today, Flying Feathers won 2:1 and Cann¡¯s ranking fell. Cann was originally ranked fourth and now you are fifth. Cat God, aren¡¯t you feeling a bit frantic about this? Cann only has one match left!¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°It is useless for me to be anxious. Moreover, your words aren¡¯t necessarily correct. Cann might¡¯ve lost 1:2 to Flying Feathers but we aren¡¯t necessarily ranked fifth.¡±


    The reporter was surprised and took out the scoreboard. ¡°Cann was originally in front of Flying Feathers. Now that you lost this game, won¡¯t you be behind Flying Feathers?¡±


    Li Cangyu exined, ¡°The other matches aren¡¯t over yet. The standings might change. Of course, we still have a chance topete and I will definitely grasp it.¡±


    He was talking about the matches between Wind Colour and Time and Red Fox and Cheetah in the afternoon.


    The reporters finally reacted. If anyone lost 3:0 then a lot of points would be deducted! In other words, if Time lost 3:0 then they might fall out of the top four.


    ***


    That evening, the rankings really shuffled. It was because Wind Colour actually yed 3:0 against Time at home!


    This score made many Time fans want to cry.


    Ling Xuefeng arranged the tactics and selected a map with many obstacles to personally stare at Tan Shitian. Then he sent Qin Mo around with his spiders and snakes to repeatedly interfere with Cheng Wei¡¯s casting. Hepletely broke up the Tan Chengbination.


    The tactics of the Time team meant it was very easy for them to be targeted. Tan Shitian was the strongest mobile fort in the league but he was very fragile. Once he was tangled up with Ling Xuefeng, only half of Time¡¯s firepower could be yed. Today¡¯s Time had bad luck. Their chances of a counterattack were blocked by obstacles and they didn¡¯t get even one point.


    They lost 0:3 and had many points deducted!


    The Red Fox team also didn¡¯t score many points from Cheetah, resulting in Red Fox failing to qualify for the yoffs.


    The few female yers didn¡¯t shed tears. Liu Xiang stated very calmly, ¡°There are many excellent teams in the Miracle League. We did our best to get this far and will work hard again next season.¡±


    Yang Muzi said, ¡°Red Fox might be eliminated but we will still y well in the next game. Audience members who like the Red Fox team, please continue to pay attention to us. Thank you for the support.¡±


    The great performance by the female team was also acknowledged by the reporters. They lost the season but they didn¡¯t lose their ambition. They were female yers but they were also proud!


    ***


    This week¡¯s matches finished and the top five in the rankings became Wind Colour, Ghost Spirits, Flying Feathers, Cann and Time.


    Originally, the points of two or three teams were close. Time had a huge lost and directly fell from the top four. Cheng Wei was depressed and wished to climb over to Ling Xuefeng and bite him.


    Tan Shitian looked rxed and wrapped an arm around Cheng Wei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. There is still the next match. If we kill your idol then we will enter the yoffs. Are you confident in killing your idol?¡±


    Cheng Wei didn¡¯t like the joke at all. He was a bit stupid but he knew exactly how hard it was to y against Cat God.


    In fact, Tan Shitian also knew the difficulty of this match. It was impossible for Li Cangyu to give Time any points at home.


    Looking back at today¡¯s match, the four neers of Cann were now very stable and even cooperated many times. They didn¡¯t rely on Li Cangyu like they did in the beginning.


    The fastest one to grow was Xiao Han. It was probably because he was abused by Qin Mo and became determined to surpass Qin Mo. He recently worked very hard and his talent wasn¡¯t bad so he found a way to break through his bottleneck.


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s progress was also fast. He admitted his hand speed wasn¡¯t as good as Chen Anran but he found a way tobine his fastest hand speed with an effective attack to achieve the best results.


    Li Xiaojiang and Gu Siming also found their own style with the help of Li Cangyu. Xiaojiang became more confident. Gu Siming was still impulsive but at least he wouldn¡¯t be hot-blooded and run forward, leaving his teammates behind. He was gradually settling down as the front row of Cann.


    The Cann team won and lost in the second round but everyone reached a consensus that the overall strength of the Cann team was steadily improving under Cat God.


    ***


    In the blink of an eye, thest weekend of the Miracle League¡¯s seventh season started. Red Fox, Pure Cleansing and Cheetah were destined to be out while Wind Colour and Ghost Spirits were certain to advance. The remaining teams of Flying Feathers, Cann and Time were all uncertain.


    Flying Feather¡¯s opponent was Ghost Spirits and they had to go to Shenzhen to fight. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to win points.


    Time¡¯s away match with Cann was also the focus of attention.


    These two matches would determine the finalists in the yoffs. The faces of the yers were calm but many of them were inwardly tense.


    Cann¡¯s four teenagers were very nervous. They always felt that they would drag down the team if they yed badly. Meanwhile, the captain Li Cangyu was drinking team in the waiting room in a rxed manner.


    Xiao Han saw him drinking the team and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you nervous?¡±


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°If being nervous will let me achieve victory then I must be nervous seven or eight times. In fact, nervousness will only have a negative impact on the oue. Why should I be nervous?¡±


    Xiao Han was stunned. He was a bit dizzy by theplex Chinese and scratched his head as he thought about the meaning of this sentence.


    Bai Xuan came over to sit next to Li Cangyu and whispered, ¡°For so many years, you couldn¡¯t get into the yoffs or were eliminated in the first round. It felt like both of us are cursed. You really won¡¯t mind if you can¡¯t get the prize this year?¡±


    Li Cangyu patted his old partner on the shoulder and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it and just y well. It will naturally be a good thing if we can make it into the yoffs. If we can¡¯t enter then it might be thest match of our career. Why not perform well and enjoy it?¡±


    Bai Xuan was startled and couldn¡¯t help admiring Li Cangyu¡¯s mindset.


    Xie Shurong was sitting behind them and overhead it. He couldn¡¯t help smiling as he said, ¡°Cat God is right. Enjoy this game. It is the end of the seventh season and let¡¯s show the audience members how handsome our yers are.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    The four teenagers turned to look at him. Bai Xuan made a disgusted expression of ¡®I don¡¯t know him¡¯ and Old Zhangughed happily. Li Cangyu looked at Xie Shurong with appreciation.


    His words actually rxed the atmosphere.


    At this moment, his phone lit up due to a text message from Ling Xuefeng. ¡°Come on, I am waiting for you in the yoffs.¡±


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling. He put away his mobile phone and stood up. ¡°Come, treat this as yourst match and enjoy it!¡±


    They had to fight back because it was really theirst chance.

 Chapter 201 – Final Game of the Regular Season (2)

    <h4>Chapter 201 ¨C Final Game of the Regr Season (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The crucial match was Cann¡¯s home match and Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hesitate to choose three arena games. Cann was much stronger in the arena than in team battles. This match determined if Cann could enter the yoffs or not and Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t be sloppy.


    Even if a yer made a mistake, the ones behind them could find a way to slowly recover from the disadvantages. Once defeated in a team battle, it would be extremely difficult to grab the situation from Tan Shitian¡¯s hands.


    The fans understood Li Cangyu¡¯s choice and Tan Shitian had also long guessed it.


    Next up was the map. Li Cangyu chose a map that didn¡¯t often appear¡ªElf¡¯s Covenant.


    This was a secret ce in the elf realm. It was a dense forest where the trees were silver white and gave off a faint glow. There were many lovely silver spores that flew around the forest like small fireflies.


    This map was characterized as a status eleration map.


    The Red Fox team had used a cold deceleration map to face Cann. Now Li Cangyu chose an eleration map to deal with Time. All members who entered the map would have movement speed increased by 20%.


    This choice surprised many yers. Time¡¯s archers were ranged yers. If they were elerated, wouldn¡¯t their skills be more effective?


    Kou Hongyi also wondered about this. [I can¡¯t understand Cat God¡¯s thoughts. I feel there is a bit of danger choosing the eleration map for the arena¡­]


    Yu Bing was aware of something. She maintained a calm expression as she guessed: [Although the eleration map has the same effect for both sides but¡­ for example, let¡¯s say you often wear skates. On an important day, you will be veryfortable moving on roller skates. However, for a person who usually wears leather shoes, suddenly changing to roller skates will certainly affect his speed.]


    Kou Hongyi¡¯s IQ wasn¡¯t as high as Yu Bing and he immediately made a worshipful expression. ¡°Sister Bing¡¯s words are right! Cann must¡¯ve specifically trained during this one week on the eleration map and will naturally befortable. That isn¡¯t necessarily the case for Time. They probably didn¡¯t practice at all on an eleration map. Even if they practiced, they certainly didn¡¯t specifically study this map. In a tense moment where the fate of the yoffs will be decided, the yers might make a mistake if they are ufortable and Cann will grab that chance.¡±


    The audience listened to their exnations and probably understood Li Cangyu¡¯s meaning.


    The status eleration map was nothingpared to the difficult kill maps so there was no point in Time practicing it. Cann had been practicing for a week and would naturally have the advantage.


    It was like Yu Bing said. A person used to wearing leather shoes suddenly changed into roller skates. They would be very fast but it was easy to fall. Li Cangyu was also a person excellent when it came to grasping opportunities. It would be difficult for Time to win when he was the guard.


    ***


    The firstbination that the Time team sent was Liang Sejie and Liang Deyuan, the two elf archers. This was the ssic double archersbination of the Time team. They weren¡¯t brothers but their long-term cooperation led to a tacit understanding forming between them. This meant they often appeared in team battles to assist Tan Shitian to output.


    On Cann¡¯s side, the first to y were Xiao Han and Gu Siming.


    Many viewers didn¡¯t understand this arrangement. This changed once the game started. What was Gu Siming¡¯s nickname? Little madman! He was very aggressive and active. On the 20% eleration map, he was simply a mad bull provoked by the Spanish bullring.


    Gu Siming evolved from a little madman into a super madman. He raised shields and chased the two archers. The two archersughed as they were chased by him, thinking, ¡®You are a thick pdin. How can you catch up with us?¡¯


    Cann¡¯s fans were also a bit anxious. Xiao Gu starting the quick chase seemed excellent but pdins didn¡¯t have many attack skills. He only had a bunch of protective skills and thick skin. In the face of the two archers¡¯ outputs, could he endure for long?


    As it turned out, Gu Siming was more resistant than everyone thought.


    During this time, Li Cangyu had intensively trained his ability to resist stress. Sometimes the other three teenagers would team up to y Xiao Gu and Xiao Gu was tortured all day long. After a long time, he gained some survival ability.


    The biggest advantage of a pdin was their high defense and they had many protective skills to help their teammates resist damage. In the past, Gu Siming always thought about going forward and breaking open a bloody road to let his teammates output. In fact, many times he should do more protection. Attacking the enemy and opening a gap was the responsibility of the sharp swordsman Xie Shurong!


    After trying to understand this, Gu Siming patiently practiced for a month in ordance with Li Cangyu¡¯s arrangement. In the second round of the regr season, Cann¡¯s tem battles had been erratic. Everyone thought this young yer wasn¡¯t in the right state but it was actually because Gu Siming was seriously looking for a suitable style.


    Today he found it.


    ***


    Gu Simingsted for three minutes and still didn¡¯t die. The two yers of the Time team couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious. They had already wasted many skills on this pdin and it would be too shameful if they didn¡¯t kill him. There was also Xiao Han hidden in stealth. No traces of him had been found yet.


    Liang Sejie made a blue signal on the map. This was an indication that they should unleash their full attacks.


    The two people tacitly agreed and simultaneously fired their big moves¡ªSeize Life Shot!


    However, a clear ringing sound entered their ears. Everyone saw a golden light appear on the pdin¡¯s body, the light quickly taking the shape of a shield in front of Gu Siming.


    ¡ªFurious Light Shield


    The pdin used the anger in their heart to form a light shield, guarding themselves or their teammates and bouncing all the damage back to the other party!


    The effect of this skill was simr to the blood kin sacrifice¡¯s Lava Shield that Xiao Han had been hit by.


    The two Time yers were caught off guard and their own big moves immediately decreased their blood by 30%!


    Gu Siming¡¯s light shield shattered immediately after being attacked. The golden fragments flew through the air in a dazzling manner. Many fans excited sent him flowers and the Cann support group suddenly became lively.


    [Xiao Gu is good! I give you 100 points for your awareness!] [The two members of Time probably want to cry. Their big moves were bounced back to themselves¡­]


    [This is the consequence of underestimating pdins! Don¡¯t look down on them because they have less attack skills. They can bounce back attacks and kill you!]


    Gu Siming was very excited at this time. He had been suppressed by Zhuo Hang, Xiao Han and Li Xiaojiang some time ago. He already worked out that he should wait patiently regardless of how he was abused.


    He had been waiting and patiently held onto this skill. He saw that his blood was decreasing and didn¡¯t impulsively open the shield. He waited until the two men finished Shock Shot before immediately pressing the key for the light shield.


    During this week, they had repeatedly watched the videos of the Time matches and Cat God summarized the characteristics of some opponents. The double archers had a habit of joining hands when dealing with a person. Once they used Shock Shot, the terrifying Seize Life Shot woulde!


    The habits of many professional yers were impossible to casually change. Once Gu Siming made a decision, he was very decisive. He actually ended up countering these deadly moves!


    It was at this critical moment that Xiao Han appeared.


    The intelligent teenager was very good at grasping opportunities. The cold light of his bloody daggers starkly contrasted with the silver and white background of the elf area.


    He was like a dark but flexible shadow on the brightly coloured map. He appeared silently behind Liang Sejie and decisively shed at his neck.


    ¡ªDeath Mark, Backstab, Soul Stab, Fatal Blow!


    Due to the increase in movement speed, Xiao Han¡¯s actions when attacking were particrly handsome and smooth. Many Xiao Han fans saw it and cried out:


    [The little prince is so handsome!] [Our little prince is powerful!] [He really is like a shadow! So difficult to fight!]


    Liang Sejie of the Time team thought that this young boy¡¯s speed was terrible.


    Thest time he faced Xiao Han at the beginning of the seventh season, this body didn¡¯t y well apart from the impressive appearance of blond hair and ck eyes. In just a few months, he had been reborn as an assassin!


    Qin Mo watched the game on TV and felt admiration. ¡°Xiao Han¡¯s hand speed is very fast.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°It is also effective hand speed.¡±


    The difference between pure hand speed and effective hand speed was very high. It definitely wouldn¡¯t work if your hands were fast but you kept missing. Effective hand speed was the speed at which skills were urately released. It could be seen that under Li Cangyu¡¯s training, Xiao Han had broken through his own bottleneck. He connected his skills together as quickly as possible.


    Quietly emerging from the darkness and letting out a burst of hand speed to directly kill the opponent, this was a real assassin!


    Xiao Han was ying at the super level in the elerated map. Liang Sejie was a rtively good yer in the league but the map eleration and silver white light made his eyes and hand speed somewhat ufortable. Xiao Han was like a phantom as he struck from the front and rear¡­


    [Frost Descends has killed Big and Young Liang!]


    The news that appeared on the big screen caused the audience to p and Li Cangyu smiled.


    It seemed that the mentality of the young ones had adjusted quite well.


    This game was crucial to the Cann team but Xiao Gu and Xiao Han weren¡¯t stressed and yed well. As Li Cangyu said, they should enjoy it like it was the final match!


    The four teenagers were all proud and didn¡¯t want to end the seventh season¡¯s regr season with too much regrets. They fought with the attitude of ¡®I want to do my best.¡¯


    As long as they yed to their own standards, Li Cangyu had the confidence to lead them into the yoffs topete for the trophy!

 Chapter 202 – Final Game of the Regular Season (3)

    <h4>Chapter 202 ¨C Final Game of the Regr Season (3)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Gu Siming and Xiao Han performed well in today¡¯s game. The two old yers of Time were stunned by Gu Siming¡¯s quick pursuit and Xiao Han¡¯s phantom positioning. After Xiao Han¡¯s set of moves killed Liang Sejie, the remaining Liang Deyuan couldn¡¯t hold on for long and he died after the two people¡¯s joint attacks.


    Thebination in the second stage was the archer Lu Xiao and hunter Zhou Yu. Both of them were elves and their movement speed was very fast. Together with the eleration effect of the map, they could y a fast guerri battle.


    However, the secondbination sent by Cann was Shu Bai. Thanks to the existence of the milk god Bai Xuan, it was impossible for the archer and hunter to kill Xie Shurong in seconds. Xie Shurong¡¯s biggest feature was his fast attacks. Thanks to the full map speed bonus, he could actually catch up with the enemy archers!


    The audience also found that the map Cat God chose with many trees made Xie Shurong the real winner!


    A swordsman had teleporting skills to cross obstacles. Xie Shurong¡¯s actions were very agile as he chased around trees, making the archers on the other side annoyed. Many Cann fans happilymented: [Tree God, he is really good at maps with trees!] [Ah Shu is handsome and earth-shattering!]


    Xie Shurong¡¯s swordsmanship was indeed gorgeous and his attack speed was dazzling. The fragile archers of Time was shed and became rather passive. Eventually, they were killed by the Shu Baibination.


    As the Time fans expected, Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei were thestbination.


    Tan Cheng¡¯s remote control guerri tactics was one of the most ssicbinations in Miracle. The residual blood Shu Bai couldn¡¯t consume much resources but Bai Xuan believed that Cann should win this game.


    It was because their guards were Li Cangyu and Zhang Jueming!


    The two veterans with a stable mentality and rich experience confronted the younger generation of Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei. Li Cangyu and Old Zhang were very calm and didn¡¯t show a negative status.


    Compared to Cheng Wei, Zhang Jueming¡¯s auxiliary white magician wasn¡¯t so aggressive but they could double Li Cangyu¡¯s bursting power!


    Tan Shitian yed calmly and cleverly. He kept paying attention to Li Cangyu¡¯s pet cooldown times in case Li Cangyu cooperated with Old Zhang to use the Cataclysm skill. Li Cangyu was stared at by him and didn¡¯t want to use this big move. Instead, he looked for opportunities to slowly consume Tan Shitian¡¯s health.


    His attack distance was not enough to hit Tan Shitian so he aimed for Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei was surrounded by Cat God¡¯s various pets and his skill casting kept being interrupted. After three consecutive skills were interrupted, Cheng Wei was going crazy. Li Cangyu seemed to be reading his mind and knew what skills he wanted to use!


    It was no wonder. After all he was half Li Cangyu¡¯s apprentice and his white magician style was taught by Li Cangyu.


    Cheng Wei¡¯s fans felt somewhat distressed for him. He was chased by his idol and his skills couldn¡¯t be cast. Maybe Vice-Captain Cheng would be a ck fan after today¡¯s match.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s expression was very calm, like a big cat ying with a kitten. Hepletely controlled Cheng Wei while Tan Shitian was helpless. As the best archer in the Miracle League, he killed many opponents on the tree maps. However, this was when he could hit the opponent!


    Today he met an elf opponent and Li Cangyu¡¯s agility stat was higher than his. Li Cangyu moved faster than him. Often, his arrows aimed at Li Cangyu¡¯s position but Li Cangyu had already escaped. Tan Shitian had to admire Cat God¡¯s movement level. Thanks to Cat God¡¯s white outfit and the silvery forest, he seemed as elusive as the wind!


    Tan Shitian failed to hit Cat God several times in a row and desperately had to kill Zhang Jueming as well as Cat God¡¯s pets.


    The result of the fight was that Li Cangyu took the lead in killing Cheng Wei and Tan Shitian also killed Zhang Jueming.


    However, Zhang Jueming put a fixed body control on Captain Tan before dying. Li Cangyu seized this opportunity to set off a series of explosive moves to kill Tan Shitian. By the time Tan Shitian¡¯s control effect ended and he wanted to chase Cat God, Li Cangyu had already disappeared into the forest.


    The elf summoner yed a guerri warfare in the forest. Tan Shitian didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. He was best at fast guerri tactics but today he died under Cat God¡¯s guerri tactics.


    In other words, Li Cangyu¡¯s movement speed was faster than his.


    ¡ªThe Cann team won!


    At the end of the first game, the dead Tan Shitian sent a row of thumbs up on the public chat and then calmly walked down.


    At the venue, the Cann fans stood up and pped excitedly. The live room was filled with Cat God 6666. In the support group, everyone was happily discussing the deployment of the next game.


    [Cat God is clearly ready today! Ah, I feel like the possibility of Cann winning is very high!] [Three arena games and the home map selection, Cann has a really big chance of winning! [Everyone, don¡¯t talk big. Tan Shitian isn¡¯t a fuel-savingmp. The map must be submitted first in the second game. Time has the opportunity to adjust the order ording to the map selection. Perhaps Tan Shitian will think of a strategy to deal with it.]


    Everyone enthusiastically discussed it while in the soundproof room, the yers were gathered together to listen to the captain¡¯s arrangement.


    Cheng Wei was depressed. Tan Shitian gently patted his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be depressed. Let¡¯s change the order in the next round.¡±


    ¡°Eh? What do you mean?¡± Cheng Wei looked up with surprise. ¡°You won¡¯t be the guard?¡±


    Tan Shitian exined, ¡°I will continue to be the guard. I mean to change your order.¡±


    ¡°You want to split outbination?¡± Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes were wide with shock.


    The dark and big eyes were full of incredulity and Tan Shitian couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Why? Are you reluctant?¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s face turned red with anger. ¡°Who is reluctant? I mean, the two of us have never been split apart in the arena.¡±


    ¡°Today we can¡¯t y as usual because Cat God would¡¯ve long expected the Tan Chengbination to be the guard. He will surely be the guard in every game and choose a targeted map specifically aiming for you.¡± Tan Shitian put away his smile and calmly spoke. ¡°This way, no matter how big the advantage in the early stages, thest round against Cat God will be extremely difficult for us to win.¡±


    Cheng Wei also calmed down. Captan Tan made sense. This was Cann¡¯s home match and it would also decide the yoffs. Li Cangyu wouldn¡¯t show any mercy to Time and would specifically target them.


    In order to escape from danger, Time must use unconventional methods.


    Cheng Wei thought this and nodded. ¡°Okay Captain, you arrange it.¡±


    Tan Shitian was relieved when he saw Cheng Wei¡¯s obedient appearance. His voice was calm but contained a decisively that couldn¡¯t be rejected. ¡°In the next game, we will change the mode. Cheng Wei and Lu Xiao will start to break apart the neers.


    ***


    In thementators¡¯ room, Yu Bing and Kou Hongyi were giving a simple summary. Kou Hongyi directly said, ¡°In the first game, most yers yed at their normal levels. However, Time couldn¡¯t keep up with the rhythm of the eleration map and didn¡¯t expect Xiao Gu and Xiao Han to y so well. They fell into a disadvantage from the opening.¡±


    Yu Bing nodded. ¡°The Cann team has been at a disadvantage many times in the arena in the regr season. However, if you look carefully, you will find that they never lost when they got the opening advantage. This means that it other teams want to reverse the situation, it is almost impossible.¡± She paused and spoke with appreciation, ¡°This is because the Shu Baibination in the middle is extremely stable and there is also the captain Li Cangyu as the guard. It is almost impossible for other teams to continuously kill the Shu Baibination and then Cat God.¡±


    Kou Hongyi also discovered this point and eximed, ¡°In fact, at the beginning, I felt that Cann had too many neers and it was dangerous for them to enter the yoffs. After seeing the performance of Xiao Gu and Xiao Han today, I suddenly found that these four little guys have been making steady progress and every step is solid, especially in mentality. They don¡¯t look nervous at all despite today¡¯s important match.¡±


    The director changed the camera to the soundproof room of Cann. The four teenagers were gathered together. Gu Siming was excitedly drawing something, Zhuo Hang was smiling, Li Xiaojiang was carefully listening and Xiao Han was thinking about something. The four people behaved differently but there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of tension on their faces. The atmosphere was very rxed.


    A professional yer growing their mentality was the rarest breakthrough!


    It was only by practicing the mentality of ¡®not copsing in front of a mountain¡¯ that they could y at their normal level in the stressfulpetition and sometimes they could even y in an extraordinary manner.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s leadership was outstanding. In just half a year, he raised the four neers to today¡¯s professional yers. Yu Bing felt a lot of admiration and she even thought it was good if Cann could make the yoffs.


    In the first season, Time won the championship under the leadership of the old captain Xu Luo. They also won it again in the fifth season under the leadership of the new captain Tan Shitian. Li Cangyu was such a good yer but he hadn¡¯t received any trophies¡­


    It might just be sympathy but she wanted Cann to make it over Time this season.


    Yu Bing secretly looked at the audience¡¯s support rate and found that the Cann team actually had 70% of the votes!


    It could be seen that apart from the loyal fans who hoped that Time could enter the yoffs, the fans of other teams and neutral viewers hoped that Cann would get this rare opportunity.


    Would Cann disappoint the audience? It depended on Li Cangyu¡¯s carefulyout today!

 Chapter 203 – Final Game of the Regular Season (4)

    <h4>Chapter 203 ¨C Final Game of the Regr Season (4)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The second game started very quickly. During the selection stage, the map submitted by Li Cangyu surprised many viewers¡ªIce Valley!


    It was a deceleration map.


    [The first round is eleration and the second round is deceleration. Cat God really knows how to y!]


    Comments filled the live broadcast room and Yu Bing couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Cat God¡¯s selection will really disrupt the Time team. Let¡¯s see how Captain Tan deals with it.¡±


    After the map selection, the two sides started to submit their lineup to the referee.


    The referee¡¯s lights lit up and the first pairing of Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang appeared on the Cann side. The Time side was actually Cheng Wei and Lu Xiao!


    This game made the jaws of many Time fans drop open. The Tan Chengbination was broken?


    Many Flying Feathers fans gloated: [The Su Yubination was never torn down but Tan Cheng can¡¯t withstand Cat God!] The Time fans immediately fought back. [Flying Feathers still has to y Wind Colour in the afternoon. Su Yu might not necessarily be able to resist.]


    Li Cangyu felt some surprise but this immediately changed to appreciation for the decisive Tan Shitian. It seemed that the young captain discovered his intention to target Cheng Wei and immediately made adjustments.


    The result was that his n for the second game became like punching cotton.


    Li Cangyu originally thought that since Li Xiaojiang¡¯s speed was slow, choosing a full deceleration map would also slow down the opponent so that Li Xiaojiang could better hit them. He didn¡¯t expect the Zhuo Libination to have to go against Cheng Wei as well as the other main archer of Time, Lu Xiao.


    Cheng Wei might be very depressed when facing Li Cangyu but he yed consistently against other yers. Otherwise, his poprity in the league wouldn¡¯t be so high.


    Bai Xuan looked at Li Cangyu and whispered, ¡°It will be hard to win.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled back. ¡°Try your best.¡±


    ***


    Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang did their best but there was nothing they could do against Cheng Wei and Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao and Cheng Wei weren¡¯t fixed partners but they often cooperated in Time¡¯s team battles. They had been teammates for more than three years and naturally had an understanding. In addition, Lu Xiao¡¯s attack rhythm was simr to Tan Shitian and his teamwork with Cheng Wei was quite smooth.


    After the Zhuo Libination was sent off, Cheng Wei consumed some blood from Shu Bai before withdrawing.


    The second pair from Time was the double archers. They didn¡¯t y well in the first game but this time they quickly adapted to the slow paced map. They steadily maintained the 20% blood volume advantage to the end before passing it over to the guard, Tan Shitian.


    Cheng Wei had already appeared so who would Tan Shitian pair up with?


    Was it the hunter Zhou Yu?


    As it turned out, everyone still thought too simply of Captain Tan. He actually took a healer with him!


    Li Cangyu felt somewhat speechless. An archer¡¯s attack distance was already far away, making them difficult to kill. Now with the addition of the healer¡¯s help, Tan Shitian would be a quick moving undead cockroach!


    On Cann¡¯s side, the thirdbination was still Li Cangyu and Zhang Jueming. There was the early disadvantage and they lost a bit of health. In a battle between an output and auxiliary and an output and healer, Cann had no advantage.


    In the end, Tan Shitian relied on the help of the healer and the gueri consumption tactic to win. Li Cangyu and Zhang Jueming failed to move back the disadvantage and let Time take a point.


    The score on the big screen turned into 1:1 and the fans of both sides were in an anxious state.


    ***


    Qin Mo couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious when he saw this and he asked, ¡°What map will Cann choose in the third game?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng thought about it before replying, ¡°If there are no surprises, it should be a kill map.¡±


    Qin Mo looked at his master with amazement. ¡°In such an important game, wouldn¡¯t a kill map be too risky?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng exined, ¡°Captain Tan saw through Cann¡¯s intentions and changed the order to target the neers. In order to cope with the situation, the best way is to use a kill map to take care of Tan Shitian.¡±


    Qin Mo nodded while inwardly thinking, ¡®Is Master¡¯s guess right?¡¯


    As it turned out, no one could beat Ling Xuefeng¡¯s understanding of Li Cangyu. For thest game, Cann also chose a kill map¡ªVoid Realm!


    This was a secret map in Miracle. The entire map floated in the air and there were a number of different sized stones chaotically suspended. yers could stand on these stones but once they fell in the gap between stones, they would be directly swallowed up by the map. This was the origin of the name.


    Choosing such a difficult map in a key deciding game really frightened the audience.


    Tan Shitian hadn¡¯t expected Cat God to be so bold but he soon understood. Cat God¡¯s wind spirit!


    The advantage of Li Cangyu¡¯s wind spirit¡¯s control on this map was extremely obvious. He would definitely be in the guard position. Tan Shitian lowered his head and thought about it while the other yers of Time didn¡¯t dare both him. The impatient Cheng Wei saw that Tan Shitian was seriously thinking and didn¡¯t dare speak.


    Cheng Wei knew that this game was crucial to the Time team and Tan Shitian would definitely think about a countermeasure.


    ***


    This time, Captain Tan thought about it for a while. Li Cangyu submitted the participants list early but the Time side was still in the ¡®waiting¡¯ state. This made many fans of Cann so anxious that they couldn¡¯t sit still.


    It wasn¡¯t until the final moments of the countdown that Tan Shitian submitted the arena list.


    The first round was still Zhuo Li from Cann and Cheng Wei and Lu Xiao from Time. This was the same as the previous game, making the audience was very confused. This was the same lineup so what was Tan Shitian thinking about for so long?


    It was the same lineup but the results wouldn¡¯t necessarily be the same.


    On the slow-paced map, Zhuo Hang was always controlled by Cheng Wei and couldn¡¯t y much of a role. This type of jumping map was Zhuo Hang¡¯s favourite because he was the best at rapid discement!


    The suspended stones in the air were in a mixed arrangement and some viewers were afraid when seeing them. Yet Zhuo Hang smoothly jumped between stones.


    Zhuo Hang wore the hunter¡¯s costume and jumped on the map like a gust of wind, quickly cing a bunch of traps and letting Li Xiaojiang output veryfortably.


    In this game, Zhuo Li held on for 15 minutes and almost tied with Lu Xiao and Cheng Wei. Zhuo Hang dragged Lu Xiao to die with him and by the time Li Xiaojiang died, Cheng Wei only had a trace of blood left.


    The Cann fans were very satisfied with this result, especially after the passive beating of the previous game. Zhuo Li had quickly adjusted their status in the third game, which was very hard for two neers to do. Li Cangyu was also very satisfied.


    The nextbination was Shu Bai against the double archers of Time. It was almost a tie and the most crucial guard stage was handed over to the captains.


    The audience stared intently at the big screen, looking forward to the participants list of both sides. It soon appeared on the big screen. The Cann team sent Li Cangyu and Xiao Han while the Time team sent Tan Shitian and the hunter Zhou Yu!


    The Time fans suddenly realized!


    Tan Shitian thought for so long because he was considering the arrangement of the guard stage. In the kill map, abination wouldn¡¯t be effective unless it was as tacit as the Shu Baibination. Otherwise, they would be killed by the map in seconds if they were careless. It would be impossible to win against Li Cangyu.


    He eventually decided to take a hunter to control Li Cangyu¡¯s pets with the traps.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s intention behind bringing Xiao Han was also very clear. It was because Xiao Han could go invisible!


    Thanks to the thrilling terrain of the kill map, a person in stealth would psychologically suppress the opponents.


    Of course, Tan Shitian¡¯s psychological quality was very good and he wouldn¡¯t be emotionally tense because of the existence of the assassin. Zhou Yu was also an old yer of Time and his expression was very calm. After the two people reached the middle of the map, Zhou Yu quickly ced some traps on the suspended stones around him. The result was that Li Cangyu¡¯s pets were easily trapped and his attack rhythm was affected.


    The facts proved that Zhou Yu¡¯s interference made it difficult for Li Cangyu and the speed of his pet summoning was significantly slower than in previous games.


    However, the kill map slowly consumed the opponent¡¯s blood. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter if Tan Shitian had 80% blood or 40% blood. As long as Li Cangyu could sessfully summon the wind spirit to blow him down, it would still end up in death.


    The battlested 10 minutes. Tan Shitian¡¯s positioning was extremely cautious and Zhou Yu was beside him. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t find a chance to kill him and both sides slowly consumed each other¡¯s blood down to 50%.


    The tension of the fans reached the peak and many spectators had clenched fists.


    Just then, Xiao Han suddenly disappeared.


    Combat Stealth, this was a skill that had a long cooldown time but it forcibly let the assassin hide while inbat, forcing the opponent to lose the target. Many assassin yers knew that it was saved for critical moments when confronting opponents. This wasn¡¯t a critical moment so why did Xiao Han suddenly enter stealth?


    Moreover, the viewers couldn¡¯t understand why after entering stealth, Xiao Han stayed still instead of moving to Tan Shitian.


    ¡­Was he frozen?


    The audience was very confused and Kou Hongyi directly asked, ¡°What is Xiao Han doing? Did he press the wrong button?¡±


    It was Zhou Yu¡¯s reaction that made Kou Hongyi understand. Zhou Yu turned his camera and quickly ced a trap on the suspended stone behind Tan Shitian. His intention was to prevent Xiao Han from approaching.


    At this moment, Li Cangyu summoned his wind spirit.


    ¡ªStorm Fury!


    The gust of wind blew and the jumping Zhou Yu fell into the cracks between stones and was instantly killed!


    Kou Hongyi excitedly eximed, ¡°It¡¯s too bad! Xiao Han¡¯s stealth was actually a psychological move to deliberately mobilize the other hunter and create an opportunity for his master!¡±


    Yu Bing also praised him. ¡°This child¡¯s awareness is excellent. After entering stealth, he stood in ce. The other hunter is killed and now he can deal with Tan Shitian.¡±


    Sure enough, Xiao Han saw that the hunter was directly killed by his master and moved behind Tan Shitian¡¯s body. He had an understanding with his master and Li Cangyu didn¡¯t need to say anything. Xiao Han immediately started with Pain de!


    Tan Shitian was forcibly stuck in ce and Li Cangyu summoned his fire spirit. Countless fireballs aimed at Tan Shitian.


    The moment Tan Shitian¡¯s control effect was about to end, Li Cangyu called the water spirit to freeze him again!


    Tan Shitian was controlled by the master and apprentice for six seconds. He instantly fell into residual blood and had no possibility ofing back.


    [Old Cat has killed Ten Days!]


    This news finally popped up on the big screen. Li Cangyu¡¯s hands left the keyboard and a handsome smile appeared on his face.


    The Cann fans immediately jumped up from their seats and cheered!


    [Won, we won! Cann really won!] [I knew that Cann would be able to enter the yoffs!] [Great, our captain and little prince!] [Everyone is handsome!]


    In the support group, the Cann fans sent flowers to celebrate.


    [Cat God, Vice-Captain Bai, Ah Shu, Old Zhang, Xiao Han, Xiao Gu, Xiao Zhuo and Xiaojiang, I am proud of you!]


    The group leader Shasha sent this sentence on Weibo and thoughts of fans instantly forwarded it along with a row of thumbs up.


    It was for the old captain who never won a prize but never gave up, the vice-captain who stood firmly beside him, the handsome Ah Shu, the uncle who persisted with his dream and the four neers who worked hard.


    Four big people with four small ones, people initially weren¡¯t optimistic about their progress but they sessfully entered the yoffs. The fans saw the hard work they put in and were moved, felt happy for them and proud of them.


    ***


    In the soundproof room, the four teenagers excitedly hugged each other, Li Xiaojiang almost crying. Bai Xuan also felt hot as he looked at Li Cangyu. ¡°Finally¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. He knew what Bai Xuan wanted to say. It wasn¡¯t easy to walk this path for so many years. It was probably only Bai Xuan who knew what he felt best but in the end, Bai Xuan didn¡¯t say it. He choked up and the conversation stopped.


    Xie Shurong ced an arm around Bai Xuan¡¯s shoulder infort.


    Zhang Jueming came over andughed. ¡°I still feel like I¡¯m dreaming.¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°It isn¡¯t easy but we¡¯re finally there.¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The yoffs and the trophies, the time wasn¡¯t that far away.


    After the storm passed, a beautiful rainbow appeared in the sky. They were finally fortunate enough to witness it.

 Chapter 204 – Playoffs List

    <h4>Chapter 204 ¨C yoffs List</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Cann was in the yoffs!


    The news swept through all of the Miracle League. The Cann fans cheered excitedly while the Time fans were so ufortable they almost shed tears. Time was only one step away but they were eliminated in this match!


    Cheng Wei was also ruining his teeth. If he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to be figured out by Cat God then Time wouldn¡¯t have been targeted so badly and Tan Shitian wouldn¡¯t need to temporarily adjust the lineup. It could be said that today¡¯s lost was because he didn¡¯t y the role of vice-captain and dragged down the team instead.


    Time failed to make it to the yoffs in the sixth season. Cheng Wei thought it could turn it around in the seventh season but the result was that Time was once again shut out of the yoffs!


    Since the old captain Xu Luo retired, the Time team had never been absent from the yoffs list. Now it happened in thest two years, whether from bad luck or other reasons. Even the optimistic Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t be happy after being eliminated twice in a crucial moment.


    In the blink of an eye, the Cann team members came over under Li Cangyu¡¯s guidance.


    Cheng Wei usually pounced like a small fan when he saw Li Cangyu but this time he just hung his head and cried.


    Li Cangyu felt so heartache for Cheng Wei. It was estimated that this person had suffered a huge psychological blow today. However, as a captain, Li Cangyu had his own principles. It was impossible for him to show mercy to anyone on the field. This was equivalent to looking for death.


    Li Cangyu sighed inwardly when he saw the usually energetic Cheng Wei hanging his head. He patted Cheng Wei on the head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, you are still young.¡±


    Cheng Wei looked up with a startled expression and saw Li Cangyu¡¯s smile.


    His eyes were ck and bright, filled with encouragement for the younger generation. ¡°You have done too well in thest few years. It is time to calm down and think about your future. You¡¯re not even 20 years old yet. You still have a long way to go.¡±


    Theforted Cheng Wei finally calmed down. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°I won¡¯t give up and wille back next year!¡± Suddenly he smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions to Cat God. You have finally entered the yoffs. You must take the trophy back!¡±


    The congrattions wasn¡¯t perfunctory. Li Cangyu could see sincerity from his eyes and couldn¡¯t help reaching out to hug Cheng Wei. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Many Time fans felt a bit awkward when they saw this scene. Some people who hated Cheng Wei ridiculed him on the Inte and some people joked that Cheng Wei was the undercover that Cat God sent to Time.


    Tan Shitian finished packing away his keyboard and opened his phone. He unexpectedly saw many negativements towards Cheng Wei but remained silent when he saw Cheng Wei¡¯s simple face.


    In the post-match interview, many questions were directed towards Cheng Wei.


    ¡°Vice-Captain, everyone knows that you are a fan of Cat God. Today Time lost the game. Is it because you were too excited at seeing your idol and yed abnormally?¡±


    ¡°Aizen said that you are Cat God¡¯s undercover. What do you think of thisment?¡±


    ¡°Time hasn¡¯t been able to enter the yoffs for two consecutive years. Isn¡¯t it proof that Time¡¯s overall strength is slipping?¡±


    Cheng Wei was stunned because he didn¡¯t expect the reporters to target him like this. Normally his mouth never stopped moving when arguing with Tan Shitian but now he couldn¡¯t say a word to the reporters¡¯ questions.


    He truly was a fan of Li Cangyu and he never hid it. In his view, it was normal for a professional yer to appreciate another senior god. He didn¡¯t think so much about it. Today, Time¡¯s loss really had a lot to do with him and Cheng Wei had no way to deny it.


    After a moment of silence, he picked up the microphone and said seriously, ¡°I really appreciate Cat God and admire him. When I first entered the Miracle League, he helped me a lot. Without him, there wouldn¡¯t be the Cheng Wei who won the Best Neer Award in the third season. However, before my admiration of him, I am the vice-captain of the Time team. I have spend four years in the Time team and have deep feelings for the team. I really didn¡¯t y well today but it wasn¡¯t intentional¡­¡±


    His voice choked up a bit at the end. He had been in the Time team for so many years. He might notmand any games or give the team much help but he did think of it as his home. Usually, he was noisy with Tan Shitian but it was mostly joking. He was actually very close with Tan Shitian. In addition, his rtionship with Lu Xiao, Zhou Yu and the others were very good.


    It was a bit too much to say that he was Cat God¡¯s undercover, which was equivalent to denying his value as the vice-captain of Time.


    Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t go on. Suddenly, his fingers were gently held. The warmth passed through his fingertips made Cheng Wei look up and met Tan Shitian¡¯s gentle eyes.


    Tan Shitian pinched his palm to expressfort. Then he took the microphone and said to the reporters. ¡°I know that Time wasn¡¯t able to enter the yoffs. Everyone is very sad so they will me us but¡­ matches are full of variables. Today the yers tried their best and finally lost.¡±


    Tan Shitian slightly looked back into Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes before continuing, ¡°Vice-Captain Cheng is a member of Time. using him is no different from using me. I really like the Time team¡¯s fans. I¡¯m not looking for the apuse given when Time wins the championship but the encouragement andpanionship that happens when Time loses a match. I hope that everyone will be less angry and more tolerant to the yers. Any questions can be directed to me and I will ept it on my Weibo.¡±


    Captain Tan had a gentle and warm man image. These words were said with a smile but contained a trace of the captain¡¯s decisiveness. Many fans of Time liked this young and promising captain. They heard him say this and their emotions gradually calmed down.


    The reporters who just questioned Cheng Wei turned red at the surrounding eyes and sat down.


    A sensible reporter stood up and asked, ¡°Time is going to stop here for the seventh season. What are Captain Tan¡¯s next ns?¡±


    Tan Shitian replied, ¡°In fact, the fundamental reason for Time¡¯s loss is that our tactical system is too singr, especially in the arena. As we watch more matches, we can find that strong teams like Wind Colour and Cann have a variety ofbinations they can choose from. The Time team mainly consists of archers and it is too easy for us to be targeted.¡±


    ¡°Before thepetition system changed, it wasn¡¯t so obvious in the single yer arena. The seventh season as started focusing on partnerbinations. There are drawbacks to having too many archers. I will look back on this point carefully. There are many outstanding neers in the Time team¡¯s training camp. You don¡¯t have to worry about the decline of the team¡¯s performance. After all, Time is from a big club. If our performance declines then as captain, I will be the first one to leave.¡±


    The reporters were attracted by Tan Shitian¡¯s gentle and patient exnation. Everyone listened intently and the post-match interview turned into a happy outlook for the future.


    Cheng Wei sat on the stage and listened to the person next to him talking.


    At this moment, he waspletely awakened. He realized why the old captain give the position to a neer in the team.


    This man might seem gentle but he was powerful. Despite the fiery interview room, he used words to lightly blow it away and shift the topic. He was like this. He was always smiling and looked like a gentle big brother but he was the toughest and calmest one on the Time team. Thus, he became the captain and a reliable support.


    Tan Shitian might always bully Cheng Wei with a smile but in crucial moments, he always stood up and protected Cheng Wei. If Cheng Wei looked closely, Tan Shitian¡¯s side profile was handsome and he was as straightforward as Cat God. Tan Shitian¡¯s handsomeness was very special. It felt as warm as a spring breeze.


    In the interview, Tan Shitian calmly responded to the reporters¡¯ various questions and Cheng Wei watched him in a daze. The sharp-eyed Time fans discovered this and couldn¡¯t help joking: [Xiao Wei, hurry and be Cat God¡¯s ck fan. Look how good our Captain Tan is!] [Will Xiao Wei be Captain Tan¡¯s fan? Look at his infatuated eyes.]


    Cheng Wei¡¯s gaze towards Tan Shitian in the interview was screenshotted by fans and spread around as widely as Cat God¡¯s expression pack. The Time fans were connected and it swept through the major support clubs.


    After the interview ended, Cheng Wei turned on his phone and flushed when he saw this. ¡°W-Which bastard, why capture this expression?¡±


    Tan Shitian was very satisfied with this picture. It was a good feeling to be watched by Cheng Wei. Had this person finally realized that his Captain Tan was actually very handsome?


    ***


    Unlike the tense atmosphere of the Time interview, the Cann members were warmly baptized with shes and ps.


    The captain and vice-captain of Cann attended together. The first question from a reporter was, ¡°Cat God, how do you feel about finally reaching the yoffs after so many ups and downs?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied directly, ¡°It feels like a heavy burden on my shoulder has finally been put down. My body is very rxed.¡±


    A reporter interjected, ¡°Cat God, don¡¯t you think that the yoffs are a heavier burden?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°In fact, my biggest concern has always been for Cann to enter the yoffs. The matches after that won¡¯t have too much pressure. I will y in a rxed mood and might see the trophy if I¡¯m lucky.¡±


    ¡°Do you feel that Cann¡¯s strength is enough to match Wind Colour and Ghost Spirits?¡±


    Li Cangyu confidently nodded. ¡°Of course, our team can¡¯t be weak if we made it to the yoffs. Our overall strength is no worse than Ghost Spirits and Wind Colour.¡±


    The reporters apuded his confidence. As for why he directly ignored the other team Flying Feathers, it was because based on Flying Feathers¡¯ current results, they wouldn¡¯t meet Cann in the yoffs.


    ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, what do you think about the status of the yers? In particr, will the four neers be able to cope with the pressure of the yoffs?¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled. ¡°There should be no problem. Their hearts are very strong after being abused by our captain.¡°


    ¡°The opponent in your next match is still unsure. Cann won against Time and your score is exactly the same as Flying Feathers. However, the match between Flying Feathers and Ghost Spirits isn¡¯t over. If the points aren¡¯t enough then Cann will be third. ording to the rules of the yoffs, the fourth ce will face Wind Colour in the semi-finals.¡± This reporter was obviously concerned about the yoffs. He looked at the charts on hisptop and asked, ¡°If the next game is against Wind Colour, do you think there is a chance of victory.¡±


    Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan looked at each other. To tell the truth, if they directly confronted Wind Colour in the next match then Li Cangyu only had a 40% chance of winning. However, it wasn¡¯t impossible to y. He had to use his home court advantage as much as possible.


    Li Cangyu thought this and replied bluntly. ¡°Just based on strength, we have a 40% chance of winning. Still, Cann has better luck recently. If I add the 20% luck then I have 60% confidence in winning.¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cat God, how are you calcting things? Was your maths taught by anguage teacher?


    On reflection, didn¡¯t his words seem a bit reasonable? Cann¡¯s luck had really picked up recently. They were almost knocked out and then Time experienced a big loss, giving Cann another chance. If this wasn¡¯t luck then what was?


    How far could the lucky cat go in the yoffs? Everyone was full of expectations.

 Chapter 205 – Playoffs List

    <h4>Chapter 205 ¨C yoffs List</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    At this point, the match between Ghost Spirits and Flying Feathers wasn¡¯t over.


    This match was Ghost Spirits¡¯ home in Shenzhen and Flying Feathers was fighting an away match. Both sides were melee based teams and their ys were exceptionally wonderful.


    By the time Li Cangyu returned to the team, it had reached the third game and the score on the big screen showed 2:0. Ghost Spirits had won two games.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t have to watch the rey and directly asked, ¡°Ghost Spirits used the blood kin map for three team battles?¡±


    Xiao Gu, who was actively watching the rey on his phone, immediately looked up. ¡°Cat God really is a god. You guessed the truth!¡±


    Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t a god. It was just that Ghost Spirits used the three team battles assassination tactics at home to bully many teams. Time and Flying Feathers were very strong in team battles but it had always been the signature for Ghost Spirits. In particr, if they were at home then they would choose a dimly lit map and the four assassins would enter stealth to interrupt the opponent¡¯s rhythm.


    With the exception of Wind Colour, Ghost Spirits had barely lost any points in the seventh season.


    The reason for their loss to Wind Colour was because Ling Xuefeng and Xu Feifan summoned too many pets, which hindered the attack rhythm of the assassins. This gave Ling Xuefeng an opportunity to reverse the situation and beat them.


    It was understandable that Ghost Spirits¡¯ home was a nightmare for many teams.


    People who yed online games knew how annoying it was to be targeted by an assassin. Their lurking sneak attacks and other skills made assassins the most flexible ss. There were many assassin masters in online games. There was an incident where a powerful assassin killed a 20 member casual group.


    There were four assassins in the main line up of Ghost Spirits and this lineup worked.


    They won too many points at home, causing them to be ranked second. This was the best result in the regr season since Lou Wushuang became captain.


    Bai Xuan watched the game andmented, ¡°Ghost Spirits has shown a great performance this season. It is because the other assassin pair¡¯sbination with Lou Zhang isplete. The four assassins team up to assassinate the core yers of the opposite team. This tactic is very simple and rough, but it is hard to beat.¡±


    The vice-captain¡¯s words made Xiao Han feel confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say not to use simr words in a row? Why can Vice-Captain Bai use it and it doesn¡¯t sound bad?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Boy, you were looking at the wrong point.


    Bai Xuan patted the golden head, ¡°It is because ¡®very¡¯ is a qualifier. That¡¯s why the description of a person can be very handsome, very gracious, very gentle. The words can be connected.¡±


    Xie Shurong came over. ¡°Are you describing me?¡±


    Bai Xuan eximed, ¡°Roll out of here.¡±


    Xie Shurong immediately walked over and sat next to him. ¡°I rolled over.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    This tree was too thick-faced and should be skinned. The tree of Cann had never been skinned and everyone had no way of talking to him.


    ***


    The pressure of entering the yoffs was removed and everyone in the team was very rxed when watching the game.


    Flying Feathers had lost two games in a row. In the third game, Su Guangmo had a fierce headache. At the beginning, he and Yu Pingsheng directly opened their big moves to attack the assassins of Ghost Spirits.


    The two sides had a fierce exchange in the middle of the map. After seeing that Lou Wushuang was going to die in seconds, the Ghost Spirits¡¯ pdin suddenly put a light shield on Lou Wushuang and Lou Wushuang released his moves to kill Yu Pingsheng.


    Xiao Gu eximed, ¡°This pdin has good senses!¡±


    Zhuo Hang said from next to him, ¡°You have to learn from him.¡±


    Xiao Gu nodded. ¡°Yes, I will go back and watch the slow motion rey.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang weakly said, ¡°It seems that Ghost, Ghost Spirits will win again, again¡­¡±


    Xiao Han seemed to have figured out the usage from what Bai Xuan taught him ¡°The Lou Zhangbination is very strong and they have a few tacit understanding. I think it isparable to Master and Captain Ling.¡±


    This sentence made everyone look at their captain with startled expressions.


    ¡°Cough.¡± Li Cangyu had a guilty conscience and he quickly covered it up. ¡°The Lou Zhangbination are brothers. How can Ling Xuefeng and Ipare with them?¡±


    Xiao Han said earnestly, ¡°I think Master and Captain Ling are more intimate than brothers.


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    You are a professional at selling your master. You really can¡¯t hide any words in your heart!


    Everyone looked like they were watching a good y and Li Cangyu was forced to say, ¡°It is due to the simrity in ss awareness. Once the Ghost Spirits¡¯ four assassins form an understanding and stare at their target, even I can¡¯t stop it.¡±


    The captain restored the topic and Zhang Jueming touched his chin. ¡°This is a bit difficult. The assassins are already difficult to detect in the darkness. If they suddenly appear from behind and act then our lives will be taken.¡±


    Xie Shurong spoke up, ¡°Ghost Spirits is strong in appearance but they are only okay in away matches. When they faced Flying Feathers in an away match, they lost two games. My brother used a desert map against them.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Yes, that is a good idea.¡±


    Bai Xuan saw his serious expression and asked, ¡°Are you already thinking about the yoffs?¡±


    ¡°It is nothing to think about it in advance. My brain cells are adequate.¡± Li Cangyu added, ¡°Maybe we will face Ghost Spirits in the next round.¡±


    Su Guangmo¡¯s big move finally killed the Ghost Spirits¡¯ Lou Wushuang. However, Flying Feathers¡¯ follow up output couldn¡¯t keep up with the rhythm and the whole formation copsed. Ghost Spirits actually won three consecutive games!


    This result made many fans stunned. Su Guangmo also had a helpless expression. Flying Feathers was unluckytely and today a failure in pre-judgment failed to catch Lou Wushuang.


    The man dubbed by the fans as the ¡®cold viper¡¯ clearly had a beautiful face but he also had a high IQ, clear thinking and a keen sense of the game. Lou Wushuang was usually very low-key but in the seventh season, he eliminated several strong teams at home.


    Bai Xuan nced at Li Cangyu. ¡°You guessed correctly. Our next opponent is Ghost Spirits.¡±


    With Flying Feathers¡¯ defeat, the regr season¡¯s schedule was over. All the team points were officially published.


    Wind Colour was first, Ghost Spirits second, Cann third and Flying Feathers fourth. These four teams won a ticket to the yoffs and would be eliminated ording to the 1st VS 4th, 2nd VS 3rd rules of the yoffs.


    There was a week before the semi-finals. Li Cangyu stood up and stretched. ¡°Let¡¯s go have an excellent meal to treat your stomachs. There will be the devil training so I have to recharge everyone.¡±


    The four teenagers who had experienced the ¡®devil training¡¯ looked at Li Cangyu¡¯s smile and suddenly shuddered!


    Cat God, how are you going to destroy us again? You might as well tell us!

 Chapter 206 – Devil Training

    <h4>Chapter 206 ¨C Devil Training</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The season¡¯s top four was soon announced on the professional league¡¯s official website. The website also opened a poll for who would win the championship on the live broadcast tform. The Wind Colour team performed well this season and the number of people who thought they would win was 30%. Flying Feathers and Ghost Spirits each had 25% and Cann was at the bottom with only 20%.


    A reporter interviewed the captain of other teams. Tan Shitian¡¯s answer was quite different from the result of the vote. ¡°The support rate of passersby is low because there are too many neers in the team. Neers do have the potential to have a bad influence on the game. However, once a neer breaks through their own bottleneck, they will be a weapon to catch others off guard.¡±


    ¡°Captain Tan, does this mean you are optimistic about the Cann team?¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled and replied, ¡°They can enter the top four. The strength difference shouldn¡¯t be too big and everyone has the possibility of winning. It depends on how well they all y.¡±


    His sentence was nonsense but it was also the least offensive words.


    Cheng Wei saw the interview in the dormitory and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I still feel that Cann is likely to win the championship.¡±


    Tan Shitian looked back and saw a trace of seriousness. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why? You like Cat God so you will support him unconditionally?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that shallow!¡± Cheng Wei immediately retorted. ¡°I just think that you were right in the interview. Cann has manybinations for the arena and the rules of the yoffs are different from the regr reason. Cann can win many points by relying on the arena. In the team battles, Cat God¡¯s tactical level is good and he can send out a targeted lineup.¡±


    Tan Shitian hadn¡¯t expected this guy to grow up and actually analyze tactics. He saw Cheng Wei¡¯s serious expression and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Yes, I think so as well. The key is the tactical arrangements.¡±


    ***


    The teams that didn¡¯t enter the yoffs could easily discuss who would win the championship. For the four teams in the yoffs, they will busy with the final sprint training.


    In Cann¡¯s training room, Li Cangyu brought all the yers together and started to systematically analyze the next opponents, Ghost Spirits.


    This team was founded in the first season by the old captain Mo Quan. Together with Time¡¯s old captain Xu Luo, Flying Feathers¡¯ old captain Song Yang, Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu, they were called the Five Gods. Mo Quan was the person who pioneered the assassin flow tactics in Miracle but the Ghost Spirits members didn¡¯t have too much force and they couldn¡¯t get the trophy before Li Cangyu retired.


    The turning point was the third season. That year, Mo Quan discovered the talented Lou Zhang brothers and trained the intelligent and sensitive Lou Wushuang to be the sessor of the next generation.


    After Captain Mo retired, the Lou Zhangbination led Ghost Spirits through a difficult journey in the league. In the third season, Cheng Wei and Xie Shurong were the brightest and the Lou Zhangbination was obscured, not winning any awards.


    After Li Cangyu left Miracle, he only remembered the brothers had a very good rtionship and were inseparable. A tall person who was always smiling would shout ¡®Brother¡¯ towards Lou Wushuang, like he still hadn¡¯t grown up.


    Unexpected, shortly after Li Cangyu¡¯s departures, the Lou Zhang brothers started to exert their strength and their cooperation became more tacit. The Ghost Spirits team¡¯s assassination flow tactics matured and they won the championship in the fourth season!


    The Lou Zhangbination became the signature partnership of the Miracle League.


    The championship of the fifth season was taken away by the new captain Tan Shitian and the sixth season was won by Wind Colour. The Ghost Spirits performed in an outstanding manner in the seventh season and had the strength topete for the championship.


    In their two confrontations in the regr season, Cann couldn¡¯t take advantage of Ghost Spirits and could only win one game at home. It was no wonder why the audience didn¡¯t think Cann would win.


    Still, the rules of the yoffs were different. Li Cangyu pointed to the big screen to exin it in detail. ¡°The regr season has the home and away matches set in advance. The away team will go to the city where the home team is located. The yoffs are different. All teams are fixed in this year¡¯s host city of Beijing. The first game will draw lots to determine who will be the home side, then it will switch in the second game. It adopts the B05 system.¡±


    In other words, the home side still had the right to select the mode and the map. If Ghost Spirits was the home side in the first game, the second game would have Cann as the home team, then the third game would have Ghost Spirits as the home team and the fourth game was Cann. If the first four games ended up with a score of 2:2, a random tiebreaker would be yed for the fifth game.


    There were two more games than the regr season and the home and away sides were exchanged. This would avoid the situation where the away side was crushed.


    The four teenagers listened to the captain¡¯s exnation and finally understood the yoffs system. Gu Siming raised his hand and asked, ¡°In other words, if Ghost Spirits wins at home in the first game then we can score in the second game?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded, ¡°Yes, the home side can freely choose the game mode and map. The captains on both sides also have a chance to temporarily adjust the lineup based on the circumstances of each game.¡±


    Xiao Han felt doubts. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the list have to be determined in advance?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°No. The home team has the advantage of the mode and map selection. The away team can adjust the members to deal with it. In other words, I will send people to fight after seeing their lineup.¡±


    Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help feeling relieved after hearing this. The rules of the yoffs were much better than the regr season. The first team had an advantage but the away team wouldn¡¯t be too passive and could send people to target the lineup.


    Li Cangyu saw that there were no questions and continued, ¡°The tactics of Ghost Spirits is actually very simple. They are assassins. The assassins will aim at the core yers and set fire to kill them. They will first establish a numbers advantage and then break the enemies one by one.¡±


    ¡°I think that everyone isn¡¯t a stranger to the captain Lou Wushuang and the vice-captain Zhang Shaohui. They are cousins who grew up together. It isn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the level of their understanding is at the top among the gods in the league.¡±


    ¡°Apart from the Lou Zhang brothers, Ghost Spirits has four assassins, a pdin and a blood kin sacrifice. Like Wind Colour, the healer chosen by their team is a blood kin sacrifice. The amount of healing isn¡¯t as strong as the priest but there are more negative statuses. They can cooperate with their teammates to carry out attacks.¡±


    Li Cangyu ced the information of Ghost Spirits¡¯ eight yers on the big screen. ¡°Ghost Spirits is a very aggressive teams. Four assassins move together and there will often be a burst of output to take away a head. They rarely y defensive battles. When encountering difficult opponents, they might stealth and gueri attack. The maps used are dense forest maps and dimly lit maps for assassins to lurk in.¡±


    In the regr season, Ghost Spirits was like a sharp and frightening dagger. The dagger passed you and blood sshed. Many strong teams in the Miracle League had been killed by them.


    A very aggressive team was hard to deal with. If Cann yed a defensive battle then it would be easy to be attacked by the other side. Not to mention, they were invisible and hard to prevent. It was also hard to face them because many teams couldn¡¯t attack as fast as the assassins who had the highest agility among melee sses.


    Can¡¯t resist and can¡¯t fight, what should they do?


    Zhuo Hang couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Cat God, is there a way to deal with it?¡±


    Li Cangyu looked over at him. ¡°That¡¯s why it is up to you.¡±


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°What is the thing that stealth assassins are most afraid of?¡± Li Cangyu asked.


    Zhuo Hang suddenly realized. ¡°The hunter¡¯s traps!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Cangyu nced at him appreciatively. ¡°Assassins must be invisible in order to avoid our frontal group attacks and group control. They must find ways to sneak around but they can¡¯t get close if our backs are full of traps.¡±


    The four teenagers had a ¡®Cat God, how are you so smart?¡¯ expression on their faces.


    Bai Xuan saw this familiar scene and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Moreover, Xiao Zhuo has rarely participated in team battles in the regr season. They might be unexpected results if he is sent to the team battles in the yoffs.¡±


    ¡°This is the truth.¡± Li Cangyu paused and stared at Zhuo Hang. ¡°The biggest problem is that Zhuo Hang hasn¡¯t yed with us many times. The time limit is one week. Zhuo Hang, are you confident in being able to keep up with the rhythm of the entire team?¡±


    Zhuo Hang nodded confidently. ¡°No problem!¡±


    Li Xiaojiang stuttered, ¡°Zhuo Hang, certainly, no problem. My movement is slow. His hand speed is actually very, very fast.¡±


    Xiaojiang¡¯s sentences were true. Zhuo Hang usually cooperated with Li Xiaojiang and would deliberately slow down his speed to match Xiaojiang¡¯s rhythm. In terms of hand speed, he didn¡¯t lose to Gu Siming or Xiao Han.


    Li Cangyu saw his confident expression and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Okay. I will train your separately in the next week and force your explosive power to the maximum. Be prepared.


    Zhuo Hang didn¡¯t look worried about the uing abuse. Instead, his face was full of excitement. ¡°I know!¡±


    Li Cangyu continued, ¡°Many views and professional yers feel that Cann is stronger in the arena and our home games in the yers will definitely be the arena. Lou Wushuang might believe this. In fact, we aren¡¯t only strong in the arena. We don¡¯t need to rely on the arena because if we do, we will lost if thest random game is a team battle.¡±


    ¡°Thus, we must take the momentum from the first match! I want to tell everyone that Cann isn¡¯t only strong in the arena. We are also very strong in team battles!¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s words were powerful. The whole team¡¯s blood was mobilized and everyone immediately pped. The four teenagers even felt that the championship trophy was beckoning to them.


    Then after the excitement, Li Cangyu unceremoniously said, ¡°The next step is a week of devil training. The four of you,e with me.¡±


    The four people followed Li Cangyu and he had them sit down. Then he started from the first person.


    ¡°Xiao Gu and Xiao Li need to strengthen their ability to resist stress. Ah Shu and Old Zhang will try to kill you at the fastest speed. The two of you have to find a way to live¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Han needs to train your short-term explosive ability. You will go against our league¡¯s most durable healer, Bai Xuan and see how long it takes to kill him. If you can¡¯t kill him then one chicken leg will be reduced for dinner.¡±


    Xiao Han muttered, ¡°¡­Eh?¡±


    Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t polite. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Xiao Han lowered his head. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Tonight¡¯s chicken leg would definitely be out of the picture. Vice-Captain Bai was super strong and Xiao Han really couldn¡¯t kill him!


    Thest person remaining was Zhuo Hang and Li Cangyu would personally guide him. ¡°Xiao Zhuo, you have the awareness and your hand speed can also reach the standard. I want you to strengthen your training in grasping the various map terrains. Apart from trapping skills, a truly good hunter must learn tobine different terrains to maximize the role of traps.¡±


    Zhuo Hang immediately gripped his mouse with excitement. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Start training!¡±


    The eight people grouped up as Li Cangyu ordered and entered the custom arena rooms to start the training.


    Li Xiaojiang and Gu Siming were chased by Xie Shurong while Old Zhang added various negative statuses. The two people were chased and after a few minutes, Li Xiaojiang died first.


    On Xiao Han¡¯s side, he entered stealth and erupted with a set of moves to decrease the vice-captain¡¯s blood to 50% only for Bai Xuan to be full of blood again. Xiao Han silently turned and walked away. After waiting for his next chance, he unleashed another set of moves only for Vice-Captain Bai to once again be full of blood.


    Xiao Han, ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, he felt the aggressiveness that the outputs of other teams must¡¯ve felt towards Bai Xuan. He wanted to directly reach through theputer and pinch the smiling milk dad!


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s side was the worst. Li Cangyu called various pets and he was too busy to set traps, let alone control Cat God. Even Cat God¡¯s pets bullied him¡­


    ***


    After a day of abuse, the four teenagers stared and drooled as they watched the chicken legs.


    In the end, Bai Xuan had a soft heart and secretly gave each person half a chicken leg. Li Cangyu closed one eye and let everyone go back to rest to prepare for the next day¡¯s training.


    The result was that the four people didn¡¯t rush back to the dormitory after dinner. They consciously stayed in the training room to continue practicing, as if practicing for a while at night would make them more powerful tomorrow.


    Li Cangyu saw the warm yellow lights of the training room and couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    Bai Xuan asked, ¡°Do you think one week of training will be effective?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Their foundations are very solid and there is some awareness. Of course, it is best if they can break through the bottleneck. Today, I tried me best to suppress Zhuo Hang. You should¡¯ve also felt how sharp Xiao Han¡¯s attacks are¡­ if they practice for a few more days, it will definitely have an effect. I believe in them.¡±


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help smiling. Just as the four kittens had always believed in the big cat, the big cat also believed in the four teenagers.


    He hoped they would really grow in the yoffs!

 Chapter 207 – Canglan VS Ghost Spirits (1)

    <h4>Chapter 207 ¨C Cann VS Ghost Spirits (1)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In the blink of an eye, the weekend came and all members of the Cann team headed to Beijing. It was the host city of the professional league and Wind Colour, Flying Feathers and Ghost Spirits also arrived at the hotel designated by the league.


    These days, everyone was busy training. Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t contacted Ling Xuefeng so he didn¡¯t expect to meet the people of Wind Colour when checking in to the hotel. Li Cangyu saw the tall and upright back in the distance and immediately patted the other person¡¯s shoulder happily. He said, ¡°Hey, what a coincidence.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng originally had a serious expression but he turned his head at Li Cangyu¡¯s smile. The expression on his face immediately softened and he nodded. ¡°Are you prepared?¡±


    Li Cangyu joked, ¡°I can almost kill Wind Colour.¡±


    The Wind Colour members collectively stared at him. Cat God was too much, actually saying he wanted to kill Wind Colour in front of the captain? The surprising thing was that Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t be angry. Instead, he said calmly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll cheer you on.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Themunication methods of these two people couldn¡¯t be understood at all.


    Bai Xuan knew the inside story and smiled slightly, stepping forward to say, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s first match is Wind Colour against Flying Feathers. Captain Ling, I¡¯ll also cheer for you.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied lightly, ¡°I will.¡±


    The two teams carried their luggage to their rooms to settle in. Li Cangyu called everyone together to give them some notes before letting them rest to raise their spirits for tomorrow.


    ***


    The next morning, the Miracle League¡¯s main venue in Beijing was crowded with people. There were queues all the way down the road early in the morning. Fans held posters enthusiastically.


    The match actually started at 10 in the morning but many fans ran around at 8 in order to line up. By 9:30, the entire venue was packed.


    The cute girl in charge of warming up the venue held a raffle box while in thementators¡¯ room, Yu Bing and Kou Hongyi did a final data check.


    At 9:50, the yers of Wind Colour and Flying Feathers officially entered. The familiar big gods headed to the main stage to deafening apuse.


    In the VIP seats, Li Cangyu watched the match with the yers. Cann had a match this afternoon and he shouldn¡¯t be running to watch the match. However, Li Cangyu believed that there was no harm in letting the yers feel the atmosphere of the yoffs in advance. Moreover, there was no need to continue training. They should rest for half a day so that their could y normally in the afternoon.


    This match was extremely fierce. Wind Colour first selected a team battle and smoothly scored one point. At home, Flying Feathers continued to select a team battle and forcibly gained back one point. For the third game, the Wind Colour team changed to the arena and the score became 2:1. In the fourth game, Flying Feathers chose a team battle to equalize the score but at a crucial moment, Wind Colour killed Yu Pingsheng and the score was determined to be 3:1.


    ording to the three wins rule of the B05 system, the final fifth game didn¡¯t need to be yed and the Wind Colour team directly advanced.


    The Wind Colour fans excitedly jumped up to celebrate while the Flying Feathers fans looked lost. Still, everyone had long been mentally prepared. After all, Wind Colour was too strong this season and it was normal for Flying Feathers to lose.


    Su Guangmo walked over to Ling Xuefeng while in thementators¡¯ room, Kou Hongyi quickly said, ¡°Audience members, Wind Colour has beaten Flying Feathers 3:1 and have sessfully made it into the finals! This afternoon¡¯s match between Cann and Ghost Spirits will determine Wind Colour¡¯s opponent in the final. It means that this season¡¯s champions will be either Wind Colour, Ghost Spirits or Cann. The afternoon¡¯s match will officially start at 3 o¡¯clock. Please watch on time!¡±


    Li Cangyu silently took the yers backstage when he heard this. There were still a few hours remaining and they needed topletely rx.


    ***


    At 2:30 in the afternoon, the long awaited second match of the semi-finals opened for MIracle fans in Beijing.


    Many fans came from afar and bought tickets to support the team they liked. In the audience, many people held fans like ¡®Cann Win!¡¯ and ¡®Ghost Spirits, Refuel!¡¯. There were also a few with zoomed in photos of the yers and a few cat drawings¡­ the venue was made particrly lively by the variety of quirky signs.


    Yu Bing took advantage of the warm up time and quickly introduced the members of the two teams. ¡°I believe we should already be very familiar with Cann¡¯s lineup. There are four old yers who have unique characteristics and the four neers. Today the brutal knockout rules of the yoffs are in ce and I am looking forward to their performance.¡±


    Yu Bing paused and changed the data on the big screen to the other team. ¡°Ghost Spirits uses a skeleton logo. At first nce, they use the dark system to y. There have the famous Lou Zhangbination and use assassination techniques. Ghost Spirits was particrly sharp in the regr season and the other yers grew quickly under Captain Lou¡¯s leadership.¡±


    Kou Hongyi agreed. ¡°In fact, Ghost Spirits wouldn¡¯t be so terrible with the Lou Zhangbination. The key is that in addition to Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui, there are four more powerful assassins, the pdin Mo Yuan and the sacrifice Zhou Jianan. The overall strength of the team is very high.¡±


    Yu Bing continued, ¡°For the battle between Cann and Ghost Spirits, both sides have a chance of winning. It depends on how themanders on both sides arrange today¡¯s match.¡±


    Their exnation finished and the clock used reached the number 3. The referee lit up the indicator and the captains on both sides came up to draw lots.


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Would you like to do it?¡±


    Lou Wushuang pushed up his sses and said, ¡°Cat God, feel free toe first.¡±


    ¡°Then I will wee it.¡± Li Cangyu ced his hand into the box and Lou Wushuang followed. Both of them opened the envelope at the same time to discover¡ªGhost Spirits had the home side first and Cann was second!


    This result wasn¡¯t good for Cann. After all, it would be difficult to win the first home game against Ghost Spirits. If they lost then it would have a great impact on the morale of the whole team.


    Fortunately, Li Cangyu was very calm. He returned the envelope and returned to the soundproof room to wait patiently.


    Ghost Spirits soon submitted their choices for the first match. The mode was a team battle and the map was Ghost Domain. The lineup was the assassin Lou Wushuang, the assassin Zhang Shaohui, the assassin Lin Yu, the assassin Zhao Zhicheng, the pdin Mo Yuan and the sacrifice Zhou Jianan.


    Sure enough, it was the most ssic assassination lineup with four assassins, a main t and a milk.


    Li Cangyu pondered for a moment before sending¡ªthe summoner Li Cangyu, the priest Bai Xuan, the auxiliary Zhang Jueming, the swordsman Xie Shurong, the pdin Gu Siming and the hunter Zhuo Hang.


    Many viewers were confused when they saw the list. Zhuo Hang?


    Zhuo Hang hadn¡¯t appeared many times in the group battles of the regr season. He normally formed abination with Li Xiaojiang. How could he suddenly appear in today¡¯s group battle? Was he reliable?


    Yu Bing gave a reasonable exnation. ¡°Cat God sending Zhuo Hang in the team battle should be in consideration of the Ghost Spirits¡¯ assassins. The hunter¡¯s trap can limit them when they are in stealth and it will improve Cann¡¯s fighting ability.¡± She paused and frowned with concern. ¡°The problem is that Zhuo Hang rarely ys in team battles. The difference between the arena and team battle is very different. In such a heavyweight match, it isn¡¯t easy to say if he can adapt to the rhythm of the game.¡±


    This was Ling Xuefeng¡¯s concern as he watched from under the stage. Li Cangyu loved to surprise people and Ling Xuefeng had expected this. Still, it was too bold to take a teenager inexperienced with team battles to such a crucial knockout match.


    The neers hadn¡¯t experienced the pressure of the yoffs and it was uncertain if their psychological state could be adjusted. Now Zhuo Hang was ying a position he rarely yed, which was even more taboo for amander.


    However, Li Cangyu¡¯smanding style had always been bold. Since he dared to send Zhuo Hang, Ling Xuefeng could only look forward to Zhuo Hang¡¯s performance.


    ***


    The yers on both sides debugged their equipment and the match officially started.


    The atmosphere of the Ghost Domain map was extremely gloomy. It was a abandoned castle in the blood kin realm. ording to the description in the game, it was a ce that no one dared to go. It was said that at night, the branches would dance and not only did they emit a cold sound, the shadows they cast on the ground looked particrly like demons.


    The dimly lit map was very beneficial for assassins. In particr, the Ghost Spirits team had four blood kin assassins and a blood kin sacrifice. The five blood kin yers were dressed in ck clothes and could integrate into the map.


    In addition, the blood kin had stealth skills¡­


    In the early stages, both sides developed steadily and temporarily didn¡¯t fight each other. It was understandable since this was arge event. Then once the ice dragon refreshed, the two sides finally confronted each other!


    However, the audience members saw a ridiculous scene. The two teams met at the ice dragon¡¯s refresh point. The Cann team¡¯s six people wereplete but Ghost Spirits only had one pdin? Where were the other five? They couldn¡¯t be seen at all!


    Many of the great gods who yed against Ghost Spirits had experienced this. The assassins and sacrifice lurked like ghosts around them. It was unknown when they would suddenly emerge and set fire to a target.


    In order to fight the Ghost Spirits team, yers must have a long psychological quality and couldn¡¯t be easily scared to death!


    Li Cangyu was undoubtedly a boldmander. Once he saw the opposite pdin dangling in front of him, he didn¡¯t care. It was because he knew the pdin was only used as bait and Lou Wushuang¡¯s eyes were sharp. If someone anxiously attacked the pdin then they would enter Ghost Spirits¡¯ trap.


    ¡°Xiao Zhuo.¡± Li Cangyu gave a reminder on themand channel.


    Zhuo Hang immediately pressed the keyboard, the rhythmical keyboard tapping sound entering their ears. The audience saw Great Navigator moving around the Cann team like a dazzling tornado. Everyone was wondering what was going on. Then the saw that behind the yers, five traps were set in session and they were connected in a curve at an extremely tricky angle, so that the assassins of Ghost Spirits couldn¡¯t get close!


    This was Zhuo Hang¡¯s speed, the real speed of a growing hunter!

 Chapter 208 – Canglan VS Ghost Spirits (2)

    <h4>Chapter 208 ¨C Cann VS Ghost Spirits (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The setting of Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps was so fast that an assassin of Ghost Spirits inadvertently walked into the trap, had his stealth skill removed and the blood kin assassin immediately appeared.


    The light of this map was extremely dim but Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes were as sharp as an eagle. He aimed at the position where the assassin was standing and unceremoniously had this thunder spirit attack.


    ¡ªThunder¡¯s Wrath!


    There was a loud bang and a purple thunderbolt descended from the sky. In addition to the exposed assassin, the teammate beside him were also hit. Two assassins of the Ghost Spirits team immediately lost 20% of their blood!


    Xie Shurong and Zhang Jueming followed their captain¡¯s rhythm. Once they saw Cat God act, Zhang Jueming didn¡¯t hesitate to use the white magician¡¯s auxiliary big move while Xie Shurong teleported to the two people and used Light and Shadow Rotation!


    Zhuo Hang also dealt some output damage. Trap st!


    The big moves came one after another, the speed too fast. In just three seconds, various skills and light effects ovepped, causing the dark map to be bright. The two assassins of Ghost Spirits didn¡¯t have any time to output before they were directly hit by the Cann team!


    [Ah Shu has killed Flowing Moon, first kill!]


    [Ah Shu has killed Quicksand, second kill!]


    These assassins were neers raised by Lou Wushuang in the sixth season. After the sixth and seventh seasons, the two of them had be a highly familiar assassinbo along with the Lou Zhang brothers. They formed the assassination lineup of the Ghost Spirits team.


    However, the two people were unlucky today. One step in Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps caused them to instantly be killed.


    ¡°Beautiful! Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help cheering. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the team¡¯s ability to set fire to be so strong. Once Zhuo Hang¡¯s trap was triggered, Cat God, Ah Shu and Old Zhangbined to kill them and the skills were so fast that is was dizzying!¡±


    Yu Bing also sighed. ¡°It seems that sending Zhuo Hang in today¡¯s team battle was a bold move for Cat God but it was effective. The hunter¡¯s traps caused big trouble to the assassins of Ghost Spirits.¡±


    This was a bit unexpected for Lou Wushuang and he frowned slightly.


    Before the game, he tried to guess Li Cangyu¡¯s formation and thought that Xiao Han was most likely to y in the team battles. He didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Hang who rarely appeared in the team battles to actually participate in this one.


    The even more unexpected thing was that Zhuo Hang¡¯s speed was extremely fast. It was almostparable to the winner of the sixth season¡¯s rookie award, Chen Anran.


    The most terrible thing about hunters was their ability to quickly set up traps to suppress the opponents. If they could arrange traps inbination with the terrain then it would be hard for the opponents to move!


    Today, Zhuo Hang could do both these things. He didn¡¯t just move like the wind but his trapyout was extremely sturdy. It was just against the ck stone pirs where an assassin had been hiding. The assassin stepped forward and identally triggered Zhuo Hang¡¯s trap!


    This wasn¡¯t a coincidence but Zhuo Hang¡¯s precise grasp of the terrain.


    The two people killed by Cann were obviously annoyed. They looked at each other and reluctantly waited for their resurrection.


    Captain Lou Wushuang was very quiet. He gave Zhang Shaohui a signal on the map. Zhang Shaohui immediately followed him to the front of the Cann team.


    The audience felt a bit nervous. From their perspective, the Lou Zhang brothers were standing opposite Li Cangyu at this time. However, they were both invisible so Li Cangyu didn¡¯t notice there were two terrible assassins in front of him.


    The Lou Zhang brothers took advantage of this opportunity to act at the same time.


    Zhang Shaohui used Pain de to stun Li Cangyu while Lou Wushuang controlled the healer Bai Xuan. Then both of them attacked Li Cangyu while cooperating with the blood kin sacrifice. Li Cangyu¡¯s blood immediately fell to 10% residual blood!


    Cat God¡¯s blood gauge was shing red and the milk dad Bai Xuan was fainted and unable to add blood. After seeing that Li Cangyu was going to die in seconds, Gu Siming rushed to the captain¡¯s side and decisively opened Guardian¡¯s Power!


    A golden light shone on the body of the elf summoner. This was the pdin¡¯s skill that protected the designated target. Gu Siming ced the shield on his captain and Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui¡¯s most critical attack skills were transferred to Gu Siming.


    Li Cangyu saw this and felt gratified. He didn¡¯t exact Xiao Gu¡¯s reaction to be so fast and he actually knew to run back to protect the captain at a key moment¡­


    The thing that made Li Cangyu especially happy was that the Lou Zhang brothers failed to kill him and wanted to retreat, only to be set in ce by Ah Shu¡¯s Spirit Lock!


    Wanting to kill their captain, it wasn¡¯t so easy to leave!


    Xie Shurong wasn¡¯t a herbivore. He just killed two assassins and was in an excited state. He turned back and hit Lou Wushuang with a set ofbos, causing Lou Wushuang¡¯s blood to fall to 50%. Lou Wushuang was forced to open Combat Stealth to rapidly retreat and Zhang Shaohui naturally withdrew with him.


    This wave of the team battle ended with two assassins being killed and the Lou Zhang brothers reluctantly retreating.


    ***


    In thementators¡¯ room, Kou Hongyi eximed, ¡°Ghost Spirits is suffering at home, this is rare!¡±


    Yu Bing exined calmly, ¡°We can¡¯t me them. The two assassins of Ghost Spirits obviously didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Hang to set a trap nearby and identally triggered it, giving Cat God a chance to kill them.¡±


    Kou Hongyi said, ¡°Ghost Spirits suffered a big loss in this wave and it will be difficult for them to make aeback.¡±


    Yu Bing agreed.


    The game wasn¡¯t over yet but many people already expected the ending. Xie Shurong had two heads and after Ghost Spirits retreated, the Cann team quickly won the ice dragon¡¯s economic bonus. Gaining the ice dragon was such a big advantage that it was almost impossible for the Ghost Spirits to reverse the situation.


    Unless Li Cangyu lost his IQ at a critical moment¡­ but this probability was infinitely close to 0%.


    Cat God¡¯s IQ was online for a long time, especially during a match. Cat God¡¯s head worked quickly and he was always stable when he had an advantage. Moreover, Ah Shu¡¯s attack bonus from the double kills was enough to make the Ghost Spirits¡¯ assassins nervous. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for the assassins to kill Old Cat in one breath.


    ***


    Sure enough, it was as Kou Hongyi and Yu Bing expected. After the defeat in the first wave ofbat, Ghost Spirits found it more and more difficult to y.


    Li Cangyu had a habit whenmanding games. He would y very hard when in the disadvantageous position, letting the opponent identally make a mistake and then seizing this opportunity to reverse the game. However, he was particrly stable in the advantageous position. He was as stable as a mountain and didn¡¯t move. The enter Cann team was like an unbreakable wall that didn¡¯t give the opponent a chance to counterattack.


    The first wave ofbat fattened up Xie Shurong and he became a very sharp swordsman. His hand speed plus the equipment bonuses made his big moves the same as cutting vegetables.


    Meanwhile, Zhuo Hang and Li Cangyu were the typically fast attackers. Thanks to Old Zhang doubling their attack at key moments, the attack power of the three people far exceeded the four assassins of Ghost Spirits.


    Once the two sides met again in the lower middle road, Ghost Spirits fought Cann and lost, sending another two heads.


    At this point, Ghost Spiritspletely lost any chance of turning things around. The Cann team pushed through through the defense towers and directly crushed the central crystal!


    The result stunned the audience. After all, Ghost Spirits¡¯ home games were notoriously difficult to deal with. In the regr season, Ghost Spirits eliminated many strong teams at home, including Cann!


    Today, Ghost Spirits¡¯ assassin pair were killed by a neer, making it difficult for the Ghost Spirits fans to ept.


    Cann fans were very pleased. They won the first game, which was extremely beneficial to the morale of the team. It was a good start to the yoffs.


    The score on the big screen became 1:0. Li Cangyu smiled and brought the yers together to prepare for the next game.


    ***


    In the VIP seats, Qin Momented, ¡°I think that Gu Siming and Zhuo Hang are performing very well today. Their reaction rates are much faster than the regr season.¡±


    Vice-Captain Yan Ruiwen smiled. ¡°This is the process of quantitative change to achieve qualitative change. Xiao Gu is a yer from the Dragon Song training camp. His foundation is very solid but his awareness wasn¡¯t enough in the regr season, especially when it came to protecting teammates. During this period of time, Cat God should¡¯ve designed targeted training for him. He isn¡¯t stupid so it isn¡¯t surprising that he can keep up with the pace of the team.¡±


    Qin Mo nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, just now, if he hadn¡¯te back in time to throw the shield on Cat God then Cat God would¡¯ve probably died. Once Cat God dies, Xie Shurong would have to face the Lou Zhang brothers and might not be able to fight. The ones to copse would be Cann.¡±


    Guo Xuan interjected. ¡°I think Zhuo Hang has made very fast progress. I watched thest match between Cann and Cheetah and he didn¡¯t have too much of an advantage against Chen Anran, vice-captain of Cheetah. However, based on today¡¯s performance, he has learned from Chen Anran. He blended his own style with what he learn,bining his effective hand speed with the terrain.¡±


    ¡°The most difficult thing for a hunter is to grasp the terrain. Zhuo Hang¡¯s level has improved a lot¡­¡± Qin Mo scratched his head and asked doubtfully, ¡°The neers of Cann seem to have hormones injected in them today. How can they improve so much?¡±


    Yan Ruiwen touched his chin and thought for a moment. ¡°Perhaps this was Cat God¡¯s targeted training during the week. They aren¡¯t stupid and also have the long umtion of experience in the seventh season. Perhaps that¡¯s why they seem better today than usual?¡±


    After discussing it for a while, Yan Ruiwen found that Ling Xuefeng was silent. Yan Ruiwen couldn¡¯t help looking over and asking, ¡°Captain Ling, what do you think?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng only said one thing. ¡°We have to prepare for the next battle with Cann.¡±


    Everyone knelt down!


    The captain¡¯s words were really domineering. The match wasn¡¯t over yet he was so sure that Cann would advance?


    Still, no one could refute him when they saw Ling Xuefeng¡¯s cold but firm eyes. They could only think in their heart, ¡®Your confidence in Cat God is really unparalleled. Only the first game is finished yet you directly confirmed that Cann will win! Is this an opponent or true love?¡¯

 Chapter 209 – Canglan VS Ghost Spirits (3)

    <h4>Chapter 209 ¨C Cann VS Ghost Spirits (3)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In Ghost Spirits¡¯ soundproof room, Lou Wushuang¡¯s expression was still calm. Regardless of the asion, he always maintain his cold appearance. The indifferent gaze from behind the silver sses made people feel cold.


    Maybe his gaze would be milder when facing his younger brother Zhang Shaohui but at this moment, his eyes weren¡¯t looking at the tall man beside him. They were staring coldly at the yers as he said, ¡°This is only the first game. You don¡¯t have to be discouraged. Cann sending Zhuo Hang today is something I didn¡¯t expect. Zhuo Hang¡¯s hunter will indeed cause us a lot of trouble but it isn¡¯t impossible to deal with. We will shift our target and kill Zhuo Hang first!¡±


    Captain Lou¡¯s words were as cold as the water in winter but there was a force in the tone that couldn¡¯t be rejected. ¡°Cann should choose the arena as the second game. After all, the arena is their strength. On our side, there is only one way to win in the arena. I will split into a separate group with Ah Hui.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. ¡°Brother, we rarely split up¡­¡±


    Lou Wushuang exined, ¡°Being unexpected is the only way to beat Cann. Do you remember that the Tan Chengbination of Time also split up when encountering Cann? We might not be able to win against thebination of Cat God and Old Zhang if both of us are the guards. If we separate, I will bring the healer, you will take the pdin and the middle will have the double assassinsbination. This is triple the insurance.¡±


    The named yers nodded seriously.


    Ghost Spirits had six assassins, a pdin and a blood kin sacrifice. The previous arena games had the Lou Zhang brothers as the guards while the front twobinations were rtively weak. Today when facing Cann who was strong in the arena, Lou Wushuang would take the sacrifice and Zhang Shaohui the pdin. The strength of these twobinations should be enough to fight the aces of Cann.


    Zhang Shaohui naturally had no objection to his brother¡¯s decision and quickly nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    In fact, the Ghost Spirits team had focused on practicing the arena during this one week. After all, Cann was acknowledged to be strong in the arena. In order to cope with them Lou Wushuang hadbined with the sacrifice and Zhang Shaohui also cooperated with the pdin. They were all first-rate yers and often cooperated in team battles. This one week of training was enough for them to form abination in the yoffs.


    Everything was prepared and the rest time was over. The referee lit the signal light to indicate the beginning of the second game. The waiting audience members encouraged the yers with warm apuse.


    ***


    The second game was Cann¡¯s home game.


    Kou Hongyi said with a smile, ¡°I think this game will definitely be the arena mode.¡±


    As a result, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hesitate to submit the game mode and map to the referee¡ªa team battle, the Frost League.


    ¡°¡­¡± Kou Hongyi once again felt like crying. He suddenly found that every time he exined a Cann game, he would guess wrong. Cat God¡¯s thoughts really couldn¡¯t be guessed by stupid humans!


    Cann was strong in the arena yet they actually chose a team battle at home?


    Kou Hongyi cursed in his heart and touched his nose. ¡°Cough, it seems that I guessed wrong¡­¡±


    Yu Bing had long been ustomed to this and calmly said, ¡°Cat God¡¯s thinking, 99% of people can¡¯t guess it.¡±


    Kou Hongyi smartly replied, ¡°The remaining 1% is called Ling Xuefeng.¡±


    The audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    They carefully pondered it and found that these words were true. To be honest, 99% of people couldn¡¯t guess Li Cangyu¡¯s tactical thinking but Ling Xuefeng could often guess it. Perhaps because they were both summoners?


    In front of the TV, Su Guangmo couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Haha, Lou Wushuang probably wants to cough up blood!¡±


    The Flying Feathers team had prepared for a week for team battles only for Cann to choose three arena games. This caused Su Guangmo pain. Now Lou Wushuang also felt this pain. After practicing the arena for a week and spending the few minutes of rest time arranging the order of the arena, even splitting up the Lou Zhangbination, the result was that Cann chose a team battle!


    What did Cat God want to do?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui directly let out crude words. ¡°Crap! Frost League, isn¡¯t this too sinister?¡±


    Ghost Spirits, ¡°¡­¡±


    Frost League was within the angel realm in the Miracle game. It was a bright white map where the ground was paved with ice crystals. Walking on it would reflect their image, like stepping on a mirror. The map was simr to Ice Valley and had a full map deceleration effect. Unlike Ice Valley, this map had a number of icicles in the middle as obstacles in addition the deceleration.


    If it was just deceleration than the assassins of Ghost Spirits weren¡¯t worried.


    The key was the icicle obstacles. It was reasonable to say that a map with obstacles was excellent for an assassin since they could hide behind various obstacles to unexpectedly attack the opponent.


    However, today there was Zhuo Hang!


    As long as Zhuo Hang ced traps around the icicles, it was impossible for the assassins of Ghost Spirits to be invisible!


    The impact of the small Zhuo Hang was sorge on Ghost Spirits. This was unpredictable for the audience members and Lou Wushuang.


    ***


    The game soon started and both teams loaded on the map.


    The lineup for Cann was the same as before. Xiao Gu, Xiao Zhuo, Ah Shu, Vice-Captain Bai, Cat God and Old Zhang. The lineup of Ghost Spirits also hadn¡¯t changed. They brought four assassins, a pdin and a blood kin sacrifice. This was the most stable lineup.


    After seeing this, Yu Bing had a hunch that Ghost Spirits would find it hard to win.


    There was a reason for Lou Wushuang¡¯s decision. This was the most stable lineup for Ghost Spirits and had won against many strong teams. The problem was that this lineup didn¡¯t have many advantages against Cann. The yoffs were a brutal elimination system and a tactical error was likely to ruin the chances of the team advancing.


    If Ling Xuefeng was themander, he definitely wouldn¡¯t hesitate to change people in the second game. Ling Xuefeng was tough and would decisively substitute someone on the spot. Inparison, Lou Wushuang was more cautious and conservative. The style of hismand was calm and meticulous, but he was rarely bold.


    Li Cangyu was the opposite. Among themanders in the league, he could be called daring and would give many wonderful lineups. The amazing thing was that he could still win¡­


    This game turned out like Yu Bing guessed. Lou Wushuang was calm and conservative while Li Cangyu was particrly bold. He directly used Zhuo Hang as a super bodyguard. Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps were present wherever the yers went. It was basically impossible for the assassins of Ghost Spirits to sneak up on Cann.


    In the first wave ofbat at the ice dragon, Li Cangyu used his wind spirit and blew the yers towards the icicles. Cat God once again acted to kill Flowing Moon and Quicksand of Ghost Spirits!


    Both of them wanted to cry. Why were they so unlucky today? They were forced out of stealth twice?


    This wave ofbat was more intense than the previous game. The two assassins of Ghost Spirits took Xie Shurong¡¯s life before dying and the Lou Zhangbination killed Zhuo Hang. The two sides exchanged 2:2 heads with no loss.


    The key point was that the two heads were taken by Li Cangyu while the Lou Zhang brothers took one head each.


    This would create an economic gap and was equivalent to fattening up Li Cangyu. There was an elf summoner with an eleration staff in his hand. In the next wave ofbat, he became like a phantom and was an unpredictable existence. His pets walked across the field and others couldn¡¯t catch him. He was a bug!


    Cheng Wei came to the venue to watch the game and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I want to turn ck on Cat God. Deliberately wandering around in front of the Ghost Spirits members. Is this intentional? Captain Lou¡¯s psychological quality is really good if he hasn¡¯t coughed up blood yet!¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled and said, ¡°Fattening up Cat God, Ghost Spirits won¡¯t have any good fruit to eat next¡­¡±


    Indeed, the result of Li Cangyu¡¯s double kill wasn¡¯t just the eleration equipment to improve his movement speed but also an attack bonus to improve his explosive power. A simple Fireball from the fire spirit could decrease the opponent¡¯s blood by 15%. Two Fireballs was equivalent to a big move!


    Li Cangyu was extremely fast and Fireball had a short casting time. He could almost seamlessly connect them. The audience saw Old Cat wearing the white summoner¡¯s outfit and blowing like the wind through the map. The fire spirit followed him and Fireball was released one after the other, almost bing a gorgeous fireworks show!


    The healing ritual of the Ghost Spirits team was interrupted by Fireball and the sacrifice was so angry that he wanted to drop his keyboard!


    In this game, Ghost Spirits once again lost and the score on the big screen became 2:0.


    This was unfavourable for Ghost Spirits!


    The mood of the Ghost Spirits fans were very low. Everyone thought that Ghost Spirits would have no problems before the match. However, today everyone saw a brand new Cann team that defeated Ghost Spirits in two consecutive games!


    Li Cangyu also proved to everyone¡ªwe are strong in the arena but our team battle isn¡¯t bad!

 Chapter 210 – Canglan VS Ghost Spirits (4)

    <h4>Chapter 210 ¨C Cann VS Ghost Spirits (4)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The Cann team won two consecutive team battles and the referee turned on the ¡®match point¡¯ indicator light. ording to the three wins out of five games system of the yoffs, whoever won three games would be judged as the winners. In other words, the next game was crucial. If Cann won then Ghost Spirits would be eliminated directly with a score of 3:0!


    Kou Hongyi saw this and couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Cann team to get match point first!¡±


    Yu Bing looked at the soundproof room and said, ¡°Ghost Spirits has lost two games and the situation is serious. If the captain doesn¡¯t do anything, Ghost Spirits will end their seventh season here.¡±


    The fans of Ghost Spirits were hurriedly cheering for the members on the live broadcast room and the Cann fans weren¡¯t to be outdone. The fans organized by the support groups dressed in the uniform of the team and cheered in unison.


    The yers in the soundproof room couldn¡¯t hear the things outside. The Ghost Spirits were focused on Captain Lou with a serious expression. The atmosphere on the Cann side was more rxed with some of the neers smiling.


    After a short break, the captains of both sides sat on the podium again.


    It was the third game and the home and away sides had switched. Ghost Spirits once again had the initiative and Lou Wushuang quickly submitted the mode and map of the game¡ªteam battle, Blood Swamp!


    Li Cangyu saw this map and sensed something. He remained calm on the surface until the lineup list submitted to the referee was shown on the big screen.


    There were actually six assassins!


    The calm on Li Cangyu¡¯s face broke as he finally showed a surprised expression.


    It wasn¡¯t just Li Cangyu., The other professional yers and spectators didn¡¯t think that Lou Wushuang would deal with the Cann team¡¯s match point in such an extreme way. It was obvious that he was forced onto this road by Cat God.


    In thementators¡¯ room, Kou Hongyi¡¯s face was dull and stunned. He only reacted after a moment. ¡°Six assassins! Isn¡¯t this too hard?¡±


    Yu Bing just thought that Lou Wushuang¡¯smand style was too cautious and conservative. The result was that Lou Wushuang suddenly came out with a bold all output lineup. She was quite surprised and also felt admiration. ¡°Zhuo Hang¡¯s trap interference meant that the assassins of Ghost Spirits couldn¡¯t cooperate. Captain Lou using a bold move is reasonable. Sending six assassins is extreme but in the case of a match point, if they don¡¯t do something new then Ghost Spirits will lose and be directly eliminated.¡±


    The audience understood Yu Bing¡¯s words. After all, the match point was the most crucial game in the whole match. The advantageous team would be stable and steady while if the losing team didn¡¯t fight, they would directly lose.


    In front of the TV, Cheng Wei excitedly said, ¡°Oh, six assassins! I have never seen so many assassins ying a team battle before! Is Captain Lou nning a wave of outbreaks?¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled. ¡°Well, Captain Lou¡¯s thoughts are correct. The role of the pdin in Ghost Spirits is to protect the Lou Zhangbination. However, in today¡¯s situation, the role of the pdin is greatly reduced. It is useless if assassins can¡¯t kill people so Captain Lou simply sent a full assassin lineup. This can be very tricky.¡±


    Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Do they want all six people to work together to kill Cat God?¡±


    Tan Shitian thoughtfully touched his chin. ¡°It is possible.¡±


    ***


    On the VIP seats, Qin Mo spoke softly into Yan Ruiwen¡¯s ears, ¡°The tactics of Ghost Spirits is actually the most singr in the Miracle League. It is purely based around assassins so it will be more difficult to fight when encountering sses that restrain the assassin.¡±


    Qin Mo¡¯s meaning was clear. For example, hunters were very good against assassin. In the regr season, Ghost Spirits found it very hard to win when encountering Cheetah. It was also the reason why Li Cangyu sent Zhuo Hang today to limit the stealth skills of the assassins.


    Yan Ruiwen looked seriously at the little prince.


    The captain of Wind Colour was too cold and tough so the little prince didn¡¯t dare go to his master. Whenever there was a problem, he would secretlymunicate with Vice-Captain Yan. Yan Ruiwen found that Qin Mo recently liked to analyze tactics when watching the game and his eyes were much better thanst year. Today¡¯s Qin Mo was more mentally mature and he was bing more and more like the team¡¯s heir.


    Yan Ruiwen smiled with pleasure when he thought this and patiently said, ¡°Yes, a team with a lineup that is too singr will be easy to target. The most annoying thing for an assassin is a hunter. It was a wise choice for Cat God to let Zhuo Hang join the team battle today. Captain Lou had to use an extreme formation of all assassins.¡±


    Qin Mo asked, ¡°Which team do you think will be the winner of this game?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng suddenly interjected, ¡°Ghost Spirits has a bigger advantage.¡±


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Master¡¯s hearing was very good. He could hear from so far away!


    Yan Ruiwen also thought it was funny. The captain clearly had a cold and serious expression but he was always paying attention to the discussion over here. He inserted a sentence at a crucial moment, almost scaring them to death.


    Qin Mo asked, ¡°Master¡­ why is Ghost Spirits superior? They don¡¯t have the protection of the pdin and healer. If Cat God and Ah Shu hits them with big moves, they will die because they are very fragile.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng reminded him, ¡°The Blood Swamp.¡±


    Qin Mo suddenly realized.


    That¡¯s right, the keyy in the map Lou Wushuang chose, Blood Swamp!


    This was the mostplicated swamp map. The lighting was dim and the swamps on the maps slowed down the speed of the yers while adding the negative ¡®bleeding state¡¯, which automatically decreased blood every second. In addition, the negative states of this map couldn¡¯t be lifted by any skill!


    There were only cluttered stones on the swamp for people to stand up, making the Cann team face a problem. If everyone dispersed then it would be harder for Zhuo Hang to ce his traps. However, if they stood together, it would be easy for the assassins of Ghost Spirits to sneak around and open big moves!


    Once Li Cangyu saw this map, he immediately understood Lou Wushuang¡¯s intentions. He thought for a moment before submitting the lineup of the game.


    It was still the same as the previous two games.


    Kou Hongyi was surprised. ¡°It seems that Cat God is very confident in this lineup!¡±


    Yu Bing said, ¡°Xiao Han and Li Xiaojiang have been sitting on the bench today. Zhuo Hang is the highlight of today¡¯s match with Ghost Spirits but this map¡­ is really difficult for a hunter. The extent that Zhuo Hang can y depends on his understanding.


    ***


    The two teams sat and the 12 yers logged into the match room.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s splitting mode was the same as before. He went to the southeast area with Old Zhang, Shu Bai were in the middle while Zhuo Hang and Gu Siming went to the top. In the early stages, Gu Siming would take the initiative to give all the economy on Zhuo Hang. Inbat, they had to rely on Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps to stop the assassins from getting close.


    This tactic wasn¡¯t wrong in theory and was the best configuration for dealing with Ghost Spirits!


    Lou Wushuang wasn¡¯t an ipetent person and wouldn¡¯t be still for so long after being targeted. In this game, Ghost Spirits changed their style of y and abandoned the protection of the pdin and healer, directly sending six assassins. The nerves of the audience were mobilized because the six members all directly entered stealth. In the eyes of the Cann yers, the entire map was empty and no enemies could be seen!


    What was the concept of six assassins staring at you?


    Many viewers thought their backs would be freezing.


    An assassin had two stealth skills. One was the stealth that could be opened in the nonbat state and itsted for a long time. As long as they didn¡¯t attack or were attacked, their figures wouldn¡¯t appear. There was also the shortbat stealth which could be used to release a big outbreak or escape at a critical moment.


    The six Ghost Spirits obviously opened nonbat stealth. The more extreme thing was that Lou Wushuang didn¡¯t split the yers into three roads. All six people moved together!


    Since the start of the seventh season, 95% of team battles had the teams split into three ways to kill mobs and earn money. This was the most stable and reasonable arrangement recognized by the captains of the major teams.


    However, Lou Wushuang made a strange move today. He didn¡¯t send people to the middle of the south areas and went together on the road. The yers of Cann didn¡¯t know this because all of the Ghost Spirits members werepletely invisible!


    Lou Wushuang used this small trick to gather arge number of troops on the road. He decisively ordered, ¡°Go!¡±


    His voice was like a ss of ice water in the summer, making people feel refreshed!


    The other give assassins of Ghost Spirits immediately appeared and followed Lou Wushuang. They flexibly circled, with one person controlling Gu Siming and the other controlling Zhuo Hang. Then the remaining four people exploded their moves.


    ¡ªPain de, Backstab, Fatal Blow!


    Six assassins teamed up to attack on the road. Gu Siming and Zhuo Hang couldn¡¯t understand what happened and immediately died.


    [Vestige has killed As the Name Suggests!]


    [Shadow has killed Great Navigator!]


    The tacit understanding between Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui surprised the audience. One brother received a head and the younger brother received one. The time difference between them was no more than two seconds!


    The moment of the attack, Gu Siming shouted into the voice channel, ¡°There are six people on the road. Oh my god, six people!¡±


    The killed Zhuo Hang made a tearful expression on the team channel.


    The other four people saw the news of their deaths and were a bit surprised. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help sighing. Lou Wushuang¡¯s y was really unexpected but also very beautiful! He abandoned the resources in the middle and lower areas and went to suppress Zhuo Hang and Xiao Gu, directly killing both of them. This was actually very profitable for the Ghost Spirits team.


    There was no other way. Li Cangyu had to say, ¡°Hurry and kill the monsters. Prepare for the first wave ofbat!¡±

 Chapter 211 – Canglan VS Ghost Spirits (5)

    <h4>Chapter 211 ¨C Cann VS Ghost Spirits (5)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The careful audience members found that after killing Gu Siming and Zhuo Hang on the road, the other four members of Ghost Spirits rushed to interfere with the Shu Baibination while the Lou Zhang brothers stayed to kill mobs. Thus, after the first wave of mobs was finished, Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui took the lead in buying rings due to the economic advantage of one head and the mobs.


    For Miracle equipment, weapons increased attack power, nes increased blue and magic while rings increased crit rate. There were solo rings and pair rings and these rings were naturally the most expensive.


    Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui¡¯s economic advantage meant they chose the Blood Colour ring.


    The pair of rings was very nice. The middle of the silver-white ring had a red gem in the shape of a teardrop, which glowed red at night.


    Of course, for professional yers, the appearance was secondary and the most important thing was the attributes.


    ¡ªCrit rate +20% and attack speed +20%!


    The left and right hands wore the Blood Colour Ring and and the effect of the bonus was quite powerful. Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui were first-ss fast attacking yers in the Miracle League. Their explosive power was terrible and the additional crit rate and attack speed were added, making them terrible night killers!


    In the first wave ofbat, due to the map restrictions and the impact of being killed, Zhuo Hang couldn¡¯t y his role like the first two games. His traps couldn¡¯t stop six assassins and the Blood Swamp map didn¡¯t allow him toy traps behind his teammates.


    The result was that Lou Wushuang and the other assassins rushed to Zhuo Hang and killed him first!


    Zhuo Hang wanted to cry. He didn¡¯t expect that six people would join together to kill a neer and it was even twice! Wasn¡¯t the treatment given to him by Captain Lou too luxurious?


    Gu Siming wanted to save Xiao Zhuo but it was toote. The Ghost Spirits assassins suddenly appeared and unleashed big moves. His pdin couldn¡¯t endure it, let along a fragile hunter.


    The double kill went to Captain Lou¡¯s hands and his momentum became even fiercer. Together with Zhang Shaohui, they broke into the rear towards Li Cangyu¡­


    The Cann formation was broken up. In this wave ofbat, the Ghost Spirits team upied a great advantage and this was maintained to the end. They won the third game in a thrilling manner!


    The score on the big screen became 2:1.


    Many Ghost Spirits fans were surprised by the result of this game. The pure assassination tactic involving six assassins was something that Ghost Spirits had never tried before and the effect was unexpectedly good!


    The Ghost Spirits fans started to cheer madly, expecting Ghost Spirits to gain back some points.


    On the Cann side, Zhuo Hang was a bit depressed. Li Cangyu smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°You are a neer. The fact that you were aimed at by six assassins shows that Captain Lou acknowledges you. You should feel happy.¡±


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s mood quickly changed after these words and he scratched his head. ¡°What will we do in the fourth game?¡±


    Li Cangyu looked over at Li Xiaojiang and Xiao Han. ¡°It isn¡¯t good for you to just sit and watch. It is your turn to y in the fourth game.¡±


    The four teenagers immediately brightened and they surrounded Li Cangyu like they were begging for candy.


    The fourth game was Cann¡¯s home. Due to winning two points, this game was still match point.


    Li Cangyu touched his chin and thought about it. If the situation was dragged out to the fifth game, it was impossible for Lou Wushuang to make it easy to win. Thus, it was best to end the match directly in the fourth game.


    What could he do to win the fourth game in a safe and secure manner?


    Li Cangyu considered it for a while before showing a confident smile. ¡°Then we will fight in the arena.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Captain, are you really going to break Captain Lou¡¯s rhythm today?


    ***


    There were still three minutes left of rest time. Ghost Spirits would feel more psychological pressure because they had to win this game to get a chance of winning the match. If this game was lost, the score of 3:1 still meant elimination.


    It was also Cann¡¯s home game so Yu Bing felt it was less likely for Ghost Spirits to win. ¡°In the second game when Cann is home, Cat God unexpectedly chose a team battle. What will he choose for this home game?¡±


    Kou Hongyi said, ¡°I won¡¯t guess. Every time I do, I am beaten by Cat God until my face is swollen. I think that Captain Ling can definitely guess it. Oh right, why didn¡¯t the league let Captain Ling exin this game?¡±


    Yu Bing suppressed her temper. ¡°You can give the chairman a suggestion.¡±


    Kou Hongyi smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t Captain Ling here today? I saw him in the VIP seats. Would you like to help us guess what Cat God will choose in the fourth game?¡±


    Due to Kou Hongyi¡¯s words, the camera director wisely pointed the camera to the VIP seats. The audience saw Ling Xuefeng¡¯s face appear on the big screen and the veniue became noisy.


    There were also many Wind Colour fans who came to watch the game. The close-up of their captain on the big screen was an unexpected benefit for everyone.


    Ling Xuefeng usually wouldn¡¯t care about Kou Hongyi¡¯s jokes but today he seemed to be in a good mood. Once he saw the camera on him, he used his face and mouth to tell everyone: ¡°Arena.¡±


    His action caused screams that almost tore off the roof!


    The Cann fans watching the live broadcast outside the stadium couldn¡¯t sit still. [This is a Cann match. Why is Ling Xuefeng grabbing the camera?] [Ling Xuefeng used his face to create a sense of presence but I still want to see Cat God¡­]


    [Can the 1% Ling Xuefeng guess urately this time?] [I think it is reliable. They lost in thest game so the witty cat definitely won¡¯t choose a team battle again.]


    The rest time ended and the captains of both sides sat at themand post again. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hesitate and submitted his choice directly to the referee¡ªthe arena, City Square!


    Lou Wushuang really wanted to vomit up blood!


    He finally understood Su Guangmo¡¯s feelings when Flying Feathers fought in Changsha. At the time, Flying Feathers prepared for team battles in that one only to almost cough up blood from Cat God choosing three arena games. Now in the crucial game, Lou Wushuang found a way to deal with Cann in the team battle. If there was another team battle then he might be able to move back the score. The result was that Li Cangyu didn¡¯t fight with him and chose the arena!


    Of course, from an objective point of view, Li Cangyu¡¯s choice was very reasonable. It was match point so it was natural to choose the arena, which Cann was stronger in.


    The yers of Ghost Spirits were very depressed because everyone had been fired up!


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t impossible for Ghost Spirits to y the arena. Lou Wushuang had thought Cat God would choose the arena for all home games and specially trained his yers for a week, as well as suggesting splitting the Lou Zhangbination.


    Now it happened toe in handy.

 Chapter 212 – Canglan VS Ghost Spirits (6)

    <h4>Chapter 212 ¨C Cann VS Ghost Spirits (6)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In ordance with the idea of tearing apart the Lou Zhangbination, Zhang Shaohui would y with the pdin in the opening while Lou Wushuang would y with the blood kin sacrifice. One opening and one ending the game, this would form a ¡®double insurance¡¯ for the Ghost Spirits team. Even if the initial situation was a disadvantage, they could find a way to move back the situation.


    Surprisingly, Li Cangyu sent Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han in the first stage of the arena game.


    Everyone familiar with the Cann team knew that Zhuo Hang normally formed abination with Li Xiaojiang.


    Li Xiaojiang was as slow as a snail while Zhuo Hang was as fast as lightning. The seemingly uncoordinated fast and slowbination formed a distinctive style under Li Cangyu¡¯s guidance. However, in the regr season, the Zhuo Libination didn¡¯t y as wellpared to otherbinations. It was easy for them to be restrained when encountering great gods.


    In the regr season, Xiao Han mostly paired up with Li Cangyu. Today, Li Cangyu tore apart the Zhuo Libination and ced Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han together.


    Lou Wushuang was silent for a moment before submitting his lineup, Zhang Shaohui and Mo Yuan.


    The fans of Ghost Spirits were surprised by this. The Lou Zhangbination had been inseparable since their debut. Captain Lou could always be found where his stupid brother was but today, the Lou Zhangbination was actually split apart!


    The Cann fans were happy. [After meeting our Cat God, the Tan Chengbination was also torn apart. Now it is the Lou Zhangbination!] [Our Cat God is the professionalbination demolisher in the league. Anybination that meets him has to be torn apart!]


    The captains of the other teams felt helpless about this point. There had been too many changes to the arena. In particr, the pairs arena of the new season was very favourable to Cann¡¯s lineup configuration.


    Cann had many new people. Their state wasn¡¯t stable but this also had a benefit. It was easier for neers to ept the new system and the captain often sent abination that other teams couldn¡¯t guess.


    For example, today was the first time Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han appeared together. Li Cangyu dared to send these two people in the yoffs, showing he was very confident in them.


    In fact, this might be the first time Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han were ying as ¡®partner¡¯s in the league but they often yed together during daily training and were very familiar with each other. There was an understanding between them. After this week¡¯s intensive training, they were now skilled in keeping up with each other¡¯s ideas.


    ¡ªHit quickly.


    This was the reason why Li Cangyu sent Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han.


    ***


    At the beginning of the fourth game, the assassin and pdin of Ghost Spirits faced the assassin and hunter of Cann.


    As both sides tested each other in the beginning, Kou Hongyi took the opportunity to exin, ¡°There is a chance for both sides to win. On Ghost Spirits¡¯ side, the pdin will obviously protect Vice-Captain Zhang and let Zhang Shaohui be the main output. On the Cann side, Zhuo Hang y the role of protection and auxiliary output. Xiao Han is the main output.¡±


    ¡°Based on attack power, the Cann side is higher but Ghost Spirits canst longer. This is like a sharp bay stabbing a solid shield. Either the bay will be broken or the shield pierced. We can¡¯t rely on data to calcte it. Everything will depend on the timing of yer on both sides¡­¡±


    As he said this, Zhang Shaohui suddenly used Combat Stealth!


    The assassin¡¯sbat invisibility skill had a short effect but the cooldown time was very long. An average yer wasn¡¯t willing to use it if it wasn¡¯t a critical moment. Zhang Shaohui suddenly opened stealth, confusing many audience members.


    The next moment, everyone saw ¡®Shadow¡¯ suddenly appear behind Zhuo Hang and used Pain de!


    Zhuo Hang was dizzy and Zhang Shaohui used the assassin¡¯s big moves, dropping his blood to 50%!


    Xiao Han saw that his teammate was attacked and immediately went to repay the favour to Zhang Shaohui. However, the pdin directly used Guardian¡¯s Power and ced a golden shield on the vice-captain. All of Xiao Han¡¯s attacks were transferred to the pdin¡¯s body.


    A few seconds after Zhang Shaohui¡¯sbo ended, the effect of Guardian¡¯s Power was about to end. He no longer tried to fight and retreated to the pdin, running behind a pir with his teammates.


    Li Cangyu observed this scene and couldn¡¯t help feeling admiration. Vice-Captain Zhang was a warm person who was a bit silly. Along with Cheng Wei, they were called the two silly gods and people oftenughed at their IQs¡­


    Still, his knowledge of the game was a match for any great god and he had been with Lou Wushuang for a long time. His observation and awareness were very sensitive. Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han¡¯sbined attack power was much higher than his assassin but he could use the protection of the pdin to find a chance to fight a consumption battle.


    Hit and run, this type of practice was very smart. Lou Wushuang inwardly praised Zhang Shaohui. He often inwardly scolded this person for being a fool but that was only when it came to life. Who would dare to underestimate the ace assassin of Ghost Spirits?


    Vice-Captain Zhang¡¯s sudden attack caught Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han off guard. Zhuo Hang¡¯s health fell to 50% while Xiao Han¡¯s attacks were transferred to the pdin. The pdin had thick skin and Xiao Han only knocked out 30% of his blood.


    This blood volume advantage, Xiao Zhuo quickly understood.


    Zhang Shaohui used the pdin to dy the battle. As a result, Xiao Han and Zhuo Hang couldn¡¯t kill the pdin and lost blood. It would be easy for Zhang Shaohui to take the opportunity to collect their heads.


    They couldn¡¯t let him do this!


    Zhuo Hang made a decision and ced a blue mark on the map for Xiao Han.


    The two people had trained together and Xiao Han naturally knew the meaning of the blue mark. He quickly opened Combat Stealth to hide and moved around a pir. Zhuo Hang walked in front of used Flying Feather Steps to set a trap that held Zhang Shaohui in ce!


    The assassin was invisible and the hunter ced a trap. Did they mean to kill the vice-captain? The pdin Mo Yuan thought this and immediately ced the live-saving skill ¡®Iron Will¡¯ on Zhang Shaohui!


    Iron Will, it ced a golden shield on the specified target and made them immune to all damage for three seconds!


    This was three seconds of invincibility and the timing of the trap on Vice-Captain Zhang would be gone in three seconds. The pdin¡¯s rapid response was understandable.


    To the surprise of the audience, Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t Zhang Shaohui at all!


    After Zhang Shaohui was set in ce, Zhuo Hang turned to the pdin without hesitation and circled him at a very fast speed, setting death traps in the front, rare, left and right.


    At the same time, Xiao Han broke out his attack power. He waved the dagger in his hand andpleted the big move, Death Strangtion!


    The pdin¡¯s thick skin fell to 45% under thebined attacks of the two teenagers.


    Kou Hongyi understood this and couldn¡¯t help pping. ¡°I didn¡¯t think of this! Zhuo Hang set Zhang Shaohui in ce to deceive the pdin into using his big move. These small people of Cann were really raised by Cat God, they are too bad!¡±


    Yu Bing was very pleased with this. Previously, the teenagers gave the impression that they always listened to Cat God. They followed him everywhere, were happy when he praised him and felt frustrated when he scolded them. They were like small babies who hadn¡¯t grown up¡­


    Today, she discovered that something was different about Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han.


    They learnt to think for themselves and found ways to deal withplex situations.


    The two teenagers didn¡¯t panic in front of the sudden attack of the first-ss assassin in the league. They were flustered but soon recovered and made a fierce counterattack!


    This was the quality that a professional yer should have.


    If they forever relied on Li Cangyu then they would never grow up. Fortunately, these young rookies found a style that suited them. They learned to think calmly in the game and rely on their own strength to win!


    This was the first time Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han were teaming up on the field but they were indeed talented rookies. This wave of counterattacks was quite beautiful and Zhang Shaohui¡¯s initial advantage was reversed.


    By the time Zhang Shaohui¡¯s control effect ended, the thick-skinned pdin had less than half his blood left. Xiao Han and Zhuo Hang¡¯s big moves were on cooldown and they went behind a stone pir.


    The two sides once again stood on the same line.


    The rest of the game was a consumption battle. The Ghost Spirits fans were a bit anxious but Li Cangyu knew that Zhang Shaohui¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t over yet.


    Yes, he had Combat Stealth!


    The reason why he used it in the beginning was because the skill cooldown was very long!


    It took nearly three minutes for this signature skill to cooldown. The earlier he used it, the sooner the cooldown time would end. Now it was almost the time when he could use it again!


    Sure enough, the moment the cooldown ended, Zhang Shaohui was hidden again and moved behind Zhuo Hang. He used a set of explosive moves to kill the residual blood Zhuo Hang!


    [Shadow has killed Great Navigator!]


    Zhuo Hang felt slightly helpless but there was no other way. The explosive power of an assassin was very amazing, especially after using stealth.


    Once the hunter died, Xiao Han wasn¡¯t able to hold on for long. He soon fell under Zhang Shaohui¡¯s onught. Before he died, he used all his skills to kill the pdin so that Cann didn¡¯t eat too much of a loss in the first round.


    The two of them left their seats and headed back to the team. Li Cangyu smiled and patted their shoulders. ¡°It was a good fight.¡±


    Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han nced at each other and felt slightly puzzled.


    Li Cangyu exined, ¡°Winning or losing is secondary. Your performance made me very satisfied. Sit down and rest first.¡±


    The two teenagers who were praised sat down and looked forward to the next performance of their teammates.


    They didn¡¯t win against Zhang Shaohui but they killed the thick-skinned pdin. Zhang Shaohui still had a lot of blood but he used many explosive skills. It definitely wasn¡¯t a problem to hand him over to the Shu Baibination.


    Sure enough, after a short break, Cann sent Xie Shurong and Bai Xuan.


    Zhang Shaohui expected this but he had more than enough strength. One person faced two people so he could only use all his skills. He only had 20% blue left but he had to dy as much as possible and consume Bai Xuan¡¯s blood adding skills.


    In a few minutes, Zhang Shaohui was sent off by Ah Shu.


    The Ghost Spirits team sent their secondbination.


    Flowing Moon and Quicksand, these two yers were neers brought by the Lou Zhang brothers from the training camp. After the veteran yers retired, they became main assassins.


    Their standards were slightly worse than the Lou Zhangbination but they were excellent in the entire league,parable to the two Liang archers of the Time team.


    Xie Shurong and Bai Xuan weer good at a battle of attrition while the two assassins of Ghost Spirits were good at a fast outbreak. Both sides exchanged skills, the two assassins joining forces to defeat Xie Shurong. Xie Shurong lost a lot of blood only for Bai Xuan to make him full of blood again. This was quite a test of the psychological quality of yers. The two members of Ghost Spirits wanted to break their keyboards!


    Bai Xuan had a very strong survivability and was a cockroach who wouldn¡¯t die. This round was dragged out for 10 minutes.


    As soon as Bai Xuan¡¯s blue emptied, the two assassins sent this super dad away but the price paid was extremely heavy. They were cut to just a trace of blood by Xie Shurong!


    Then Xie Shurong used Light and Shadow Rotation and took the lives of the two assassins.


    Looking at the graceful terran swordsman standing in the centre of the square with 20% blood and blue left, the fans of Cann cheered excitedly while the Ghost Spirits fans were distraught.


    The Shu Baibination in the second round was too difficult and the two assassins were killed. This way, Ghost Spirits would enter the final stage in a disadvantageous situation and there was the older brother who was even harder to deal with!


    Would Captain Lou have any other methods?


    Everyone was making guesses when the thirdbination for Ghost Spirits appeared on the screen.


    ¡ªLou Wushuang and Zhou Jianan.


    The captain brought the blood kin sacrifice with him!


    The fans of Ghost Spirits brightened up as they seemed to see hope for victory. However, Li Cangyu¡¯s lips slightly curved.


    Using a sacrifice to slow the rhythm, Captain Lou was truly a very thoughtfulmander¡­ however, if he knew the lineup that Cann would dispatch, wouldn¡¯t he be angrily vomiting blood?

 Chapter 213 – Semi-finals

    <h4>Chapter 213 ¨C Semi-finals</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s intention behind bringing a blood kin sacrifice with him was obvious. Slow down the pace and look for opportunities to kill.


    An explosive attacker bringing a healer meant the healer¡¯s ability to survive would be greatly improved. As long as the healer survived, Lou Wushuang could find a way to breakthrough and kill the opponents. Moreover, the Shu Baibination were sent in the second round, avoiding the possibility that Li Cangyu would take Bai Xuan with him in the guard round.


    At present, Xie Shurong still had 20% blood left. Lou Wushuang had to quickly kill Ah Shu. Xie Shurong was very smart. He deliberately walked in a circle to dy the time. Lou Wushuang was forced to open the stealth skill and sneak behind to kill him.


    Xie Shurong finished using all his skills and was willing to leave. At this time, Lou Wushuang¡¯s blood was full while he had 85% blue left. His Combat Stealth was on cooldown and the assassin¡¯s Fatal Blow had just been used.


    The audience was looking forward to seeing who Cann would send next. There was no doubt about Li Cangyu but the key was his partner. Xiao Han and Bai Xuan had already appeared. The only ones remaining were Xiao Gu, Old Zhang and the slow snail.


    [I think that Cat God is likely to take Xiao Gu. He has thick skin and can protect Cat God!] [Maybe he will bring Old Zhang. Old Zhang¡¯s knowledge is first-ss and he has control skills. He can help Cat God unleash a big explosion. This is also feasible!]


    Cann¡¯s fans started guessing but they were all shocked when they saw the names on the big screen. Li Cangyu and Li Xiaojiang?


    What was his line of reasoning for taking the slow snail?


    Lou Wushuang hadn¡¯t expected this because in the regr season, Li Cangyu and Li Xiaojiang never partnered up!


    Kou Hongyi touched his face and smiled. ¡°Fortunately I didn¡¯t guess or I would¡¯ve been hit in the face again. Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han haven¡¯t yed together in the regr season but today they appeared in the first round of the arena. Cat God and Li Xiaojiang have never cooperated yet they appeared in the guard stage. It seems that Cat God wants to give everyone a different surprise in the yoffs!¡±


    Then Yu Bing said thoughtfully, ¡°It seems that this was his intention behind tearing up the Zhuo Libination¡­¡±


    Kou Hongyi asked, ¡°What was his intention? Sister Bing, do you want to exin it to everyone?¡±


    Yu Bing asked, ¡°Who is the slowest yer in the Miracle League?¡±


    Kou Hongyi was startled before suddenly realizing Li Cangyu¡¯s arrangement. ¡°Yes! Is there anyone in the Miracle League slower than Li Xiaojiang? I think that if we have to choose the slowest yer, Li Xiaojiang will definitely win without a doubt! Captain Lou wanted to slow down the speed with the sacrifice but Cat God is also ying slow. He is saying, we will see who will drag who!¡±


    The audience also figured it out and praised the witty Cat God.


    Lou Wushuang really wanted to cough up blood. Why did he ignore Li Xiaojiang?


    Indeed, Li Xiaojiang was a very slow yer. There was nothing to fear when Li Xiaojiang stood alone without the protection of his teammates but once he was protected, he was the most stable remote turret and his damage was quite scary.


    In the previous arena games, the Zhuo Libination wasn¡¯t as famous as Shu Bai but they also showed wonderful performances. Li Xiaojiang was actually a very special yer but he must have strong teammates to cooperate with in order to achieve a better standard.


    There was no doubt that Li Cangyu¡¯s protection was absolutely the most stable bronze wall in the league!


    Li Cangyu had many pets and his techniques were first-ss. It was basically impossible for Lou Wushuang to bypass him to kill Li Xiaojiang. If Lou Wushuang went to kill Cat God then Li Xiaojiang¡¯s output would be terrible.


    The big ck magic spells would make him lose 35% blood at once. If he used the spell to increase damage, the sacrifice would be needed to make sure Lou Wushuang didn¡¯t die. Once the healing couldn¡¯t keep up, Cat God would unleash a big move and cooperate with Li Xiaojiang to directly kill him!


    The longer the time was dragged on, the more unfavourable the situation would be for Ghost Spirits.


    He had to find a way to kill one of them¡­ but would it be so easy to kill Li Cangyu?


    ***


    Lou Wushuang was well aware of the harsh situation facing the Ghost Spirits team but he quickly calmed down. He took a deep breath and ced his hands on the keyboard to prepare for the key guard stage.


    As he expected, Li Cangyu and Li Xiaojiang went to the centre while protecting each other. Li Xiaojiang was hiding behind the captain while Li Cangyu protected Li Xiaojiang with his pets.


    There were now two choices for Lou Wushuang. One was to kill God Cat or bypass Li Cangyu to kill Li Xiaojiang. Both options were difficult.


    The blood kin sacrifice could give him blood and enhance his ability to survive but it had a fatal w. The sacrifice couldn¡¯t control the field and could only rely on the rebound damage shield to fight back at a critical moment. He could also use negative statuses to drop the opponent¡¯s blood over time but this was a more ¡®defensive counterattack¡¯ ss.


    What if the opponent didn¡¯t attack the sacrifice at all? The sacrifice could only add blood back to their teammates.


    This was the reason why there were more priests in the Miracle League than sacrifices. A priest was more flexible than a sacrifice. Ghost Spirits¡¯ choice of a sacrifice healer was in line with the team lineup. A blood kin sacrifice could go invisible and form a more tacit cooperation with a blood kin assassin.


    However, in today¡¯s game against Li Cangyu and Li Xiaojiang, Lou Wushuang found that bringing a sacrifice to slow down the rhythm was actually useless.


    Li Xiaojiang was slower than them and his output more stable!


    ***


    Five minutes had passed and there was no fierce confrontation between the two sides. Lou Wushuang had been looking for opportunities to break through Li Cangyu¡¯s defense. Li Xiaojiang hid far away and would hit Lou Wushuang from time to time. Of course, they were small skills and the damage wasn¡¯t painful. The blood kin sacrifice would refill Lou Wushuang¡¯s blood.


    Still, the audience weren¡¯t stupid and could see that Cat God and Xiaojiang were deliberately dragging things out.


    It was like the small snail was constantly tickling him. If it wasn¡¯t for Lou Wushuang¡¯s psychological quality, he would want to climb through the cables to kill this person!


    However, Li Xiaojiang yed very seriously and every small skill was urate. It was very annoying when he used small skills to consume the opponent¡¯s resources. In addition, Li Cangyu protected him from Lou Wushuang. There was no way to bypass the pets to kill the ck magicians.


    The time was getting longer and longer, causing the fans of Ghost Spirits to be anxious. [This ck magician is so annoying!] [Cann¡¯s small snail is making people anxious. Can¡¯t you let us be happy?]


    Finally, Captain Lou found an opportunity!


    Li Cangyu¡¯s pets had been constantly moving to interfere with Lou Wushuang. Lou Wushuang killed a water spirit, a fire spirit was summoned. He killed the fire spirit and the thunder spirit was summoned¡­ the pets were too much!


    At this time, Li Cangyu¡¯s pet skills were cooling down and Lou Wushuang had been waiting for this moment!


    Combat Stealth and then get close quickly!


    The audience saw Lou Wushuang disappear like a ghost and then appear behind Li Xiaojiang!


    ¡ªDeath Mark, Backstab, Fatal Blow!


    The skills fluidly linked and the dagger fell cleanly towards Li Xiaojiang¡¯s back! Xiaojiang lost almost 40% of his blood after being hit by this set of moves.


    Lou Wushuang followed with the big moves, Pain de and Death Strangtion!


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s blood fell to the critical 10% threshold and his blood gauge shed red. As long as Captain Lou released one more skill, he would probably die.


    The fans of Cann were distraught and wished to log into aputer to help Xiaojiang block this wave of damage.


    At this critical moment, Li Cangyu suddenly summoned a veryrge pet, demon of destruction!


    The giant holding a ck hammer suddenly rushed to where Lou Wushuang was located. His hammer fell and caused a huge crater where Lou Wushuang was standing, forcing Lou Wushuang to fall into the pit.


    Captain Lou: [¡­]


    Ghost Spirits fans: [¡­]


    Cann fans: [¡­]


    Everyone saw this scene and typed out ellipses. Even the fans of Cann wanted to hit Cat God at this time. He still had such a trick? It was actually a pit?


    But¡­ it was a beautiful pit!


    After the surprise move, the live broadcast room was filled with: [Cat God 6666!]


    In thementators¡¯ room, Yu Bing couldn¡¯t help sighing with admiration. ¡°The demon of destruction is the same as the guardian. It is a summoner¡¯s public pet but few summoners will use it. The main function is to destroy the environment. The effect looks gorgeous but it doesn¡¯t cause too much damage to yers. Moreover, the cost of summoning the demon of destruction is extremely high. A lot of blue is consumed and the cooldown time is very long. Cat God summoned it to protect Li Xiaojiang but this is a very smart move.¡±


    It was as Yu Bing said. As long as this protected Li Xiaojiang, Cann was in a very stable situation.


    After Lou Wushuang was buried in the pit, the dizzy effect on Li Xiaojiang was over and he immediately hid behind Li Cangyu and cast a big move.


    ¡ªDark Fear!


    Lou Wushuang was inevitably hit since he was in the pit. The sacrifice had to move forward to give him blood. As a result, Li Xiaojiang¡¯s fear hit both people!


    ¡ªHell mes!


    The urate ck magic group attack skill fell where the Ghost Spirits members were standing. Red mes that seemed to emerge from the depths of hell instantly swallowed the two people!


    ¡ªShadow Winding!


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s ck magic spells were released in an orderly manner. Several big moves were released and both Lou Wushuang and Zhou Jianan were greatly affected.


    Unfortunately, the effect of the fear wasn¡¯t too long and both people recovered. The blood kin sacrifice cast arge shield that pulled the two people¡¯s blood above the safety line.


    Unfortunately, Li Xiaojiang had been slowly consuming Lou Wushuang¡¯s blood in the early stages, forcing the sacrifice Zhou Jianan to continuously use skills to restore the captain¡¯s blood. Zhou Jianan didn¡¯t have much blue left and was forced to use a big move. The following situation wasn¡¯t optimistic for Lou Wushuang.


    It was because Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t acted yet!


    Li Cangyu had been protecting Li Xiaojiang the whole time¡­


    A bad feeling rose in Zhou Jianan¡¯s heart. Sure enough, Li Cangyu finally showed his hand. He used the fire spirit¡¯s long distance attacks to decrease their blood and then released the group attack skill, Thunder¡¯s Wrath!


    The big move urately hit and this time, the blood kin sacrifice couldn¡¯t restore Lou Wushuang¡¯s blood.


    [Old Cat has killed Vestige!]


    The remaining sacrifice couldn¡¯t kill Cat God and Xiaojiang. In a moment, Li Xiaojiang used a ck magic skill and emptied Zhou Jianan¡¯s blood.


    [Snail Crawling Slowly has killed South Wood!]


    The news on the screen showed that Ghost Spirits had reached the end of the seventh season.


    The Cann fans stood up and shouted excitedly. Some girls who came from far away even wept. In the yers room, Li Cangyu¡¯s hands left the keyboard and gently touched he head of the small snail next to him.


    Li Xiaojiang was very happy as he walked with Li Cangyu to their teammates!


    ¡°Won, we won!¡± The first one to appear was Gu Siming, who jumped like crazy.


    Li Cangyu stretched out his arms and hugged his teammates.


    The former FTD and former Cann captain, every time he lost in a key game, he would extend his arms and hug his teammates while pretending to be indifferent. He told everyone: It is okay to lose this time. There is next time.


    Next time and next time, he lost for many years and didn¡¯t give up because he believed he would win one day.


    Now he could finally embrace his teammates as the winner and tell everyone, ¡°We won!¡±


    Yes, Cann won!


    They won for the first time in an important yoff game, rather than being knocked out of the first round of the yoffs.


    Cann struggled hard in the seventh season to reach this point. Li Cangyu was confident that they could go further.

 Chapter 214 – Strongest Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 214 ¨C Strongest Opponent</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In the Ghost Spirits¡¯ soundproof room, Lou Wushuang left his seat. Before he could talk to the yers, Zhang Shaohui hugged him and smiled tofort him. ¡°Brother, you yed really well. It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯lle back next year.¡±


    The smile on his face was bright and clear, without any pretenses. Lou Wushuang was in a bad mood but at this smile, his emotions quickly calm down. He patted his brother on the shoulder and said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll work harder next year.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui was an optimist. Regardless of winning or losing, he could ept it quickly. He still had a bright smile on his face despite not being able to continue in the yoffs. In fact, Lou Wushuang had a cold personality so the Ghost Spirits team wouldn¡¯t be so harmonious without Vice-Captain Zhang¡¯s active atmosphere.


    In the past few years, Lou Wushuang¡¯s desire to win was very light. He was happy as long as he had this stupid bother ying the game with him. It was just that he was really depressed today. He didn¡¯t think therge stage would actually by the snail Li Xiaojiang¡­


    He could only say that Li Cangyu¡¯s arrangements were really wonderful. Lou Wushuang was convinced.


    Soon, the members of Cann were led by Li Cangyu to the Ghost Spirits team. Lou Wushuang stood up and shook hands with Li Cangyu. ¡°Congrattions to Cat God.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    They weren¡¯t familiar with each other and the handshake was just a courtesy. Then the yers from both teams came to the big stage and thanked the audience.


    Li Cangyu saw all members of Wind Colour sitting in the VIP stands. The eight people dressed in ck-red uniforms were really eye-catching. The handsome and cold-looking man in the middle was the captain of Wind Colour, Ling Xuefeng.


    Cann had sessfully advanced. Then in the finals of the seventh season, Wind Colour would be thest opponent!


    Li Cangyu smiled towards Ling Xuefeng. The other side also smiled and gave up a thumbs up.


    ***


    In the post-match interview, the Ghost Spirits team lost and attended it first. The reporters were satisfied with Ghost Spirits¡¯ performance today. Unfortunately, the unexpected defeat in the first game made it very hard for Ghost Spirits in theter stages¡­


    In response to this, some reporters questioned, ¡°Ghost Spirits almost created the myth of being unbeaten at home during the regr season. Why did you unexpectedly lose to Cann today?¡±


    Lou Wushuang quietly replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Cann to send Zhuo Hang in the team battle since he rarely appeared in the regr season. A hunter¡¯s restrictions on the assassins were too great. Our assassination flow tactics couldn¡¯t be yed at all. Moreover, the hunter Zhuo Hang grew very quickly, which we didn¡¯t expect.¡±


    ¡°Then Captain Lou, do you think Zhuo Hang has a chance of being the best neer in the seventh season?¡±


    Lou Wushuang nodded. ¡°Zhuo Hang isn¡¯t much worse than Chen Anran who won the rookie awardst season. I think he should be shortlisted for this year¡¯s award.¡±


    This sentence made Gu Siming, who was watching the interview, jump up and run to Zhuo Hang. ¡°Hey hey, did you hear? Lou Wushuang says you have a chance of winning a neer award!¡±


    Zhuo Hang pretended to dig out his ears and said, ¡°I hear you.¡± He yed cool on the surface but the smile couldn¡¯t hide the joy in his inner heart.


    Li Xiaojiang also smiled happily. ¡°If you can, can get the new, neer award¡­¡±


    Zhuo Hang reached out and touched his head. ¡°If this is true then I will give you half the award, good?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang was shocked. ¡°Eh? Why do you want to split it in half with me?¡±


    Zhuo Hang smiled. ¡°You are my partner. It isn¡¯t right if I don¡¯t split it in half with you!¡±


    In fact, Zhuo Hang wanted to say more, ¡®It is because you let me grow up.¡¯


    In fact, Zhuo Hang always understood Cat God¡¯s purpose in cing him with Li Xiaojiang. His personality was too proud and his hand speed didn¡¯t contain any calm. This was precisely Li Xiaojiang¡¯s advantage.


    Li Cangyu picked someone who was the exact opposite of Li Xiaojiang andbined them together. The Zhuo Libination wasn¡¯t that strong but the two teenagers influenced each other. Zhuo Hang calmed down and could quietly handle situations while Li Xiaojiang gained more confidence and improved his movements.


    Finally, Li Cangyu¡¯s goal had been achieved. Under the influence of theplete opposites, Zhuo Hang¡¯s awareness improved by leaps and bounds while Li Xiaojiang became more cheerful. They were slowly improving and growing up but they didn¡¯t realize it.


    Today¡¯s match let Zhuo Hang realize how much progress he had made. The strange thing was that he made so much progress but didn¡¯t feel arrogant. He knew this was just the beginning and he still had a long way to go.


    Looking back on himself in the beginning, he thought the arrogant and conceited teenager was very ridiculous. That Zhuo Hang was a frog in a well, not knowing how broad the outside world was.


    Now he jumped out of that narrow world and knew his weaknesses. He would no longer think he was better than everyone else. He started to appreciate his teammates and respect his opponents. Even if Zhuo Hang won the neer award this season, the gap with the great gods was still huge. He needed to work tirelessly to keep up with the speed of the Miracle League!


    Zhuo Hang thought this and felt that his eyes were suddenly open. He sincerely thanked Li Cangyu. If Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t seen his defects and adopted a targeted training method then perhaps he would just be a mediocre, invisible yer, not the key hunter in the yoffs who shone against Ghost Spirits at home!


    Li Cangyu seemed to notice the teenager¡¯s gaze and turned to smile at Zhuo Hang. ¡°Are you very happy to be praised by Captain Lou?¡±


    Zhuo Hang slightly blushed and replied, ¡°It is good to be taught by Captain.¡±


    Li Cangyu patted him on the shoulder and whispered, ¡°In fact, you have a good understanding and your hand speed isn¡¯t bad. However, you need to keep working to catch up with your rtives.¡±


    Zhuo Hang nodded. ¡°I will.¡±


    Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian, Zhuo Hang hadn¡¯t experienced how strong these two people were but this season¡¯s many encounters let him know that the great gods weren¡¯t weak. He surely had a gap with them and must continue to work hard. Otherwise, he would be thrown into the Pacific Ocean if the reporters discovered his identity!


    ***


    Ghost Spirits¡¯ post-match interview was quite harmonious. After all, there were few reporters who could withstand Lou Wushuang¡¯s cold atmosphere. None of them asked too sharp questions while the vice-captain enthusiastically replied. The reporters asked questions like ¡®their ns for the next season¡¯ and then ended it quietly.


    Once it was Cann¡¯s turn, Li Cangyu took Bai Xuan with him and won warm apuse from the reporters.


    One reporter immediately stood up and asked, ¡°Cat God, why didn¡¯t you bring the other yers with you today?¡±


    ¡°The neers aren¡¯t used to answering questions and they are excited about entering the finals. They are afraid that they will say the wrong thing because of nerves.¡± Li Cangyu exined with a smile. In fact, he didn¡¯t want the neers to be disturbed by the outside world at this time. They didn¡¯t need to listen to people praising them. Rxing was the most important thing before the finals.


    It was alsomon for him to attend the interviews with the vice-captain. The reporters stopped focusing on this matter and changed the topic. ¡°Cat God has been ying Miracle for many years and this is the first time you¡¯ve made it into the finals of the yoffs. What is your biggest feeling at the moment?¡±


    Li Cangyu thought about it before seriously replying, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve finally seen the light.¡±


    The reporters heard this answer and felt very sad. This man really had a hard time for many years. Two teams had disbanded and he could only now reach the finals. He was simply an inspirational yer who got back up after repeated defeats!


    A female reporter stood up, her voice a bit choked. ¡°Cat God, Vice-Captain Bai, you might not remember me but I interviewed you in the year that the Miracle League was established. I am particrly moved to see youe back. Congrattions on making it to the finals. You must refuel!¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled. ¡°It is hard to get to the finals. We will definitely do so.¡±


    ¡°What do you think of Wind Colour as your opponent in the final? Cat God, are you confident about winning?¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°Wind Colour¡¯s strength is very high. As for the finals, I can¡¯t guarantee that I will win. To be honest, Cann will do our best to win the championship. As for winning or losing, it depends on our performance and luck.¡±


    Li Cangyu was truly an honest person. If Li Cangyu said that ¡®I am confident about winning against Wind Colour,¡¯ it would seem like he was bragging. His honest answer gave the reporters a good impression of him.


    ¡°I still have a question to ask Cat God. Today you sent Zhuo Hang to the team battle and paired up with Xiaojiang. These are lineups that didn¡¯t appear in the regr season. Did Cat God arrange this to surprise everyone?¡±


    Li Cangyu answered, ¡°It isn¡¯t to deliberately create a surprise. I just made lineup adjustments when facing Ghost Spirits. I will certainly do more adjustments against Wind Colour in the finals.¡±


    ¡°What type of adjustments will it be?¡± Someone asked curiously.


    Li Cangyu joked, ¡°You will know at the time. I certainly can¡¯t reveal it before the match.¡±


    A reporter made a teasing remark. ¡°In today¡¯s game, Kou Hongyi said that 99% of people can¡¯t guess Cat God¡¯s thoughts and the remaining 1% is called Ling Xuefeng. We also found that Ling Xuefeng often guesses your tacticalyout. Are you nervous about meeting someone who knows you so well in the finals?¡±


    Li Cangyu gave a refreshing smile. ¡°Ling Xuefeng often guesses myyout but that is against other teams. Every time we face Wind Colour, he will be part of the 99% and his guessing isn¡¯t stable.¡±


    He unceremoniously ckened Ling Xuefeng and the reporters were amused. They felt that Cat God and Captain Ling truly had a good rtionship, or who would dare joke about Captain Ling like this? Don¡¯t look at Wind Colour!


    In response, some people privately interviewed Ling Xuefeng. ¡°Cat God said that your guessing level isn¡¯t stable. You will guess wrong every time you encounter Cann. What does Captain Ling think?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng calmly responded, ¡°If I guess wrong then he will also guess wrong.¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    Then they were really fated enemies? Then what was this strange feeling?


    ***


    After the interview, Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan returned to the backstage lounge. In the corridor, they encountered Ling Xuefeng. He seemed to be waiting here for a long time. He saw Li Cangyu and quickly approached.


    The very smart Bai Xuan left with the excuse of going to the bathroom and the two people were alone in the corridor.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling at the deep gaze. ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded and stretched out his arms, firmly hugging the other person. ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Li Cangyu hugged him back. There was a moment of silence before he whispered, ¡°Xuefeng, I won¡¯t show you mercy.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t either.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other in the empty corridor, seeing their image in the other person¡¯s eyes. At this moment, time seemed to stand still. The moment they met to the past seven years quickly slid through their minds, every scene exceptionally clear.


    At a young age, Ling Xuefeng came to invite him to join Wind Colour. Li Cangyu reluctantly said he was making his own team¡­ the FTD team wasn¡¯t good enough and disbanded. Ling Xuefeng personally went to the US to discourage Li Cangyu from leaving but could only watch the person walk away. After Cann was disbanded, Li Cangyu returned with his team. He met Ling Xuefeng in the online game and was told: [I have been waiting for you toe back. This is your home.]


    Over the years, there was one person who had been waiting for him. This person might be his opponent but it felt very warm.


    In the past, the 17 year old Li Cangyu smiled and said to the 18 year old Ling Xuefeng, ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t be teammates.¡± Ling Xuefeng firmly replied, ¡°Then I hope you will be my strongest opponent.¡±


    Many things happened over the years and time flowed. Many yers left the Miracle League and these two innocent teenagers became revered predecessors that countless people admired.


    However, the promise made at a young age was always remembered.


    Finally, Li Cangyu took the new Cann team and reached the finals with much difficulty.


    Finally, Ling Xuefeng was in the finals, waiting for his king to return!

 Chapter 215 – Finals (1)

    <h4>Chapter 215 ¨C Finals (1)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The schedule for the yoffs was rtively tight. After the semi-finals, the Cann team only had three days of rest. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t intend to return to Changsha. Instead, he found an Inte cafe near the hotel where everyone could focus on training.


    In the regr season, Cann won against Wind Colour 2:1 in an away match while Wind Colour won 2:1 at the home. The two sides were tied but Li Cangyu was well aware that Wind Colour didn¡¯t do their best in the regr season. In particr, Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t appear in two games and sent the neers to train.


    Ling Xuefeng wouldn¡¯t be so rxed in the finals and it would be more difficult to y.


    The major teams of the Miracle League had distinctive features. Wind Colour might be dominated by the dark style but the overall configuration of yers was very reasonable. Their tactics weren¡¯t too singr. The ck magicians would give negative states while the summoners controlled the opponents. This lineup had a strong overall force. They could move forward and retreat, attack and defend. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s stablemand also made Wind Colour an extremely difficult enemy.


    However, Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t stressed about the result of the finals. He had already reached this stage and winning or losing wasn¡¯t his obsession. Instead, he was very excited at the thought of ying in the finals and wasn¡¯t able to sleep well these days.


    The result of Cat God¡¯s hyperactive spirit was that all team members once again entered the devil training. It was impossible to improve the level of their game in just three days. The more important thing was to consolidate their previous training results in case they drop the chain in the finals.


    The intensity of the training was high but everyone¡¯s mood was rtively rxed.Ah Shu said very happily, ¡°It is also good to be runner-ups. The runner-up also gets a money reward.¡±


    The eyes of the teenagers lit up and Old Zhang couldn¡¯t help patting him on the back. ¡°Don¡¯t be so worldly okay? The significance of the prize isn¡¯t money¡­ although I also like the prize money.¡±


    Bai Xuan watched their boisterous actions with a warm smile, like he was watching his own family.


    He had followed Li Cangyu for many years and the atmosphere of the former team wasn¡¯t so harmonious. Due to their frequent losses, everyone¡¯s mood was always low and they weren¡¯t happy when training. Now it was different. Everyone moved shoulder to shoulder, struggling until they finally reached the finals and could aim for the championship.


    Cann had already be a first-ss team in the league.


    Li Cangyu saw Bai Xuan¡¯s thoughtful expression and joked, ¡°Are you starting to feel it now?¡±


    Bai Xuan looked back at him and smile. ¡°So many years have passed and I didn¡¯t think that one day I could really enter the finals. Strangely, my mood is rxed and I¡¯m not nervous at all.


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°I am the same. At this step, winning or losing isn¡¯t important. Of course, being able to take the championship is still the best oue.¡±


    Bai Xuan reached out a hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s try it!¡±


    ***


    The atmosphere on Cann¡¯s side was rxed and the yers of Wind Colour also weren¡¯t nervous. The yers seemed confident in defeating Cann.


    Ling Xuefeng called everyone to a pre-match meeting and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the Cann team. Their tacticalyout has the most possible changes in the Miracle League and thebination of eight sses will produce a variety of different effects. Li Cangyu has high tactical literacy and I can¡¯t guess what type ofbinations he will send in the finals.¡±


    Sure enough, Captain Ling couldn¡¯t guess whenever he encountered Cann¡­


    Ling Xuefeng paused before continuing, ¡°However, the changes doesn¡¯t change the Cann team. We just need to grasp their core and find out how to deal with it¡­¡±


    The captain started to patiently analyze the characteristics and weaknesses of eachbination. The yers listened carefully. After the pre-match meeting, everyone consciously sat down at theirputers to start the final training.


    ***


    Time flew extremely quickly and three days passed in an instant. The finals of the seventh season of the Miracle League finally opened on the weekend at 9 a.m. at the main venue in Beijing.


    The price of the ticket for the finals was extremely high but it was sold out in less than 10 minutes. The venue was crowded with people while the VIP stands were particrly star-studded. Tan Shitian, Cheng Wei, the Su Yu brothers of the Flying Feathers team, the Lou Zhangbination of the Ghost Spirits team, Red Fox¡¯s captain and vice-captain, the best auxiliary Chu Yan, the hunter Jiang Xu, etc. All the gods who were famous in the Miracle League came to watch the finals.


    It could be seen that the great gods of other teams were very interested in this old confrontation and came to witness a wonderful moment.


    The audience was in high spirits and the number of people watching the Inte live broadcast reached record highs. The front page headlines of e-sports websites were all full of guesses and prospects¡­


    After many years, the oldest opponents were meeting for the first time in the finals. This alone was enough to detonate the audience¡¯s attention.


    In thementators¡¯ room, Kou Hongyi¡¯s hairs were pricking up with excitement and his voice was very high-pitched. ¡°Audience members, the finals between Cann and Wind Colour is about to begin! The yers from both sides had already arrived on the big stage. Let¡¯s first look at the yers of both teams!¡±


    On the big stage where lights were shing, the two teams stood next to each other. Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng stood side by side while the other yers fanned out next to them. The Wind Colour team members on the left were wearing red and ck uniforms. The Cann members on the right were wearing blue and white. The couple clothes really made it seem like a fateful match.


    Information appeared on the big screen while the camera zoomed in on the corresponding yer.


    Li Cangyu was very handsome as he smiled at the camera. He waved and greeted everyone. Vice-Captain Bai had a gentle smile while Ah Shu deliberately brushed at his bangs to look cool. Old Zhang grinned boldly. Among the teenagers, Xiao Han still showed a cold expression, Zhuo Hang behaved graciously, Gu Siming was excited and Li Xiaojiang shyly lowered her head.


    The eight people with different personalities formed the Cann team. It really wasn¡¯t easy to get here and the audience warmly apuded them.


    The yers on the Wind Colour side also performed calmly. After all, Wind Colour had entered the finalsst season and won the championship. This grand scene wasmonce for everyone.


    The host handed the microphone to Li Cangyu and asked, ¡°Cat God, this is your first time leading the team into the finals. What do you want to say to everyone?¡±


    Li Cangyu took the microphone and smiled. ¡°I am very happy to enter the finals. I am also grateful for everyone¡¯s support, especially the friends who came to the venue from far away. Thank you!¡±


    The spectators wearing the Cann uniform jumped from their seats with excitement and cheers filled the venue.


    The host then asked, ¡°What do you want to say to your opponent before the start of the game?¡±


    Li Cangyu nced at Ling Xuefeng and smiled. ¡°Captain Ling, refuel.¡±


    The audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cat God, he is your opponent. Why are you cheering him on?


    The host was also surprised for a moment before recovering. Then he asked Ling Xuefeng. ¡°Cough, what does Captain Ling want to say?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng looked at Li Cangyu and replied calmly, ¡°You should also refuel.¡±


    The audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    These two people were unprecedented opponents yet they were cheering for each other?


    What about the fated enemies where one lived and one died? The two of them were supposed to look at each other with fiery eyes and say things like e on¡¯, or ¡®wait for me to abuse you.¡¯ What was with the cheers?


    Cheng Wei looked dazed. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen any opponents cheering for each other before a game.¡±


    Everyone around him nodded in agreement.


    After the simple interview, the yers of both sides walked into their respective soundproof rooms and connected their mouse and keyboard to perform the final debugging.


    At 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, the match officially started!


    The two captains went to the referee and started to draw lots. Ling Xuefeng made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture and said, ¡°You first.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°You first.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t argue and put his hand into the box to pull out an envelope. Li Cangyu took the other one and the two people opened it at the same time. Wind Colour was first and Cann was second!


    In the finals, the second team was actually more disadvantageous. If the first team won two games then the back team would have to win two consecutive games and the possibility of making aeback was very small. Therefore, every game must be yed cautiously. Cann absolutely couldn¡¯t let Wind Colour take the lead to score 2:0.


    ***


    Li Cangyu returned to the soundproof room and waited for the n submitted by Wind Colour. Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t hesitate to submit the lineup that had already been set¡ªteam battle, Wilderness Ridge!


    The appearance of this map made many audience members scream, with even the great gods in the VIP stands showing admiring expressions. It was a seven star, the highest difficulty map. This was a fierce choice that was really worthy of Ling Xuefeng!


    The Wind Colour lineup was then shown on the big screen. Ling Xuefeng and Qin Mo¡¯s mentor and apprentice summoningbination, Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan¡¯s double ck magicianbination, the beast berserker Liao Zhenyu in the front row and the blood kin sacrifice He Qun.


    Li Cangyu had guessed this lineup before. After all, it was Wind Colour¡¯s most stable and regr lineup.


    This Wilderness Ridge map was really hard to fight in because it was a death map withplicated terrain. This was actually a cemetery. If yers stepped on a grave then they would be directly buried in the ground and killed. More important, the tombstones in the map changed frequently, which was equivalent to a set of flowing death traps.


    Li Cangyu thought for a long time while the audience members were tense. It wasn¡¯t until the final three seconds that Cann submitted their lineup.


    ¡ªGu Siming, Zhang Jueming, the Shu Baibination, Li Cangyu and Xiao Han.


    This was also a regr lineup for the Cann team. The audience didn¡¯t understand why he had to think about it for so long. Only the great gods sitting in the stands knew that Cat God had been thinking for so long because he was thinking about a tactical solution to deal with Wind Colour, not the lineup.


    The other side had made a fierce move so he had to calm down and think about the context of the game.


    As for what countermeasures he came up with in his head, only he would know before the game started.

 Chapter 216 Finals (2)

    <h4>Chapter 216 Finals (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu had long known that Ling Xuefeng wouldn¡¯t choose a map that was too simple in the finals. Thus, in the past few days, he studied the seven star high difficulty maps in the league gallery, including Wilderness Ridge.


    Wilderness Ridge was located on the boundary of the blood kin realm. The map was dimly lit, the sound was terrible, the scene particrly deste and there were high and low tombstones. This was actually a graveyard where vampires were buried. In the team battles, the mobs were vampires that emerged from the ground. Girls with low courage would be scared when they walked this map. The vampire mobs were also more difficult to beat than mobs from general maps.


    None of these things were a big problem for professional yers. All professional yers would experience a league map once and it was impossible to be unfamiliar with a map. The key was that there were too many tombstones in the wild area of the map. identally touching a tombstone would cause them to be cursed to death.


    This death map was very tricky yet Ling Xuefeng dared to choose it. He naturally had reasons for this. The ck crows and banshees were Ling Xuefeng¡¯s favourite pets and the ck crow¡¯s Cover the Sky forcibly obscured the opponent¡¯s field of view. Meanwhile, the banshee could pull opponents directly towards the tombstones. These strong control skills gave him a great advantage on the Wilderness Ridge map.


    In this regard, Li Cangyu had ways to cope. It was because his wind spirit yed the same important role on death maps.


    It was hard to win against Wind Colour but it wasn¡¯t impossible.


    Li Cangyu quickly told his teammates as they loaded into the map, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive if you encounter Ling Xuefeng. Act like a turtle and hide from him. In particr, be careful of his banshee! Even if your economy has to suffer, don¡¯t give him a head.¡±


    Everyone knew that giving Ling Xuefeng a head was basically making him into a weapon. Then Cann would have no way to win!


    Li Cangyu quickly made a mark on the map. ¡°Old Zhang and Xiao Gu will go to this area, I will go to the next one with Xiao Han while Shu Bai will guard the middle. Be stable and kill monsters in order to gain good equipment for the first wave ofbat.¡±


    His words just finished when both teams refreshed on the map. The six of them quickly split towards three areas ording to the captain¡¯s arrangement and waited for the mobs to refresh.


    The surprising thing was that Li Cangyu and Xiao Han didn¡¯t see any members of Wind Colour where they were¡­


    Li Cangyu noticed it wasn¡¯t good and immediately spoke in themand channel, ¡°Report the number of people there!¡±


    Xie Shurong said, ¡°Vice-Captain Yan and the pdin are in the middle.¡±


    Gu Siming actively replied, ¡°I only see one ck magician. The other is estimated to be a blood kin who has gone invisible.¡±


    Two ck magicians were ounted for while meant Ling Xuefeng¡­


    Li Cangyu reflexively ordered Xiao Han to retreat and didn¡¯t hesitate to use Flying Feather Steps to move behind a tree.


    At almost the same time, not far from the tree, Ling Xuefeng summoned a banshee and urately aimed Charm at where Li Cangyu had been standing, only for it to miss!


    The audience saw a strange scene. They saw Ling Xuefeng just used the female demon¡¯s skill only for Li Cangyu to retreat like he had eyes in the back of his head. The almost synchronized brain waves was simply incredible!


    In the live broadcast room, there were rows of: [Cat God 6666!] [Cat God is witty!]


    Li Cangyu¡¯s fans were naturally very satisfied with his excellent reaction rate.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s ck fans also cheered. [It is really rare to see Captain Ling¡¯s skills miss!] [pping Captain Ling, Captain Ling is also 6!]


    Ling Xuefeng wasted his skill and typed: [¡­]


    Li Cangyu replied: [It isn¡¯t so easy if you want to catch me.]


    Ling Xuefeng: [Yes.]


    He had been hiding in Cann¡¯s blind spot and wanted to use the banshee to pull Li Cangyu to the tombstone. The result was that the other person¡¯s reaction was particrly sensitive. As soon as Ling Xuefeng fired the skill, Li Cangyu immediately evaded.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s banshee had been called a ¡®pulling machine¡¯ by many yers, showing how urate his skill release was. He rarely missed when using Charm.


    Today he missed the skill in front of Li Cangyu but he remained calm. Ling Xuefeng saw that the mobs refreshed and no longer interfered. He quickly cleaned up the mobs with the invisible blood kin sacrifice.


    Li Cangyu also returned to the wild area and rushed to interfere with Ling Xuefeng. Xiao Han was next to his master and help interfere with Ling Xuefeng¡¯s killing speed. However, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s positioning was extremely skillful. He still killed the mobs in an orderly manner without Xiao Han¡¯s interference disturbing his rhythm.


    In just a few minutes, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s economy were almost even and no one was at a disadvantage.


    ***


    In the middle road, Bai Xuan habitually gave all resources to Ah Shu. Xie Shurong used his rapid attacks to gain the most benefits with the least consumption. This was the advantage of a fast-moving swordsman.


    The main output on Wind Colour¡¯s side was Yan Ruiwen and the pdin gave all the resources to him.


    On the other road, Old Zhang sent a message to the team channel. ¡°Qin Mo.¡±


    It was only two words but everyone had yed many games together. Li Cangyu quickly understood what he meant. Qin Mo was the one being developed while Guo Xuan assisted him.


    This way, the economic resources of the first wave of mobs would be concentrated on Ling Xuefeng, Qin Mo and Yan Ruiwen.


    The lineup of the Wind Colour team battle rarely changed but the strategies were flexible. If the focus was on Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan in the early stages, it meant the mid stages would be based on the negative effects of ck magic.


    However, it could be see that the focus of today¡¯s game was the Ling Qin master and disciple and the vice-captain Yan Ruiwen. Ling Xuefeng would surely use the pets of both summoners to control the field while Yan Ruiwen¡¯s ck magic would be a means to make full use of the map characteristics.


    Li Cangyu had an idea in his heart and spoke in themand channel, ¡°Everyone go back to the city and buy resistance defensive clothes.¡±


    The Miracle library had a variety of equipment and each yer had their own matching scheme. Today, they definitely couldn¡¯t y ording to their previous outfits. Since Wind Colour wanted to use control, they had to buy resistance clothing. In a death map, attack power didn¡¯t matter. The key was who would take the lead in grasping an opportunity.


    ***


    10 minutes passed and there were no big explosions on both sides. Everyone went back to the city to supplement their equipment and the ice dragon finally refreshed at the cave on the southeast part of the map.


    As the first boss, the significance of the ice dragon was self-evident.


    Everyone went to the ice dragon refresh point to prepare for the first wave ofbat.


    Anyone who yed Miracle would know the importance of the first wave ofbat in team battles. 70% of the teams who won the ice dragon would eventually win. The other 30% might be in the online game. In the professional league, the teams that could win after losing the ice dragon was all due to an unexpected tactical arrangement.


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were both good at counterattacking so this wave ofbat was particrly tense for the audience.


    On the big screen, both yers gathered in the vicinity of the cave. They were probably waiting for the captain¡¯s instructions because no one moved forward.


    It could be seen that there were tombstones to the right and left of the cave. Both ace yers had strong pulling or control skills and could use the map to directly kill someone. In the end, would it be Cat God or Captain Ling who acted first?


    Yu Bing watched nervously while her voice remained calm, ¡°At the beginning of the game, Captain Ling wasted the banshee¡¯s skill. Now 10 minutes has passed and the skill has cooled down. He can use the banshee to pull a single person or a group to cause a death effect on this map.¡±


    Kou Hongyi nodded. ¡°The role of Cat God¡¯s wind spirit is simr. A strong gust of wind that is well controlled can also directly kill a person of Wind Colour. This is the reason why the yers don¡¯t dare go forward. We can see that members of both teams are maintaining a delicate distance from the other side¡¯s attack range. As long as a mistake is made, they are likely to be killed in an instant.¡±


    The thrill of a death map was that no matter how much blood a yer had or didn¡¯t have, it was likely they would die directly after being careless.


    The yers on the field stared closely and didn¡¯t dare rx.


    The two sides stayed in the same ce for a while before Wind Colour finally moved. The blood kin summoner Qin Mo and blood kin sacrifice He Qun suddenly disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes!


    Li Cangyu immediately ordered, ¡°Scatter!¡±


    Cann quickly dispersed, their reaction speed causing admiration.


    Qin Mo¡¯s blood spider had just appeared behind Li Cangyu, trying to hold him in ce. Li Cangyu seemed to guess this and used Flying Feather Steps to move to the left, before summoning the wind spirit and casting without hesitation.


    ¡ªWind and Clouds Destruction!


    This wave of tornadoes was extremely skillful. The group attack blew pass the berserker Liao Zhenyu and the little prince Qin Mo, who were close to the Cann team.


    They hit the tombstones and Qin Mo and Liao Zhenyu instantly died!


    Cann fans were just about to p when Ling Xuefeng decisively summoned the ck crows and used Cover the Sky!


    This was the skill that Li Cangyu hated the most.


    ck crows swept over where Cann stood, causing them to lose their vision.


    Then Yan Ruiwen used a ck magic spell at the same time¡ªDark Fear!


    The vice-captain of Wind Colour was first-rate and could keep up with the captain¡¯s thinking. After Ling Xuefeng used the crows to control their vision, the Cann team didn¡¯t dare move easily. The result was that Yan Ruiwen¡¯s group control skill hit all Cann members!


    Of course, Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t just prepare Cover the Sky. He was ready to follow up after summoning the crows. He summoned the banshee and used Witch Demon¡¯s Curse!


    The beautiful demon used a big move. ck mist emerged from her body and then gathered. The Witch Demon¡¯s Curse drew the five people who lost the vision to the tombstone next to them!


    [The Wilderness Tombstone has killed Ah Shu!]


    [The Wilderness Tombstone has killed White Fox!]


    ¡­¡­


    The death messages filled the screen.


    Only one person survived and that was Li Cangyu.


    It was because the moment Ling Xuefeng used Cover the Sky, he moved boldly in the darkness and retreated behind a big tree, showing that his familiarity with the map was no worse than Ling Xuefeng¡¯s!


    Li Cangyu escaped these big moves and didn¡¯t hesitate to immediately run. His teammates had died and he didn¡¯t have confidence to win 1v4. The most sensible decision was to return to restore his statuses and think of another method.


    ***


    Cann was sent back to the home while Wind Colour started to attack the ice dragon.


    In the broadcast room, Yu Bing gave an objective evaluation of this wave ofbat. ¡°This wave ofbat was truly wonderful! Wind Colour was very meticulous in their tactics. Qin Mo and He Qun entering stealth was actually for the sake of their team members. Their positioning allowed Ling Xuefeng to use the ck crows to darken the vision of the opposite team. Yan Ruiwen followed with Dark Fear to control them and then Witch Demon¡¯s Curse was connected. The several skills were released in an orderly manner and took advantage of the terrain of the death map to the extreme.¡±


    Kou Hongyi continued. ¡°We saw that Cann was almost destroyed, with only Cat God escaping. His luck was good and his resistance equipment yed an effective role in him resisting the fear. In the blinded state, he could withdraw from the banshee¡¯s range using his experience. This also shows Cat God¡¯s understanding of the Miracle maps.¡±


    In the live broadcast area, some people joked: [Fortunately Captain Ling didn¡¯t miss this big move or he would have no face in front of Cat God!] [The ck crows vision control and the banshee¡¯s group pull is really strong!] [Wind Colour 6666!]


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s first banshee skill missed so this wonderful wave ofbat made the fans of Wind Colour really proud.


    The ice dragon was a wild map boss and wasn¡¯t easy to kill. Despite the berserker and Qin Mo dying, there was still Ling Xuefeng, two ck magicians and the blood kin sacrifice. The sacrifice could rebound damage, the ck magician can give negative states and Ling Xuefeng could use pets. Everyone circled the ice dragon and used ranged attacks to fight it, smoothly reducing its blood volume.


    [The Wind Colour team has killed the ice dragon!]


    [The Wind Colour team has won the economic bonus!]


    The two messages that popped up on the screen seemed to indicate the ending of the game.


    Ling Xuefeng nced at the statistics of the game and calmly ordered, ¡°Go back to the city.¡±


    They just killed the ice dragon and everyone¡¯s status wasn¡¯t good. They needed to go back to restore blood and blue. They also made a lot of money and had to buy new equipment. All members of Wind Colour happily replenished at the battlefield store.


    At this time, there were two choices. They could go down the middle road to fight the defense towers and pushed all the way to the central crystal. Another option was to rely on the equipment advantage to y the second wild boss, the fire dragon.


    The current equipment of the Wind Colour team was almost one level higher than Cann. Thus, Ling Xuefeng made a sensible decision. ¡°Go to the fire dragon!¡±


    As long as they won the fire dragon, they would win this game with no suspense.


    ***


    On the big screen, all members of Wind Colour gathered at where the fire dragon would refresh.


    However, the audience was surprised to see that Li Cangyu, after going back to the birth point to restore his resources, actually ran to the fire dragon¡¯s refresh point!


    Since everyone had been focused on Wind Colour killed the ice dragon, no one had seen Li Cangyu¡¯s movements. It wasn¡¯t until the director aimed the camera to Li Cangyu that everyone discovered Cat God was stealthily advancing to the location of the fire dragon.


    Yu Bing was startled. ¡°What is Cat God doing? Is he nning to start a battle with Wind Colour over the fire dragon?¡±


    This was too unthinkable. Cann had just been wiped out and everyone¡¯s equipment was worse than Wind Colour. It was impossible for them to fight the boss fire dragon with such bad equipment. The moment that fire emerged from the fire dragon¡¯s mouth, the entire Cann team would burn to death.


    The audience watched with confusion, until Li Cangyu moved around the fire dragon and quickly put down a few lights.


    Yu Bing finally understood and couldn¡¯t help shaking. ¡°He is arranging the lights in a very clever manner. Is he nning to use the dark zone to set up an ambush?¡±


    Yu Bing had just finished speaking when the resurrected members of Cann quickly gathered near the fire dragon¡¯s refresh point. They scattered ording to Li Cangyu¡¯s arrangement and all hid behind trees.


    The Cann team took advantage of the time difference. They had died before facing the ice dragon and it took only 10 seconds to resurrect after dying the first time. Wind Colour took nearly half a minute to kill the ice dragon. Thus, Li Cangyu came to the fire dragon to make arrangements in advance and had his teammates quickly gather.


    The audience had a god¡¯s perspective and found that the Wind Colour members wereing this way.


    After walking to the vicinity of the fire dragon, Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t rush to attack. Instead, he let Qin Mo go around the field of vision. Wind Colour¡¯s equipment was superior but they couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility of being attacked by the other team.


    Qin Mo walked in a circle before saying, ¡°There is no one from Cann.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng ordered, ¡°Start! Quickly take it down!¡±


    In fact, there were two choices after the ice dragon was killed. Cann could go to the wild area to kill the second wave of mobs, supplementing their economy and equipment. The other method was going to the fire dragon to fight with Wind Colour. It was impossible for Cann to go directly to the crystal with their equipment.


    Since Cann wasn¡¯t seen at the fire dragon¡¯s refresh point, Ling Xuefeng naturally concluded that Li Cangyu should be killing mobs in the wild area.


    Wind Colour didn¡¯t push to the crystal because their current equipment was still a bit weak to do so. If the won the fire dragon, the attribute bonus meant it would be a stable win.


    He had the advantage so Ling Xuefeng definitely wanted a stable win.


    The audience could see that Cat God was actually very tricky. The Cann members were hidden behind tombstones. The death map killed people who touched tombstones so Qin Mo couldn¡¯t run towards the tombstones.


    The person in Wind Colour in charge of scouting had always been Qin Mo who could go invisible. Li Cangyu used psychology to ce the lights behind tombstones. People couldn¡¯t get close to the tombstone but they could control items remotely.


    The audience saw this and felt that the small prince¡¯s IQ was crushed by Cat God.


    The Cann yers were very calm and kept hiding as they watched the distant Wind Colour.


    The Wind Colour team thought that Cann was killing the mobs in the wild so they were at ease when attacking the fire dragon.


    The fire dragon¡¯s blood was 80%¡­


    The fire dragon¡¯s blood was 50%¡­


    The second boss was much less difficult to kill, especially if the Wind Colour members were prepared for the wide range fire attack that asionally came. However, it consumed many resources.


    In particr, the blood kin sacrifice used big moves and barely managed to maintain everyone¡¯s blood.


    Fortunately, the Wind Colour team were better equipped and unleashed their hand speed. The fire dragon¡¯s blood was soon almost gone.


    The fire dragon¡¯s blood was 10%¡­


    Li Cangyu saw this and ordered. ¡°Go!¡±


    The first to rush out were Gu Siming and Xiao Han. Xiao Gu carried his shield and used Fighting Howl to directly steal the fire dragon¡¯s aggro!


    The Wind Colour members were shocked by this little madman. Before they could react, the invisible Xiao Han¡¯s Pain de struck the sacrifice, making him dizzy!


    At this time, the Wind Colour members had fallen to residual blood due to fighting the fire dragon. Their healer was controlled and they immediately fell into a dangerous situation!


    Ling Xuefeng ordered, ¡°Withdraw!¡±


    He reacted quickly. Cann had used this opportunity for a sneak attack. They were in a full blood and blue state. Even if Wind Colour¡¯s equipment was better, it was impossible to beat the full blood Cann team. It was likely that all six people of Wind Colour would be directly killed.


    However, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t give him the chance to retreat.


    Zhang Jueming released skills to enhance attack power and crit rate in a timely manner, then used God¡¯s Seal to control Qin Mo who wanted to run.


    Xie Shurong used Spirit Lock to control the berserker in the front row!


    Li Cangyu used the water spirit to personally control Ling Xuefeng.


    The Wind Colour team encountered an ambush and couldn¡¯t run away. In addition, their blood was low, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s crows and banshee¡¯s big moves were on cooldown and their healer was dizzy¡­


    Forget Ling Xuefeng, not even a god could save Wind Colour.


    Cann had been waiting to ambush for a long time and all of them were full of blood and blue. Xiao Gu was responsibility for maintaining the fire dragon¡¯s aggro while everyone else used their big moves. The swordman¡¯s Light and Shadow Rotation, the assassin¡¯s Death Strangtion, the summoner¡¯s Thunder¡¯s Wrath¡­ The big moves were superimposed and the light effects were dazzling!


    [Old Cat has killed Undead Demon!]


    [Old Cat has killed de Dancer!]


    [Frost Descends has killed Shepherd!]


    [Frost Descends has killed Surrounding Mountains!]


    [Ah Shu has killed Undying Gratitude!]


    [Ah Shu has killed Mad Dragon!]


    The whole team was wiped out!


    The output of the three Cann members matched each other and they instantlypleted a wave of head harvesting. The Cann fans jumped up and cheered like crazy while the Wind Colour fans were stunned.


    How could this happen? Wind Colour clearly had the advantage yet they were wiped out?


    To add insult to injury, once Wind Colour waspletely destroyed, the ownership of the fire dragon transferred to Cann. Gu Siming used the Fighting Howl skill to steal aggro and Gu Siming¡¯s blood fell like crazy from the fire dragon¡¯s attacks. However, Bai Xuan was there to restore blood.


    The Cann team¡¯s equipment wasn¡¯t good but the fire dragon only had 10% blood left! This could be emptied as long as everyone unleashed a wave of attacks.


    Li Cangyu decisively ordered, ¡°Quickly kill the fire dragon!¡±


    The 10% blood fire dragon received the full output of the Cann team and fell with an unwilling roar within 10 seconds. Then two lines popped up on the big screen.


    [The Cann team has killed the fire dragon.]


    [The Cann team will gain an attack and defense status bonus.]


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t go home and directly push to the crystal!¡±


    As more of the game time passed, the waiting time for resurrection became longer. It would take the Wind Colour members 20 seconds to resurrection and then move from their home. The fire dragon¡¯s refresh point was very close to the crystal and Cann was in a good condition right now. The attack and defense bonus meant it was feasible to push to the crystal!


    Bai Xuan quickly restored everyone¡¯s blood and used the priest¡¯s skill to give them some blue. The six people pushed through the defense tower at a very fast speed. By the time the resurrected Wind Colour members arrived, they could only watch as the crystal was destroyed!


    [Victory!]


    The Cann members felt disbelief as they saw the word pop up on their screens.


    Many audience members hadn¡¯t recovered their spirits yet.


    No one thought that after the loss in the first wave ofbat, Cat God would actually set up an ambush near the fire dragon.


    A team that would run to fight the dragon while wearing bad equipment was only Cann.


    Still, Li Cangyu was truly daring.


    He knew that Cann¡¯s current equipment meant it was impossible to fight the fire dragon or Wind Colour. Thus, he used the characteristics of the map to arrange the field of view in advance and patiently hid for a long time. Once the boss was almost wiped out by Wind Colour, he took his teammates to finish the harvest. This was truly cunning!


    Wind Colour yed the boss for a long time only to be robbed¡­ the thoughts of the witty cat wasn¡¯t based onmon sense.


    ***


    In the VIP seats, Cheng Wei excitedly eximed, ¡°Hahaha, Ling Xuefeng must be going mad. The 10% blood boss was robbed by Cat God and the residual blood Wind Colour team wiped out by Cann. I would be going crazy, hahaha!¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled and touched his chin. ¡°It is estimated that Captain Ling wants to cough up blood but this doesn¡¯t fit his abstinent style. Therefore, he must hold his breath. It is estimated that he will give Cat God a good beating in the next team battle.¡°


    Su Guangmo sat next to him and couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°Cat God¡¯s tactical ambush is truly wonderful! He has a deep understanding of Wind Colour. In fact, the key to that wave ofbat was that Qin Mo couldn¡¯t find the vision lights of the other team. If Wind Colour had detected Cann¡¯s ambush position then Cann would¡¯ve definitely been destroyed.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui agreed. ¡°Yes. Wilderness Ridge was originally chosen to use the tombstones to kill Cann in seconds. The result was that it was used by Cat God to ce the vision lights behind the tombstones!¡±


    Everyone evaluated the game while feeling admiration for Li Cangyu in their hearts.


    The Miracle League had many excellentmanders but Li Cangyu¡¯s thoughts were the most difficult to guess. Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t be med for today¡¯s unexpected loss. Who would¡¯ve thought that in an equipment and economic disadvantageous situation, Li Cangyu would actually bring his teammates to set up an ambush?


    Wind Colour hit the boss to 10% blood only for it to be taken away by the opponents.


    In the soundproof room, Ling Xuefeng was very calm and not coughing up blood like Cheng Wei said¡­ however, no one knew what he was thinking.


    ***


    In the meantime, Yu Bing took a deep breath to control her excitement and spoke in a trembling voice. ¡°The result of this game is really surprising! It can be said that Cat God¡¯s train of thoughts can¡¯t be followed. I didn¡¯t guess that he would actually dare to y like this!¡±


    Kou Hongyi eximed, ¡°Cat God is too handsome! Captain Ling must be feeling helpless right now. Cat God doesn¡¯t followmon sense. Jumping out to grab the boss, this type of method is a bit of a petty trick! However, from Cann¡¯s point of view, this is indeed the only way to counter their disadvantage. It was very risky but the result was excellent!¡±


    ¡°Wind Colour used this map to gain an advantage in the early stages. They didn¡¯t expect Cann to use it to reverse the situation. This is the first time the Wind Colour¡¯s advantage in the team battle was reversed in this season.¡± Yu Bing couldn¡¯t help feeling admiration. ¡°The first game is so fierce. The next game will definitely be more intense.¡±


    On the big screen, the score became 1:0. It was intermission time and the yers prepared for the next game.


    Before leaving his seat, Ling Xuefeng typed on the public channel: [Your ambush was good.]


    Li Cangyu sent a smiley expression. [Thank you for the praise.]


    This tone seemed quite smug?


    The Wind Colour fans silently cursed while the Cann fans lost their IQs. Li Cangyu just returned to his seat and arranged the next game with the yers.


    It was a real surprise that they won this game. In fact, he tried the ambush without the expectations of seeding. There was a chance that Ling Xuefeng would personally scout and find their ambush, or that Cann¡¯s cooperation wouldn¡¯t be good during the ambush. They might be controlled by Wind Colour¡¯s ck magic and ultimately defeated.


    Fortunately, Cann was lucky today and this ambush was sessful.


    This was the thrill of the game. No one knew the ending until thest moment.


    The tacit understanding between the team members made Li Cangyu very happy. In particr, the scene where they connected skills to harvest the heads of the residual blood Wind Colour members was beautiful!


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling when he thought about this. He patted the shoulders of his teammates and said, ¡°Everyone is good. Let¡¯s work hard and win the second game!¡±

 Chapter 217 – Finals (3)

    <h4>Chapter 217 ¨C Finals (3)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The official reporters for the Miracle Professional League and the people on the forums were paying attention to the finals. Cann using the fire dragon to counterattack against Wind Colour and win was quickly released. The big websites and forums were filled with titles like¡ª[The dragon is ruined for a lifetime!] [Wind Colour¡¯s advantage was countered and Cann unexpectedly took one point first!] [Li Cangyu¡¯s strange tactics allowing Cann to defeat Wind Colour at home!] [Who will be the ultimate winner of this fateful showdown?]


    In just a few minutes, the forums were filled with Cann fans while Li Cangyu¡¯s Weibo had messages like: [Cat God, marry me!]


    [Cat God gave me a monkey.]


    In contrast, the mood of the Wind Colour fans was rtively low. However, most of the rational fans were still full of confidence in the Wind Colour team led by Ling Xuefeng.


    The intermission time finished and the second game officially started.


    It was Li Cangyu¡¯s turn to choose the game mode and map. Many people guessed that he would choose the arena but Li Cangyu unexpectedly chose the team battle and the map was Frost Temple. It wasn¡¯t a difficult map and was only rated five and a half stars.


    Unlike the dim lighting of the Wilderness Ridge, Frost Temple was very bright. The angel temple was magnificent with crystalmps hanging from the roof. The ancient white pirs were engraved with delicate patterns and the white stone bricks on the ground were clean and immacte, allowing a person to see their reflection.


    Frost Temple was a rtivelymon obstacles map. There were many stone pirs in the temple and ranged yers with first-ss movement techniques could sessfully attack.


    Cann had Li Cangyu and Xie Shurong. The former was good at using pets to interfere with opponents while thetter was good at violent outbreaks. This map was good for them to release their highest output.


    Then the lineup that Li Cangyu submitted to the referee appeared on the screen¡ªLi Cangyu, Gu Siming, Zhuo Hang, Zhang Jueming, Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong.


    Xiao Han was changed to Zhuo Hang. It was because Zhuo Hang¡¯s hand speed was faster and he could use traps to help Li Cangyu and Xie Shurong control the opponents they were targeting.


    Use obstacles to y quickly.


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps could be arranged inbination with the terrain, allowing the members of Wind Colour to identally step on the traps after going around a pir. After being fixed in ce or silenced, Li Cangyu and Xie Shurong would jointly attack to kill the yer. This way, their skills would be smoothly connected.


    How should Wind Colour respond?


    Many viewers were looking forward to Captain Ling¡¯s deployment and thought he would take a long time to think. The result was that he submitted the lineup in 10 seconds¡ªthe berserker Liao Zhenyu, the ck magicians Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan, the summoners Ling Xuefeng and Xu Feifan and the blood kin sacrifice He Qun.


    Wind Colour actually changed Qin Mo.


    Many viewers couldn¡¯t help sighing. [Cann¡¯s small prince was withdrawn and now Wind Colour¡¯s small prince is also withdrawn. Is this really a coincidence?] [I think it is due to Qin Mo¡¯s mistakest game. Captain Ling wants him to adjust.] [Not necessarily. After all, Xu Feifan and the captain have been partners for a long time. It might be more stable to change to an old partner.]


    The audience was discussing it but Qin Mo¡¯s expression was calm. He seemed to have known about this arrangement for a long time.


    The yers on both sides quickly got into position and the countdown to the map loading started on the big screen.


    ***


    The Frost Temple map loaded and Cann was born in the lower left while Wind Colour was in the upper right.


    Li Cangyu slightly changed the mode of splitting. Shu Bai still went to the middle, Gu Siming and Zhuo Hang went to the top while he went to the bottom with Zhang Jueming. The yers that the resources were focused on in the early stages were naturally Ah Shu, Xiao Zhuo and Li Cangyu. The other teammates consciously gave them the resources.


    On the Wind Colour side, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s arrangement made many people stunned.


    They saw the blood kin summoner Xu Feifan, the berserker Liao Zhenyu and the demon summoner Ling Xuefeng go to the top road together. The ck magician Guo Xuan and blood kin sacrifice He Qun were in the middle while Vice-Captain Yan Ruiwen went alone!


    Yu Bing was surprised. ¡°The team is using the 3, 2, 1 splitting mode. It seems Captain Ling wants to grab some heads on the road.¡±


    Kou Hongyi looked at both sides and said, ¡°The blood kin race can go invisible so Cann yers are likely to make the wrong judgment.¡±


    Yu Bing nodded. ¡°This splitting mode is really difficult to guess.¡±


    ***


    In Cann¡¯smand channel, Gu Siming actively reported, ¡°I found Ling Xuefeng and Liao Zhenyu on the road!¡±


    Ah Shu said, ¡°The middle is Guo Xuan.¡±


    Li Cangyu only saw Yan Ruiwen so there was likely a blood kin summoner in the middle and lower roads. As for whether it was a healer or summoner, Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t decide.


    Li Cangyu was silent for a moment before calmly issuing instructions. ¡°Don¡¯t go forward before the blood kin on the other side emerges. y stably.¡±


    Everyone said they understood.


    One minute after the opening, the first wave of mobs officially refreshed. Gu Siming was ready to throw protection skills on Zhuo Hang while Zhuo Hang quickly ced traps to clean up the mobs in front of him.


    The opposite Liao Zhenyu and Ling Xuefeng also yed stably. The former was responsible for interference protection while thetter was responsible for output.


    The invisible Xu Feifan stood beside a stone pir and waited for an opportunity.


    Xu Feifan was very patient and stayed invisible for nearly a moment.


    Thissted until a blue mob refreshed and Zhuo Hang moved forward a bit to ce a trap. As a result, a blood spider bit down on Zhuo Hang and fixed him in ce.


    Gu Siming was shocked and immediately threw a protection skill on Zhuo Hang. However, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s banshee acted at this time, directly pulling Gu Siming forward and making him surrounded by skeleton infantry!


    ¡ªSkeleton Explosion!


    ¡ªBlood Snakes Entanglement!


    ¡ªCut Through Thorns!


    The summoners and berserker of Wind Colour used high damage skills. No matter how thick Gu Siming¡¯s skin was, he was attacked by three yers and fell in 10 seconds.


    Once Xiao Gu died, Zhuo Hang couldn¡¯t run away and also gave his life away.


    [Undead Demon has killed As the Name Suggests, first kill!]


    [Undead Demon has killed Great Navigator, second kill!]


    Ling Xuefeng got two heads, which was undoubtedly the worst news for Cann.


    Xiao Gu spoke with dismay, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the blood kin summoner to be there as well!¡±


    Zhuo Hang was also depressed. ¡°Three against two!¡±


    Li Cangyu nced at the situation and was helpless regarding Xiao Gu and Xiao Zhuo¡¯s deaths.


    In thest game, he set up an ambush and stole the fire dragon. This game, Ling Xuefeng used the stealth characteristic of the blood kin members to form a three on two situation, forcibly killing Xiao Gu and Xiao Zhuo. It was a very powerful counterattack.


    The thing that made Li Cangyu have a headache was that once Ling Xuefeng got a head, his explosive power was quite scary. It would be difficult to fight in a team battle.


    Since there was the invisible blood kin yer, Li Cangyu and Zhang Jueming didn¡¯t rush to face Yan Ruiwen. By the time they realized that Yan Ruiwen was alone and wanted to kill him, the vice-captain had already retreated from their attack range.


    It was obvious that Ling Xuefeng had long arranged this tactic and Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t guess it. He could only acknowledge it.


    ***


    The first wave of mobs finished and Ling Xuefeng got a double kill, bing the richest in the game. He directly bought the Witch¡¯s Tears ne that increased attack power.


    Zhuo Hang and Gu Siming weren¡¯t able to make much money because they were killed and were poor.


    Bai Xuan asked softly, ¡°Our equipment is too poor. Do you want to set up an ambush?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied, ¡°The same tactic can¡¯t be used twice. This time, Ling Xuefeng will be prepared and an ambush won¡¯t work. We will directly give up the ice dragon and stay in the wild area to clear mobs.¡±


    ¡°The Cann team gave up the ice dragon!¡± Kou Hongyi was amazed. ¡°You know, the ice dragon¡¯s economy bonus is very impressive. If Cann abandons the ice dragon then their gap with Wind Colour will only be greater!¡±


    Yu Bing had a different opinion. ¡°I think that Cat God¡¯s choice is very wise. Ling Xuefeng has two kills and his attack power is very scary. Meanwhile, Zhuo Hang and Xiao Gu¡¯s equipment aren¡¯t so good. If they face the Wind Colour team and Ling Xuefeng gets three or four kills, it is a direct defeat.¡±


    Kou Hongyi thought about it and nodded. ¡°Yes. Avoid a group battle and look for a chance to turn the situation on Wind Colour.¡±


    This was exactly what Li Cangyu thought.


    Cann wasn¡¯t in a good position. Due to Ling Xuefeng and Xu Feifan¡¯s trick, Ling Xuefeng had two kills and the equipment advantage. A direct group battle would result in Cann being destroyed. It was more sensible for Cann to go to the wild areas and increase their economy.


    The situation of the entire Cann team was weak. There was no need to face Wind Colour from the front.


    The second wave of mobs refreshed in the wild area and Li Cangyu took his teammates to earn some money.


    Meanwhile, all members of Wind Colour were fighting the ice dragon. Cann ran to the wild area to face the mobs. The economy wasn¡¯t as big as the ice dragon bonus but it eased the disadvantage and let Xiao Gu and Xiao Zhuo buy key equipment.


    ***


    A momentter, the message that Wind Colour had killed the ice dragon popped up on the screen.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s expression was very calm since he had long expected this.


    The ice dragon was taken away by Wind Colour and the gap between teams further increased. Still, it was gratifying to note that the initially suppressed Xiao Gu and Xiao Zhuo finally got enough money to buy a ring.


    On the VIP stands, Cheng Wei felt anxious. ¡°If Wind Colour gains the fire dragon then it will be bad for Cann. Will they set up an ambush like thest game?¡±


    Tan Shitian touched his chin. ¡°Captain Ling won¡¯t fall for the same trick. I think he won¡¯t go for the fire dragon at all in this game.¡±


    Cheng Wei asked, ¡°You mean, they are going to fight directly in the middle?¡±


    Tan Shitian replied, ¡°There is a possibility.¡±


    In fact, Tan Shitian guessed wrong. The Cann team didn¡¯t rush to push towards the tower in the middle.


    The rhythm of this game was obviously much slower than the previous one. Both sides actually started to clear the third wave of mobs!


    The time limit for a Miracle team battle was 30 minutes. If no one was able to destroy the crystal after 30 minutes, the oue would be judged based on the economy.


    In general, a crystal would be destroyed in 20 minutes. If the dragon wasn¡¯t fought and the team pushed directly to the crystal, it was likely to be destroyed in 15 minutes.


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t kill the fire dragon boss and Li Cangyu also didn¡¯t go. The two sides started to clear the third wave of monsters. This situation was rare in the seventh season and themanders on both sides were quite patient.


    The mobs gave less money but the umtion of money from the third wave of mobs was still a lot.


    Ling Xuefeng had the double kills and the ice dragon bonus. To the audience¡¯s surprise, he had enough money to buy a weapon but he didn¡¯t buy the staff that had a high crit rate. Instead, he bought an item from the battlefield store¡ªStealth Cloak.


    Captain Ling put on the invisibility cloak and disappeared from the map¡­


    The Wind Colour fans were gobsmacked. Wind Colour had been ying for many years but they had never see Ling Xuefeng go invisible before!


    The live broadcast room was filled withments like: [Where is Captain Ling?] [Captain Ling said that he wanted to y an invisible blood kin!] [The disappeared Captain Ling wore the stealth cloak to find Cat God and get revenge!]


    Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t aware of this.


    The Stealth Cloak wasn¡¯t worthwhile because it was quite expensive. It was around the same price as a weapon and onlysted one minute. Once the userunched an attack, the cloak would be invalid, simr to the blood kin¡¯s stealth skill.


    A blood kin character definitely wouldn¡¯t buy this item and teams without a blood kin character wouldn¡¯t spend a lot of money buying a cloak for the stealth skill. Thus, the ¡®invisibility cloak¡¯ item was often bought by yers in the online game. However, the probability of it appearing in the Miracle League was infinitely close to 0%.


    Now Ling Xuefeng actually bought the cloak¡­


    In thepetition, a person who bought the cloak would definitely be called a pig teammate.


    Yet the one wearing the cloak was the first male god of the league, Ling Xuefeng. Who would dare to curse him? On the contrary, everyone thought that Captain Ling must have a reason for doing this. Captain Ling was really unpredictable and him being in stealth was cool.


    In the wild area, Li Cangyu and Zhang Jueming were killing mobs. Yan Ruiwen and He Qun appeared in the same area. He Qun¡¯s nonbat stealth skill had been used and this time he was forced to be seen.


    The middle of the road contained Liao Zhenyu and Guo Xuan. On the remaining road, only Xu Feifan was seen. After this was reported in themand channel, Li Cangyu was surprised. ¡°Where is Ling Xuefeng?¡±


    Bai Xuan replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Li Cangyu ordered, ¡°Everyone be careful. He might be going to the middle or south roads to catch people!¡±


    In fact, Ling Xuefeng was wearing the Stealth Cloak and standing in front of Li Cangyu, quietly watching Li Cangyu kill the mobs.


    The audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    Captain Ling, you really spent a lot of money to catch Cat God!

 Chapter 218 – Finals (4)

    <h4>Chapter 218 ¨C Finals (4)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The scene of the invisible Ling Xuefeng watching Li Cangyu kill monsters was quickly sent to the Miracle forums and apanied by variousments: [I will quietly watch you y.] [Don¡¯t ask me where I am. I am actually in front of you.] [The furthest distance in the world isn¡¯t that you love me and I don¡¯t love you, it is that I¡¯m standing in front of you with an invisibility cloak and you can¡¯t see me.] [Dear Old Cat, I came to see you in an invisibility cloak. Are you okay?]


    The talented onlookers matched this image with various words of flirting between the two great gods. However, they were fans of other teams or passersby who didn¡¯t care about the final oue. The Wind Colour fans and Cann fans weren¡¯t in the mood to joke about the captains. Everyone was nervously staring at the big screen.


    Ling Xuefeng already had a double kill on his hands. The ice dragon¡¯s economy might¡¯ve been used to buy a Stealth Cloak but the early advantage allowed him to buy the Witch¡¯s Tears ne. If he killed one or two more people, Captain Ling would be a boss.


    Would Cat God realize he was being targeted by Captain Ling?


    The Cann fans were distraught and wanted to reach into the soundproof room to tell Cat God.


    On the VIP stands, brainless fanboy Cheng Wei hurriedly jumped to his feet. ¡°Ling Xuefeng is too hical! He actually bought an invisibility cloak to kill Cat God. Cat God, quickly find it, quickly find it!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng was invisible. How easy could it be to find him?


    The effect of the cloak was much more powerful than a blood kin assassin¡¯s stealth skills. Such a thing couldn¡¯t be dismissed when hit or it would be a waste of money. The cloak was automatically immune to all attacks. Unless the ownerunched an attack, they could keep appearing like a ghost by the opponent¡¯s side.


    Li Cangyu calmly fought the monsters. The mobs were quickly killed by him and the gold coins constantly emerged above his head.


    Ling Xuefeng was very patient and quietly watched him y.


    Li Cangyu sometimes passed by Ling Xuefeng in order to kill the mobs. Ling Xuefeng was steady and unmoving.


    Suddenly, Li Cangyu seemed to notice something and took a step back.


    This was a great god¡¯s feeling about a crisis!


    It had been almost two minutes since the third wave of mobs refreshed. There were no fights on the road and Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t be seen. Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t slow to react.


    Since the other two roads were quiet, Ling Xuefeng must be setting up an ambush!


    Li Cangyu expected this but he hadn¡¯t expected Ling Xuefeng to spend a lot of money buying an invisibility cloak to catch him!


    ording tomon sense, the ambush would generally be in the blind spot of the field of view. There were two huge pirs in front of Li Cangyu and he suspected that Ling Xuefeng might be hiding behind them. He thought he could retreat from the demon summoner¡¯s attack range by taking one step back. He didn¡¯t expect Ling Xuefeng to actually be one step away from him!


    Ling Xuefeng saw Li Cangyu¡¯s actions and finally moved. He summoned the ck crows and used Cover the Sky!


    Li Cangyu jumped with fright when he saw the demon summoner suddenly emerge from the invisibility cloak. The ck crows rushed over and Li Cangyu¡¯sputer screen turned ck.


    A man suddenly appeared out of nowhere, apanied by ck crows. If Li Cangyu¡¯s psychological quality wasn¡¯t so high, he might¡¯ve been scared to death!


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    His most hated skill was the ck crows¡¯ Cover the Sky. In addition, this time Ling Xuefeng directly summoned the ck crows in front of him. Li Cangyu¡¯s face was stunned and the shocked expression that he rarely showed was quickly captured by the viewers.


    ***


    ¡°This sneak attack is very cool!¡± Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help saying excitedly when he saw this scene. ¡°The Stealth Cloak can be used like this. Captain Ling¡¯s actions today have opened up a new way of thinking for us!¡±


    Yu Bing continued, ¡°Cann is in trouble. Wind Colour has three peoplepared to Cann¡¯s two. It is estimated that Cat God and Old Zhang can¡¯t run away.¡±


    Sure enough, as soon as Ling Xuefeng acted, the two Wind Colour members who had been pretending to clear mobs finally moved. Yan Ruiwen used Dark Fear on Old Zhang so that Zhang Jueming couldn¡¯t use skills. Then the blood kin sacrifice used Blood shield on Li Cangyu, making him constantly lose blood for a period of time.


    The blood kin sacrifice¡¯s Blood Shield could add blood when used on a a team member and decrease blood when used on an enemy. It was very versatile. Li Cangyu had Blood Shield ced on him while being blinded. Old Zhang was controlled and couldn¡¯t help him. Thus, Li Cangyu¡¯s blood dropped to 80% in the blink of an eye.


    It was a three against two situation. Li Cangyu was forced to summon the guardian to help him resist the wave of big moves yet Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t let him go so easily. He summoned the banshee without hesitation and forcibly pulled Li Cangyu away from the guardian!


    The audience saw the beautiful demon being appearing and Li Cangyu being pulled from the guardian. The position of the banshee was very clever. The owner Li Cangyu was 8 metres away from the guardian and out of its protection range, causing the effect to be greatly reduced!


    At this time, Li Cangyu was still blinded and couldn¡¯t see what was happening in front of him.


    Ling Xuefeng summoned four skeleton infantry that surrounded Li Cangyu. The moment the vision control ended, all four skeletons exploded!


    The ck screen had just ended when there was the light effect of the skeletons exploding. Li Cangyu blinked from the skill effect while Ling Xuefeng¡¯s attack directly knocked out half of his blood!


    Wind Colour¡¯s three against two advantage was extremelyrge. Old Zhang was being controlled and Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t fight Ling Xuefeng head on. He didn¡¯t hesitate to use Flying Feather Steps to move behind a pir, wanting to escape.


    It wasn¡¯t so easy to stop the fleeing elf but Ling Xuefeng had his own unique method. After seeing Li Cangyu go behind the left pir, Ling Xuefeng summoned the banshee to the right corner and the moment Li Cangyu¡¯s head popped out, the banshee used Witch Demon¡¯s Curse!


    A ck cloud emerged and spread out at the speed of light, pulling all the mobs and opponent to her side.


    Cat God wanted to escape but he was pulled back!


    ¡ªSkeleton Explosion! ¡ªDemon God¡¯s Descent!


    Ling Xuefeng unceremoniously unleashed his skills and Li Cangyu¡¯s blood volume was quickly emptied.


    [Undead Demon has killed Old Cat!]


    Li Cangyu typed a row of ellipsis: [¡­]


    ¡ªGoing this far! Was he trying to rob a dragon?


    Spending a lot of money to buy the Stealth Cloak and then using a group skill¡­


    Li Cangyu smile very helplessly and this was disyed on the big screen. The Wind Colour fans excitedly typed: [Call you arrogant. Captain Ling definitely has a method to clean you up!] [Captain Ling can stop being ashamed!]


    Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Captain Ling, this is definitely true love! He is doing everything he can to kill Cat God!¡±


    This was a joke but in fact, many of the jokes told to the audience were a truth that they couldn¡¯t guess.


    Yu Bing calmly added, ¡°Last time Captain Ling had the 10% fire dragon robbed by Cat God. He must be sighing with relief because he definitely wanted to show Cat God in this game. Moreover, Captain Ling¡¯s actions weren¡¯t impulsive or for a vendetta. Killing Cat God is very beneficial for the Wind Colour team.¡±


    In the VIP seats, Cheng Wei was a bit puzzled. ¡°He wants to fight like this just to kill Cat God? Captain Ling¡¯s moves are all on cool down. What about the group battleter? He won¡¯t be able to release any skills.¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled, ¡°Once Cat God is killed, his resurrection time will be very long. Before Cat God is resurrected, it will be impossible for Cann to open a groupbat with Wind Colour. By the time Cat God is back, most of Captain Ling¡¯s cooldowns will be over. It is very cost effective for Captain Ling to do this.¡±


    Cheng Wei suddenly lit up. ¡°Of course. Cann only has five people left while Wind Colour is in a very good state. Cann can¡¯t go against Wind Colour.


    Zhang Shaohui interjected. ¡°It isn¡¯t five people, it is four. Old Zhang is just about to die!¡±


    While Ling Xuefeng had been killing Li Cangyu, Yan Ruiwen and He Qun had been fighting Zhang Jueming. At this time, Old Zhang only had a trace of blood left and he finally fell helplessly.


    [Undying Gratitude has killed Juemingzi!]


    This time, his head was taken by Vice-Captain Yan. This meant Yan Ruiwen could buy a ck magic ne which would greatly improve the output of the whole team.


    In the Wind Colourmand channel, Yan Ruiwen asked, ¡°Captain, do you want to go to the middle hignds?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng ordered, ¡°Go back and update your equipment. The others will go the hignds to prepare to push towards the towers.¡±


    ***


    Time passed and Li Cangyu and Zhang Jueming had to wait 20 seconds before they could be resurrected. During this time, Wind Colour gathered in the middle hignds.


    The defense towers would attack all yers who entered within 5 metres of it and would automatically select the closest yer. It was almost as painful as being hit by a boss.


    Usually when pushing to the tower, the thick-skinned melee would be in front. Wind Colour¡¯s front row was the berserker Liao Zhenyu. He wasn¡¯t as famous as the melee of other teams but he had a good awareness and yed very stably. In addition, he bought defense equipment after gaining the ice dragon bonus so the attacks of the towers weren¡¯t a problem.


    Liao Zhenyu resisted the tower in front while his teammates stayed behind him and attacked the tower. Within 20 seconds, the defense towers on the east and south sides were broken and the six yers gathered in the middle high ground.


    The crystal in the centre shone brightly, still full of blood.


    Compared to the fire dragon, ice dragon and defense towers, the crystal was much simpler. It was because the crystal didn¡¯t cause harm to the person who attacked it.


    The problem was that the crystal¡¯s defense was very high. If the equipment wasn¡¯t sufficient then fighting the crystal would be very slow. That¡¯s why most teams would develop well in the early stages by killing the ice dragon or gaining heads. After gaining the key equipment, they woulde to y the crystal. If their equipment wasn¡¯t good enough, they would kill the fire dragon or clear the mobs.


    Today, both sides cleared mobs instead of facing the fire dragon.


    The economy from clearing three waves of mobs was quite a lot. Both sides had enough equipment to y the crystal but apart from the mobs, Ling Xuefeng had money from three heads and Yan Ruiwen had it from one head. The other yers had the ice dragon¡¯s economic bonus and their equipment was more than double Cann¡¯s!


    The speed at which they hit the crystal was extremely fast.


    Bai Xuan, Xie Shurong, Gu Siming and Zhuo Hang ran over to interfere but the berserker Liao Zhenyu and blood kin summoner Xu Feifan stayed at the intersection after the towers were cleared. The road was very narrow, like a canyon where two armies fought. It wasn¡¯t easy for Cann to break through the defenses of these two people.


    Ling Xuefeng sent two people to protect the road while the other four released their outputs. Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan¡¯s ck magic spells stacked up for fiveyers and He Qun applied negative shields on the crystal. Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t use any big skills but his attack bonus and equipment meant he caused big damage with general attacks¡­


    Once Li Cangyu and Zhang Jueming rushed over after 20 seconds, they saw the scene of the crystal being destroyed!


    [Victory!]


    This time, it was Wind Colour who won and Li Cangyu who saw the crystal being destroyed.


    Li Cangyu sent a row of thumbs up. [You yed well.]


    Ling Xuefeng replied, [Thank you for the praise.]


    The audience was speechless as they remembered thest game. Li Cangyu used clever tactics to hit Wind Colour and the almost dead fire dragon. Then he relied on the fire dragon¡¯s buff to take the crystal. Ling Xuefeng had told him that the ambush was good and Li Cangyu had replied with: [Thank you for the praise.]


    As a result, this situation of this game waspletely reversed. The person who said ¡®thank you for the praise¡¯ was Ling Xuefeng.


    They were really worthy of being fated opponents!


    Li Cangyu was convinced of the arrangement of Ling Xuefeng¡¯s game. The initial 3, 2, 1 split mode illustrated the flexibility of Ling Xuefeng¡¯s tactical thinking. Later, in order to kill Cat God, he bought a Stealth Cloak! It was really convincing!

 Chapter 219 – Finals (5)

    <h4>Chapter 219 ¨C Finals (5)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Wind Colour was beaten by Cann at home and Cann was beaten by Wind Colour at home. The two sides were equal at 1:1. The onlookers might be joking about both captains but the fans of the two teams were extremely tense. The third game was crucial. Whoever won the third game would take the lead and match point.


    ording to the rules of the home and away rotation, the third game would be Wind Colour¡¯s home and Ling Xuefeng would decide the game mode and map. This was naturally very beneficial for the Wind Colour team.


    In the soundproof room, Li Cangyu summoned the yers together and spoke quickly. ¡°In the team battle just now, Ling Xuefeng used the 3, 2, 1 split mode to build more advantages in the early stage. The next game at home, he has a high probability of choosing a team battle. Our lineup is unchanged. Xiao Zhuo and Xiao Gu needs to be extra careful. Even if you miss a few mobs, you have to pay attention to the positioning of the enemy and don¡¯t be caught by them.¡±


    Zhuo Hang and Gu Siming immediately nodded seriously.


    Li Cangyu continued saying, ¡°In the first wave against the ice dragon, Xiao Zhuo and I will use Flying Feather Steps to set up a trap. Once the people of Wind Colour arrive, we will set fire to kill whoever steps into the trap first. The task of controlling the sacrifice will be handed over to Old Zhang and Ah Shu will disturb their distance casting.


    Zhang Jueming and Xie Shurong immediately eximed, ¡°Understood!¡±


    Vice-Captain Bai Xuan suddenly reminded softly, ¡°The probability of Wind Colour choosing a team battle at home is very high but you should remember that you guess wrong every time you encounter Ling Xuefeng¡­ is it possible he will choose the arena?¡±


    Bai Xuan was right. Wind Colour¡¯s tactics in the second game were quite beautiful but Ling Xuefeng might not necessarily choose a team battle. The possibility of the arena had to also be considered.


    Li Cangyu kept this in mind and said, ¡°If Ling Xuefeng chooses the arena then we will y ording to the arrangement already decided. The partners that will cooperate with each other¡­¡±


    ***


    The intermission time soon ended and the captains of both sides sat in themand position again.


    ¡°Audience members, wee back to the finals of the seventh season! In the previous two games, Cann and Wind Colour¡¯s score is equal. The third game is Wind Colour¡¯s home game. Let us see how Captain Ling will choose!¡± Kou Hongyi quickly exined in an excited manner. Yu Bing sat calmly next to him, eyes fixed on the big screen.


    Finally, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s submitted choices popped up on the big screen.


    The third game was the arena, the map was the Space-Time Tunnel!


    There was an uproar in the audience and many Cann fans didn¡¯t look good. It was because Space-Time Tunnel was a super difficult seven star map. It wasn¡¯t a death map or a status map, it was arge maze!


    Cheng Wei immediately spat out, ¡°Why is Captain Ling choosing such difficult maps today? In addition, he didn¡¯t choose a team battle?¡±


    Tan Shitian responded politely to Cheng Wei¡¯s question. He heard this and softly exined, ¡°Captain Ling has continuouslymanded two team battles. This is very energy intensive. He might choose the arena to adjust his status. Wind Colour isn¡¯t bad in the arena and there is the home game advantage. Their chance of winning is still very big.¡±


    Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help blushing and suddenly felt that he was a lot stupider than Tan Shitian.


    The moment Su Guangmo saw this map, he couldn¡¯t help getting a headache. It was because it evoked unpleasant memories. The Flying Feathers team had been smashed on this Space-Time Tunnel map, which wasn¡¯t good for melee sses.


    The always silent Yu Pingsheng suddenly grabbed his brother¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Cann is in danger.¡±


    Su Guangmo looked over at him and smile. ¡°Yes.¡± The yers of Wind Colour are very good in thebyrinth. Previously, Wind Colour have never lost an arena game when ying with this Space-Time Tunnel map. They haven¡¯t uses this trump card map in this season and finally selected it today. It seems that Ling Xuefeng is bound to win this game.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded seriously and moved his eyes to the big screen.


    After submitting the game mode and map, Ling Xuefeng followed up by submitting the lineup¡ªQin Mo and He Qun.


    Thisbination had appeared in the regr season. Qin Mo¡¯s explosive power was very impressive while He Qun could protect Qin Mo and counter the opponents. Both of them were blood kin yers who could absorb the opponent¡¯s blood while attacking. They could go invisible and were the super blood cowbination of the Wind Colour team.


    The away team could choose the map but they could some people to target the home team¡¯s lineup. After seeing that Ling Xuefeng sent the Qin Mo and He Qun blood cowbination, Li Cangyu sat at themand post and thought for a moment. Then he submitted the first lineup, Xiao Han and Zhuo Hang.


    The audience cheered on the live broadcast. [The small prince is on again!] [This is a bit like the regr season but Xiao Han isn¡¯t with Old Zhang?] [Cat God let Xiao Han and Zhuo Hang appear. He should be wanting to y fast.]


    Li Cangyu¡¯s idea was obvious. Hit quickly.


    The two blood kin yers were capable of dying the battle and it would take time to move around thebyrinth map. If Cann didn¡¯t send fast attackers then time would drag out and it would be more disadvantageous.


    After submitting the list of people, Li Cangyu left themand post and walked back to the seats. He whispered to Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han, ¡°The opposite side¡¯s blood kin will be invisible. Xiao Zhuo will act as protection while Xiao Han will be the main output. Think of a method to control the sacrifice and kill Qin Mo.¡±


    The two people understood. They bumped fists to cheer each other on and walked towards the yer seats.


    On the Wind Colour side, Qin Mo and He Qun were also ready. The referee lit up the indicator lights and the third game officially begun!


    ***


    The Space-Time map was very colourful. There were various bands of light flowing through the tunnel, with one colour a winding road. This was a great test for the yers. Colour blind yers and direction challenged yers wouldpletely lose their way.


    There was a road at both ends of the tunnel that led to a central area and the terrain of the central area was particrlyplicated. The winding roads had four directions to the east, south, north and west. Each direction branched into small channels that connected to each other. If the opponent was interested in ying hide and seek, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find them.


    Qin Mo and He Qun were invisible from the beginning. Xiao Han¡¯s blood kin assassin was only invisible. Zhuo Hang didn¡¯t have any stealth skills but he had Flying Feather Steps!


    At the beginning of the game, Zhuo Hang immediately flew forward with Flying Feather Steps. He reached the central area at the fastest speed and then ced the lowest-level setting traps at the forks in the four directions.


    The damage caused by the setting traps were very small and the effect onlysted one second. The advantage was its short cooldown time and that the amount of blue consumed was very low.


    As the preliminary trap for hunters, Zhuo Hang generally only used it to limit enemies in special terrain.


    Space-Time Tunnel was the ace map of the Wind Colour team. Li Cangyu would¡¯ve certainly had everyone train in it. Zhuo Hang was very familiar with the terrain here. After the low-level traps were arranged, he immediately retreated to the junction of two channels and waited for Xiao Han toe.


    The blood kin yers moved slower than elves. Xiao Han only arrived at this time. He Qun and Qin Mo also came over. The audience held their breaths because the two people of Wind Colour were about to arrive at a fork and Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps were waiting for them!


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Qin Mo arrived at a trap but didn¡¯t go straight. He summoned his blood snake to explore the road. The small prince¡¯s awareness wasn¡¯t bad. He knew the other side had a hunter and didn¡¯t go himself, letting his pets step into the trap!


    The blood snake moved forward and sure enough, it was set in ce.


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s trap was sessfully broken and the setting effect wasn¡¯t applied, but at least he and Xiao Han knew that Qin Mo hade!


    ¡°You hide first. I will drop the trap and blow them up before you start.¡± Zhuo Hang ordered.


    ¡°Okay, be careful.¡± Xiao Han spoke while turning the camera and staring sharply at the southeast where Wind Colour were located.


    The audience saw that after revealing the trap, the invisible Qin Mo let his blood snake move to the other side of the road which happened to be the direction of the hidden Xiao Han.


    The shocking thing was that both sides were in stealth yet Xiao Han suddenly used a backstab!


    He hit behind him and once the skill finished, Qin Mo appeared.


    Qin Mo was surprised and obviously hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Han to pop up.


    Kou Hongyi and Yu Bing were silent because neither of them could exin Xiao Han¡¯s magical intuition¡ªor was it not intuition?


    Only Li Cangyu knew that this was due to theplexity of the Space-Time Tunnel. During training, he had Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han practice together. Zhuo Hang went east, Xiao Han went west, Zhuo Hang went south, Xiao Han went north.


    At present, only the trap in the east had been destroyed by Qin Mo¡¯s blood snake. Qin Mo would definitely advance from the east and Zhuo Hang yed a trap in the fork at the east. Since Qin Mo wasn¡¯t caught by Zhuo Hang¡¯s trap, he could only being from the north direction.


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps weren¡¯t just for capturing people. He could also assist Xiao Han in making a judgment about the opponent¡¯s position!


    ***


    On the second floor, Chairman Nan Jiangang of the Miracle Professional League saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Xiao Han¡¯s reaction surprised me. That child¡¯s growth rate is really too fast. Zhuo Hang¡¯s awareness is also good. He used thebination of traps and terrain to help his teammate judge the position. The two little ones know each other very well.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Look at the club they are in.¡± The man wearing sunsses and smiling was Liu Chuan, the owner of the Dragon Song Club. He came to watch the match today but he was also a member of the E-Sports Association.


    Nan Jiangang nced over at him and asked, ¡°God Chuan is very confident in them? Do you think Cann can win this game?¡±


    Liu Chuan grinned. ¡°Li Cangyu¡¯s standards are absolutely first ss and he is well aware of the Wind Colour team. Li Cangyu would have Cann go through special training for this map and this game shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    The colleague sitting next to him whispered, ¡°Can¡¯t you be less boastful?¡±


    Liu Chuan made an innocent expression. ¡°I¡¯m just being honest.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    In fact, the people of the China E-Sports Association were watching the finals of Wind Colour VS Cann but they were also preparing for the formation of the national team.


    Liu Chuan was an executive director of the E-Sports Association. He used to be an e-sports god. Compared to the so called leadership who didn¡¯t understand e-sports, Nan Jiangang preferred this person. He was experienced and at least understood the game.


    Liu Chuaning here was due to Chairman Nan Jiangang¡¯s proposal. Liu Chuan was naturally willing to see Cat God¡¯s performance.


    ***


    In the game, Xiao Han¡¯s sudden attack made Qin Mo passively appear. Qin Mo was shocked for a moment but he quickly reacted. He used the blood spider to set Xiao Han in ce but Xiao Han responded quickly and used Pain de!


    This was the assassin¡¯s stun skill and the control time was slightly longer.


    Qin Mo was dizzy and couldn¡¯t release any skills. Xiao Han was fixed by the blood spider and lost blood but he could still attack.


    He ignored his blood loss and quickly aimed a series of big moves towards Qin Mo.


    ¡ªFatal Blow! Soul Stab! Death Strangtion!


    The blood kin assassin¡¯s dagger moved in the direction, creating a series of handsome light effects. Qin Mo¡¯s blood plummeted. The blood spider¡¯s attacks could give him blood but the amount of blood recovered wasn¡¯t enough whenpared to Xiao Han¡¯s damage!


    The three seconds stun effect ended and the awakened Qin Mo immediately used Blood Bat Festival!


    However, Xiao Han suddenly disappeared in front of him.


    He used Combat Stealth!


    The use of this Combat Stealth was too clever and allowed him to dodge Qin Mo¡¯s big move. Qin Mo wanted to cough up blood. The thing that made him depressed was that He Qun waste.


    The direction cut the camera to the southeast road where He Qun was caught in Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps. Zhuo Hang madly pressed the keyboard to set off one trap after another. He Qun suffered from the wave of trap explosions.


    Under the stage, Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°Xiao Zhuo¡¯s style of y is really bing smarter. He actually learnt to use the terrain of the maze toy a chain trap to kill his opponent¡­¡±


    Li Xiaojiang whispered, ¡°I, I have seen him. He has been training in Space-Time Tunnel, sometimes untilte at night.¡±


    Bai Xuan heard this and couldn¡¯t help smiling at Li Xiaojiang. ¡°I know Xiaojiang. Are you helping Zhuo Hang speak?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang blushed and stammered, ¡°He, he is very serious.


    They were roommates so Li Xiaojiang had seen Zhuo Hang frequently practice and improve. In the beginning, Li Xiaojiang felt that the arrogant Zhuo Hang was too hard to get along with. Then after the two of them became familiar with each other, Li Xiaojiang discovered that Zhuo Hang didn¡¯t have a bad nature, he was just somewhat proud.


    Li Cangyu listened to Bai Xuan and Li Xiaojiang¡¯s conversation and didn¡¯t express his opinion. He knew that Zhuo Hang¡¯s progress had beenrgely influenced by Xiaojiang. The fact that they absorbed each other¡¯s advantages to help themselves improve was consistent with Li Cangyu¡¯s original expectations.


    Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han were both talented yers. The fast attackbination was better than Li Cangyu expected.


    ***


    On the field, Qin Mo was suppressed by Xiao Han and He Qun lost a lot of blood from Zhuo Hang¡¯s serial traps. The two of them finally met in one ce and He Qun was forced to open a big move to return blood. The blood volume of both sides didn¡¯t seem much different but the Wind Colour members knew that they suffered a great loss in the first wave.


    Qin Mo¡¯s big move had missed while Zhuo Hang only used small skills to consume He Qun¡¯s blood. Meanwhile, Zhuo Hang¡¯s big trap skills were still kept.


    In the skills exchange above, Cann gained the advantage of two big moves.


    Qin Mo and He Qun¡¯s cooperation made a lot of trouble for Xiao Han and Zhuo Hang but Zhuo Han¡¯s cooperation on this map was extremely tacit. The narrow passages were covered with Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps and the two members of Wind Colour found it difficult to move!


    In the end, the two of them seized an opportunity to kill. Zhuo Hang used a silence trap to control He Qun while Xiao Han quickly took away the residual blood Qin Mo.


    [Frost Descends has killed Shepherd!]


    Once Qin Mo died, Xiao Han immediately turned to help Zhuo Hang. Zhuo Hang opened his big move, Trap st and killed He Qun!


    [Great Navigator has killed Surrounding Mountains!]


    In the first stage of the arena, the two neers of Cann actuallypleted the double kill!

 Chapter 220 – Finals (6)

    <h4>Chapter 220 ¨C Finals (6)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    This result not only was uneptable to the Wind Colour fans but the Cann fans were also a bit surprised. At first, everyone thought that Cann would lost this round. After all, He Qun was an experienced veteran yer and Qin Mo wasn¡¯t weak. This game was also the Space-Time Tunnel map that was Wind Colour¡¯s ace¡­


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han were so strong, using traps and gueri attacks to send away the two people of Wind Colour.


    Li Cangyu was actually quite surprised. He thought that this round would be a tie or one of Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han would die. As a result, both of them survived. They might be residual blood but at least they were alive. The meaning of sending away the opponent was different.


    In Wind Colour¡¯s soundproof room, Vice-Captain Yan Ruiwen frowned with some worry. He had a type of unpredictable foreboding feeling. Wind Colour yed the first game smoothly only to robbed of the fire dragon. This was Wind Colour¡¯s home and the Space-Time Tunnel where Wind Colour had the unbeaten myth, yet the start was like this¡­


    Was Li Cangyu really Captain Ling¡¯s nemesis?


    His partner Guo Xuan couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°They must¡¯ve trained specifically in this map.¡±


    Yan Ruiwen continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the cooperation between Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han to be so good.¡±


    Captain Ling Xuefeng¡¯s expression was very calm. He heard this and finally opened his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s fine. The two of you are next and you are both ck magicians, which is superior to the Shu Baibination.¡±


    Yan Ruiwen smiled confidently. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s healing level couldn¡¯t be doubted. Bai Xuan had the title of ¡®undying cockroach¡¯ and was the person with the highest survival ability in the Miracle League. However, thebination of two ck magicians was bad for him because the two ck magicians couldplete the ¡®ck magic ovepping¡¯ style. In other words, Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan could alternate stacking negative states. As long as the spells stacked, they could cause great damage using the least amount of blue consumption.


    In order to maintain blood volume, Bai Xuan must continue to fill up his teammate¡¯s blood. In the long run, he would face the situation of running out of blue.


    There must be a stable conversion ration between the amount of blue, the amount of damage and the amount of blood. Once this stability was broken, the yers would be weaker in theter stages. Thebination of two ck magicians meant that one could act as the output and the other as the control. It was also handy in a consumption battle. The strength of the Yan Guobination was a match for the Tan Cheng and Su Yubinations.


    It was normal for Yan Ruiwen to feel confident for the second stage.


    After a short rest, Ling Xuefeng submitted the second pair for Wind Colour¡ªUndying Gratitude and de Dancer!


    Vice-Captain Yan and Guo Xuan¡¯s presence won enthusiastic apuse from fans.


    At this time, Zhuo Hang only had 15%. Xiao Han had the characteristic of the blood kin race and his blood volume was slightly higher at 20%. This amount of blood wasn¡¯t enough to have an effect on the Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuanbination.


    Moreover, Xiao Han¡¯s stealth skill was on cooldown and Zhuo Hang¡¯s big moves were also used. They didn¡¯t have many skills avable.


    Yan Ruiwen didn¡¯t want to talk to the opponents. He simply took Guo Xuan to a fork. They didn¡¯t waste control skills but quickly put Death Mantra on Zhuo Hang¡¯s body.


    Death Mantra was a basic ck magic skill. It allowed the opponent to continue to lose blood for a certain period of time. The blue amount of this skill was rtively low but fiveyers must be stacked to achieve maximum effect. It was much easier to stack when two teammates were working together.


    The Yan Guobination had been old partners for many years. They released the skills with perfect timing and Zhuo Hang had fiveyers of Death Mantra stacked on him.


    Zhuo Hang was in a residual blood state but he didn¡¯t feel fear. Instead, he bravely rushed forward and ced two Stop Traps at Yan Ruiwen¡¯s foot.


    The damage from the traps weren¡¯t high. It was like a tickle to Yan Ruiwen¡­


    Vice-Captain Yan killed Zhuo Hang with a small ck magic skill.


    The audience gave a thumbs up to Zhuo Hang¡¯sst minute dedication. The thing that surprised everyone was that after Zhuo Hang died, Xiao Han bravely rushed forward, the dagger in his hand shining coldly. He wasn¡¯t polite to Yan Ruiwen and used a series of moves.


    Yan Ruiwen was trapped in ce and hit by the assassin. Fortunately, Guo Xuan quickly took Xiao Han¡¯s head and there wasn¡¯t too big a loss. Otherwise, the vice-captain of Wind Colour had no face!


    Xiao Han was sent off and Yan Ruiwen sighed slightly with relief.


    Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han knocked out almost 20% of his blood but his blue was still more than 90%. Guo Xuan¡¯s state was better, he had 100% blood and 95% blue. The two ck magicians could join hands to slowly consume the Shu Baibination. Their chances of winning were still big.


    The game was suspended again and it was Cann¡¯s turn to pick.


    Li Cangyu went to themand post and submitted the yers. The big screen soon showed their information¡ªOld Cat, Juemingzi.


    Yan Ruiwen almost coughed up blood!


    Your sister! What about the Shu Baibination? Cat God, you have always been the guard. Why are you suddenly appearing in advance?

 Chapter 221 – Finals (7)

    <h4>Chapter 221 ¨C Finals (7)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Under the stage, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s always calm face couldn¡¯t help showing aplicated look.


    Li Cangyu was truly a very cunningmander. He saw Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan¡¯s intention to consume the Shu Baibination and decisively changed the order of the Shu Baibination.


    It was like epting one loss to ensure two wins. The ck magicianbination had the advantage against the Shu Baibination but the summoner with an auxiliary had the advantage against the two ck magicians! Using the lineup advantage to beat him?


    Li Cangyu¡¯s thoughts were very sensible but in the eyes of many viewers, they suddenly felt: [Cat God is angry!] [Captain Ling must be really psychologically strong to not be coughing up blood!] [I feel that the vice-captain is coughing up blood!] [Where is the Shu Baibination in the middle?]


    In the regr season, the Shu Baibination showed up in the middle transition stage 95% of the time. The main reason was that Cann would send neers to fight in the first stage and neers were likely to make mistakes. In a disadvantageous situation, the Shu Baibination could bring it back. Then Li Cangyu would yst in a steady manner.


    Today, Li Cangyu confidently ced the Shu Baibination in the guard stage. It was because Cann had the advantage after the first stage and he would personally appear in the second stage, further expanding the advantage.


    He believed that Xie Shurong and Bai Xuan wouldn¡¯t lose the game when they had such a big advantage.


    He also took Old Zhang because Zhang Jueming was a white magician. White magic and ck magic restrained each other. Old Zhang could take care of the negative states of the ck magic spells.


    Yu Bing greatly appreciated Cat God¡¯s choice. ¡°Cat God¡¯s approach is really wise. If he sent Shu Bai in the second stage, he will y against Ling Xuefeng in the third stage. There is a chance of winning but the risk will be quite big. Now that he is ying in the second stage, he can make it very difficult for the Yan Guobination.¡±


    Kou Hongyiughed. ¡°In fact, being the second team in the yoffs is also good. You might not be able to choose the map or mode but you can pick a lineup that will make the other party want to cry! Especially when it is Li Cangyu. This type of cunning tacticalmand is like a sharp needle against Wind Colour¡¯s lineup. I don¡¯t know what Captain Ling is thinking.¡±


    The direction cut the camera towards where Ling Xuefeng was sitting and everyone saw a cold and handsome face.


    Kou Hongyi was speechless for a moment. ¡°Cough, Captain Ling is still calm!¡±


    After the break, the Cann second stage yers went to their seats. Li Cangyu and Zhang Jueming entered the game and immediately rushed to the centre of the map.


    Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan were still standing at a fork in the road, forming a position where they could attack and defend each other.


    Li Cangyu and Zhang Jueming came over and Yan Ruiwen used the Dark Fear that he had prepared without hesitation. Dark Fear hit!


    As the most powerful ck magician in the league, Vice-Captain Yan¡¯s prediction ability wasn¡¯t weak. The group fear made Li Cangyu and Zhang Jueming unable to release any skills.


    The Yan Guo took advantage of this opportunity to start with a big explosion¡ªShadow Winding, Hell mes!


    ck shadows and mes rose from the feet of the two people, causing Li Cangyu and Zhang Jueming¡¯s blood to fall.


    After the three seconds of fear was almost over, Guo Xuan used the follow up control and Dark Fear once against swept towards the opponent!


    The strong and continuous control of the two ck magicians was almost seamless, showing how high the understanding between the Yan Guobination was.


    However, Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. It was impossible for Yan Guo to kill him immediately. The moment the fear ended, he used Flying Feather Steps and moved behind Guo Xuan, directly freezing him with the water spirit!


    Zhang Jueming also used the Purification skill and released the ck magic Death Mantra on Li Cangyu. The result was that Yan Guo¡¯s ck magic stacking was interrupted.


    After taking care of his teammate¡¯s negative state, Old Zhang helped increase the captain¡¯s crit rate and attack speed.


    Li Cangyu received the buffs and fought back without hesitation.


    ¡ªWater Ball, Fireball, Thunder¡¯s Wrath!


    The wave of damage was released and Yan Ruiwen was beaten into residual blood. Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han had deliberately decreased his blood before they left the field and Li Cangyu gave priority to killing him first.


    Guo Xuan¡¯s frozen effect was over but Old Zhang used a seal to set him in ce.


    God Seal set the body in ce. The person affected couldn¡¯t move but could still release skills. The problem was that today¡¯s map was thebyrinth. Li Cangyu used Flying Feather Steps to move around and the stuck Guo Xuan couldn¡¯t hit him!


    Guo Xuan could only cry as he watched Yan Ruiwen¡¯s blood fall.


    Yan Ruiwen was chased and killed by Cat God and almost cried. He suddenly felt that the summoner was the most shameless ss. How could there be so many little brothers? Spirits that couldn¡¯t be killed!


    The water spirit slowed down the opponent, the fire spirit attacked, the thunder spirit released a group attack and the wind elf could control people by blowing them away. Yan Ruiwen couldn¡¯t survive once singled out by Li Cangyu.


    [Old Cat has killed Undying Gratitude!]


    The moment he was killed, Yan Ruiwen was convinced that Cat God was the person worthy of standing at the peak with their captain. This hand speed was really terrible¡­


    Li Cangyu chased Yan Ruiwen in front while Guo Xuan turned to chase Zhang Jueming. He might¡¯ve forced Old Zhang¡¯s blood to 20% before dying but Li Cangyu still had over 50% blood left.


    Wind Colour¡¯s double magicianbination left the field and Cann¡¯s blood volume advantage had further widened.


    ***


    Thebination for the third stage was Ling Xuefeng and Xu Feifan. On the field, Li Cangyu had 50% blood left. What could the half-blood Cat God do?


    Li Cangyu told everyone the answer with practical actions.


    The moment he saw Ling Xuefeng, he didn¡¯t hesitate to throw all his skills at Ling Xuefeng.


    One fireball flew after another, looking as beautiful as fireworks. While controlling the fire spirit¡¯s violent attacks, he used the water elf to control Xu Feifan and also used Flying Feather Steps to move as fast as a phantom¡­


    Li Cangyu¡¯s hand speed caused many viewers to feel admiration!


    Ling Xuefeng lost 40% of his blood to this wave of attacks. Then Li Cangyu turned and killed the blood spider, making it fall into cooldown.


    After these skills were released, his blue was empty and Ling Xuefeng used a series of movies to kill him.


    Everyone who knew the rules of thepetition knew that Li Cangyu made the final and most crucial effort for Cann.


    Ling Xuefeng had only 60% blood left. In order to kill Li Cangyu, he used a lot of blue and skills. Xu Feifan¡¯s key spider was also killed by Li Cangyu while the full-blooded Shu Baibination were appearing next. Under the care of Bai Xuan, Xie Shurong could use his fast attacks to beat Ling Xuefeng and Xu Feifan.


    Li Cangyu had made all the preparations and Shu Bai just needed to not drop the chain¡­


    The Wind Colour fans silently cursed Shu Bai, hoping their IQ would fall. However, Xie Shurong and Bai Xuan had many years of experience in thepetition and it was impossible for them to ruin the great advantage their teammates worked hard to create.


    The Shu Baibination was very stable. Bai Xuan¡¯s blood adding techniques weren¡¯t panicked and Xie Shurong¡¯s attacks were as fast as lightning. They kept their advantage to the end and the word ¡®Victory¡¯ popped up on theputer screen!


    ***


    On the second floor of the stands, Chairman Nan Jiangang smiled. ¡°It seems that your self-confidence is reasonable. Cann really did win this game.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Liu Chuan smiled proudly. ¡°I don¡¯t casually sign yers. The moment I started cooperating with Li Cangyu, I expected him to go to the finals¡­¡± Liu Chuan looked over at Chairman Nan. ¡°He has been working hard all these years. Isn¡¯t it time for him to be rewarded?¡±


    Chairman Nan Jiangang was silent for a moment before saying emotionally, ¡°He really is ate yer. He has been losing at the time and I couldn¡¯t bear to watch it. Fortunately, he held on until the day he could win.¡±


    The third game, Cann was victorious.


    Wind Colour¡¯s unbeaten myth on the Space-Time Tunnel map was sessfully broken by Li Cangyu.


    Like a ck horse, the Cann team took the lead and gained the first match point in the finals!

 Chapter 222 – Finals (8)

    <h4>Chapter 222 ¨C Finals (8)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In the soundproof room, the Wind Colour members hadplicated expressions. Since the Space-Time Tunnel was added to the professional league¡¯s map library, the Wind Colour team had never lost on this map¡­


    However, the captain and Cat God were fighting each other and Wind Colour¡¯s home advantage was being attacked.


    Everyone¡¯s mood became a bit better after they gathered to listen to the captain¡¯s arrangement.


    Ling Xuefeng had no expression on his cold face. He only said calmly, ¡°Thest game is over. Regardless of winning or losing, there is no need to worry over the result. Adjust your states as quickly as possible for the fourth game. Don¡¯t drop the chain on the field!¡±


    The captain¡¯snguage was so severe that everyone immediately adjusted their mindsets.


    The Wind Colour members had experienced many games and wouldn¡¯t copse from losing just one game. Ling Xuefeng saw that everyone was looking at him and continued, ¡°The possibility of Cann choosing the arena at home is extremely great. This game is match point and Li Cangyu won¡¯t y around. He has a greater grasp of the arena than the team battles.¡±


    They had previously been guessing wrong but this time Ling Xuefeng instinctively knew that Cann would choose the arena.


    Judging from the third game, the 17 year old teenagers of Cann had be excellent professional yers. Li Cangyu was sure to have confidence in Cann¡¯s arena.


    The risk in the arena was much smaller than the team battles. If someone made a mistake, theterbinations could move back the disadvantage. This was different from the team battle, where a person¡¯s mistake was likely to disrupt the team¡¯s lineup. Once there was an economy gap, it wasn¡¯t easy to reverse the situation.


    ***


    Ling Xuefeng always guessed Li Cangyu¡¯s arrangements incorrectly but this time he was right.


    On the screen, the map and mode Li Cangyu selected for the fourth game was disyed¡ªthe arena, Thorn Valley!


    The yers who would appear first were Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han.


    The Wind Colour members had the expressions ¡®The captain finally guessed correctly¡¯ and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s lips slowly curved.


    Yu Bing calmly analyzed, ¡°There is nothing questionable about Cat God¡¯s choice of the arena. This is match point and the stability of the arena is much higher than the team battle. This Thorn Valley map is more favourable to Cann!¡±


    The difficulty of the Thorn Valley map was seven stars. It wasn¡¯t a thrilling death map or status map but it had one of the mostplex terrains among all maps in the professional league.


    Like its name, the map was full of thorns. Those who walked into the thorns would ¡®bleed¡¯ and lose blood for 10 seconds. In addition, there were many swamps which would slow down movement speed and skill release speed. Invisible yers could fall into the swamp and those casting skills could be interrupted. It was a map with many natural traps.


    Jiang Xu, the hunter captain spoke from the VIP stands. ¡°This map is great for hunters!¡±


    Cheng Wei agreed. ¡°Yes, it seems that Cat God is very attentive to Zhuo Hang. As long as the hunter¡¯s traps are well ced, the Wind Colour team won¡¯t be able to move!¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled and touched his chin. ¡°That might not necessarily be the case.¡±


    Cheng Wei looked over at him. ¡°It isn¡¯t?¡±


    There was an inscrutable expression on Tan Shitian¡¯s face.¡±It depends on who Zhuo Hang¡¯s opponent is.¡±


    Cheng Wei was stunned and he suddenly thought of thest game when Li Cangyu appeared early to face the double ck magicians. The second team didn¡¯t have the advantage of selecting a map but they could send people in targeted manner! Ling Xuefeng knew that Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han were ying in the first stage. Would he send Qin Mo or the ck magicians to y against Zhuo Hang?


    Cheng Wei thought this and suddenly became cold. ¡°Surely Ling Xuefeng wouldn¡¯t go out personally?¡±


    The result was that the list submitted on the big screen hit Cheng Wei in the face¡ªUndead Demon and Out of the Ordinary!


    Ling Xuefeng and Xu Feifan, the ace double summonersbination of Wind Colour actually appeared in the first stage of the arena!


    The Wind Colour fans were also very surprised. SInce the start of the seventh season, Captain Ling hadn¡¯t yed many arena games but every time he did, he came out in the crucial guarding stage. It was unprecedented for him to appear in the first stage.


    Li Cangyu was very helpless when he saw this but there was no other way. He took advantage of being the away team to target the lineupst game and Ling Xuefeng could also use this method!


    The twomanders returned to the rest seats and Li Cangyu immediately whispered to Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han, ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressure. y to your own level was much as possible and consume their blood and skills.¡±


    Both of them were very serious. ¡°Understood!¡±


    To be honest, it wasn¡¯t that easy if Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han wanted to win against the ultimate boss.


    However, the arena game had a special feature. Since Boss Ling wasing out in advance, it meant that nextbination from Wind Colour wouldn¡¯t be too fierce. As long as the gap wasn¡¯t too big, their Boss Cat wouldter appear and they could still move back the situation!


    ***


    The fourth game officially began.


    The terrain of this map was rtively long and narrow. Both teams refreshed at each end of the map. There were countless thorny nts and swamps on the map and the actual amount of ground was very limited. This was the reason why hunters had a big advantage on the map. As long as traps wereid on the ground, the opponents would be unable to move.


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s ability tobine traps and the terrain was well mastered, not to mention that he had specifically trained in the map before the match. As soon as he reached the centre of the map, he quicklyid down a number of low level Stop Traps in the open space between the bushes and the swamp.


    Ling Xuefeng and Xu Feifan walked side by side. After reaching the middle of the map, Ling Xuefeng decisively summoned four demon infantry and split them up in four directions. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s hand speed was vividly shown as he manipted four skeletons in different directions with no mistakes!


    The soulless skeleton infantry quickly dispersed under Ling Xuefeng¡¯s control. There were a few loud noises as they stepped into Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps.


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps were broken by Ling Xuefeng¡¯s pets.


    The fans of Wind Colour excitedlymented: [Captain Ling is handsome! [Captain Ling, I will give you a monkey!] [This is the first time I thought the demon¡¯s skeletons were so cool!¡± [Who cares about traps?] [With so many younger brothers, Captain Ling can break your traps in a minute!]


    Zhuo Hang actually expected this point. He knew it would be difficult to fight when he saw the list of names.


    The demon summoner could summon up to four skeleton infantry to split up the actions or surround the enemy. The usage was very flexible. thanks to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s hand speed, controlling four skeleton infantry in different directions was simply a breeze.


    The four skeletons were set in ce and Zhuo Hang no longer hesitated. He directlyunched Trap st to defeat the skeletons. He knew that if the skeleton infantry didn¡¯t die then these four pets would be Ling Xuefeng¡¯s pathfinder, destroying all the traps that Zhuo Hang arranged!


    As soon as the skeletons died, Zhuo Hang opened Flying Feather Steps and quickly moved around, putting a wave of traps to hinder the other party¡¯s progress. Xiao Han also took the opportunity to lurk behind Ling Xuefeng and used Pain de!


    Xiao Han didn¡¯t expect that at this moment, Ling Xuefeng would suddenly step into the swamp with clever sidesteps!


    There were exmations of surprise from the audience. Captain Ling couldn¡¯t make such a low-level mistake as stepping into the wrong area. This was obviously intentional. His awareness was strong enough to pre-judge Xiao Han¡¯s move!


    He guessed that Xiao Han would attack at this time and decisively jumped into the swamp to avoid Xiao Han¡¯s initial control. Then he summoned the banshee and used a precise Charm to forcibly drag Xiao Han into the swamp!


    Xiao Han, ¡°¡­¡±


    The Cann fans, ¡°¡­¡±


    The Cann fans had an unpredictable feeling that the little prince would be ruthlessly taught by Captain Ling.


    Xiao Han was pped in the face. He thought his move would hti and was ready for the next Backstab, Fatal Blow and Soul Stab. As a result, Captain Ling cleverly hid from him and also pulled him into the swamp!


    The swamp slowed down the release of skills. This meant the assassin who relied on sneak attacks and fast crits were restricted. In addition, the position of Ling Xuefeng¡¯s banshee was quite clever. It pulled XIao Han six metres away. If Xiao Han wanted toe and hit Ling Xuefeng then it would take twice as long as usual.


    At this time, Xu Feifan cooperated with the captain to form a double-sided attack. He set the blood snake and blood spider on Xiao Han, stacking fiveyers of bleeding on Xiao Han!


    Xiao Han fell into the swamp and Zhuo Hang had no other way to save his teammates. He made a rational decision to attack Xu Feifan!


    Zhuo Hang circled Xu Feifan and ced three Stop Traps and a Death Trap in session, causing the other¡¯s blood to fall by 30%.


    He followed up with a Silence Trap, making Xu Feifan unable to put out skills. Xu Feifan¡¯s offensive rhythm was interrupted and he could only withdraw from Zhuo Hang¡¯s offensive range. Xiao Han took the opportunity to climb back onto the ground but something more tragic happened. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s banshee appeared and used Witch Demon¡¯s Curse!


    Xiao Han, who just climbed onto shore and Zhuo Hang, who was cing a trap, were forcibly pulled into the thorns and the two yers were affected by the ¡®bleeding¡¯ state.


    The audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s use of the banshee was absurd. Li Cangyu originally wanted to use the map to target Wind Colour but the result was reversed by Ling Xuefeng. Ling Xuefeng proved through practical actions why he never lost his position as king of the Miracle League. It was enough for him to teach the two neers.


    ***


    Once Xiao Han and Zhuo Hang were sent off, Ling Xuefeng had 60% of his blood left while Xu Feifan was hit by Zhuo Hang and only had 20% blood left. Wind Colour¡¯s advantage going into the second round was actually quite big.


    Yu Bing was a bit anxious. ¡°The Cann team needs to send Boss Ling away as soon as possible. If the gap is widened even more, it will be difficult to recover in the third stage!¡±


    Cheng Wei hurriedly jumped up, ¡°Cat God, quickly kill Ling Xuefeng!¡±


    In fact, he just blindly said this but Old Cat¡¯s name really appeared on the screen. Cheng Wei froze.


    Cat God really was ying!

 Chapter 223 – Finals (9)

    <h4>Chapter 223 ¨C Finals (9)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    At this moment, many viewers at the venue hadplicated expressions.


    The finals between Cann and Wind Colour was really fiery. Ling Xuefeng took the lead in forcibly sending away the two neers. In the face of the boss, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hesitate to y directly to send Ling Xuefeng away!


    ¡ªI will personally send you away.


    Li Cangyu seemed to be saying this to the audience.


    The second stage yers for Cann were Li Cangyu and Gu Siming. He didn¡¯t bring Zhang Jueming because his auxiliary skills weren¡¯t really effective on this map. On the other hand, the thick-skinned pdin could guarantee his safety.


    Once Gu Siming saw Ling and Xu, he ced Light Shield on the captain. This Light Shieldsted a long time and would transfer all damage and negative states from the target onto his body.


    With this Light Shield, Li Cangyu was invincible. All damage and negative states like bleeding would be supported by Gu Siming. Xiao Gu became the captain¡¯s personal bodyguard.


    Ling Xuefeng saw that Li Cangyu came and immediately summoned the skeleton infantry to block him. As a result, Li Cangyu skillfully used Flying Feather Steps to move to the left, making the skeleton infantry pounce on empty air.


    Li Cangyu called the water spirit to freeze Ling Xuefeng. The other side seemed to expect this and moved to dodge the small water spirit. Then he used the banshee¡¯s Charm to pull Li Cangyu over!


    However, Li Cangyu moved to the right to cleverly avoid the banshee¡¯s control!


    The two men kept moving and four skills continuously missed. The audience felt a bit drunk. How well did they know each other to mutually avoid each other¡¯s skills for so long?


    The two skills of Captain Ling couldn¡¯t hit Cat God and Cat God couldn¡¯t control Captain Ling. They were really fated enemies!


    Ling Xuefeng no longer hesitated and used Cover the Sky!


    Li Cangyu really wanted to spit at the screen. This was his most hated skill. He could hide from Ling Xuefeng¡¯s other skills but the range of the vision control skill was too wide. He was so annoyed every time the crows covered the screen.


    Ling Xuefeng took advantage of the vision control to summon the demon god. This was the demon summoner¡¯s fourth pet. It consumed thergest amount of blue and had the longest cooldown. Naturally, its attack power was the strongest!


    Once the demon god appeared, it would be the most terrifying output.


    Its body constantly emitted ck mist around it, causing a wide range group damage. The affected opponent would have the negative state ¡®Demon¡¯s Curse¡¯. Every time the demon god used a big move, the negative effects would constantly stack. The frequency of the demon god¡¯s attacks were also very fast at 1.5 seconds.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s ck screensted for three seconds and twoyers stacked on him at that time. In addition, Xu Feifan quickly had the blood snake and blood spider bite Gu Siming. Then he used the blood kin summoner¡¯s big move, Blood Bat Festival!


    Gu Siming¡¯s shield was on the captain so Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t affected. However, there were so many attacks that the thick-skinned pdin lost arge amount of blood and fell to the 30% residual blood state.


    Ling Xuefeng and Xu Feifan¡¯s explosive power was so terrible that the pdin was beaten like this!


    The field control ended and Li Cangyu immediately used Wind and Clouds Destruction!


    This was the counterattack to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s banshee. He pulled people then Li Cangyu would use Wind and Clouds Destruction to blow people away!


    The release angle of this move was extremely subtle. Li Cangyu blew Ling Xuefeng and Xu Feifan into the thorns and had the water spirit use the big move Frost Heart!


    The water spirit¡¯s Water Ball could slow down the opponent and had a certain probability of freezing them. Frost Heart froze all those within range. Ling Xuefeng and Xu Feifan were frozen in the thorns and their bodies were smashed by the bleeding state.


    Li Cangyu then summoned the thunder spirit and used Thunder¡¯s Wrath!


    His hand speed reached the peak as he used the water, wind and thunder spirit¡¯s big moves to directly take Xu Feifan¡¯s head and disable Ling Xuefeng.


    The fans of Cann wereforted. Sure enough, Cat God was reliable against Boss Ling Xuefeng!


    Everyone¡¯s mood had just improved while Ling Xuefeng was freed from the control and summoned four skeleton infantry, making them surround Gu Siming before exploding.


    There was a loud noise and Xiao Gu¡¯s blood fell to 10%¡­


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t bear it and directly summoned the first spirit to send Ling Xuefeng off!


    [Old Cat has killed Undead Demon!]


    The stage ended but the Cann team paid a great price. The professional yers watching the situation weren¡¯t optimistic about the next situation.


    Li Cangyu was still in a good state thanks to Xiao Gu¡¯s protection but Xiao Gu barely had any blood left. Then Li Cangyu would have to face the situation of two against one.


    In addition, the signature double ck magicians hadn¡¯t appeared yet.


    The Cann fans were distraught and hoped that Cat God could let out an explosive wave to move the situation back.


    ***


    In the second stage, Wind Colour sent Qin Mo and He Qun.


    This blood cowbination was a specialbination that Wind Colour formed this season.


    Qin Mo appeared and didn¡¯t hesitate to release a wave of skills at Gu Siming, taking away Gu Siming¡¯s 10% blood.


    Li Cangyu really had to face a 1v2 situation¡­


    The thing that made the audience feel admiration was that Li Cangyu still yed fiercely in this disadvantageous situation. Qin Mo was suppressed by him and could barely use skills. His blood volume also plummeted!


    He Qun clearly felt the pressure of healing. This was a pressure he normally only felt when facing two violent outputs. He had to keep adding blood to ensure that Qin Mo¡¯s blood was above the safety line. Cat God¡¯s output was terrible!


    Under the protection of He Qun, it wasn¡¯t easy for Li Cangyu to kill Qin Mo.


    He could only consume as much resources as possible.


    He released everything at Qin Mo in order to maximize the healer¡¯s consumption!


    The battlested for almost 10 minutes. Li Cangyu¡¯s blue became empty and He Qun¡¯s blue was almost empty. Qin Mo finally used the blood spider and blood snake to stack fiveyers of bleeding on Cat God. Then he used the vampire bats to send Cat God away!


    [Shepherd has killed Old Cat!]


    This made Qin Mo feel very excited. It felt different to kill his master¡¯s strongest opponent.


    It was because his master did a good job in the previous round. However, Qin Mo was always at the bottom of the food chain and he finally turned it around. It was a rare moment so he was sure to take a screenshot!


    ***


    For the key third stage, Li Cangyu could only send the Shu Baibination.


    Wind Colour¡¯s little prince had 80% blood left due to He Qun filling his blood. The big move Blood Bat Festival also allowed him to suck a lot of blood. The survivability of the blood kin race was stronger than other races.


    He Qun was in a very poor state as Li Cangyu consumed almost all his skills.


    Before going to the yer¡¯s seats, Xie Shurong looked at Bai Xuan and smiled. ¡°This game will be tough. Let¡¯s refuel.¡±


    Bai Xuan looked over at him and was about to talk while Xie Shurong put away his smile and made a firm expression. ¡°Whether we win or lose, we will face it together. I won¡¯t give up until thest moment.¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s heart was moved. He tried to say something but forcibly resisted. He knew the probability of winning this game was very small but Ah Shu¡¯s words calmed his mood.


    Yes, they wouldn¡¯t give up until thest moment. It was enough if they fought as hard as they could.


    ***


    Yu Bing was obviously worried as shemented, ¡°After killing Qin Mo, they will have to face the double ck magicians of Wind Colour. It is too difficult to reverse the situation. This is because the advantage from the previous pairs was too big.


    Kou Hongyi spoke in a serious manner. ¡°As far as today¡¯s match is concerned, the away team is more advantageous than the home team. Previously, Wind Colour was beaten at home and now Cann is being beaten. It is because themanders can target people.¡±


    Yu Bing nodded in agreement. ¡°The yoff rules are applied here. The role of the map is weakened, the effect of the lineup is strengthened and it tests the strategic deployment of both sides.


    This was normal. Otherwise, the home side would choose a familiar map to defeat the away side and the yoffs would be no fun. In the yoffs, the home side could choose a targeted map and mode while the away side targeted the people. This allowed the two sides to stand at a rtively fair starting line.


    Obviously, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were captains who thoroughly studied the ss characteristics and lineup.


    In thest game, Li Cangyu¡¯s targeting broke Wind Colour¡¯s unbeaten myth in the Space-Time Tunnel. In this game, Ling Xuefeng personally went forward to crack Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps and Xiao Han¡¯s assassination skills. The advantage he made in the early stage was too great that it was impossible for Li Cangyu to reverse the situation.

 Chapter 224 – Finals (10)

    <h4>Chapter 224 ¨C Finals (10)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong had appeared many times in the guard stage of the arena but today¡¯s situation was the most severe one they had ever encountered.


    He Qun had no blue and Xie Shurong rushed to quickly kill him, but Qin Mo was still full of blood. He had a lot of skills left and it wasn¡¯t easy to kill a blood kin yer without consuming a lot of resources.


    Bai Xuan spoke in the channel, ¡°I won¡¯t give you blood. Take care of it yourself.¡±


    Xie Shurong replied in a clear voice, ¡°Understood.¡±


    They had to face the Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan ace ck magiciansbination next. The consumption during this stage had to be minimized. Bai Xuan¡¯s decision not to add blood to Ah Shu was the most sensible one.


    Still, Qin Mo wasn¡¯t stupid and he won the neer awardst season for a reason. His awareness was excellent and he knew that Xie Shurong wanted to kill him with the lowest cost. Qin Mo immediately used stealth to lurk behind Xie Shurong and unleash a set of crits.


    The blood kin race could rely on these attacks to suck blood. Originally, he had 80% blood and this set of moves filled it back to 100%. Many Wind Colour fans excitedly typed: [Little prince 6666!] [Qin Mo can be called the blood-sucking prince!]


    Xie Shurong was hit and quietly turned to use Spirit Lock. The sword stabbed the other person¡¯s chest and set Qin Mo in ce. Then Xie Shurong relied on his quick attacking method and his sword struck Qin Mo. The audience saw the swordsman¡¯s elegant movements like a phantom around Qin Mo¡¯s body as his blood volume quickly fell.


    Xie Shurong¡¯s blue was still at 95%, showing that he only consumed blue for Spirit Lock!


    Many spectators were surprised at Xie Shurong¡¯s speed. His senior brother, Su Guangmo watched from the stands and praised him. ¡°Ah Shu¡¯s speed is getting faster and faster. He relies on rapid attacks to cause high damage.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded seriously and spoke one word. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xie Shurong¡¯s stat points were mainly added to attack power, allowing ordinary attacks to cause high damage. Unfortunately, Qin Mo was full of blood. It was impossible to take his life with normal attacks and it was necessary to use some blue consuming skills.


    Qin Mo was also smart. As soon as the Spirit Lock control was over, he summoned a blood spider to control Ah Shu and widened the distance. Then he summoned the blood snake to quickly bite Ah Shu.


    The blood snake¡¯s attack left severalyers of ¡®bleeding¡¯ on Ah Shu and Bai Xuan quickly cleared it with the Purification skill.


    However, Qin Mo sucked a lot of blood and his original half blood returned to 60%.


    This type of dying the game made Xie Shurong feel quite helpless. In order to avoid recovery, Xie Shurong immediately used a movement skill to catch Qin Mo and used Breaking Bone Sword and Gale Sword to beat Qin Mo to 15%.


    In any case, Qin Mo was the apprentice personally taught by Ling Xuefeng. It was impossible for him to sit still and wait for death. He didn¡¯t hesitate to call the death knight at a crucial moment and used the death knight to block Xie Shurong¡¯s next attack.


    Xie Shurong had to change targets to the death knight before using Devouring Soul Sword to take Qin Mo¡¯s head.


    [Ah Shu has killed Shepherd!]


    The Cann fans pped while the Wind Colour fans also apuded the little prince¡¯s performance.


    ***


    The third stage was about to begin and Wind Colour¡¯s advantage was still very big. It was because the uing Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan were full of blood.


    Xie Shurong used a few skills and had 70% blue and 60% blood left. Bai Xuan stacked fiveyers of Healing Language followed by a small healing skill to fill Ah Shu¡¯s blood. This blood-adding technique reduced the blue consumption to a minimum.


    After a short period of adjustment, the Yan Guobination appeared in the guard stage.


    Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan were the two strongest ck magicians in the Miracle League. The two of them had been together for three years and had a very high understanding of each other. In the regr season, Ling Xuefeng often handed the guard over to the Yan Guo team when he didn¡¯t y. The two men were full of blood and very confident in this game.


    Bai Xuan had a bad feeling and the result was as he expected. Yan Ruiwen used Death Mantra as soon as he appeared and used Shadow Winding which cooperated with Guo Xuan¡¯s Hell mes. Xie Shurong and Bai Xuan¡¯s blood volumes werepletely suppressed.


    In the face of such a violent group attack, the pressure of the healer was very big. Then Bai Xuan was once again controlled by Yan Ruiwen¡¯s Dark Fear.


    The strength of Wind Colour¡¯s vice-captain wasn¡¯t ordinary. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s light was so dazzling that Yan Ruiwen seemed a bit bleak. In fact, anyone who yed with the vice-captain knew he was a very careful and calm yer. His ck magic wasn¡¯t as good as Guo Xuan but the release of his negative statuses and control skills was always just right.


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t release any skills. At this moment, Xie Shurong jumped in front of Yan and interrupted Yan Ruiwen¡¯s casting with one strike.


    Yan Ruiwen immediately jumped to avoid him and Xie Shurong followed up with Light and Shadow Rotation, forcing the blood of Yan Guo to 70%.


    The explosive power of his big moves was truly amazing and it allowed Bai Xuan to adjust his timing. Bai Xuan gave a thumbs up to Ah Shu¡¯s reaction.


    This battle was very difficult because Ah Shu¡¯s blue was limited. The pressure on Bai Xuan would get bigger and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to recover from the previous disadvantage.


    The battle dragged on for five minutes and the blood volume of both sides was constantly decreasing.


    Suddenly, Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan took advantage of the time when Bai Xuan¡¯s skills were on cooldown and stacked up fiveyers of Death Mantra on Xie Shurong. Yan Ruiwen followed up with Shadow Wrath.


    Thanks to the fiveyers of Death Mantra, Xie Shurong was hit by this instantaneous skill and directly fell to 5% blood.


    Even worse, Bai Xuan¡¯s healing pressure was too great and he had just used a single increase skill. It was obvious how urate Yan Ruiwen¡¯s grasp of the timing was.


    Xie Shurong still didn¡¯t give up despite having only a bit of blood left. He fiercely rushed towards Yan Ruiwen and hit Yan Ruiwen with all his avable skills. Breaking Bone Sword, Bloodsucking Sword and Soul Hunting Sword!


    The set of gorgeous swordsman moves pleased the fans and Yan Ruiwen was beaten to 5% residual blood. Fortunately, Guo Xuan reacted quickly and used the big move, Soul Burning!


    [de Dancer has killed Ah Shu!]


    Yan Ruiwen received a sudden shock only to have his life saved in a thrilling way. Ayer of cold sweat appeared on his hand.


    The two of them teamed up to kill the healer at a very fast speed, keeping the advantage to the end.


    In the fourth game, Wind Colour won!


    Still, Yan Ruiwen sent a row of thumbs up to Xie Shurong and Bai Xuan on the public channel. They fought fiercely to thest moment. Such opponents deserved his respect.


    ***


    On the second floor stands, Chairman Nan Jiangang spoke with a bit of regret. ¡°In this game, the Cann lineup was targeted too badly. No one can match Ling Xuefeng¡¯s understanding of Li Cangyu¡­¡±


    The chairman¡¯s words were very emotional.


    A careful review of today¡¯s match showed that Cann was defeated at home by Wind Colour and Wind Colour was defeated at home by Cann. This happened in four consecutive games as the two captains exchanged blows. It was intense and exciting.


    Nan Jiangang paused before saying, ¡°In this game, Old Cat¡¯s thoughts were correct. If he encountered other teams in Thorn Valley then he would really win. However, he encountered Wind Colour. Ling Xuefeng saw his move and dismantled his entire lineup, forcing Cat God to y in advance.¡±


    Someone next to him asked, ¡°Would it have been better if Cat God chose another map?¡±


    Nan Jiangang shook his head. ¡°It will be the same. I understand Wind Colour. In addition to LIng Xuefeng¡¯s strong attack power, Vice-Captain Yan is actually a very stable yer. Wind Colour always has a double insurance in the arena. In addition, the away team can target the home team. Wind Colour winning this game is within expectations.¡±


    Liu Chuan heard this and couldn¡¯t help saying to the person next to him, ¡°The match between Captain Ling and Old Cat is really like the one we yed in the finals in the past. There was a 2:2 draw and it depended on thest game. The result was that Dragon Song won against Seven Star Grass.¡±


    The man next to him was expressionless. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Liu Chuan smiled.¡±I want to say that Old Cat will definitely win today. He signed with the Dragon Song Club and we are born to be champions.¡±


    The people around him, ¡°¡­¡±


    They really wanted to kill this club owner! Was he running to watch the match or speak annoying words?


    On the other hand, the man sitting next to him was calm and cold. ¡°You better speak properly about Cat God or his good luck will be defeated by you.¡±


    Liu Chuan immediately made a gesture like he was zipping his lips and his eyes moved back to the big stage.


    In the soundproof room on the stage, Li Cangyu stood up very calmly and patted the shoulders of Ah Shu and Bai Xuan, encouraging them.


    Liu Chuan had seen Li Cangyu embracing his teammates and encouraging them many times. Every time he was defeated, the man would always used his shoulders to carry his teammates. He had a will as tough as steel and a mind as broad as the sea. Despite repeated defeats, he was unrelenting and climbed all the way to the present.


    The Thorn Valley map couldn¡¯t show its full effect because of Ling Xuefeng¡¯s targeted deployment. The away team had the opportunity to send people to target the home team.


    Still, Liu Chuan believed that the god of luck would eventually pay attention to this man who worked hard for seven years in the e-sports field.


    The final game, he was cheering for Cat God!

 Chapter 225 – Finals (11)

    <h4>Chapter 225 ¨C Finals (11)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    On the big screen, the score of Wind Colour and Cann bcame 2:2 and the final game would decide victory!


    The director moved the lens towards the soundproof room. The two captains gathered their team members together to patiently exin what would happen. The final deployment made the atmosphere particrly tense.


    The fifth game was a random selection so neither of them knew the map or mode.


    Li Cangyu quickly said, ¡°If it is a team battle, we will use the most stable lineup. Xiao Gu, Xiao Han, Ah Shu, Bai Xuan, Old Zhang and me. In the early stages, I will go to where Ling Xuefeng is located and kill him to create an advantage.¡±


    ¡°If it is the arena, Xiao Zhuo and Xiaojiang will prepare to y in the first stage. You have been working together for so long. I believe you won¡¯t drop the chain in the finals.¡± Li Cangyu patted the shoulders of the two men. ¡°Don¡¯t let everyone down.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang excitedly nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± He hadn¡¯t been able to y today. Since he had an opportunity to y, he definitely wouldn¡¯t lose face for the team!


    Li Cangyu looked at Zhuo Hang. ¡°Protect Xiaojiang and try to move smoothly to the second stage. As for the second stage, I will decide when looking at Wind Colour¡¯s arrangements. Everyone be ready to go out at any time.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled as his eyes swept over the faces of his teammates. ¡°y stably and don¡¯t be impatient. Even if we lose, we will still be the runner-up. There is nothing to worry about. Just rx and y this game.¡± He ced his hand in front of everyone, his slender fingers inexplicably giving them peace of mind.


    ¡°This is thest game. Refuel!¡± Li Cangyu dered.


    The group immediately ced their hands on the captain¡¯s hands and shouted, ¡°Refuel!¡±


    ***


    The battle was imminent and Yu Bing¡¯s mood was nervous despite hermenting for many years. ¡°I don¡¯t know what mode and map the final game will be. The strength of the two teams is equal and both have a chance. I can¡¯t predict the final result.¡±


    Kou Hongyi opened the online voting channel and looked at the date. ¡°The current support rate is 55% Wind Colour and 45% Cann. Objectively speaking, today¡¯s Cann has the strength topete for the championship.¡±


    Yu Bing nodded. ¡°Yes. Previously we weren¡¯t optimistic the four neers, Zhuo Hang, Xiao Han, Gu Siming and Li Xiaojiang weren¡¯t stable enough. Today, we have seen that the four neers are making rapid progress, especially Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han. They are leadingpetitors among the younger generation.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, Li Xiaojiang hasn¡¯t yed today. I wonder if he will have a chance to y in the finals?¡± At this moment, the director indicated that the game was starting and Kou Hongyi immediately brought the topic back. ¡°Audience members, the fifth game of the seventh season finals will soon start. Turn your eyes back to the big screen!¡±


    On the big screen, the random selection for the game mode was in progress. The pointer kept swaying and finally it stopped. The mode selection waspleted and it was the arena!


    Next up was the random map selection. The hundreds of maps in the professional league quickly scrolled on the big screen. Which map would the system choose?


    The result was soon revealed¡ªthe western suburbs of Yisu City!


    The live audiences suddenly booed. This was the simplest map in the professional league!


    However, in the soundproof room, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes shed with aplicated expression.


    The western suburbs of Yisu City, this was the map they were most familiar with.


    The 17 year old Li Cangyu and 18 year old Ling Xuefeng used to study there every day. At that time, there wasn¡¯t the Miracle League and they were just ignorant teenagers who didn¡¯t care about the world. They just liked the summoner ss and had amonnguage. They met in the square every night and exchanged views on the summoner.


    Li Cangyu was a rookie and he was always beaten by Ling Xuefeng, but he learnt a lot from every fight. Ling Xuefeng also found that this elf summoner had an unparalleled game talent.


    It was a precious memory of their youth.


    Today, like a fateful arrangement, they led their respective teams and encountered this map in the finals


    The western suburbs of Yisu City had almost no technical content but for Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng, this map carried their pure and beautiful time.


    They had yed on this map many times when they were young. Now they were top gods in the league, leading their team to win or lose on this map. They would watch each other in the championships and leave no regrets.


    ***


    In thementators¡¯ room, Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help spitting out, ¡°It is such a simple map which doesn¡¯t match the temperament of the Wind Colour and Cann team¡­ Of course, this simple map can better reflect the strength of both yers.¡±


    Yu Bing said, ¡°Next is for the captains of both sides to send people. Both sides won¡¯t know the opponent¡¯s arrangements and there is a bit of luck involved.¡±


    The two sides could only blindly choose the lineup. They couldn¡¯t choose to target the opponents. Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t think for too long and simply submitted it.


    Wind Colour: Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan.


    Cann: Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang.


    The two messages appeared on screen at the same time. The Wind Colour fans suddenly became very excited. The signature ck magicianbination was actually yed in advance and were facing the slow Li Xiaojiang on the Cann team. This selection was really good!


    Many spectators thought that the bnce of victory tilted towards Wind Colour. After seeing the list, Li Cangyu turned calmly and patted the shoulders of the two teenagers. He whispered, ¡°Xiaojiang, pay attention to their control and use the stone pirs as obstacles to obstruct their view of you.¡±


    On the other side, Ling Xuefeng told Yan Ruiwen. ¡°Watch out for the traps and fight quickly.


    Yan Ruiwen smiled and nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Guo Xuan had some gloating thoughts. ¡®Slow little snail, I will let you know today what a truly violent ck magician is.¡¯


    ***


    The yers on both sides went to the yer seats and the deciding game officially began.


    The audience was very unfavourable towards the Zhuo Libination. They were ck magicians but Li Xiaojiang was a bit far from the famous Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan. In addition, he was slow to move and took a long time to cast skills. Facing two opponents of the same ss, perhaps he might not be able to cast any skillster!


    The facts proved it. The Yan Guobination worked to suppress Li Xiaojiang, forcibly interrupting many of his skills. They thoroughly understood a ck magician¡¯s skills. Once Li Xiaojiang started casting, Yan Ruiwen could make a pre-judgement by looking at his starting action.


    Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan¡¯s positioning were also very flexible and they avoided many low level traps. Zhuo Li walked around the pirs and looked extremely passive.


    The two ck magicians of Wind Colour chased them and quickly suppressed Li Xiaojiang¡¯s blood to less than 50%.


    After seeing that Li Xiaojiang was forced into a corner of the square, Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan started tacitly reading their big moves. As long as these moves hit, Li Xiaojiang would die in a matter of seconds.


    However, at this critical moment, Zhuo Hang suddenly moved from behind a fountain and teleported behind the Yan Guo pair, using a Silence Trap.


    The hunter¡¯s Silence Trap made the person caught in it unable to use any skills. Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan¡¯s big moves were forcibly interrupted. The two people had a bad feeling and tried to retreat. The result was that Zhuo Hang had cleverly ced a row of traps behind them.


    This retreat caused them to step into a hunter¡¯s trap and they were set in ce.


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s trap release speed was extremely fast and the timing was also clever. Yan Guo not only had their big moves interrupted but were also silent and fixed in ce. They became frozen targets!


    Li Xiaojiang naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. As early as when Zhuo Hang ced the trap, he hid in a corner of the fountain and started casting. Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps hit and then Li Xiaojiang¡¯s big move followed¡ªDeath Mantra, Hell mes!


    His casting speed was slow and he could only release two skills but his attacks were extremely strong!


    Arge number of points was added into magic attack and the result of his big move was frightening. Death Mantra increased the ck magic damage and Hell mes caused Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan¡¯s blood to instantly drop to 65%!


    Li Xiaojiang followed up with Dark Fear!


    The fixed body and silence state on Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan were lifted. The result was it had just been lifted when Li Xiaojiang¡¯s Dark Fear sessfully hit!


    The two teenagers¡¯ cooperating with each other made Guo Xuan feel a bit annoyed but it couldn¡¯t be helped. Li Xiaojiang¡¯s group control made him and Yan Ruiwen affected by the fear effect and they couldn¡¯t release skills.


    Zhuo Hang took advantage of this to explode a wave of traps. The skill effect on the big screen was gorgeous. Li Xiaojiang also stably cast a continuous damage skill¡ªShadow Winding.


    ck mist wrapped around Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan¡¯s body. Once all the skill damage was settled, Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan¡¯s blood had fallen to 45%!


    Many people were gobsmacked. The snail¡¯s burst of attacks was really amazing!


    Yu Bing, who always admired Li Xiaojiang, immediately said, ¡°Xiaojiang was pressured and couldn¡¯t cast his skills in the early stages, but he wasn¡¯t discouraged. He might be young but his mental state is stable. He didn¡¯t panic and seriously put out each skill. This is very rare for a neer.¡±


    Kou Hongyiadded, ¡°Of course, the key is Zhuo Hang¡¯s clever grasp of the timing. He used the terrain of the fountain toplete the movement of Flying Feather Steps and arrange traps behind the opponents. It is really fascinating.¡±


    Yu Bing nodded. ¡°Xiaojiang¡¯s reaction is also very fast. The moment that Zhuo Hang acted, he pre-judged where to cast it and he was also skilled in the release and connection of the ck magic. It was beautiful.¡±


    The twomentators praised Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang because they had performed very well.


    Under the stage, Li Cangyu sighed with relief. It wasn¡¯t wrong for him to spend so much time and energy to train Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang. The cooperation between the two of them dazzled their captain.


    ***


    After all, Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan were experienced yers. Zhuo Li¡¯s outbreak caused them to suffer losses but Yan Ruiwen quickly adjusted his position and cooperated with Guo Xuan.


    This time, the benefits of the double ck magicians showed. Death Mantra was constantly stacked so that Li Xiaojiang and Zhuo Hang always had blood loss. A long time passed and the blood gap was pulled back. Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang also weren¡¯t as passive as the beginning. They instead took the initiative to attack.


    They knew they had to do their best to get rid of more blood, consuming the other party as much as possible to pave the way for their next teammates.


    Zhuo Hang used his hand speed to release a wave of traps and explode arge amount of blood from the Yan Guobination. Li Xiaojiang also cast Soul Burning right before he died, hitting Yan Ruiwen and making him lose blood while Guo Xuan lost blue.


    The Zhuo Libination was eventually killed but they fought until the end and managed to turn Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan into a bloody state!


    Yan Ruiwen had 20% blood left while Guo Xuan had 15% blood. Both of them also didn¡¯t have much blue. In particr, Yan Ruiwen was hit by Li Xiaojiang¡¯s Soul Burning at thest moment and his blue was burnt, leaving only 15% left.


    The result was really unexpected, especially for the Wind Colour fans. They thought the Yan Guobination would easily take care of their opponents. They didn¡¯t expect for Li Xiaojiang¡¯s psychological state to be very stable. He found a chance to fight back even when suppressed. The ck magic spells he cast were also very scary.


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s level wasn¡¯t as good as Yan Ruiwen. The shy teenager might be at the bottom of the Cann team but his bones were extremely tough. He put all his effort in every game and did his best for the Cann team!


    This was enough!


    Li Cangyu saw Li Xiaojianging this way and rubbed his head ¡°Good, your mission is done. Hand it over to your teammates.¡± He got up and submitted the lineup for Cann¡¯s second stage.


    Kou Hongyi wondered, ¡°Will Cann send the Shu Baibination?¡±


    He had just finished speaking when two names popped up on the big screen¡ªXiao Han and Xie Shurong.


    Kou Hongyi was punched in the face and had to cough twice. ¡°Cat God is worthy of being called the demolition expert. He dismantled the acebinations of other teams and now he separated the Shu Baibination of his own team!¡±


    The Shu Baibination was broken and Xie Shurong actually partnered with Xiao Han. This was unexpected for everyone.

 Chapter 226 – Finals (12)

    <h4>Chapter 226 ¨C Finals (12)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Xie Shurong¡¯s biggest feature was his fast attacks and Xiao Han was also a very sensitive yer. Bybining these two people, Li Cangyu¡¯s intentions were obvious¡ªy quickly!


    The Shu Hanbination¡¯s movement speed was as fast as lightning. Guo Xuan was about to read a skill when he was interrupted by Xie Shurong¡¯s first move, Breaking Bone Sword. Xiao Han also cleverly lurked behind Guo Xuan and released Backstab and Fatal Blow!


    [Frost Descends has killed de Dancer!]


    The residual blood Guo Xuan couldn¡¯t cast a skill before dying. It was enough to see that Xiao Han¡¯s explosive power didn¡¯t lose to the league¡¯s first-ss assassins.


    Yan Ruiwen was smart. The moment his teammate was fixed in ce, he quickly moved and pulled away from the Shu Hanbination. He followed up with the single target attack skill, Soul Burning. This was the skill that Li Xiaojiang released before dying and it caused Ah Shu to lose blood while his blue fell.


    Then he used the Hell mes group attack to sessfully hit Xiao Han, although Xie Shurong escaped with a teleport skill. He quickly chased Yan Ruiwen and stabbed the other person¡¯s chest.


    The terran swordsman waved his silver sword and unceremoniously struck Yan Ruiwen.


    [Ah Shu has killed Undying Gratitude!]


    The residual blood Yan Guobination couldn¡¯tst for half a minute under the rapid attacks of the Shu Hanbination. It could be seen that Li Cangyu¡¯s intentions behind sending them in the second stage instead of the Shu Baibination was perfectly realized.


    In this way, Wind Colour didn¡¯t have much of an advantage because Xiao Han had 80% blood and 90% blue while Xie Shurong was almost full of blood.


    The Cann fans immediately heated up. They didn¡¯t expect thebined power of Ah Shu and the little prince to be so powerful. The two yers were as fast as lightning, their strikes fierce.


    [Cann, I¡¯m cheering for you!] [Giving strength to Tree God and the little prince!] In the live broadcast room, everyone was cheering on the yers.


    On the Wind Colour side, Ling Xuefeng submitted the lineup for the second stage¡ªQin Mo and Xu Feifan!


    This lineup made the eyes of the audience shine. Kou Hongyi immediately interjected, ¡°Xu Feifan and Qin Mo are both blood kin summoners! Thisbination hasn¡¯t appeared in the previous Wind Colour games against Cann. The double summoners should be dominant against double melee.¡±


    Yu Bing said, ¡°The vision in today¡¯s square map is very clear. If Ah Shu and Xiao Han quickly interrupt their casting, the summoners will have a headache.¡±


    ¡°In other words, both sides have hope. We will have to see who can seize the opportunity!¡± Kou Hongyi added.


    Xu Feifan and Xie Shurong both debuted in the third season while Qin Mo and Xiao Han were neers in the team and had the title of ¡®little prince¡¯. Both sides could be called equal.


    The audience were nervous while Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes were focused on the big screen.


    Qin Mo and Xu Feifan were both blood kin yers. The moment they refreshed on the map, the two of them became invisible and walked side by side to the centre of the map. Their goal was obvious. First kill Xie Shurong!


    Ah Shu couldn¡¯t see the other side who were invisible and could only rely on his fast movement skills to shuttle back and forth between the stone pirs. Suddenly, Qin Mo locked on the target and the blood spider urately set Xie Shurong in ce. This was followed by the blood snake which bit Xie Shurong!


    Xu Feifan also moved to set a blood snake on Xie Shurong!


    Ah Shu was set in ce and couldn¡¯t move. He had to hold out against the next wave of attacks. Qin Mo and Xu Feifan tacitly understood to use their big move on Xie Shurong¡ªBat Summoning, Blood Bat Festival!


    At this time, Xiao Han suddenly appeared behind Xu Feifan and stunned him using Pain de!


    Xu Feifan¡¯s big move couldn¡¯t be used and Qin Mo¡¯s move only hit Xie Shurong to half blood. Ah Shu was released from the control and returned fire. He teleported to Xu Feifan and cooperated with Xiao Han, using Light and Shadow Rotation!


    The damage caused by Light and Shadow Rotation was proportional to the number of times the sword hit the target. If there were multiple enemies in range then the damage would naturally be dispersed to many people. Now Xie Shurong used the group attack on Xu Feifan and the damage was quite scary. The big move directly knocked out 35% of Xu Feifan¡¯s blood!


    In addition, Xiao Han wasn¡¯t polite. He moved to the rear and raised his dagger to unleash the assassin¡¯s most dangerousbo¡ª Backstab, Soul Stab, Death Strangtion!


    Xu Feifan was hit by both people and his blood fell to 40%. He had to summon the knight to save his life.


    During this time, Qin Mo had been using the blood snake and blood spider to nibble on Ah Shu. Ah Shu now had 10yers of bleeding stacked on his body and his blood fell below 50%.


    Compared with the previous games where the Shu Baibination appeared, the pace of this game was significantly faster.


    Xie Shurong was affected by bleeding but he didn¡¯t appear afraid. He still fought very hard in a handsome manner. His sharp sword left white shadows everywhere!


    The terran swordsman chased the blood kin summoner and shed at him. Xu Feifan wanted to use his pet to control the opponent but Xiao Han wisely killed his pet.


    The surrounded Xu Feifan had to move around the fountain. Qin Mo chased after him and attacked Xie Shurong!


    The result was that while Xie Shurong was killed, Xu Feifan was also killed.


    [Shepherd has killed Ah Shu!]


    [Frost Descends has killed Out of the Ordinary!]


    This was a violent exchange of heads. Both sides set fire to kill each other at the fastest speed, tacitly setting the goal as the god on both sides.


    The ones remaining were the little princes of Cann and Wind Colour, two young yers of the next generation.


    This scenepletely ignited the emotions of fans on both sides. Currently, Qin Mo had 60% blood and 50% blue while Xiao Han had 50% blood and 40% blue. Qin Mo still had some advantages because Xiao Han was hit by Yan Ruiwen at the beginning of the second stage.


    The two men were across each other at the fountain and there were no movements for a moment.


    Since they met each other, they had always been fighting in the online game. Xiao Han was a rookie and always killed by Qin Mo. As time passed, Qin Mo discovered that this clever mixed-race boy progressed quickly. He had been tempered in the seventh season and today¡¯s Xiao Han couldn¡¯t be underestimated!


    Qin Mo took a deep breath and continuously summoned blood spiders, blood snakes, blood knights and blood bats. The many pets were arranged in front of their master. This was the violent blood-sucking style of the blood kin summoner.


    Jack Josh, the world¡¯s strongest blood kin summoner liked this gorgeous style of y. Qin Mo previously used it often until he was severely taught by Cat God in the online game. Now he was fighting in the finals!


    He wanted to use a wave of blood kin pets to take Xiao Han¡¯s life away in one breath!


    The blood kin pets spread out rapidly under Qin Mo¡¯s control and surrounded Xiao Han.


    Xiao Han saw this scene and quickly used stealth to escape. However, Qin Mo was quick and used his blood bats to make the invisible Xiao Han appear.


    Xiao Han just kept rushing forward. The audience discovered at this time that Xiao Han wasn¡¯t escaping at all. He instead rushed to the blood kin spider!


    His dagger fell and blood sshed. The blood kin spider was killed by him in a few seconds.


    ¡°Xiao Han seems to have no ns to save his life. He has only one idea, attack, constantly attack!¡± Kou Hongyi eximed excitedly when he saw this scene. ¡°The little princes on both sides are ying very hard. They are exploding their full force to create advantages for their masters in thest round.¡±


    Xiao Han¡¯s approach was actually very clever. He was surrounded by the blood kin pets and couldn¡¯t escape, even if he was invisible. The reason why he entered stealth was to force QIn Mo¡¯s bat move.


    Many yers were likely to be dazzled when facing arge number of blood kin pets but Xiao Han¡¯s goal was very clear. First kill the spider so that he wouldn¡¯t be set in ce, followed by killing the blood knight. Then the master would lose the protection effect of the knight.


    Qin Mo summoned many pets. In addition to stacking up the bleeding effect, he wanted to greatly consume Xiao Han¡¯s blue. The spider and knight died but Xiao Han paid a heavy price. He only had 20% blood and blue left, while there were still fiveyers of bleeding on his body.


    By the time the bleeding effect ended, Xiao Han would directly die!


    At this moment, Qin Mo used Combat Stealth to disappear from Xiao Han¡¯s vision.


    This practice might seem shameless but Qin Mo was actually being quite rational. As long as he was invisible, Xiao Han didn¡¯t have an enemy to attack. He couldn¡¯t suck blood and the stacked bleeding would make him die in 10 seconds.


    The Cann fans felt reluctant. It would take a long time for Xiao Han to kill the pets and too much bleeding was stacked. Was it necessary for him to die this way?


    The Cann fans were feeling depressed when Xiao Han suddenly used the assassin¡¯s only ranged attack, Arc Stab!


    This skill was difficult to use. The assassin would throw the dagger in their hand and cause damage along the arc that the dagger passed through. It was a type of damage chain attack.


    The audience saw Xiao Han throwing the dagger into the air. Qin Mo was actually in the arc of this attack and was unexpectedly hit by Xiao Han!


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect this guy¡¯s judgment ability to be so strong. Xiao Han actually guessed the position of the invisible Qin Mo!


    After the opponent was revealed, Xiao Han didn¡¯t rush to kill Qin Mo. He used a rapid discement to kill the bats. This attack didn¡¯t absorb a lot of blood. Qin Mo decisively used the blood snake to finally take away Xiao Han¡¯s life.


    [Shepherd has killed Frost Descends!]


    He seeded in killing Xiao Han but Qin Mo was particrly shocked. This person had improved recently. Not only were his pre-judgment skills quite urate, the calction of his various damages was also very clever.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the blood and blue advantage that Vice-Captain Yan had created, Qin Mo might not be able toplete the kill against him. Despitepleting the killing, Qin Mo found that almost all his skills were used up by Xiao Han.


    The blood spider, blood knight and blood bats were killed, with only the poor blood snake left¡­


    Yu Bing couldn¡¯t help expressing her admiration. ¡°Xiao Han couldn¡¯t kill the opponent but he guaranteed that his next teammates wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage. He showed consideration to the overall situation of the team. To have such an excellent general view and ability to make the most rational judgment at a crucial moment, Xiao Han really surprised me.¡±


    Kou Hongyi also felt admiration. ¡°Their two masters are fated enemies and the little princes show signs of also being enemies. This strength is really high! Next they will hand it to the yers in the final guard stage!¡±


    The audience members warmly pped and the Cann team sent their finalbination to the guard stage.


    ¡ªOld Cat, White Fox.


    The appearance of these two IDs caused many Cann fans to tear up.


    The partners for seven years, partners who had been fighting together for seven years!


    No matter how cruel failure was or how depressing the experience, Vice-Captain Bai always faced it together with Li Cangyu. Without the vice-captain¡¯s persistence, there wouldn¡¯t be the Cat God of today.


    Now in the guard stage of the finals, they were finally working together again.


    They would face the oue with the most tacitbination of the old partners!

 Chapter 227 – Finals (13)

    <h4>Chapter 227 ¨C Finals (13)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Qin Mo only had one blood snake left, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to have the snake bite Cat God when he saw Li Cangyu and Bai Xuaning over. However, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t give him a chance. He used a simple water spirit summoning and the Water Ball attack to dy the progress of the blood snake. At the same time, he summoned the fire spirit and used two Fireballs to kill Qin Mo in one breath.


    He sent Qin Mo away using the least consumption and the Wind Colour team finally sent theirbination for the guard stage¡ªLing Xuefeng and He Qun, also a summoner and healer!


    This was really a once-in-a-lifetime show.


    Kou Hongyi eximed excitedly, ¡°The two captains are really connected. They are ying thest stage with a milk dad!¡±


    Yu Bing added, ¡°The personal strength of the two summoners is at the top of the league. It is fair for them to bring healers with them.¡±


    The professional gods watching the game were all focused on the big screen. The camera showed Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng looking very calm, as if they had been waiting for this scene for a long time.


    The guard stage of the deciding game officially started!


    The blood kin sacrifice He Qun followed Ling Xuefeng. Once they arrived at the centre of the square, they saw Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan across the fountain. Li Cangyu had the water and fire spirits while LIng Xuefeng hadn¡¯t summoned any pets. The two sides moved around the fountain and Li Cangyu acted first.


    Once Cat God moved, he was as fast as the wind. He used Flying Feather Steps to enter within attack range of Ling Xuefeng.


    The water and fire spirits moved to the left and right, surrounding Ling Xuefeng.


    ¡ªFrost Heart, Raging Prairie Fire!


    Two big moves were used as soon as they met!


    Li Cangyu generally used the small skills of the water and fire spirits to hit the opponent, in order to lower his blue consumption. Today he met Ling Xuefeng and used his big moves to smash the other person. It was because his enemy took a healer. If he yed using small skills then it would be like tickling Ling Xuefeng.


    He Qun didn¡¯t expect Cat God to be so fierce and use two big moves which caused both of them to lose a lot of blood. He had to open the blood kin sacrifice¡¯s big move, Desperate Sacrifice, which had a long cooldown time. The blood of both people were quickly restored.


    Li Cangyu immediately turned around and re-positioned himself. He wanted to summon the thunder spirit but Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t sit still. The freezing effect of Frost Heart ended and he instantly summoned four skeleton infantry. At the same time, he used Skeleton Explosion to force Cat God¡¯s blood down.


    Bai Xuan quickly ced fiveyers of Healing Language on Cat God to let his blood slowly recover, then gave a small healing skill to fill the blood.


    Ling Xuefeng saw this scene and summoned the ck crows and demon god to unleash a wave of crits.


    This damage was too terrible. Bai Xuan had to use the priest¡¯s Divine Blessing to force their blood back up.


    The professional yers in the stands were very impressed. The two people weren¡¯t kind to each other and unleashed a heavy bombardment, causing the pressure on both sides to be very high. It had been less than half a minute since the stage started and He Qun and Bai Xuan were already forced to use their big moves. It could be seen how terrible Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu¡¯s explosive power was. Once the healer couldn¡¯t keep up with the rhythm, the yer was likely to be killed in one wave!


    Bai Xuan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the screen. Their understanding of many years made it easy for him to judge Li Cangyu¡¯s next move and Li Cangyu also knew Bai Xuan¡¯s position. It was like Li Cangyu had eyes in the back of his head. Even when he was rapidly moving using Flying Feather Steps, he always kept within range of Bai Xuan.


    After the wave of big moves, Li Cangyu quickly moved. He used Fireball and Water Ball on Ling Xuefeng. Fireball dealt damage while Water Ball slowed Ling Xuefeng down, so he couldn¡¯t catch up and would be passive.


    Cat God¡¯s hand speed reached its highest speed. The audience saw the summoner wearing the white elf¡¯s costume quickly move around Ling Xuefeng like the wind. The blue water sphere and red fire sphere were alternately thrown from the distance, dazzling people.


    Cat God¡¯s offensive rhythm was extremely fast. Rtively speaking, Captain Ling was much calmer. He suddenly ced the banshee in a clever position and urately used Charm to pull Li Cangyu!


    He followed up with the skeletons to quickly reduce Li Cangyu¡¯s blood volume. Bai Xuan had to release his hand speed to fill his teammate¡¯s blood. Captain Ling¡¯s output was too fierce and Bai Xuan¡¯s skills consumption was more terrible than a team battle.


    The two sides faced each other for five minutes. Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu were still full of blood, making the viewers feel anxious. Yu Bing quickly exined, ¡°In an arena game with healers, it is difficult to wipe out the opponent in seconds. He Qun and Bai Xuan are first-ss healers. Thus, Captain Ling and Cat God can only use a lot of skills to consume the healer and then seize an opportunity to break out.¡±


    ¡°We can see that although the captains are still full of blood, the healers have many big moves are on cooldown and the amount of blue is getting less and less. Once they can no longer keep up with the rhythm, the blood of their teammate will be wiped out in one wave!¡±


    ¡°He Qun and Bai Xuan will surely be very nervous right now. The captains of both sides are fast and their skills are overwhelming. Under the pressure of the high-intensity healing, it is easy to make mistakes!¡±


    At this moment, Bai Xuan suddenly changed targets to He Qun. He used Purification to set the other party in ce, then quickly stacked up fiveyers of Healing Language!


    In Miracle, the healers had a special feature. Healing skills would add blood to their teammates while decreasing it for the opponents. The Purification skill would have a simr effect on the opponent!


    Bai Xuan¡¯s change in target caused many viewers to feel confused, only for Li Cangyu to also change targets. His elf summoner moved around a stone pir at a very fast speed and his water and fire spirits aimed their skills at He Qun!


    He Qun had been full of blood. Now he fell to half blood from this wave!


    Once the control effect ended, He Qun opened Lava Shield to counter all damage.


    Yet at this moment, Li Cangyu decisively stopped and switched targets back to Ling Xuefeng. It was because Ling Xuefeng had rushed over and used the demon god.


    Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan were attacked by the demon god and had threeyers of negative effects stacked on them. Their blood started to plummet. The worst thing was that Ling Xuefeng switched targets to Bai Xuan and called the crows to block Bai Xuan¡¯s vision!


    Bai Xuan was in a blinded state he still aimed to the front left, casting the Holy Star group skill!


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t be seen with his eyes but the tacit understanding allowed him to judge Li Cangyu¡¯s general position. At critical moments, Li Cangyu was always to his left in front of him!


    The magnificent ¡®blind casting¡¯ be the ssic shot of the seventh season. Bai Xuan¡¯s healing chain fell on Li Cangyu¡¯s body, bringing Cat God¡¯s blood back to 60%!


    Bai Xuan was hurt by Ling Xuefeng¡¯s move and only had 50% blood left, while also being affected by the demon god¡¯s negative state. He couldn¡¯t restore the blood volume of both of them at the same time¡­


    At this time, Bai Xuan made a choice that was unexpected for many Cann fans. He struggled to move behind a stone pir and used this brief respite to cast the healer¡¯s big move, Holy Light Surge!


    Holy Light Surge was one of the most powerful single target healing skills, restoring 40% blood.


    His goal wasn¡¯t his residual blood self but Li Cangyu to the front left.


    This skill was released and Li Cangyu instantly became full blood. Bai Xuan only had 15% blue left and he didn¡¯t hesitate to use another skill¡ªEnergy Infusion!


    This was a skill that transferred all his current blue volume to his teammate!


    The spectators were gobsmacked and even the professional yers feltplicated.


    Bai Xuan¡¯s approach was equivalent to ast-ditch attempt. It was hard for him to guarantee the blood of two people so he decisively abandoned himself and gave the opportunity to survive to his captain.


    This was out of absolute trust in his old partner.


    He believed that even if he was dead, Li Cangyu would be full of blood and additional blue and this was enough to take care of the opponent.


    Bai Xuan fell with a smile.


    Ling Xuefeng felt very impressed the moment he killed Bai Xuan. This person was able to make a strong decision at the crucial moment and abandon himself. He was worthy of being the partner who stood next to Li Cangyu for seven years.


    Thanks to the additional blue, Li Cangyu immediately used the water spirit¡¯s Water Ball to freeze He Qun in ce. He took advantage of the fact that most of He Qun¡¯s skills were on cooldown and released his hand speed, taking away He Qun¡¯s head!


    [Old Cat has killed Surrounding Mountains!]


    The audience didn¡¯t expect that the healers of both sides would die.


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were now 1v1. They were both full of blood thanks to the milk dad but the Energy Infusion skill before Bai Xuan¡¯s death meant Li Cangyu¡¯s blue was 15% higher than Ling Xuefeng.


    What could an extra 15% blue do?


    Li Cangyu told everyone the answer with practical actions.


    Wind spirit summoning, Wind and Clouds Destruction!


    This skill precisely blew Ling Xuefeng and his demon god pet into the fountain.


    The demon god was out of range of his attacks. Li Cangyu used Flying Feather Steps to quickly move closer. He called the fire spirit to release a fierce attack, followed by Thunder¡¯s Wrath. This forced Ling Xuefeng¡¯s blood down to 50%.


    Ling Xuefeng also started to fight back¡ªWitch Demon¡¯s Curse, Skeleton Explosion!


    The extremely strong pull dragged Li Cangyu into the water where the four skeleton infantry were prepared. They exploded and Li Cangyu¡¯s blood sharply decreased.


    The two people didn¡¯t go easy and the exchange of skills dazzled the audience.


    Their rhythm was so fast that even the experiencedmentators couldn¡¯t tell what skills they used. It could only be distinguished with the slow rey.


    In the blink of an eye, the two men pressed their opponent¡¯s blood below 20%. In the absence of a healer, the two of them yed three times faster than before and their various moves filled the audience with excitement!


    Li Cangyu calcted his blue consumption and the final skill cooldown time. Frost Heart and Raging Prairie Fire still had 10 seconds left on their cooldown. These two set of moves could undoubtedly kill Ling Xuefeng but his blue wasn¡¯t enough.


    If his spection was correct, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s blue was enough to summon arge number of skeletons because the summoning cost was rtively small. The damage of the skeletons was enough to kill him.


    Li Cangyu absolutely couldn¡¯t let him summon the skeletons and grab the first hand!


    Li Cangyu thought this and immediately used Flying Feather Steps. He moved before the stone pirs, temporarily escaping Ling Xuefeng¡¯s field of view.


    Many years ago when they were still 17 and 18 years old, they met every night to fight in Yisu City Square. Li Cangyu especially liked to slowly grind down Ling Xuefeng¡¯s blood around the pirs.


    At that time, he was a rookie and could only rely on such means to let himself live a bit longer.


    Today, they were both yers who stood at the peak of the summoner¡¯s ss. The strategy used by Li Cangyu returned them to the age of the online game.


    This method was also effective because the elf race moved faster than the demon race.


    Ling Xuefeng was very familiar with this method of avoidance. Li Cangyu moved behind a stone pir and Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t hesitate to follow. As he moved, he quickly summoned four skeleton infantry, prepared to hit the other side.


    However, he had just moved around the stone pir when he found Li Cangyu¡¯s water spirit waiting for him.


    ¡ªFrost Heart!


    The overwhelming ice and snow, like a mountain top, froze all targets within a radius of 5 metres.


    The water spirit¡¯s big move consumed a lot of blue from Li Cangyu while urately freezing Ling Xuefeng and his skeleton infantry.


    Li Cangyu only had 5% blue left, which was only enough to summon a pet.


    The freezing time was three seconds. He had to find a way to kill Ling Xuefeng in three seconds or else the awakened demon would empty his blood.


    What was Cat God going to do?


    The audience was anxious, especially the Cann fans whose fists were clenched with tension.


    At this moment, Li Cangyu summoned the demon and attached it to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s back¡­


    Yu Bing was shocked. ¡°Oh my god, he still has this pet!¡±


    The demon was the summoner¡¯s shared pet and the amount of blue required for summoning wasn¡¯t too much. There was only one effect: greatly slow down the movement speed of the target.


    In the regr season, Ling Xuefeng used this pet to control LI Cangyu. Now in the finals, Li Cangyu repaid him by using Demon Possession to control Ling Xuefeng.


    After three seconds, the freezing effect on Ling Xuefeng and the skeleton infantry ended but he had no way of catching up with the fast moving elf summoner.


    Li Cangyu relied on his agility and used the simplest attack that didn¡¯t consume blue to hit Ling. He took advantage of the opponent¡¯s slower movements to move around the pirs and lowered the other person¡¯s blood to 0%¡­


    [Old Cat has killed Undead Demon!]


    All the Cann fans finally couldn¡¯t stand the excitement and jumped up from the seats, screaming and cheering!


    The two people in the soundproof room were very tired due to the fierce battle. Li Cangyu¡¯s fingers left the keyboard but Ling Xuefeng¡¯s hand was still on his keyboard. He quickly typed: [Congrattions.]


    Li Cangyu smiled and replied: [Thank you.]


    Many years ago when he was a rookie, no one in the online game yed the elf summoner because they died too easily. However, Li Cangyu had his own thoughts. In his view, as long as the full agility route was taken, he could maximize the elf¡¯s inherent speed advantage topensate for hisck of defense.


    Many people opposed it at the time and some even said it was a fantasy.


    It was only Ling Xuefeng who encouraged him. ¡°If you have your own ideas then you can try it.¡±


    This teststed seven years. Despite Li Cangyu changing games in the middle, he always adhered to his agile and quick-moving tactical style.


    Now he finally proved it to all those who questioned him. The elf summoner wasn¡¯t weak!


    In the deciding game of the finals, Li Cangyu relied on the deceleration control of the demon and yed the elf summoner¡¯s agility to the extreme, defeating the famous god Ling Xuefeng who was on the world summoner¡¯s list!


    This was the lightning fast elf summoner¡ªCat God Li Cangyu!


    The champions of the seventh season belonged to the brand new team he led¡ªCann!

 Chapter 228 – Post-Match Interview

    <h4>Chapter 228 ¨C Post-Match Interview</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu hugged Bai Xuan as soon as he got off the yer seats. If Bai Xuan had abandoned his teammate at the crucial moment then it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy to kill LIng Xuefeng. Li Cangyu only had a bit of blood left when Ling Xuefeng died. It was obvious how important the adding of blood and transfer of blue before Bai Xuan died was.


    They had been walking side by side for so many years and mainly faced failure together. Today, they finally joined hands to receive the crown of the championship!


    There was no need to express too much gratitude between the old partners. There was just a tight hug but Bai Xuan naturally understood.


    As he was hugged by Li Cangyu, Bai Xuan also felt moved. He had watched Li Cangyu¡¯s hard work all those years. If it wasn¡¯t for Li Cangyu¡¯s firm beliefs then he wouldn¡¯t have persisted to the end.


    The management and fans of Cann who came to the venue saw Cat God and Vice-Captain Bai hugging and a few of them couldn¡¯t help crying.


    They had been waiting for this moment!


    Their favourite yers experienced so many twists and turns, from the team disbanding twice to returning with a new team. They finally reached today¡¯s finals and worked together to win in the deciding game!


    Winning the championship was a dream that Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan had buried in their hearts when they were young. They had been working hard for this dream but in each season, their team was always far away from the championship.


    Today, as if they were dreaming, the brand new Cann team climbed through the thorns all this way and finally won the championship of the seventh season!


    People were happy for Cann and proud of Cat God and Vice-Captain Bai!


    Li Cangyu walked towards his teammates and immediately received a warm embrace from everyone. The four teenagers surrounded the captain while Old Zhang hugged everyone. The always lively man was really excited at this moment.


    The Cann fans saw this scene and suddenly couldn¡¯t make a sound. The team¡¯s emblem was lifted up high and the posters were waved in the hands of those wearing a neat white uniform, forming a white and blue ocean!


    In thementators¡¯ room, Yu Bing was shaking with excitement. ¡°Congrattions to Cat God, congrattions to Cann! The championship of the seventh season belongs to the Cann team! Perhaps this is beyond the expectations of many people but the Cann members personally proved it to everyone. They won in the finals and really have the strength to win the championship!¡±


    Kou Hongyi was affected by Yu Bing¡¯s emotions and his voice was also high-pitched. ¡°Cann and Wind Colour, this finals match was very fierce. I think this match will definitely be a ssic match in the history of Miracle. It will be reviewed and studied repeatedly by future professional yers.¡±


    ¡°At 2 o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon, the Miracle League will hold the awards ceremony for the seventh season! All types of awards will be revealed. Please wait and see!¡±


    ¡°The finals of the seventh season is over but the Miracle journey isn¡¯t over. The World Competition ising and the rules regarding the selection of the national team wille. Please keep an eye on the official website of the Miracle League!¡±


    ¡°Audience members, see you again tomorrow!¡±


    The two hosts summed things up and the live broadcast video was closed. Still, many viewers were reluctant to leave the room and kept celebrating Cann¡¯s win. Everyone was still immersed in the fiercepetition and watched the slow motion rey that relive every detail of the game.


    ***


    After Li Cangyu and his team members hugged, they went to Wind Colour¡¯s soundproof room to shake hands.


    The Wind Colour members were very graceful. They might¡¯ve lost but they acted generously, especially the captain Ling Xuefeng. He took the initiative to extend his arms and hug Li Cangyu. Then he whispered, ¡°You yed very well. You are deserving of this championship.¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s mood was particrly pleasant after the other person¡¯s acknowledgement. He hugged Ling Xuefeng and smiled. ¡°You are very powerful. I don¡¯t know how many brain cells died in order to win against you today.¡±


    This seemed to be a joke but it was the most direct expression of Li Cangyu¡¯s heart. It was too hard to win against Ling Xuefeng. He racked his brains in the past few days and killed many brain cells formting various strategies. Today¡¯s game was very thrilling. If it wasn¡¯t for his powerful teammates, Cann wouldn¡¯t be able to win today.


    As the strongest opponents, they were very familiar with each other¡¯s strength. There was someponent of luck involved in the result. In particr, in the guard stage of the deciding game, it was obvious that Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan had a higher tacit understanding than Ling Xuefeng and He Qun.


    Ling Xuefeng heard this and guessed that Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t slept well in recent days. He couldn¡¯t help saying softly, ¡°Yet you still won. After so many years, you finally won the championship. I am really happy for you.¡±


    Li Cangyu tightened his grip. ¡°Thank you Xuefeng.¡±


    He knew that Ling Xuefeng wasn¡¯t a narrow-minded person and Ling Xuefeng wasn¡¯t bothered by the loss in the finals. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s congrattions were sincere. They had known each other for many years and understood each other¡¯s thoughts.


    The two people hugged for a long time while their teammates stared at them nkly. As if bing aware of the eyes of their teammates, Li Cangyu patted Ling Xuefeng¡¯s shoulder, pushed him away and continued shaking hands with the other members of Wind Colour.


    ¡°Congrattions to Cat God.¡± Vice-Captain Yan Ruiwen spoke politely.


    The other yers followed suit and shook Li Cangyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    Bai Xuan also received respect when shaking hands with He Qun. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, you are worthy of being a god level healer. I admit defeat.¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s smile was very warm. ¡°A blood kin sacrifice is difficult to y. You are also outstanding.¡±


    Xiao Han took the initiative to go to Qin Mo. ¡°Good friend, I won.¡±


    Qin Mo almost spat out blood. ¡°Hey, do you have to be so proud?¡±


    Xiao Han¡¯s face was nk. ¡°I¡¯m proud? I¡¯m just reporting an objective fact.¡±


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    This person looked simple and didn¡¯t have a mocking personality, but his half-baked Chinese was really irritating! In desperation, Qin Mo learnt from his master and hugged the mixed-race boy in front of him. ¡°Yes, you are amazing. Congrattions on winning the championship.¡±


    Xiao Han replied seriously, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Continue to y with me in the arena in the future. Don¡¯t be disheartened because you lost.¡±


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Your sister!


    Li Cangyu heard his apprentice and Qin Mo¡¯s conversation and really admired Xiao Han¡¯sck of awareness.


    The two princes stared at each other before Xiao Han finally extended his hand. ¡°Goodbye, I hope to see you in the national team.¡±


    Qin Mo¡¯s heart was slightly moved. He was just a neer. Was there a chance for him to be selected for the national team?


    He seriously looked at Xiao Han and suddenly felt that his whole body was full of motivation. No matter what, he had to fight for a spot. This opportunity was only reserved for prepared people. How would he know if he didn¡¯t fight?


    ***


    Compared to the fierceness of the finals, the image of the yers shaking hands was particrly warm.


    The Wind Colour and Cann fans were arguing with each other, only to feel there was no meaning when they saw this scene. The rhythm of thements slowed down. The captains really didn¡¯t cooperate. The fans were noisy for so long, only for the captains to hug intimately!


    [Scatter, stop arguing!] [Captain Ling and Cat God are hugging so happily while we are here arguing!]


    The two sides split up and started to focus on the live broadcast of the interviews.


    ording to the usual practice, the losing team must be interviewed first. Ling Xuefeng arrived at the interview room with Vice-Captain Yan Ruiwen. He didn¡¯t bring other yers because he was afraid the young yers would be bombarded by the reporters. Vice-Captain Yan had been in the league for many years and the reporters always gave the two old yers a bit of face.


    Ling Xuefeng looked so serious that the reporters didn¡¯t dare to ask questions that were too sharp.


    A female reporter with a ponytail stood up and asked Yan Ruiwen, ¡°Vice-Captain Yan, I heard that you are usually responsible for the team training. What special training was done for the finals?¡±


    Yan Ruiwen smiled and replied, ¡°We did intensive training ording to Captain Ling¡¯s arrangements. You can see that in today¡¯s finals, Wind Colour sent a lot ofbinations that never yed in the regr season, such as Qin Mo and Xu Feifan¡¯s double blood kin summonerbination. If they didn¡¯t carry out intensive training before the game then they couldn¡¯t have yed as well.¡±


    ¡°Do you feel that the team members yed very well today?¡± The reporter asked sharply. ¡°Even if the result is a loss?¡±


    ¡°There will always be a winner and a loser in the game. You can¡¯t deny the yers¡¯ efforts just because the result is a loss.¡± Yan Ruiwen smiled and answered seriously. ¡°The Wind Colour members yed with their own strength and to their own standards. I think everyone can calmly ept this oue.¡±


    Of all the vice-captains in the Miracle League, Yan Ruiwen was the most low-key. It was precisely because Ling Xuefeng was so harsh and tough that Yan Ruiwen¡¯s milder way of doing things released tension in Wind Colour.


    He answered the questions without leaking anything. The reporters couldn¡¯t ask anything else and shifted targets. ¡°Captain Ling, today¡¯s finals was very exciting but I found a special phenomenon. Both Wind Colour and Cann lost at home. The home court advantage of the regr season was broken. What do you think of this?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied casually, ¡°It is just a coincidence. In the first Wind Colour game, Li Cangyu¡¯s tactical arrangement was very clever. I didn¡¯t expect him to use the tombstones to steal the fire dragon. In the third game, it was an arena game and it was reasonable for Li Cangyu to target the Wind Colour lineup. They gained a big advantage in advance, so that Wind Colour couldn¡¯t recover the situation.¡±


    Captain Ling didn¡¯t forget to praise Li Cangyu as an opponent. The female reporter followed up with another question. ¡°How do you think Cat God yed today? As the strongest opponents, what do you think about him winning the championship?¡±


    ¡°Li Cangyu is an outstanding yer. Frustration and difficulties didn¡¯t defeat him. On the contrary, it made him stronger.¡± Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes swept over the audience as he spoke. ¡°He hase here step by step through the years. It really wasn¡¯t easy. Today, hismanding was excellent and it is reasonable for him to win.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you have a good private rtionship. Were you emotionally more inclined to let Cat God win the championship?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ling Xuefeng¡¯s answer was very decisive. ¡°First of all, I am the captain of Wind Colour. I will take it seriously no matter who I y against. Wind Colour did their best today and the result was due to Cann¡¯s efforts. It would be an insult to him if I deliberately threw the game to let him win the championship.¡±


    The reporters felt great admiration for Ling Xuefeng¡¯s words. In fact, true respect for a yer was fighting against them with all our strength. It wasn¡¯t clear how great Captain Ling and Cat God¡¯s private feelings were but in today¡¯s game, both sides did their best and left a ssic match that all spectators would remember.


    A reporter asked, ¡°Barely missing out the championship, do you have a bit of regret in your heart?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°I have done my best and witnessed Li Cangyu¡¯s team winning the seventh season of the championship. As his friend and opponent for many years, I have no regrets.¡±


    The reporters warmly pped the broad-minded Captain Ling.


    He could ept the results so calmly while giving admiration and blessings to the opponent. Ling Xuefeng was the captain of Wind Colour for a reason. He was calm, stable and wasn¡¯t stingy enough to calcte the gains and losses of a match.

 Chapter 229 – Post-Match Interview (End)

    <h4>Chapter 229 ¨C Post-Match Interview (End)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Wind Colour¡¯s interview finished and it was the Cann team¡¯s turn. The reporters were surprised to find that all eight members of the Cann team came to the interview room. The excited reporters immediately weed the winning team with dazzling shes and warm apuse.


    The female reporter who just boldly asked Ling Xuefeng a question immediately stood up. ¡°First of all, congrattions to the Cann team for winning the championships! I want to ask Cat God, did you think you could win before the match?¡±


    Li Cangyu took the microphone and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much before the match. I just decided to do my best in this finals. At the very least, I can be the runner-up and touch a trophy, which is better than before.¡±


    His small joke caused some reporters to turn red. Before each match, they would write that the Cann team would lose and Cat God would once again miss the yoffs. Fortunately, today those reporters could finally praise Cann.


    Bai Xuan took the microphone. ¡°We were all prepared to lose the moment we found out the opponent was Wind Colour. After all, the strength of the Wind Colour team is too strong and it is hard to win against them. Some elements of luck were involved in our victory today.¡±


    After Bai Xuan¡¯s words, a reporter who liked this milk dad immediately stood up and cried out excitedly, ¡°Vice-Captain Bai¡¯s cooperation with Cat God in the guard stage today really made us open our eyes! In particr, your vision was darkened by Captain Ling yet you could blindly add blood to Cat God. This judgment ability is too amazing!¡±


    Bai Xuan was humble. ¡°At that time, his blood volume was very dangerous. If I didn¡¯t add blood to him, it was likely he would¡¯ve been killed by Captain Ling. I could only gamble. It is also because we have been working together for too long. I am familiar with his positioning and could make a bet in the key moment.¡±


    This man¡¯s voice was always soft when answering questions. The person who looked gentle impressed everyone with his decisive performance in the finals.


    ¡°At thest minute, Vice-Captain Bai gave up on yourself and handed over your blue to Cat God. This action made many fans feel touched. Can you tell us what your thoughts were at the time?¡±


    ¡°At the time, I had a limited amount of blue and Captain Ling was suppressing me. I couldn¡¯t guarantee the blood of both of us. I decided it was better to give my resources to Cat God to take care of it. I believe in his personal ability. As long as I gave this to him before dying, I believed he could release the highest outbreak without any worries. The facts proved that Cat God could create a miracle.¡±


    Li Cangyu was praised by his old partner and couldn¡¯t help smiling happily. He patted Bai Xuan on the shoulder and said, ¡°I have been with Xiao Bai for seven years. We faced countless failures and climbed up from the bottom. We are more like family members. In the most crucial moment, Xiao Bai always knows what I need the most. He volunteered to give his blue to me at the key moment and this was simply helping me in my hour of need.¡±


    The two people smiled and many reporters were touched by this scene. The friendship between them was truly liked loved ones. They had been old partners for many years and finally reached the peak of the Miracle Professional League. They really deserved it, showing their strength and qualifications!


    Warm apuse filled the venue. This was apuse for Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan, the old partners who experienced twists and turns but always apanied each other, never giving up.


    ***


    The interview with the vice-captain finished and the reporters moved onto the youngsters. ¡°The four neers, you just started and could follow Cann to win the championship. How are you feeling at the moment?¡±


    Gu Siming replied bluntly, ¡°I am so excited that I can¡¯t hold the microphone!¡±


    Laughter filled the venue. Then Xiao Gu grabbed the microphone and said, ¡°I feel that my luck is particrly good. I was discovered by the boss in the Dragon Song training club, joined the team and followed Cat God to the championship! In fact, my own strength isn¡¯t particrly prominent. The key is that my teammates are excellent!¡±


    The reporters were amused by him. This little madman wasn¡¯t the best in the team but he came from the Dragon Song training camp. His foundations were particrly solid and his craziness made the opponents feel fear. In particr, his protection during the yoffsid the foundation to the finals.


    The reporters turned to question Zhuo Hang. ¡°Xiao Zhuo, your hunter shone in the yoffs. Your ability tobine your traps with the terrain improved by leaps and bounds. What caused such a sudden increase in strength?¡±


    Zhuo Hang calmly replied, ¡°The Dragon Song Club has a master who is an expert on maps. I consulted him on some questions and he also gave me suggestions. I would like to thank Senior Wu Zewen for his guidance.¡±


    Some reporters were confused but other senior reporters knew that Wu Zewen was the information genius who created the Dragon Song team and club with Liu Chuan! It was no wonder that Zhuo Hang seemed different in the yoffs. It turned out there was such a master behind him.


    After being taught by the school tyrant for a period of time, Zhuo Hang broke through his bottleneck. He paid more attention to the positioning of traps and the map. Wu Zewen really contributed to this.


    The old reporters exined to the new reporters and everyone realized why Zhuo Hang made such rapid progress. It turned out he had the guidance of such a master. The Dragon Song Club was really full of talents!


    ¡°Xiao Han¡¯s y was also excellent. Do you also have a behind the scenes master guiding you?¡± A reporter asked curiously.


    Xiao Han took the microphone and asked seriously, ¡°What is the meaning of behind the scenes master? What is the difference with an illegal person?¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    Young man, your focus is wrong! These two words arepletely different!


    Li Cangyu helplessly leaned over and exined to him, ¡°They are asking if there is a master who secretly taught you?¡±


    Xiao Han nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Does my sparring partner Qin Mo count?¡±


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Could he stop using the words ¡®sparring partner¡¯?


    The reporters were speechless. This mixed-race child with different brain circuits made them feel very tired. Still, they saw Xiao Han¡¯s face and thought he was too cute. They couldn¡¯t help wanting to tease him.


    ¡°Xiao Han, you and Qin Mo are both called little princes. In private, do you have a tacit rivalry like your masters?¡±


    Xiao Han nodded. ¡°We often fight in the arena.¡±


    ¡°Who is more powerful?¡±


    ¡°I think I am more powerful since I won the championship.¡±


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Han¡¯s straight talk was particrly irritating. Ling Xuefeng turned back and saw the redness on his apprentice¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t help patting Qin Mo¡¯s shoulder and asking, ¡°Xiao Han¡¯s Chinese has improved. Did you teach him?¡±


    Qin Mo was very dissatisfied about this. ¡°Hees to me every day to learn all types of words and doesn¡¯t even pay me tuition¡­¡±


    Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°I will buy you something as the tuition fee.¡±


    Qin Mo was stunned. Why was his master giving him the tuition fees on behalf of Cat God¡¯s apprentice? Didn¡¯t this mean Wind Colour was losing money?


    Of course, Qin Mo was at the bottom of the food chain and couldn¡¯t object to this. Since Master was paying for Xiao Han¡¯s tuition, he had to ept it.


    ***


    In the interview room, Xiao Han¡¯s answer made many reportersugh. However, the mixed-raced teenager¡¯s expression said, ¡®What are youughing at? I am telling the truth.¡¯ This made peopleugh even more.


    After interviewing Xiao Han, another reporter asked Li Xiaojiang. ¡°Xiaojiang, you made a good counterattack while being suppressed by the two ck magicians. You performed very well.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang stuttered with a red face. ¡°Thank, thank you. Zhuo, Zhuo Hang protected me well.¡±


    Zhuo Hang gently waved his hand. ¡°Stop being modest. You are excellent, which is why we can work together.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s face became redder but his eyes were shining.


    ¡°Xiaojiang, did you think you would win the championship when you joined Cann?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang shook his head. ¡°I never thought I could be a professional yer, let alone win the championship. I want to thank, thank Cat God for giving me this opportunity as well as the team, teammates for their help.¡±


    His serious appearance made many reporters p to give him encouragement. Li Xiaojiang¡¯s level was the worst in Cann but he was the hardest worker. The fact that he could keep calm in the finals showed he was already a mature professional yer.


    ¡°Ah Shu yed very well today. Your fast attackbination with Xiao Han caught everyone¡¯s eyes. Do you think you did well? What aboutpared to your brother Su Guangmo?¡±


    Xie Shurong showed a handsome smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know how Ipare to him since we haven¡¯t fought alone in a long time. However, my face is definitely more handsome.¡±


    Su Guangmo, ¡°¡­¡± Could he be so shameless?


    ¡°What do you think is the difference between the American ICE Club and the domestic Dragon Song Club?¡±


    ¡°The atmosphere of the Dragon Song Club is better and the food is naturally more delicious.¡±


    It was discovered that this person was a foodie and everyone suddenly understood why he returned to China. Perhaps he was ufortable eating the Western food?


    Thest one to receive the microphone was Old Zhang. The reporter asked about his mood and Old Zhangughed happily. ¡°Of course, I am super excited! It is lucky to return to the field at such an old age. The face that I could take the championship with everyone made me feel that it is worth it, haha! I want tough and wake up from the dream!¡±


    The straightforward answer made the reportersugh. However, his words were really reasonable. At the end of his career, he met Cat God and won the championship with Cann. He no longer had any regrets.


    They interviewed everyone and the questions returned to Captain Li Cangyu again, ¡°Captain Ling praised you in his interview and said he was happy to see you win the championship. What do you have to say to this old rival?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and simple said, ¡°It is my luck to have such an opponent. Thank you Xuefeng. In my heart, you are also an excellent yer.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s lips curved as he watched the live broadcast.


    ¡®For seven years, I know everything you¡¯ve experienced and how you persisted. Now I can see you on the throne at the peak. As your opponent and lover, I am happy and proud of you.¡¯

 Chapter 230 – Awards Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 230 ¨C Awards Ceremony</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The interview ended and Li Cangyu and the yers were packing their bags backstage. Liu Chuan suddenly came over and hugged Li Cangyu. ¡°Congrattions! You finally got the championship and proved yourself.¡±


    Li Cangyu was slightly surprised. ¡°Boss, when did youe?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t greet you because I was afraid it would affect your training. It is the finals so of course I woulde to the venue to watch!¡± Liu Chuan smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go out at night to celebrate. I will treat you.¡±


    The Cann members cheered at the words!


    The restaurant had long been booked by Liu Chuan. Recently, the yers had been eating takeaway every day in order to train. Liu Chuan was treating the yers and was very bold when ordering food, creating an extremely rich table full of delicious dishes.


    Once the meal finished, Liu Chuan stood up and said, ¡°This is a toast for everyone. You have worked hard this season. It wasn¡¯t easy to win. All of you are great!¡±


    The group stood up and raised the wine sses in their hands.


    The celebration dinner was fun as everyone ate while chatting. Li Cangyu was in a good mood and drank a few more cups. As a result, he became drunk and stumbled back to the hotel with his teammates.


    He woke up at noon the next day. Zhang Jueming had to shake him to wake him up. ¡°Come on, get up! There is the awards ceremony in the afternoon!¡±


    Li Cangyu was pulled up, washed his face with cold water to wake himself up, shaved in the mirror, tidied up his hair, put on the uniform and went to the awards ceremony with his teammates.


    The awards ceremony was a sea of people. As all the members walked in, their ears were shocked by the screams.


    The Miracle awards ceremony and closing ceremony always required all teams to attend. They were many great gods around and Cheng Wei came over to excitedly grab Li Cangyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Cat God, you won the championship. Congrattions!¡±


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The gods of the other teams congratted him and Li Cangyu graciously epted it.


    The awards ceremony soon began and the first award for an online voting award.


    ¡°The most popr yer in the seventh season¡ªLing Xuefeng!¡±


    This result was expected by everyone. Captain Ling always got first in the online voting and the ¡®king of poprity¡¯s throne¡¯ was very stable. He won this award for several consecutive seasons.


    ¡°The most popr team of the seventh season¡ªthe Time team!¡±


    This was a surprise to many people since the Time team didn¡¯t enter the yoffs. It was just that Tan Shitian¡¯s fanbase was toorge and as the Storytelling God, he attracted many outsiders to vote.


    Tan Shitian walked on stage to receive the award with a gracious smile. Cheng Wei excitedly jumped and Li Cangyu patted him on the shoulder to make him sit.


    After the online voting, there were the performance awards.


    ¡°The Best Neer Award for the seventh season goes to¡­¡±


    This award was anticipated because the yer who won it would be the pir of the major teams. A panel calcted it based on the performance of the neers this season. It was very objective and the audience members were looking forward to it.


    ¡°The Cann team, Xiao Han!¡±


    The name was read out and all the Cann fans at the venue cheered!


    Xiao Han was stunned since he hadn¡¯t expected to win the prize. Li Cangyu smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Go and get the award.¡± He went to the stage with a dumbfounded expression and received the award, saying, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Han, do you have anything to say about getting the Best Neer Award?¡±


    ¡°Thank you Master.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Thank you to the team.¡±


    The host, ¡°¡­¡±


    The mixed-race teenager¡¯s Chinese wasn¡¯t great and he could only repeat his thanks. The audienceughed and expressed deep sympathy for his Chinese teacher, Qin Mo.


    Next was the potential award. The beautiful host smiled and said, ¡°The Most Promising Rookie Award for the seventh season goes to¡­ the Cann team, Zhuo Hang!¡±


    This result surprised many viewers. Xiao Han was deserving of the Best Neer Award but Zhuo Hang made a lot of mistakes in the first half of the seventh season. Then after thinking about it, they realized he did a good job in the second half. He particrly yed very well against Ghost Spirits in the yoffs.


    The Most Promising Rookie Award, this showed that the judges recognized the potential of this neer.


    Zhuo Hang was very excited but he spoke more fluently than Xiao Han. ¡°I could grow from a neer to the yer I am today thanks to the captain¡¯s training and the care of my teammates. Thank you! Thank you Cat God for making me an e-sports professional. The Most Promising Rookie Award is just the beginning for me. I am still young and there will be room for improvement in the future. I will work harder!¡±


    Li Cangyu sat and listened to Xiao Zhuo speak fluently. He couldn¡¯t help saying to Bai Xuan, ¡°That child¡¯s eloquence is really good.¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled. ¡°He must¡¯ve watched his cousin and uncle.¡±


    It was estimated that he learnt many official words from Captain Su and Captain Tan.


    The host immediately followed with the heavyweight award. ¡°The seventh season¡¯s MVP, the most valuable yer award, goes to the Cann team¡¯s Li Cangyu!¡±


    The Cann fans cheered wildly while the fans of other teams were envious and disliked the blue and white area. Was the awards ceremony today contracted by Cann?


    Li Cangyu took the MVP award and there was also the team championship award. Cat God had never won a prize and now he was transformed into the winner of life.He got the grand prizes!


    ***


    The second runner up was Ghost Spirits, the runner up was Wind Colour and the champion was Cann.


    The team trophies were naturally what professional yers were most looking forward to.


    Lou Wushuang held the third ce trophy and said briefly, ¡°We didn¡¯t win the championship this year but we will continue to work hard next season.¡±


    The man¡¯s expression was very cold, despite being at the awards ceremony. The best assassin of the Miracle League, the coldest captain in the league, hisbination with Zhang Shaohui and the all assassins lineup meant the performance of Ghost Spirits next season was worth looking forward to.


    The runner up was Wind Colour and Ling Xuefeng was still very calm. He held the microphone and spoke to the supporters of Wind Colour. ¡°Wind Colour is a very strong team. Every season, we will do our best to bring you the most exciting games. Our team members will never stop moving forward!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s words were firm and reassured the Wind Colour fans.


    From the beginning, Wind Colour was indeed built towards being an overall strong team. In every game, Wind Colour was like a storm sweeping through the Miracle League. The Wind Colour fans had reason to believe that the team¡¯s progress will never stop!


    In the end, the seventh season¡¯s trophy was handed to Li Cangyu and many Cann fans excitedly stood up.


    This was the first time everyone saw Li Cangyu standing on such a dazzling stage and holding the championship trophy!


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on them.


    Cat God, Vice-Captain Bai, Ah Shu, Old Zhang, Xiao Han, Zhuo Hang, Gu Siming, Li Xiaojiang!


    The four old yers took the neers and walked towards the podium, making people feel surprise and admiration!


    Li Cangyu lifted the championship trophy and his voice was straightforward and clear as it was amplified by the microphone. ¡°The winner of the seventh season belongs to Cann! I am grateful to those who have helped us and supported us, allowing us to get to this point. We have no regrets! Thank you!¡±


    He led his teammates to bow towards the audience.


    Many audience members couldn¡¯t help tearing up.


    The controversial yer Li Cangyu finally stood at the highest peak of the Miracle League and sat on his throne.


    After several twists and turns, the king returned and wrote an eternal legend in the Miracle League with his blood and tears.

 Chapter 231 – League Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 231 ¨C League Dinner</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    After the awards ceremony, the professional yers of the major teams returned to the hotel in a vehicle arranged by the league. Dinner was booked at a Chinese restaurant on the third floor of the hotel. Everyone had dinner together and it was a perfect ending for the seventh season.


    The yers who got a trophy were naturally very happy. yers who didn¡¯t win awards quickly adjusted their mood. After all, this was the end of a season. There would be an eighth season next year waiting for everyone to continue their efforts.


    The six month race made the yers exhausted. ording to the practices of the previous years, the off-season of the Miracle League would ur. All professional yers would get a two months holiday. They were free to arrange a holiday, apany their family or go on a trip.


    This year was very different from previous years because the World Competition was going to start in October. This meant the great gods wouldn¡¯t have much time to rest and needed to be ready to take on the serious world event.


    At the dinner party, the chairman Nan Jiangang didn¡¯t mention the topic of the World Competition. Instead, he summarized the seventh season and let everyone eat well, drink well and rest well.


    The impatient Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°What about the World Competition? Why is the chairman so calm? What about the national team?¡±


    After seeing that he was about to run and ask the chairman, Tan Shitian immediately pressed down on his shoulder and made him sit down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The rules of the national team¡¯s selection shouldn¡¯te out yet.¡±


    Cheng Wei was puzzled as he sat down. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Tan Shitian patiently exined, ¡°The World Competition will definitely attract widespread attention from the media. The selection of the national team has to be fair and just or the league will be scolded to death. The chairman must still be hesitant about the specific selection n. After the n is decided, the league will definitely announce it.¡±


    Cheng Wei remembered all the curses on the Inte and eximed, ¡°Yes! If the league directly chooses the team members, people will say we relied on rtionships to go through the back door. It would be really annoying! A direct public selection is more reliable. We will speak with strength!¡± He shook his fist. ¡°I want to enter the national team!¡±


    Tan Shitian saw his vow and couldn¡¯t help smiling, whispering into his ears, ¡°If only one white magician is chosen, can you win against Vice-Captain Yang Muzi?¡±


    Cheng Wei was stunned. He and Vice-Captain Yang Muzi hadn¡¯t fought alone against each other for a long time. He might not necessarily win against her. However, he already said the big words and had to continue with his swollen face, ¡°I-I should be able to win against her!¡±


    Tan Shitian¡¯s stomach was sore. This guy was really pure. How could he believe that the league would only send one white magician? The national team wasn¡¯t the second Time team. It was impossible for there to be only one white magician.


    ***


    Cheng Wei wasn¡¯t the only one anxious. At the next table, Zhang Shaohui couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°What time is this? Why hasn¡¯t the national team been formed or even a n determined. Is the league so inefficient? I don¡¯t know how many assassins¡­¡±


    Lou Wushuang heard his muttering and nced at him, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui had a bitter expression. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there will only be one assassin. What if ourbination is broken¡­?¡±


    Lou Wushuang asked, ¡°What if there really is only one spot?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui scratched his head and smiled. ¡°Then you go. Your strength is better than me and you are amander. I wille and cheer you on.¡±


    Lou Wushuang heard this and showed a rare smile.


    This person always gave the opportunity to Lou Wushuang. Every time his parents bought delicious fruit, he would take the initiative to give it to Lou Wushuang, saying with a smile, ¡°Brother, eat first.¡± In the voting for thest worldpetition, he gave up his ticket and had Ghost Spirits fans vote for the captain. Now he would also give away his opportunity for the World Competition¡­


    All professional yers wanted to go to the Worldpetition. It was a wider and more exciting stage.


    Going out of the country and ying against the big gods from other countries should be the dream of every Miracle e-sports yer.


    Zhang Shaohui actually wanted to give the opportunity to his brother. Lou Wushuang was touched by this silly younger brother. He gently gripped his brother¡¯s hand with a soft expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. There should be more than one assassin quota.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui immediately became excited. ¡°I also hope there are two spots! Then I can go with my brother and sneak kill the world¡¯s top yers!¡±


    Lou Wushuang couldn¡¯t help smiling at his giggling brother. His teammates nced at each other. Captain, what about your iceberg male image? How did you suddenly be soft today? This style was too wrong!


    ***


    On the Flying Feathers side, Su Guangmo wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He calmly picked vegetables to eat. Yu Pingsheng was a person who didn¡¯t like to talk. He just ate on his own and didn¡¯t seem to care about the World Competition.


    The vice-captain didn¡¯t speak and the other team members didn¡¯t say much.


    Yang Muzi, vice-captain of the Red Fox team, couldn¡¯t help feeling concerned. ¡°Sister Xiang, how many healers will the national team have? If there is only one, is it possible for Vice-Captain Bai to be directly selected?¡±


    Liu Xiang smiled and replied very gracefully, ¡°His healing is very urate. I will be convinced if he is selected for the national team. It is like the deciding game in the finals. I certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to sacrifice myself for my teammate. The overall situation of Vice-Captain Bai is stronger than me.¡±


    Yang Muzi wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Sister Xiang is being too modest. You have a different style. I think his emergency healing is indeed better but inrge groups, your ability is obviously stronger than him.¡±


    Meng Jie, the straightforward female warriors, told them, ¡°I have a sense that the national team¡¯s lineup should be very big.¡±


    Liu Xiang was doubtful. ¡°Why do you think this?¡±


    Meng Jie smiled. ¡°The Miracle League has been going for eight years. In many countries, the professional leagues have been running for at least seven years. The first World Competition will definitely have a lot of noise or many Miracle fans in the world will be angry.¡±


    Liu Xiang nodded thoughtfully. ¡°It makes sense. If there is an open selection then we will have to sign up and let foreigners look at the style of Chinese women.¡±


    The team members immediately agreed. ¡°Of course we will all try!¡±


    ***


    Li Cangyu was very calmpared to the anxious attitude of the yers of other teams.


    Regardless of how the national team was selected, his quota was absolutely certain. The captain of the championship team was directly appointed as captain of the national team. This was the rule that the Miracle World League had long set.


    In other words, the captain would be Li Cangyu, no matter who was selected for the national team.


    The Cann team was very happy. Bai Xuan eximed, ¡°Our Cat God will be the captain of the national team!¡±


    Xie Shurong asked curiously, ¡°What about the vice-captain? Will Vice-Captain Bai directly be vice-captain of the national team?¡±


    ¡°Probably not.¡± Li Cangyu replied. ¡°The specific n hasn¡¯te out yet. Xiao Bai, do you want to be vice-captain?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the energy and my body can¡¯t afford it. Forget it.¡± Bai Xuan smiled. ¡°In fact, you should have a more suitable person in your heart, right?¡±


    Xiao Han asked seriously, ¡°Is Captain Ling the person in Master¡¯s heart?¡±


    Li Can really wanted to hit him. This apprentice, selling his master?


    Everyone around them made a ¡®it turns out to be like this¡¯ expression.


    Li Cangyu touched his nose guiltily and pretended to be calm. ¡°Cough, Xiao Bai doesn¡¯t want to do it. Then I think Ling Xuefeng is really suitable for this position. It needs to be discussed with the chairman before it is decided.¡±


    Everyone nodded in unison. ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu wondered, ¡°What¡¯s with your expressions?¡±


    Xiao Han replied seriously, ¡°Master doesn¡¯t have to exin. We all understand.¡±


    Understand a fart! What did they know?


    Gu Siming seemed to understand and exined while scratching his head. ¡°The strongest opponent has be the strongest partner. This is a very magical story!¡±


    Zhuo Hang smiled. ¡°Once Cat God and Captain Ling joins hands, it is estimated that the other countries will have to kneel before them.¡±


    Xie Shurong strongly agreed. ¡°The American team¡¯s Jack Josh has always been arrogant. He said many times that he is the world¡¯s best summoner. Once Cat God joins forces with Captain Ling, he will have to cry and will see what a real summoner is!¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t brag. There are many excellent yers in other countries. Of course, I am looking forward to joining forces with Ling Xuefeng in the World Competition.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng seemed to be aware they were talking about him as he turned and looked at Li Cangyu, just in time to meet Li Cangyu¡¯s gaze. Li Cangyu smiled at him and Ling Xuefeng walked over. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    We were just talking about you. What are you doing here?


    The Cann yers smiled and endured their stomach pains. They saw their captain¡¯s expression and suddenly felt that Captain Ling truly was Cat God¡¯s nemesis?


    ***


    At the end of the dinner, Chairman Nan finally fulfilled everyone¡¯s expectations by picking up the microphone. ¡°All yers, the seventh season has been sessfullypleted but we are waiting for the World Competition in October!¡±


    The yers immediately pricked their ears as they heard the keyword ¡®World Competition¡¯.


    Chairman Nan smiled. ¡°You must be very keen to know the selection rules for the national team. However, it is the national team and we will have to face the top yers of each country in the future. The team¡¯s lineup can¡¯t be hastily decided. Go back and wait for the notice. By tomorrow night at thetest, the league will definitely release a detailed selection n.


    The yers, ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone was very anxious but the chairman¡¯s words were correct. The selection rules for the national team had to be carefully considered. Hasty people don¡¯t get to eat hot tofu. They had to wait for the league¡¯s notice.

 Chapter 232 – Captain and Vice-Captain

    <h4>Chapter 232 ¨C Captain and Vice-Captain</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The next morning, Li Cangyu had just finished washing up when he received a phone call. It was the chairman¡¯s assistant, Sister Lin Xiaotong. Her voice was very gentle, ¡°Cat God, do you have time now to go to the meeting room on the 14th floor? The chairman wants a meeting.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Li Cangyu headed to the meeting room on the 14th floor. He was well aware that the chairman wanted to discuss the World Competition with him.


    Lin Xiaotong stood at the elevator to pick him up and led him to the meeting room at the end of the hallway. The thing that surprised him was the two very familiar faces that appeared when he opened the door¡ªLiu Chuan and Xiao Sijing.


    Liu Chuan was the boss of the Dragon Song Club and shouldn¡¯t be here. Then after seeing Xiao Sijing standing next to him, Li Cangyu immediately reacted. They must be here as executive directors of the E-Sports League.


    The year that Li Cangyu transferred to Wulin happened to be the year of Liu Chuan¡¯s return. The Cann team led by Li Cangyu fought against Liu Chuan many times. The Seven Stars Grass team was a strong team on the Wulin side. As the first captain of the Seven Stars Grass team, Xiao Sijing was very popr in the Wulin League and the strongest enemy on Liu Chuan¡¯s road to winning.


    That was already three years ago. Later, Liu Chuan retired behind the scenes to establish the Dragon Song Club and joined the E-Sports League. Xiao Sijing was a coach after retiring before also being invited to join China¡¯s E-Sports League.


    Liu Chuan and Xiao Sijing, the two former e-sports gods were currently working at the headquarters of the league. This time, the selection of the Miracle national team must be supervised by headquarters personnel to avoid usations of unfairness.


    Both of them probably appeared here because headquarters sent them to supervise the trials.


    Li Cangyu quickly figured this out and took the initiative to reach out to Xiao Sijing. ¡°Xiao Sijing, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡±


    Xiao Sijing shook hands with him. ¡°Congrattions on winning the championship. I also went to watch and you yed very well.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Compared to Liu Chuan¡¯s hateful smile, Xiao Sijing¡¯s mature and stable style seemed much more reliable. The league headquarters probably sent both of them over because they were previously e-sports yers. The various systems of e-sports would be easier for them to understand.


    They were talking when the door opened and Li Cangyu saw Ling Xuefeng.


    ¡°Xuefeng, you are here as well?¡± Li Cangyu asked with a bit of surprise.


    Ling Xuefeng nodded and walked over to Li Cangyu¡¯s side. He asked Chairman Nan ¡°Chairman, did you ask me over to discuss the World Competition?¡±


    Chairman Nan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, let me introduce you first. These two people are Liu Chuan and Xiao Sijing, executive directors of the E-Sports League Headquarters. The league sent them to supervise the national team trials to avoid any unfairness. The two of them will also serve as referees for the trials.¡±


    The E-Sports League governed many types ofpetitive games, includingpetitive mobile games, tablet games,puter games, etc. Wulin and Miracle were two of the biggest projects. They had the most formal leagues, the most professional yers and the highest poprity.


    It was normal to send people when setting up a national team.


    Ling Xuefeng naturally knew Liu Chuan. He was the boss of the Dragon Song Club where the Cann team was located. This was his first time seeing Xiao Sijing. The two men looked at each other and shook hands.


    Apart from Chairman Nan and the four great gods, there were two girls in the conference room. One of them was Chairman Nan¡¯s assistant while the other was a secretary sent by the league headquarters. The two of them sat at the conference table and opened their notebook to make a meeting record.


    Chairman Nan saw everyone sitting down and kept speaking, ¡°We will first start by deciding the vice-captain of the national team. Cat God, you won¡¯t have a problem being the captain right?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°I rmend Ling Xuefeng to be the captain of the national team.¡±


    Everyone turned towards him with a startled expression.


    Being the captain of the national team was a great honor. Many people were eager to be the captain yet Li Cangyu wanted to give it away?


    The named Ling Xuefeng immediately questioned it. ¡°Why? You obviously have the ability and Cann won the championship this season. This is enough for you to be the captain.¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s reason was very straightforward. ¡°I am bad in English. I will have to deal with reporters abroad and also participate in various conferences. If I am the captain, I would have to bring a trantion dictionary with me. Your English is good and you are more reliable as the captain.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng asked, ¡°Do you think this reason holds up?¡±


    Li Cangyu stared at him, eyes extraordinarily serious. ¡°I have left Miracle for three years. It will be hard for me to serve as captain of the national team as soon as Ie back. You are different. You have been here for all seven years and your foundation is stable. The national team will definitely be a gathering of great people. The key is to ensure that everyone listens to the captain. I am more suitable as the vice-captain. I can stay in the team and be responsible for arranging the training of the yers.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng gave him a look. ¡°In fact, you are toozy to go outside and want to train in the dormitory every day, right?¡±


    ¡°I was discovered by you.¡± Li Cangyu touched his nose and smiled. ¡°I just want to stay home and seriously consider tactics.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nced at Chairman Nan, who felt very helpless. ¡°Cough, the World League has stipted that the captain of the championship team will be directly appointed as captain of the national team. Old Cat, you can¡¯t change even if you want to! To be honest, both of you have the strength to be captain but the rules are like this and it isn¡¯t good to change them in private. Then¡­ Captain Ling will be the vice-captain?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied simply, ¡°You don¡¯t have to quit. How about you stay and train with the team while I deal with things like interviews?¡±


    Li Cangyu heard this and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Okay. Interviews and other matters will be handed over to you. You shouldn¡¯t feel wronged when you are the vice-captain.¡±


    He really had the nature of a cat. Li Cangyu wanted to stay home and concentrate on the team. This was also in line with his personality. Ling Xuefeng thought of this and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I understand what you are thinking.¡±


    Li Cangyu was very happy. He really hated English interviews. If he said the wrong words, wouldn¡¯t he be a joke like Xiao Han in Chinese? It was right to leave these things to Ling Xuefeng. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s English was first-ss and he was suitable to be the image of the national team.


    Chairman Nan looked at the two men and felt veryplicated. ording to Ling Xuefeng, Li Cangyu would only be the captain in name while he was do the work of the vice-captain. Meanwhile, Ling Xuefeng was the vice-captain in name but he would be doing the captain¡¯s work¡­


    Did they need to do this?


    Since Li Cangyu and LIng Xuefeng didn¡¯t disagree, Chairman Nan also didn¡¯t object. He immediately pped and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s decided! The national team will be left to you. The division of tasks can be negotiated privately.¡±


    The two people tacitly nced at each other and smiled.


    Chairman Nan then said, ¡°Next is to determine the selection of the national team. I wanted to call all the captains to discuss it but I changed my mind. The more people there are, the more disagreement there will be. We might argue all day. Thus, I will leave it to the two of you to directly decide.¡±


    This sentence was a great gift to Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu.


    The captain and vice-captain would decide the lineup of the national team. This was equivalent to being in control of the national team¡¯s life and death. It was enough to see Chairman Nan¡¯s trust in both of them.


    Chairman Nan gave them a copy of the World League¡¯s notice and exined, ¡°Thetest notice from the World League states that the captains of the championship and runner-up team of the domestic leagues are automatically eligible to join the national team. Other candidates and sses will be freely determined by the country.¡±


    ¡°Why is it the captains of the winning and runner-up team, not the vice-captain of the championship team?¡± Li Cangyu asked doubtfully.


    Chairman Nan exined, ¡°It is because many countries only have captains and no vice-captains. It is only rtivelyrge leagues like China, the United States, France and South Korea who will have vice-captains to take care of training in the team.¡±


    Li Cangyu had a clear understanding of this point and nodded. Then he asked, ¡°What is the maximum number of people in the national team?¡±


    Chairman Nan answered, ¡°The total number of people is 22. Apart from the two of you, there are 20 ces that can be freely determined.¡±


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng nced at each other with surprise. They thought that the national team would be 10 people at most yet there was actually 22 spots!


    Ling Xuefeng expressed his doubts. ¡°There are so many people. Does this mean the system has changed again?¡± Otherwise, 10 people would be enough for a team battle and arena.


    Liu Chuan finally spoke up with a smile. ¡°I just came back from the US a few days ago. The meaning of the World League is that the scale of the first World Competition should be bigger. If there is no difference with the domestic leagues then the strength of the World Competition won¡¯t be seen. Thus, they have added a special event to the World Competition called the Death Racing mode.¡±


    Li Cangyu frowned. ¡°Death Racing mode? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±


    Liu Chuan shrugged. ¡°The World League naturally wants to use new tricks to give the audience a sense of freshness.¡±


    Xiao Sijing¡¯s exnation followed. ¡°The World Competition will y three rounds per match, which will be the arena, team battle and death racing respectively. The participants in the three games can¡¯t be repeated, which is the reason for rxing the quota of the national team. The death racing mode will be yed by five people. They will randomly refresh on the map and the first team to take 10 heads will win.¡±


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    Both of them were speechless. They could say that the bigwigs in the World League were very smart. This mode would definitely be exciting to y. However, 22 people was toorge. Wouldn¡¯t it be hard to control the team?


    Chairman Nan smiled as he saw theirplicated expressions. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t feel too much pressure. Let¡¯s first confirm the lineup. The national team¡¯s lineup needs to beprehensively considered. How will you arrange the other 20 people?¡±


    The league had issued a notice so they could only ept the rules and choose the mostprehensive lineup.


    Xiao Sijing handed a piece of paper with information on it to the two people. ¡°This is the result of my investigation with Liu Chuan in the past few weeks. The names, sses and characteristics of the aces of most countries are listed here. You can take a look at it.¡±


    The two men took the material and read them. Then LIng Xuefeng said softly, ¡°Since there are two team battles, at least two healers must be taken. There must also be at least two assassins, ck magicians and white magicians to form a better cooperation. Together with our two summoners, this is already 10 ces.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded in agreement. ¡°We must also bring a psychic based on the information listed. The European countries have the psychic illusionist flow as a mainstream style. If we don¡¯t bring a psychic then we will be at a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°Ah, we also have to bring melee or the front row will be too weak.¡±


    ¡°What about archers?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need too much archers. Two is enough. The national team isn¡¯t the Time team and it is impossible to y the kite flow style.¡±


    ¡°Should we select based on ss? Or should we split it by remote and melee?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s limit it to number of people per ss. Otherwise, there is likely to be too many of one ss. The final lineup should beprehensive.¡±


    ¡°It makes sense. However, I also think there should be two mobile quotas so the lineup isn¡¯t too rigid.¡±


    ¡°Also¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng discussed arrangements for the national team. The other people couldn¡¯t interrupt and could only watch silently from the side.


    The two girls recording the meeting minutes were crying. Two great gods, can¡¯t you speak a bit slower? You might have a tacit understanding but we can¡¯t keep up with you!


    ***


    A few minutester, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng finished discussing the lineup and showed it to Chairman Nan.


    Two summoners, two ck magicians, two white magicians, two hunters, two assassins, two swordsmen, two front-row tankers, two healers, two psychics, two bards and the remaining two people were free choice.


    The 22 member national team lineup could be decided so quickly, showing the high efficiency when these two men worked together.


    Chairman Nan asked, ¡°What does free choice mean?¡±


    Li Cangyu exined, ¡°The quota is free. It isn¡¯t limited to ss and will be an open selection. Anybody with a strong ability will be selected.¡±


    Chairman Nan nodded with satisfaction. This practice was truly reasonable or the lineup would be too rigid and some people would feel it was unfair. Freely releasing two quotas meant there everyone had a chance topete freely.


    ¡°Do you have any opinions?¡± Chairman Nan asked Liu Chuan and Xiao Sijing.


    Xiao Sijing replied simply, ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinions. Captain Ling and Cat God definitely have the best understanding of Miracle. I am only acting as the referee with Liu Chuan. You can set the lineup.¡±


    Liu Chuan also smiled. ¡°Yes, I think this is quite reasonable. The sses are averagely matched and the lineup is actually veryprehensive. It can respond to any opponents.¡±


    Chairman Nan was pleased. ¡°Okay, it is decided!¡±


    The league sent two great gods who knew e-sports, which was better thanymen telling them how to act.


    These two weren¡¯t interested in interfering with Miracle. As Xiao Sijing said, no one knew more about this game then Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng.


    The lineup that the two people formted was certainly the most reasonable and perfect one.

 Chapter 233 – Press Conference

    <h4>Chapter 233 ¨C Press Conference</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In the afternoon, the official website of the Miracle Professional League released the lineup of the national team. They announced Li Cangyu as the captain, Ling Xuefeng as the vice-captain and the fact that the public selection for the national team would start in two days.


    Apart from the two summoners filled by Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng, all other sses would be fairly selected. Theizens had no opinion on this. After all, other domestic summoners were no match for Ling Cat. They were also the captains of the championship and runner-up team. It was understandable that they would be on the national team.


    However, there were many of Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu¡¯s sunspots who weren¡¯t satisfied. [The nice point about the lineup is that it isprehensive. The bad point is that there is no distinctive characteristic!]


    [There are two of every ss. Why does the captain of the national team think this is a good idea?]


    [Who set this up? Li Cangyu SB, Ling Xuefeng SB, the two of them are really a pair of SB!]


    Li Cangyu saw thisment and couldn¡¯t help smiling at Ling Xuefeng. ¡°Look, they said we are a pair.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu could selectively ignore the scolding words and extract the words ¡®a pair¡¯ in order to joke around. His heart was really big. Ling Xuefeng gently touched his shoulder. ¡°The news has been announced so you will definitely be bombarded with reporters at the press conference.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled lightly. ¡°What is there to be afraid of. In any case, you will be there and I will havepany for the bombardment.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t help smiling at this.


    Yes, no matter what happened, regardless of sess of failure, they would face it together!


    He had this person to walk beside him. Even if the road ahead was hard, they had the confidence to go down it together.


    ***


    At the noon press conference, many reporters questioned the lineup of the national team. ¡°This arrangement, don¡¯t you feel there are too many remotes and too few melees?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    The two of them replied in unison and the reporters were a bit dazed.


    The southerner who wasn¡¯t clear about Li and Ling, smiled. ¡°Cough, I actually wanted to ask Cat God. Sorry.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Xuefeng knows what I mean and answered the same as me.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    Were they wearing the same pair of pants for the interview today?


    A female reporter stood up and asked, ¡°There are 22 people on the national team. Isn¡¯t two healers too few? ording to the six person arrangement of a team battle, shouldn¡¯t there be at least four healers?¡±


    Li Cangyu exined, ¡°The national team isn¡¯t necessarily a copy of a league match. Some team battles might not necessarily be yed. Two healers are enough. If there are more outputs then we can freely change the lineupter.¡±


    The female reporter could only sit down with a red face.


    ¡°I noticed that in the national team¡¯s lineup, there are only two spots for a front row tank. The berserkers and pdins can y this role.¡± The reporter who stood up this time knew more about the game. ¡°The pdins and berserkers will be given to these two ces. Isn¡¯t the name of spots for tank yers too small?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied calmly, ¡°The team battle requires only one tank type. In the death racingpetition mode, sometimes a pure output lineup is needed and we might have to abandon the front row meat shield. Having two tanks isn¡¯tcking.¡±


    Li Cangyu added, ¡°Yes, the World League¡¯s new death racing mode is a speed game based on 10 heads. There is definitely a need for more output sses, which is why we chose arge number of output sses.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng continued, ¡°I have discussed all possible solutions with Cat. We finally set thisprehensive selection n to minimize idental factors.¡±


    The reporters were stunned and couldn¡¯t respond when he said ¡®Cat.¡¯


    Everyone looked at Li Cangyu withplicated expressions and found that thetter was very calm. It seemed he was ustomed to this name¡­


    A straightforward reporter directly asked, ¡°Captain Ling, is that your special name for Cat God?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve called him that for many years and have be used to it.¡± Ling Xuefeng¡¯s expression was also very calm.


    Li Cangyu smiled and said, ¡°This is more amiable. You can rest assured that the national team¡¯s captain and vice-captain have a good rtionship and there will be no disagreements. Even if there are differences in opinions, we will discuss the solution. In the past, we have been called the strongest opponents. However, this time our goal is the same.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Yes, we will do out best with the national team in the World Competition.¡±


    Li Cangyu added, ¡°Outizens shouldn¡¯t worry too much. Once the lineup is decided, we will have a period of intensive training. I believe that the strength of the China Miracle League yers won¡¯t disappoint anyone.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng followed up, ¡°If there are any questions about the national team, please ask.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The reporters looked stunned.


    They suddenly felt that Vice-Captian Ling was ¡®following his husband!¡¯


    The two great gods speaking in unison, was there anything else to say?


    Finally, a reporter raised a rtively sharp question. ¡°Captain Ling, you have always been the boss of the Wind Colour team and everything was decided by you. Now you are the vice-captain of the national team. Don¡¯t you feel reluctant?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied simply, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡®In my team, I have the final say. In the national team, my wife has the final say.¡¯


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°The tactics of the national team is definitely something I will discuss with Xuefeng. Themander will also rotate. The captain and vice-captain positions are just in name and there is no need to be too tangled up in them. You only need to know that we will work together.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    In any case, Captain Ling always felt that Cat God¡¯s words were right and Cat God always thought that Captain Ling was right.


    Everyone felt that today¡¯s interview gave off the illusion of two cats fitting together. They wore the same pair of pants for the interview, talked together and gave reasons that couldn¡¯t be refuted. They were worthy of being the captain and vice-captain of the national team.


    The many reporters felt that they were defeated¡­

 Chapter 234 – National Team Selection (1)

    <h4>Chapter 234 ¨C National Team Selection (1)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    After the national team¡¯s lineup was announced, the happiest ones were Cheng Wei and Zhang Shaohui. They had previously been worried they wouldn¡¯t be selected and now their sses had been given two ces. Zhang Shaohui was confident that he could enter the national team with his brother and show the Lou Zhangbination to the world-ss yers. Cheng Wei also didn¡¯t have to worry about Red Fox¡¯s Yang Muzi being selected over him.


    The Miracle fans also selected 80% of the national team¡¯s yers. For example, Tan Shitian must have one of the bard ces, the ck magicians were definitely the Yan Guobination and the assassins had to be the Lou Zhang brothers.


    There were many famous gods in the league and the national team lineup set by Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng could be said to have taken care of all aspects, basically including all the famous gods.


    However, unexpected situations couldn¡¯t be ruled out. For example, some yers making a mistake in the selection trials. Mostizens had a wait and see attitude towards the final list for the national team.


    The national team¡¯s selection trials would officially start the following morning. All yers who wanted to participate used the remaining day to register and prepare.


    ***


    That night, Xiao Han went online and saw a message pop up in the lower right corner. The person with a profile picture of a blood kin spider was Qin Mo.


    [The summoner only has two ces. My master and your master each have one ce. I have no chance.]


    Didn¡¯t he seem somewhat lost?


    Xiao Han wondered: [Are you telling me this so I willfort you?]


    Qin Mo: [¡­¡­]


    [Then I willfort you.] Xiao Han finished the sentence with a ¡®patting a dog¡¯s head¡¯ emoji.


    Qin Mo wanted to cough up blood. What was this animation? When did Xiao Han learn to download emojis from the Inte?


    He was wondering this when Xiao Han sent another message: [I feel that I have no hope myself. An assassin only has two ces and they will certainly go to the Lou Zhang brothers.]


    Qin Mo ignored the strange words and sent the same emoji back to Xiao Han. [I touched your head tofort you.]


    [It is hard to differentiate between an elder brother and younger brother.] Xiao Han sent a ¡®hug and cry¡¯ expression.


    Qin Mo copied it and correct him: [The saying is: It is hard to differentiate between an elder brother and younger brother.] (TL: Xiao Han uses a different character for ¡®elder brother¡¯ and Qin Mo corrects him about the right one)


    Xiao Han had a question mark: [Isn¡¯t it the same?]


    Qin Mo exined: [Fixed idioms can¡¯t be changed.]


    The two people filled the screen with emojis. Suddenly, Qin Mo sent a message: [You should first try for the assassin quota. If you can¡¯t beat Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui, you can participate in the free quota. That quota isn¡¯t limited by ss.]


    Xiao Han inexplicably felt this person¡¯s tone was different from Qin Mo and asked: [Are you Qin Mo?]


    The other party replied: [I am his master.]


    Xiao Han suddenly realized. [Oh, Master is well.]


    Then he found he was wrong and immediately corrected: [Captain Ling is well!]


    Qin Mo was standing behind his master at the time and was really scared. He was just exchanging emojis with Xiao Han when his master came and told him to participate in the selection of the free quota. Then he sat down and told Xiao Han the same thing.


    Qin Mo didn¡¯t expect Xiao Han to realize the person had changed. Was it because the two of them often chatted together? Xiao Han seemed to understand the way that Qin Mo spoke. Qin Mo couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit happy when he thought this.


    A momentter, the opposite person sent a ¡®Cat God stunned¡¯ expression. [Xiao Han actually collected my expression pack¡­]


    This was obviously Li Cangyu. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s lips curved as he asked: [Did you alsoe looking for your apprentice?]


    [Yes, I guess that he is unlikely to win a ce in the assassin group. I wanted him to go to the free group to try.]


    [I thought so as well.]


    [My guess is that 90% of the great gods will be selected for their ss group. The free group isst and there shouldn¡¯t be many gods, but thepetition will still be intense. Xiao Qin should be prepared to do his best.]


    Ling Xuefeng looked back at Qin Mo. ¡°Cat God is telling you to be mentally prepared. Thepetition for the free group will be very intense. Don¡¯t be careless, understood?¡±


    QIn Mo immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand!¡±


    Li Cangyu asked: [Are you busy tonight?]


    Ling Xuefeng: [No.]


    Li Cangyu: [Thene y a few rounds with Xiao Han. I will y with Xiao Qin and this will let them exchange ideas with different styles of yers.]


    [Okay.]


    The two apprentices stood behind and watched their masters chat, not daring toe forward. Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng chatted for a while on the Q number of Qin Mo and Xiao Han and decided the training for the two apprentices tonight.


    After their masters left, Qin Mo immediately typed: [The free group only has two ces. It would be best if we both make it.]


    Xiao Han said: [Don¡¯t draw my name or you will be eliminated.]


    Qin Mo: [¡­Shouldn¡¯t I be the one saying this? You should be careful not to be eliminated by me!]


    Xiao Han was puzzled. [It is the same sentence. Why does it matter who says it?]


    Qin Mo: [¡­I¡¯m going offline. See youter!]


    Qin Mo went offline and Xiao Han scratched his head, still not understanding what he said wrong.


    He turned off Q and immediately logged into his side ount. Li Cangyu pulled him into a room and then Ling Xuefeng and Qin Mo appeared. The two masters exchanged apprentices and abused them. Qin Mo and Xiao Han were mercilessly abused for one night and really wanted to cry!


    ***


    The next morning, the national team¡¯s selection schedule was officially announced.


    Apart from the summoners quota where it was decided that Cat and Ling were the yers, the other sses would hold an openpetition.


    In order to make the national team¡¯s selection more transparent and fair, this selection would adopt the offlinepetition mode and would be divided into two sub-tournaments at Beijing¡¯srge e-sports venue.


    The referees for these trials were Liu Chuan and Xiao Sijing from the E-Sports League. The match mode was a ¡®three games, two wins¡¯ match ¡®double defeat knockout¡¯, where random draws would determine the opponent


    In other words, each yer had one chance to lose. The defeated yer would enter the elimination group and if they lost again, they would be directly eliminated. This system was to avoid a situation where masters met prematurely, e.g. Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui. If they met in the first game, one of them would enter the losing group and still have a chance to qualify from the losing group.


    At 8 in the morning, the first groups to be selected were the ck and white magicians. Xiao Sijing and Liu Chuan were the referees for one side while Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng drank tea in the backstagemand room. They watched the live broadcast on the big screen to see who would be selected.


    The number of magicians in the online game was veryrge and there were also a lot of magicians in the professional league.


    Cheng Wei¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t bad and the opponents he drew in the first two games weren¡¯t strong. In the finals, he met the vice-captain of the Red Fox team, Yang Muzi. Cheng Wei relied on using God¡¯s Seal at a key moment to quickly empty Yang Muzi¡¯s blood, taking first ce in the white magician group and entering the national team. Of course, Yang Muzi also sessfully entered the national team.


    The names of the two white magicians were confirmed. In the column of national team yers on the official website, the images of Cheng Wei and Yang Muzi were added.


    Cheng Wei was very excited. He signed his name on the paper submitted by the referee and immediately went backstage to report to Li Cangyu. He stood upright and bowed to Cat God. ¡°Captain! Team member Cheng Wei hase to report!¡±


    Li Cangyu was amused and couldn¡¯t help reaching out to rub Cheng Wei¡¯s head. ¡°Good.¡±


    Yang Muzi¡¯s character was more lively. The short-haired girl shook hands with Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng and said, ¡°I also came to report. Cat God, Captain Ling, please advise me in the future!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded at her. ¡°You can go back to the hotel first to rest.¡±


    Cheng Wei immediately eximed, ¡°It is too boring back at the hotel. I will wait for the rest of the team members!¡±


    Yang Muzi was the same. ¡°I also want to wait and see.¡±


    The two of them were the first to get the qualification to join the national team but their teammates weren¡¯t the same. They naturally didn¡¯t feel like going back to the hotel to rest and waited with Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng.


    ***


    Almost all the professional yers had signed up for the trials, including those in the training camps. This was the decision of the captains of various teams. It was rare to have an opportunity to fight against the gods. Even if they weren¡¯t selected, they could join in the fun and gain some experience.


    Fortunately, the trials were three games and two wins. Soon after the white magicians were confirmed, the ck magicians were also decided.


    Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan of the Wind Colour both signed the ¡®national team invitation letter¡¯ handed to them by chief referee Xiao Sijing and then excitedly reported to themand room.


    Guo Xuan cried out, ¡°Captain Ling, I have been selected with Vice-Captain Yan!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded and told them, ¡°Report to the captain.¡±


    He meant for them to find the captain of the national team, Li Cangyu and report. Guo Xuan looked a bit awkward but fortunately, Yan Ruiwen was rtively calm. He took Guo Xuan to Li Cangyu and smiled. ¡°Captain is well.¡±


    Li Cangyu asked bluntly, ¡°Is it strange to call me captain?¡±


    Yan Ruiwen replied, ¡°You are now the captain of the national team. We will listen to your arrangements in the future.¡± Ling Xuefeng gazed at Yan Ruiwen with appreciative eyes and Yan Ruiwen suddenly felt that acting like this was correct!


    ***


    In the bard selection group, Tan Shitian made it all the way and came out as first in the victorious group. Lu Xiao of Time was the first to qualify from the losing group and the two of them came backstage.


    The Time fans were very happy about this oue. Lu Xiao had always assisted Tan Shitian with output. His reputation might not be as high as Captain Tan but the low-key yer wasn¡¯t much worse.


    Cheng Wei saw his captain and immediately ran over. ¡°Captain Tan, Captain Tan! Ah, Lu Xiao as well. Hey, I knew you would definitely enter the national team. Come over to the captain and sign!¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled and went to Li Cangyu. They shook hands and Tan Shitian said, ¡°Captain Cat is well.¡±


    Li Cangyu wondered, ¡°Captain Cat? This name is too strange¡­¡±


    Tan Shitian changed his words. ¡°Should I call you Captain Li?¡±


    Cheng Weiughed. ¡°Captain Cat is good. The group of Chinese fighting cats will sweep the world!¡±


    Li Cangyu looked over at him. ¡°Who is a Chinese fighting cat? Are you talking about yourself?¡±


    Cheng Wei blushed and Tan Shitian thought he looked particrly cute. He rubbed Cheng Wei¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Fighter Cat, what else should I do?¡±


    Li Cangyu handed him the national team¡¯s confirmation form. ¡°Sign this.¡±


    The two arrivals signed their names on the form, confirming that eight of the 22 vacancies had been filled. Tan Shitian felt great. He could see the national team gradually filling, causing his blood to heat up.

 Chapter 235 – National Team Selection (2)

    <h4>Chapter 235 ¨C National Team Selection (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Next up was the swordsman group.


    A terran swordsman needed speed, attack and defense. Its defense wasn¡¯t weak and it could serve as a front row tank when necessary. It could be called one of the mostprehensive melee ss and its ss costume was white and gold-rimmed. The shape of the big sword in the hand was also very handsome. Thus, the number of swordsmen yers in the online game was always ranked first.


    In the Miracle Professional League, a master swordsman was usually used to breakthrough enemy formations. This meant that the number of professional yers who yed a ¡®swordsman¡¯ was the highest and the candidates for the swordsman group actually entered the double digits.


    Xie Shurong hit quickly and made it all the way to the finals. Then he met his older apprentice brother, Su Guangmo. The two brothers met and weren¡¯t polite to each other. Both of them yed fiercely, allowing the audience members who liked swordsman to feel addicted.


    Li Cangyu watched the game backstage and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Ah Shu is still a bitckingpared to Captain Su. Ah Shu likes the rapid attacks of a swordsman while Captain Su prefers to use skills. His y is fast and stable.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°I remember the Xie Shurong from the third season. His standard was a lot worse than his brother but he has really progressed ying abroad.¡±


    Li Cangyu added, ¡°I hope he can be selected, In the case where we meet the US team in the future, at least Ah Shu knows them very well.¡±


    At this moment, Su Guangmo suddenly used Spirit Lock on Xie Shurong and then broke out the big move, Light and Shadow Rotation, emptying Xie Shurong¡¯s blood!


    The fallen Xie Shurong typed: [Come again!]


    Su Guangmo sent a smiley face. [You still can¡¯t beat me even if youe again. A younger brother is a younger brother.]


    Xie Shurong: [Don¡¯t you have any face?]


    Su Guangmo replied: [You don¡¯t have any bark. Why do I need face?]


    The audience couldn¡¯t helpughing. They thought their rtionship was bad after Ah Shu left Flying Feathers. Now it seemed that the two brothers had a very good rtionship as they joked on the public channel.


    In the second round, Xie Shurong burst out his highest hand speed and used Spirit Lock on Su Guangmo at a crucial moment, killing the master in one breath.


    Xie Shurong proudly sent a row of smiles on the public screen. [A younger brother is a younger brother! Do you understand it?]


    Su Guangmo, ¡°¡­¡±


    The two men yed the third round and Su Guangmo thrillingly won the first spot on the national team.


    The defeated Xie Shurong entered the loser group and be the champion, eventually bing the 10th member of the national team!


    ***


    Compared to the fierce battles in the swordsman group, the atmosphere of the assassin selection waspletely different.


    There was arge number of assassins in the league¡¯s major teams. There were six assassins in Ghost Spirits, not to mention the assassin yers of other teams. The number of applicants in this group also reached the double digits.


    Surprisingly, Zhang Shaohui¡¯s hand was very stinky and he directly drew Lou Wushuang in the first round. Many fans wanted to cry. Captain Zhang, did you have to be so unlucky?


    Fortunately, the selection system was a double defeat knockout and the loser group also had a chance.


    The surprising thing was that Lou Wushuang was actually beaten by Zhang Shaohui. Zhang Shaohui looked at the result with a dazed face. Once the game ended, he immediately ran over and asked, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Do you have a fever?¡±


    Lou Wushuang replied coldly, ¡°It is nothing.¡±


    His face was strangely pale. Zhang Shaohui worriedly reached out and touched his forehead. He found that Lou Wushuang¡¯s forehead was scarily hot. Zhang Shaohui¡¯s expression changed and he immediately helped his brother to the side to sit down. ¡°You are sick, what should we do? Should we apply to postpone the matches with the league?¡±


    Lou Wushuang shook his head at his brother¡¯s distraught words. ¡°The league can¡¯t change the schedule because a candidate is sick¡­ forget it.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui looked like he was about to cry. ¡°You are sick. If you lost another game, you will¡­¡±


    ¡®Be eliminated.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t bare to say these words.


    Lou Wushuang replied calmly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It isn¡¯t a big deal if I don¡¯t go to the World Competition since you are there.¡±


    In fact, he felt a bit ufortable. When he was a child, his health wasn¡¯t very good. In order to y the game, he was forced by Zhang Shaohui to frequently run and exercise. His physical fitness improved. This sickness came very suddenly. It was probably because he kicked off the quilt when sleepingst night and the air conditioner¡¯s temperature was set too low. He had a headache since the morning.


    In the games, Lou Wushuang could always be absolutely calm, the dagger in his hand sharp and cold. Today, he made a mistake at the crucial moment, making him lose to Zhang Shaohui in three consecutive games.


    Li Cangyu was also very surprised by this result. He couldn¡¯t help ncing at Ling Xuefeng. ¡°Is there something wrong with Captain Lou?¡±


    ¡°I hope he can adjust as soon as possible.¡± Ling Xuefeng whispered.


    Among assassins, Lou Wushuang was absolutely the strongest. There was no doubt that if he had problems in the selection trials, it would be a great loss for the national team.


    Unfortunately for the Ghost Spirits fans, Lou Wushuang couldn¡¯t adjust very quickly. Lou Wushuang relied on his rich experience to win against the next few yers before meeting Xiao Han, who was sent to the loser ground by Zhang Shaohui.


    Xiao Han was the best at grasping opportunities. His mastery of the timing for sneak attacks was a match for the first-ss assassins in the league. He took advantage of a gap made by Lou Wushuang¡¯s mistake and unleashed a set of violentbos. Lou Wushuang¡¯s blood fell and then Xiao Han used the terrain to move to the other side, finally winning.


    The 12th ticket to the national team actually went to the neer of the Cann team, Xiao Han!


    The result surprised many people. In particr, the Ghost Spirits fans couldn¡¯t ept that Captain Lou was actually eliminated. Zhang Shaohui¡¯s expression was very heavy.


    The two yers went backstage to report and Xiao Han seriously ran to the side of his master. ¡°Master, I have entered the national team.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and patted him on the shoulder, letting him sign his name.


    After filling out his name, Zhang Shaohui told Li Cangyu, ¡°I will take my brother back to the hotel to rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lou Wushuang saw his brothere out and was puzzled. ¡°What are you doing out here?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui decisively lifted him up. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to rest.¡±


    Lou Wushuang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Lou Wushuangy on his wide back and suddenly felt a bit sour. This fool might only see him as a brother but at least in Zhang Shaohui¡¯s heart, he was very important. Zhang Shaohui should be excited about joining the national team but he wasn¡¯t smiling at all and his brow was deeply furrowed.


    Lou Wushuang sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t enter the national team with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Zhang Shaohui interrupted in a low voice. ¡°Go back and have a good sleep. Don¡¯t say such dumb things.¡±


    After carrying Lou Wushuang back to the hotel, Zhang Shaohui gently ced him on the bed, poured him a cup of warm water and bought him cold medicine to take. Then he patted the quilt and said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Lou Wushuang closed his eyes and slept well, waking up at two in the afternoon.


    ***


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng took the group back to the hotel for a lunch break. In the morning, 10 ces were decided and the remaining 10 ces would be arranged in the afternoon. They were hunters, front-line tanks, healers, psychics and the random group.


    The hunter group started at 2:30 and it was like the assassin group!


    Chen Anran, the vice-captain of the Cheetah team, once again continued Zhang Shaohui¡¯s tragedy. His stinky hand directly drew his own captain Jiang Xu and Chen Anran was defeated.


    It was reasonable to say that ording to the rules of the double defeat knockout, Chen Anran could win in the losing group and get the national team quota bying first in the losing group. However, the audience members were worried because there was another strong yer in the hunter group. Zhuo Hang of Cann who just won the Most Promising Rookie award


    After Zhuo Hang was defeated by Jiang Xu, he also entered the losing group. Then the second hunter quota would go to either Zhuo Hang or Chen Anran.


    This match was more intense than the one between Xie Shurong and Su Guangmo, because both teenagers knew that they had to win this game. They couldn¡¯t lose!


    Chen Anran was a typical fast yer. His effective hand speed could almost reach the level of Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng. This was why he won the Most Promising Rookie Awardst season.


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s basic hand speed wasn¡¯t as fast but Zhuo Hang had made rapid progress in the yoffs this season, especially when it came to thebination of traps and terrain.


    In the first and second game, the two of them were randomly connected to a square map with open terrain. They each seized an opportunity to make it a 1:1 draw. They reached the third and deciding game!


    The system randomly chose a mountain map with many obstacles!


    Zhuo Hang arranged a wave of traps ording to the terrain and then deliberately lured Chen Anran in. This wave of operation was smooth and level. Chen Anran identally stepped into the first trap and suffered from chain explosions. His blood was directly blown away to residual blood in one breath. Zhuo Hang followed with three consecutive Death Traps and killed him!


    This approach gained Yu Bing¡¯s appreciation. ¡°This is a real hunter! It can be said that Zhuo Hang has mastered the essence of the hunter ss.¡±


    Kou Hongyi said, ¡°The Cheetah fans might not feel good but it is very fair. Zhuo Hang¡¯s selection won¡¯t lower the level of the national team. His strength isn¡¯t badpared to Chen Anran and he is very good at using maps. Thanks to the existence of Zhuo Hang, perhaps the national team can use the map to y more strategies.¡±


    Compared to the ufortable Cheetah fans, Chen Anran was quieter. To be exact, he was still a baby who hadn¡¯t grown up and would hide shyly every time a match finished.


    Jiang Xu exined for him. ¡°Xiao Chen wants me to tell you that Zhuo Hang¡¯s strength isn¡¯t worse than his. He has no opinions about Zhuo Hang being selected for the national team. In addition, I will take him to watch the game abroad and also train him when there is time. I hope everyone can support the national team.¡±


    Li Cangyu was naturally the happiest about Zhuo Hang being selected.


    He watched this young man grow step by step. The fact that Zhuo Hang could join the national team was a result of his own efforts. Li Cangyu was going to the World Competition with a yer who was good at grasping the terrain. This was more reliable than taking a shy baby.


    Chen Anran was only 16 years old. He might be even better when he was two years older!


    Li Cangyu patted Zhuo Hang¡¯s shoulder and had him sign his name next to Jiang Xu. Zhuo Hang signed the national team¡¯s list, leaving eight names left.

 Chapter 236 – National Team Selection (3)

    <h4>Chapter 236 ¨C National Team Selection (3)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The assassin and hunter group broke out in session. The next melee-resistance selection would probably have the fiercest fights. It was because both pdins and berserkers were in this group!


    The one who made a clean sweep was naturally the ghostly vice-captain of Flying Feathers, the always silent Yu Pingsheng. His violent style made the opponents feel fear and the giant axe smashed deep pits. He won first ce and got the qualification for the national team.


    For the remaining pdins and berserkers, the viewers were worried this wouldn¡¯t be fair to pdins. However, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng considered this in advanced and used the ¡®time scoring method¡¯. As long as the pdin could persist for 10 minutes under the violent attacks of the berserker, it could be considered a victory.


    This highlighted the pdin¡¯s ability to ¡®resist pressure.¡¯


    There weren¡¯t many pdins in the China Miracle League because Flying Feathers, Red Fox, Cheetah, Wind Colour and other teams all used berserkers in the front row. Only Time and Cann had a pdin as their front row.


    The most famous one was Chai Jun of the Time Team. The young madman Gu Siming was still a neer and it was hard for him. In the first round, he faced Meng Jie of Red Fox and entered the losing group.


    Xiao Gu wasn¡¯t discouraged. He entered the trials to enrich his experience and didn¡¯t think he could actually be selected for the national team. After all, this group of berserkers was too much!


    In the end, the one who won was Meng Jie of the Red Fox team. This sister yed very fiercely and the strong pdin male yers were beaten by her. She was aplete tough woman!


    ***


    Next was the selection of the healers and psychics. They certainly couldn¡¯t have the healers and auxiliaries fight each other. Li Cangyu considered these two sses and submitted an application to the chairman about obtaining an instance to test the healers and auxiliaries.


    The technicians in the league worked overnight to make a single yer instance ¡®Nightmare¡¯ that the healers could challenge.


    In the Nightmare instance, there were many bosses with group and single target attacks. There were four different NPCs teammates facing the bosses. The healers must guarantee the blood of the teammates, with the death time of the first teammate being considered the final grade.


    This instance seriously tested the healers and some yerssted less than five minutes before their teammates died. Finally, only Liu Xiang and Bai Xuan¡¯s healing exceeded 20,000 per second and their teammates didn¡¯t die for eight minutes. The two gods sessfully won the admission ticket for the national team.


    Xie Shurong saw Bai Xuan reporting and was very excited. He walked over and hugged Bai Xuan. ¡°You will soon be a world-ss milk dad!¡±


    Bai Xuan looked at this guy whose IQ had regressed and smiled helplessly. He was very happy to be part of the national team. Moreover, he saw the people gathered and thought the lineup was very luxurious!


    ***


    The psychic group was unquestionably won by Chu Yan and Zhu Qingyue of the Pure Cleansing team. The two people reported backstage and there were only two spots left in the national team.


    It was the free group where the ss was unrestricted.


    Qin Mo applied for this group as well as the blood kin summoner Xu Feifan. The summoners were understandable since their spots had already been taken. The unexpected one was that Lou Wushuang actually applied!


    The Ghost Spirits fans filled the screen withments as they cheered on the captain.


    Captain Lou¡¯s state still wasn¡¯t too good but it was betterpared to his pale face in the morning. Zhang Shaohui was always with him, helping Lou Wushuang register and drew the opponents.


    The Ghost Spirits fans prayed that Vice-Captain Zhang¡¯s unlucky hand wouldn¡¯t be shown¡­


    Fortunately, this time Zhang Shaohui lucky and drew more average yers. Lou Wushuang won five matches in a row.


    In the sixth match, he faced the blood kin summoner Xu Feifan. He grasped an opportunity for a sneak attack and sent the other party to the losing group in a thrilling manner.


    Then he met Qin Mo in the finals and sent Qin Mo to the losing group.


    Lou Wushuang yed very hard in the afternoon game and the audience could see the sweat on his forehead. He was sick but won the 21st spot in the national team. This perseverance was enough to make people feel admiration.


    The Ghost Spirits fans cried excitedly. Everyone had been really shocked by Captain Lou¡¯s surprise elimination in the assassin group earlier.


    Zhang Shaohui¡¯s gloomy face finally showed a bright smile as he hugged his brother. ¡°Great! Brother, we can enter the national team together! It¡¯s really great!¡±


    This hug was very hard and made Lou Wushuang feel slightly dizzy, but he wasn¡¯t willing to push the other person away. This embrace was warm and Zhang Shaohui¡¯s bright smile was like sunlight shining on his cold heart¡­


    ***


    In the backstagemand room, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng nced at each other and sighed with relief.


    Xiao Han wasn¡¯t weak but in terms of cooperation, he was definitely inferior to the tacit understanding between the Lou Zhangbination. Lou Wushuang was sick in the morning and lost. Fortunately, he was better in the afternoon. Otherwise, it would be very regrettable if the national team lost such a yer.


    There was onest spot left!


    Qin Mo or Xu Feifan in the losing group were likely to be selected. Both of them were blood kin summoners and teammates on the Wind Colour team. This game made the Wind Colour fans feel distressed.


    Xu Feifan was Ling Xuefeng¡¯s old partner and his strength naturally didn¡¯t need to be described. Qin Mo was in the spotlight as Wind Colour¡¯s little prince. The battle between old and new yer caught the eyes of e-sports reporters.


    Both the first and second games were yed stably and it was a 1:1 draw.


    In the third inning, Qin Mo suddenly changed his style, using a quick change of pets, stealth and movement to fight a gueri battle. Xu Feifan was caught off guard and lost 30% of his blood from Qin Mo¡¯s outbreak!


    Xu Feifan smiled helplessly at the word ¡®failure¡¯ that appeared on the screen and typed his congrattions to Qin Mo: [Your progress is very fast. Don¡¯t lose face for Wind Colour in the World Competition.]


    Qin Mo immediately replied: [I understand Brother Xu! I will work hard!]


    In the Wind Colour team, he was most familiar with Xu Feifan. Whenever he was in a bad state, he was enlightened by Xu Feifan and Xu Feifan also taught him many things. Qin Mo hadn¡¯t been very happy aboutpeting with him for the national team¡¯s quota but it was a fight. He naturally had to do his best on the field.


    He won the national team¡¯s quota and could go to the world stage with Master and Xiao Han!


    Finally, Lou Wushuang, Qin Mo and Zhang Shaohui came backstage together. Lou Wushuang and Qin Mo signed their names in the national team¡¯s register.


    The team members had alle together! The first Chinese Miracle national team was finally formed!


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The author has something to say:


    The 22 members of the national team:


    Summoners: Li Cangyu (Cann), Ling Xuefeng (Wind Colour), Qin Mo (Wind Colour)


    Assassins: Lou Wushuang (Ghost Spirits), Zhang Shaohui (Ghost Spirits), Xiao Han (Cann)


    ck magicians: Yan Ruiwen (Wind Colour), Guo Xuan (Wind Colour)


    White magicians: Cheng Wei (Time), Yang Muzi (Red Fox)


    Healers: Bai Xuan (Cann), Liu Xiang (Red Fox)


    Swordsmen: Xie Shurong (Cann), Su Guangmo (Flying Feathers)


    Berserkers: Yu Pingsheng (Flying Feathers), Meng Jie (Red Fox)


    Bards: Tan Shitian (Time), Lu Xiao (Time)


    Psychics: Chu Yan (Pure Cleansing), Zhu Qingyue (Pure Cleansing)


    Hunters: Jiang Xu (Cheetah), Zhuo Hang (Cann)

 Chapter 237 – First Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 237 ¨C First Meeting</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Once the 22 people arrived at the meeting room, Chairman Nan Jiangang arrived with Xiao Sijing and Liu Chuan to hold the first national team preparatory meeting.


    The first part of the meeting was to confirm the list of national team yers. Everyone was very excited about the invitation letter in their hands. Many people put the invitation letter away, nning to take it home as amemoration item.


    Chairman Na spoke solemnly. ¡°Today is the first meeting after the establishment of the national team. All yers selected are the top yers of out Miracle League. Everyone used to be on different teams and were opponents most of the time. Now that you are on the national team, I hope you can put down past grievances and work together topete in the World Competition!¡±


    The chairman¡¯s remark received warm apuse from the yers present. Regardless of the past, from this moment on, everyone was a brand new team. They hard to work hard for amon goal and not damage it!


    ¡°Captain, can you first introduce the World Competition¡¯s system in detail?¡±


    The chairman looked at Li Cangyu, who cleared his throat and readily exined, ¡°ording to thetest notice from the World League, the World Competition has invited a total of 16 countries. Those participating will be divided into four groups: A, B, C, D. Each group has two ces to enter the quarter-finals. From the quarter-finals, it will enter the knockout mode until there is a winner.¡±


    This was amon mode for world events. The World Championships or cups of various spots had such a system and everyone was very familiar with it.


    Li Cangyu saw everyone was listening and continued, ¡°There will be three games per match. The first game is the elimination arena, which is the same as our domestic league. This is worth five points. The second game is an economic team battle and the rules are also consistent with the domestic league. Destroy the crystal and gain five points. The third game is the new event of the World Competition, the death racing mode.¡±


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng had mentioned this mode when they were interviewed by reporters but the yers were still unsure about the details. Many yers pricked their ears and some people even took out notebooks to take down notes.


    ¡°For the death racing mode, every team will send five yers. There are 10 refresh points on the map and two red and blue resurrection points. Every yer will randomly refresh at one point on the map and kill the other side. After death, you can be resurrected. The side to kill 10 people first will win.¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s exnation gave everyone a bit of understanding of the rules of death racing. The confused Cheng Wei raised his hand. ¡°Every person can resurrect several times?¡±


    ¡°There is no limit to the number of resurrections. After being killed, you can immediately resurrect and freely choose between either the red or blue resurrection points.¡± Ling Xuefeng replied.


    Many people had surprised expressions on their faces. This meant that when choosing resurrection points, they could select the same resurrection point as the enemy.


    It was worthy of being called ¡®death racing¡¯. This type of killing game would certainly by intense!


    ¡°How will the maps be chosen?¡± Zhang Shaohui asked. ¡°Is there a distinction between home and away?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied, ¡°I just wanted to say this. The group matches of the World Competition will no longer have the home and away system. The three game model is different and it won¡¯t be fair to the away team.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng added, ¡°The World Competition will randomly select seven maps from the map gallery. Both sides will have an opportunity to ban two maps. The remaining three will be used as maps for the three games.


    This mode was quite new and was simr to previous DOTA games where the two sides disabled each other¡¯s heroes.


    There were seven maps. They could ban two maps they weren¡¯t good at or two maps that the other team was particrly good at. This tested the overall quality of the team and the on-spot thinking.


    Li Cangyu smiled at Ling Xuefeng and continued, ¡°We just got news from the World League. For the World Competition maps, one-third will be old maps used by the league, one-third will be maps dedicated to the World Competition and the remaining one-third will be maps freely submitted by each participating country.


    Su Guangmo showed interest. ¡°In other words, our Chinese team can freely develop a map and submit it for the World Competition?¡±


    ¡°That is what it means.¡± Li Cangyu looked at the big gods present. ¡°Everyone can put forward suggests about the maps our country will submit.


    Cheng Wei raised a hand. ¡°Can we use the Chinese style? How about hanging up rednterns!¡±


    Tan Shitian looked at him. ¡°Do you want to ce red carpets, incense burners and simr things?¡±


    Cheng Wei immediately nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled. ¡°Once our yers appear on the field, they will be apanied by sound effects of worship and it will be like a husband and wife worshipping?¡±


    ¡°We are ying a game, not going to the chapel!¡± Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes were red with anger. ¡°I just want to hang rednterns!¡±


    Everyone suppressed their smiles. Vice-Captain Cheng was really funny. If rednterns were hung then how could a ck and white magician y? His aesthetics were really unbearable¡­


    It was better to have more reliable people speak, for example, Captain Lou Wushuang of Ghost Spirits.


    ¡°I think we can use real scenery. There are many ces in our country with steep terrain and beautiful scenery. If we change this into a map, we can make majestic scenes while also using the familiar terrain to our advantage.¡±


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s words were always calm and his eyes were cold. His tone had no ups and downs but due to his cold, his originally cold voice was a bit hoarse and people found it a bit painful to listen to.


    Zhang Shaohui immediately raised his hands in agreement. ¡°My brother is right! In fact, this is a lot more reliable then Vice-Captain Cheng¡¯s rednterns.¡±


    Cheng Wei stared and Zhang Shaohui stared back.


    Su Guangmo casually turned the pen in his hand. ¡°Realndscape being turned into a map is a n. In addition, I feel it is possible to design a map with garden-style buildings suitable for ying games. The roads, temples and other things can be used to make the foreigners feel dizzy.¡±


    Xie Shurong added, ¡°As far as I know, the US team has map masters and it is hard to beat them with a maze. Brother, you talked about a garden style map with temples and I think you can add some designs inside the room. For example, adding an attic to a two or three storey building, the remote sses can go upstairs to attack the opponent.¡±


    The two brothers liked to ridicule each other but Su Guangmo agreed with Xie Shurong¡¯s opinion. ¡°The attic idea is good. In the current Miracle League maps, the water and air battle maps are too open. We can make a moreprehensiveplex map. For example, arge courtyard with an attic, a pond and many roads. It would be very interesting if this map was selected for the death racing mode.¡±


    Pure Cleansing¡¯s Chu Yan said, ¡°I had a thought. The five elements eight-trigram array is a characteristic of out country. It can be made into a difficult status map. For example, the five elements can give their own buffs or debuffs, such as enhanced attacks, enhanced healing, deceleration, blue reduction or reduced defense. The central area will be arge map¡­¡±


    The great gods had their own opinions. The low IQ Cheng Wei listened with wide eyes while Xiao Han was stunned since he wasn¡¯t good at Chinese. Qin Mo sat beside him and patiently gave him the trantion¡­


    To the surprise of Chairman Nan, the yers weren¡¯t cautious at the first team meeting. There were no boring and lengthy leadership speeches. The yers were masters who talked together in an excited manner. Every person thought different things and the collision of ideas produced many novel ideas. After 10 minutes, at least five options were negotiated for the Chinese team¡¯s submitted maps.


    Li Cangyu had been listening carefully and asionally took notes. He might be the captain of the national team but he wasn¡¯t an arbitrary dictator. Many people sitting here had high standards and he wanted to listen to their suggestions.


    He also thought of a map scheme, which was a three-dimensional map with upper and lower levels. He could set up different mechanisms on the map. Different mechanisms would trigger different effects, such as stepping on a floorboard and falling into a trap, or being surrounded by arrows, etc. It should be very interesting to y.


    Li Cangyu put forward this suggestion and immediately received strong support from the brainless fan Cheng Wei. ¡°This map is cool! It is best to do it with dim light like a tomb. Everywhere will be full of dangerous traps!¡±


    Finally, Li Cangyu summed up the ns that the great gods thought of and handed them over to Chairman Nan.


    Nan Jiangang asked, ¡°God Chuan, can you lend us your map analysis expert? The development of the map requires his help with coordinating the positioning!¡±


    Liu Chuan replied quickly. ¡°Of course, there is no problem. Our Zewen had a lot of free time recently. I will have him discuss with the program director who will develop the maps and try to make a n that satisfies everyone.¡±


    Nan Jiangang nodded happily. ¡°There is one more thing. What do you think should be the national team¡¯s uniform? Next month, the World Competition will start. The team uniforms need to be designed as soon as possible for the manufacturers to produce them.¡±


    The silent Bai Xuan smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t make it red and yellow. It would look a lot like tomato scrambled eggs¡­¡±


    Xie Shurong instantly nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, a red and yellow team uniform is too bright. I think white and ck are universal colours.¡±


    Tan Shitian said, ¡°Now it is summer so isn¡¯t white more refreshing? Of course, ck gives off the feeling of a dark horse. I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Li Cangyu also gave his opinion. ¡°Since it is the World Competition, the national team¡¯s logo must be the country¡¯s g. A ck uniform with the red pattern is too simr to the Wind Colour uniform. How about a white uniform with red patterns and the national g on the chest?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng suggested, ¡°We can¡¯t see the effect just talking. How about you have the designer make a few ns and then everyone will vote?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°That is also okay.¡±


    Nan Jiangang thought this discussion would drag out but the national team¡¯s vice-captain was resolute. The maps and uniform took less than an hour to finish discussing. Nan Jiangang was very relieved. He epted the n that Li Cangyu handed over and had his assistant contact the map and uniform designers to hurry.


    ¡°Next will be a three day holiday. You can go back and spend time with your parents, as well as arrange your luggage. Three dayster, everyone will gather at the reception hotel near Kunming AIrport. I¡¯ll arrange for a vehicle to send you to the secret training base.¡±


    Everyone was surprise when they heard this and the impatient Cheng Wei directly asked, ¡°Where is the secret training base? Why is it in Kunming?¡±


    Nan Jiangang answered, ¡°Now it is summer and Kunming will be a bit cooler. I have already contacted the training ce. Everyone will soon know what it is.¡±


    Chairman Nan was deliberately vague and everyone had to suppress their doubts.

 Chapter 238 – Team Reporter

    <h4>Chapter 238 ¨C Team Reporter</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    After the first preparatory meeting for the national team, everyone went back to pack their bags. Li Cangyu returned to Changsha with the other members of Cann and unexpectedly saw two friends at the door of the Dragon Song Club.


    They were the original members of the Cann team, Luo Zilong and Huo Jie, who haven¡¯t been seen in a year. Li Cangyu saw the two men and greeted them with excitement, hugging his two good friends. ¡°Long time no see!¡±


    Bai Xuan also walked over and asked with a smile. ¡°Ah Long, Ah Jie, what are you going here?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you have been selected for the national team, congrattions!¡± Luo Ziling said as he handed two boxes to them. They were hollow metal ornaments of Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan¡¯s characters in the game. They were also engraved with words. Li Cangyu¡¯s one said ¡®the elf summoner will win¡¯ while Bai Xuan¡¯s priest said ¡®World-ss god milk!¡¯


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You are really considerate.¡±


    He asked Old Zhang to bring the yers into the club while he and Bai Xuan took his two old friends to a nearby restaurant to chat.


    After the disbandment of Cann, all teammates except for Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan had left the e-sports circle. Luo Zilong had returned to his hometown to be a civil servant, marrying and having a son. Huo Jie went to his father¡¯s food factory to help. They all had an ordinary but peaceful life, no longer needing to worry about ying the game every day.


    They could each find their own home. Li Cangyu was naturally very pleased and patted the shoulders of both people. ¡°It seems that you have a good life. I can finally rest assured.¡±


    Luo Zilong rubbed his eyes and whispered, ¡°In fact, we have been reflecting after the disbandment. In the past few years, we dragged down both of you. Perhaps the two of you would¡¯ve already won the championship¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled. ¡°Should you say this? The team was built by all of us. Our results might not be good in recent years but we all worked together. There is nothing to regret.¡±


    Huo Jie protested, ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°If you treat me as a brother, don¡¯t say such things again.¡± Li Cangyu interrupted. ¡°The fact that you are following thepetition shows that you still really like it. Everyone has a limited ability. A yer who hasn¡¯t won a prize isn¡¯t necessarily a bad yer. After two days, I will leave for the national team training. I am really happy to see you before the training.¡±


    His sincere eyes made the two of them stop talking about it. They chatted about what happened after leaving the e-sports circle.


    Their days have indeed be calmer and stable. Every day they would go to work then go home to take care of their wife and children, like many of their peers around them. There might be no special achievements but they didn¡¯t have to worry about losing their job.


    It was just that they couldn¡¯t forget the heated blood and excitement of the league and Li Cangyu. It was the most precious thing they buried in the depths of their memories and would never be forgotten.


    Today, Li Cangyu was the captain of the Chinese Miracle national team and Bai Xuan was also selected. This could be regarded as a substitute for the small group¡¯s unfinished dream.


    Luo Zilong suddenly grabbed Li Cangyu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You must refuel for the World Competition. We will watch every game. If you enter the finals, I will take my wife and child to the United States to cheer you on!¡±


    Huo Jie also said, ¡°I might not be able to go abroad because I¡¯m too busytely but I will cheer for you in front of the TV.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Rest assured. We will try our best.¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s heart was really warm at receiving the encouragement of old friends.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, it was just a waste for him to y with the ordinary yers in the game. However, for Li Cangyu, it was very meaningful to work with his good brothers for amon goal. He didn¡¯t regret his original choice at all.


    ***


    After returning to the team, Li Cangyuy in bed and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He picked up his phone and sent a message to Ling Xuefeng: [Today my old friends and former teammates came to Changsha to find me.]


    Ling Xuefeng replied in seconds: [What did they say?]


    Li Cangyu: [The congratted me for bing captain of the national team and cheered me on.]


    Ling Xuefeng: [It seems they are quite loyal. Despite retiring, they paid attention to thepetitions you participated in.]


    This sentence made Li Cangyu¡¯s mood improve. [Yes, in fact, several of them are very good people. Their level wasn¡¯t high enough for thepetition. This is a matter of talent and there is no way to force it.]


    He was pleased that Ling Xuefeng could understand his feelings towards these friends instead of questioning him.


    A few years of wind and rain had passed. Now he won the championship and was serving as the captain of the national team, as well as having a strong partner like Ling Xuefeng to assist him. He believed that on the stage of the World Competition, the Chinese team would definitely give the opponents a surprise!


    Ling Xuefeng knew this person couldn¡¯t sleep. He turned on the voice chat and whispered, ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep, do you want to analyze the characteristics of yers from various countries?¡±


    Li Cangyu was instantly spirited. ¡°Good!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng told him, ¡°Let¡¯s start with the American team¡­¡±


    The two people started to talk until around midnight. Then Ling Xuefeng hung up to let Li Cangyu sleep.


    ***


    The next morning, a special visitor came to the Dragon Song Club. It was a female reporter with her hair in a ponytail. The simple white dress made her look fresh and capable. She introduced herself, ¡°Hello Cat God, I am Zhao Yue, the reporter for the national team. This is the photographer Zhou Yang.¡±


    Li Cangyu looked at her doubtfully because he felt this reporter was a bit familiar.


    Bai Xuan whispered to him as a reminder, ¡°In every post-match interview, her questions are very straightforward and sharp.¡±


    Li Cangyu suddenly realized and smiled at her. ¡°Miss Zhao came to our Dragon Song Club. Is it an official interview task from the league?¡±


    Zhao Yue exined simply, ¡°I need an exclusive interview with the captain of the national team. This was a task the league arranged.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Pleasee this way.¡±


    He took the two people to the office of the Dragon Song Club. The photographer held his camera and Zhao Yue asked him, ¡°Cat God, do you want to change your clothes?¡±


    Li Cangyu looked at his simple t-shirt. ¡°Do I need to change it? This should be fine.¡±


    Cat God wasn¡¯t the same as Captain Ling and didn¡¯t like to wear formal clothes. Since he wanted to be free, Zhao Yue didn¡¯t hesitate and turned on her recorder pen to start the interview. ¡°You have won the championship and five of your yers are selected for the national team. Cat God is a really good captain. Were there any strategies when training your team?¡±


    ¡°I developed a personal training program for each person¡¯s characteristics and weaknesses. The four neers had different training tasks every day and this arrangement had a better effect.¡±


    Zhao Yue then asked, ¡°Will you continue this method of training in the national team?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and shook his head. ¡°The national team is different. The foundation of Cann¡¯s four neers wasn¡¯t good and some of them encountered a bottleneck. I needed to think of a method to help them break through that bottleneck. The national team yers are different. Everyone is top-notch and there is no need to strengthen their personal standards. Teamwork is more important for the national team.¡±


    Zhao Yue wondered, ¡°Is it because everyonees from different teams?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Cangyu exined, ¡°Every team has a different style and the great gods of different teams will have to adapt to each other. That¡¯s why the national team will go to a secret training camp, helping everyone became one as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°With so many great gods together, there is bound to be a difference in opinion. What will you do then?¡±


    Li Cangyu answered, ¡°I will use their opinions as a reference but the final n is decided by me and Ling Xuefeng. Otherwise, won¡¯t the national team be a mess?¡±


    Zhao Yue nodded in agreement. ¡°In the domestic league, every team has distinctive features, such as Ghost Spirits¡¯ assassination tactics or Time¡¯s kiting. However, the national team only has two or three of each ss. Is the national team going to abandon the original tactics like assassination and kiting?¡±


    This question was the key point. In order to consider the overall lineup, the national team was bnced when choosing yers. The result was that some extreme tactics couldn¡¯t be achieved.


    Li Cangyu thought about it before replying. ¡°I have discussed it with Xuefeng and received the approval of the chairman. Apart from us, the national team will have four mobilemanders, namely Tan Shitian, Lou Wushuang, Su Guangmo and Chu Yan. Captain Tan will be mainly responsible for the kite flow tactics, Captain Lou will be in charge of the assassin based lineup, the melee violent y will be handed over to Captain Su and Chu Yan will deal with the European illusionists. I can¡¯tmand every game with Xuefeng. These great gods will be in charge when necessary.¡±


    This news will definitely make many fans excited.


    The Chinese team was star-studded. If Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu took full control of themand, there would be people who were dissatisfied. For example, a tactical arrangement based on assassination was something that Lou Wushuang was best at. Li Cangyu wouldn¡¯t hold exclusive power would would hand it over to the other gods when needed. This practice was very good.


    Zhao Yue asked thest question. ¡°Cat God, recently there are many e-sports websites that use the word te¡¯ to describe you. Your sess came toote and you won your first trophy at the end of your career. What do you want to say about this?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and said, ¡°I might¡¯ve gotten the trophy a bitte but there is nothing to regret. These years of experience made me never afraid of losing. It was the countless failures that enriched my experience and tactics. There are disadvantages and advantages. There is no need to feel sorry for me.¡±


    These words were very calm and atmospheric. This man worked hard for so many years but didn¡¯t sell his hardships to the fans to seek sympathy. It was enough to see his strength.


    As long as he chose a path, he would firmly walk on it, every step very practical. He didn¡¯t regret it, even if he walked seven years on the tip of sharp knife


    Seven years, this might be te¡¯ but Li Cangyu didn¡¯t have anyints.


    Such a person was the captain of the national team. Zhao Yue suddenly had full confidence in the journey of the national team!

 Chapter 239 – National Team Training

    <h4>Chapter 239 ¨C National Team Training</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Zhao Yue¡¯s exclusive interview was published on the website, causing Li Cangyu¡¯s poprity to skyrocket. His number of fans rose by more than 100,000 in just one day.


    There were many messages to cheer him on and also many saying ¡®Cat God is married to me.¡¯ Li Cangyu¡¯s personal charm was finally epted and recognized. Compared with the doubts that came from all sides when he just returned to Miracle, the number of fans supporting him thoroughly crushed the sunspots.


    However, others deliberately found things to criticize. [The national team doesn¡¯t have a knight, hehe. The front row is weak and will definitely be blown away!]


    [South Korea has the angel summoner and the US has Jack. Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng will surely cry after being abused!]


    [Captain Tan, your small body is going to lose. Isn¡¯t the beautiful archer of the Japanese team better than you?]


    [Qin Mo, Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han can go to the National Competition? Is there no one else in our country?]


    [The crybaby Zhu Qingyue actually made it onto the national team. Don¡¯t cry at the World Competition and give the national team shame!]


    ¡­¡­


    These doubts were ignore. No matter how perfect a yer was, there would always be people who didn¡¯t like them. If the professional yers argued with them every day, their brains would bleed from anger.


    Three days passed very quickly. Everyone gathered at the hotel near Kunming Airport. Once they all arrived, Chairman Nan finally appeared with the vehicle to drive them to the secret base.


    It was a bus with more than 30 seats and was very spacious.


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng tacitly sat on thest row. They looked at each other and secretly held hands. No one discovered that they were holding hands and expressing their feelings for each other.


    Bai Xuan originally wanted to sit with Xiao Han. As a result, Xie Shurong grabbed the seat next to Bai Xuan and grinned. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xuan looked out the window and wore his earplugs.


    Most of the other yers were sitting together with people they knew. Some sit alone on two seat and slept.


    Perhaps they were too tired from the flight but the bus was quiet the whole way. After two hours, the bus finally stopped. A sleeping person woke up and looked out the window. Then his jaw dropped with surprise.


    Beautiful scenery, singing birds and a calm atmosphere!


    Cheng Wei excitedly stood up and identally hit the seat in front of him. He groaned from the pain and Tan Shitian rubbed his forehead, asking in a soft voice, ¡°Are you hurt? Why were you in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no pain, no pain.¡± Cheng Wei waved his hand and actively spoke, ¡°Chairman, what is this ce?¡±


    ¡°This is Anning.¡± Chairman Nan smiled. ¡°It is a city near Kunming and we are staying at a hot springs resort. The alliance has specifically booked 12 suites for the national team as well as a conference room as a temporary training base. For the next half-month, everyone will be training here. If you are tired then you can soak in the hot springs. Every room has arge bathtub which can be used freely.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    ¡°A hot springs hotel!¡±


    ¡°Chairman, you are really willing to spend money!¡±


    ¡°We can soak in the hot springs tonight!¡±


    There was a burst of exmations in the bus.


    The league used its hard-earned capital this time. The hot springs¡¯ room rate for one night was quite high, not to mention the three meals a day. The price of the meeting room also wasn¡¯t cheap. Obviously, this was an allocation of funds from the sponsorship funds that Chairman Nan approved. Many brands were rushing to sponsor them for the World Competition and the national team could afford to spend the money.


    Of course, before the World Competition, it was understandable to pull out some yers to endorse certain products.


    ¡°I want to soak in the hot springs. I haven¡¯t been to a hot springs yet!¡± Cheng Wei excitedly turned around and grabbed his luggage. Then the chairman added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I ordered double rooms in the name of the league. Considering the fact that there are three females from Red Fox, the team reporter Zhao Yue will stay with one of them. You can rest assured that the reporter will only do some interviews when everyone is idle and shoot tidbits of you training. The fans will be pleased and it won¡¯t affect your training.¡±


    ¡°The remaining 19 yers plus the photographer are 20 people. The captain can arrange how the rooms are allocated.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Cangyu nodded and took out a pen and paper. ¡°Everyone can freely choose if they want to stay with someone. If there are no special requirements then I will assign it casually.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui didn¡¯t hesitate to raise his hand. ¡°I will live with my brother.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Li Cangyu wrote it down on the paper. ¡°Is there anyone else?¡±


    Xie Shurong pointed to the person sleeping next to him. ¡°I will live with Vice-Captain Bai.¡±


    Bai Xuan was wearing earplugs to sleep and didn¡¯t hear what everyone was saying. Thus, he ended up in Xie Shurong¡¯s territory.


    ¡°I will stay with Xiao Zhu.¡± Chu Yan had to live with his crybaby apprentice Zhu Qingyue. Simrly, Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan of Wind Colour and Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng of Flying Feathers were fixed partners.


    There were three people selected from time. Cheng Wei raised his hand to say he would live with Lu Xiao. The result was that Tan Shitian grabbed his hand and said, ¡°I will live with Xiao Cheng.¡±


    Cheng Wei protested. ¡°No, I will stay with Lu Xiao!¡±


    Lu Xiao stared at his captain with a conflicted expression. Tan Shitian said, ¡°Lu Xiao recently bought a SLR camera and wants to stay with the photographer to discuss techniques for taking photos. Don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    The smart Lu Xiao immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The SLR camera is veryplicated and I was looking for a professional to learn from.¡± Then he ran to sit with the photographer Zhou Yang.


    Cheng Wei had no choice but to stay in Tan Shitian¡¯s room.


    Xiao Han should¡¯ve stayed with Zhuo Hang from the same team but Qin Mo sessfully persuaded him on the grounds of ¡®I will teach you Chinese.¡¯ Thus, the two little princes became harmonious friends and roommates.


    The remaining Zhuo Hang stayed with Jiang Xu of the Cheetah team. Both of them were hunters and could exchange ideas with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    After assigning the rooms, Cheng Wei suddenly had a thought. ¡°Eh? Cat God, who are you living with?¡±


    Everyone looked at him like he was a fool. ¡®Who taught you maths? Can¡¯t you count? The only one left is Captain Ling. Who else would Cat God be living with?¡¯


    People expressed sympathy for Cheng Wei¡¯s IQ.


    The silent Ling Xuefeng opened his mouth. ¡°He is living with me.¡±


    The sentence was calm and cold but Cheng Wei inexplicably got a chill down his spine. He suddenly felt that Captain Ling was iming ownership?

 Chapter 240 – Hot Springs Hotel (1)

    <h4>Chapter 240 ¨C Hot Springs Hotel (1)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Most of the yers had already gotten off the bus by the time Bai Xuan woke up. Bai Xuan rubbed his eyes, grabbed his phone and got off. Xie Shurong had actively taken Bai Xuan¡¯s luggage from the bus and walked over. ¡°Are you awake? Go and check in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Xuan grabbed his luggage from Xie Shurong and headed into the hotel lobby.


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were talking with each other at the front desk of the hotel. Bai Xuan walked over and stood with Xiao Han. Then Li Cangyu came over with a watch. ¡°Please hand me your ID cards and I will help you check in.¡±


    The group immediately took out the ID cards and handed them to the captain. There were some people passing by who wondered which travel agency thisrge group had booked with.


    ¡°Luo Zhang duo, your room number is 7th building 201, Tan Cheng duo is 202, Su Yu is 301¡­¡± Li Cangyu named the rooms and returned the ID cards to everyone. The captain of the national team didn¡¯t need to do this but he helped everyone get their rooms. Everyone felt that Cat God was a great captain!


    ¡ªAt the very least, he was kinder than the serious Ling Xuefeng.


    Once it came time for Bai Xuan¡¯s turn, Li Cangyu read, ¡°Ah Shu and Xiao Bai have room 602.¡±


    Bai Xuan was confused. ¡°Who arranged the rooms?¡± He looked back and saw Xie Shurong smiling at him. Thetter met Bai Xuan¡¯s eyes and spoke innocently, ¡°Everyone freely formed a group. We didn¡¯t have anyone and were grouped together.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Xuan felt very suspicious.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xie Shurong smiled sincerely. ¡°XIao Han wanted to live with Qin Mo to learn Chinese. Zhuo Hang lives with Captain Jiang to exchange experiences about a hunter. Cat God wanted to team up with Captain Ling to discuss things. We were the only ones left in Cann and were teamed up.¡±


    His words sounded reasonable but Bai Xuan always felt that something was wrong.


    He remembered the previous time when Xie Shurong crawled into his bed in the middle of the night. Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help thinking that living for half a month in a room with the person who confessed to him would be a big challenge!


    However, Bai Xuan saw Xie Shurong actively help him lift his luggage while holding the room card and was forced to follow.


    ***


    The hot springs hotel had an excellent environment. After going out behind the lobby, they arrived at the hotel amodation area. Arge musical fountain could be seen, as well as two long coffee halls surrounded by green trees. Despite being a hot summer day, the environment here was very cool.


    Next to the coffee hall was an open-air swimming pool and further on were rows of vi-like apartments.


    The hotel apartment buildings each had seven storeys. The first floor was a public gym, while the second to seventh floors contained two people rooms. The national team members plus reporter and photographer took up 12 double rooms in the 7th building.


    Everyone gathered downstairs. Li Cangyu patiently exined, ¡°Go back tonight and take a rest. Starting from 7 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning, the restaurant on the upper floor of the hotel lobby will have a breakfast buffet. You can eat breakfast by telling them your room number. After breakfast, meet at the 10th floor meeting room. The gathering time is 8 o¡¯clock. Don¡¯t bete.¡±


    Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Cat God, you are like a tour guide!¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled helplessly. ¡°There is no other way. The chairman has to go back and has handed over the training management to me and Xuefeng. This is the national team and everyone should try to be punctual. I don¡¯t want to waste everyone¡¯s time because one or two people arete.¡±


    The members nodded to show they understood there was a need for strict management, otherwise it would be a mess.


    Li Cangyu continued, ¡°Xuefeng and I are staying in room 601. If you have a matter to talk about, you can directly call the hotel¡¯s internal line to find us. Later, I will build a private Q group for the national team.¡±


    ¡°In addition, today¡¯s dinner is a hotel buffet. There is a third floor Chinese restaurant in the building just now that is open from 6 p.m. to 9 p.m.¡± Li Cangyu looked down at his watch. ¡°It is still early. You can soak in a hot spring or eat dinner and go back to soak. Everyone is free to arrange their time tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go back to your rooms!¡±


    Li Cangyu quickly exined things and took the elevator to the sixth floor with Ling Xuefeng.


    The view from the seventh floor was the best. In order to take care of the few sisters, Li Cangyu let Liu Xiang, Yang Muzi, Meng Jie and the team reporter Zhao Yue live on the seventh floor. He would stay on the sixth floor with Ling Xuefeng. Opposite him were Xie Shurong and Bai Xuan.


    Qin Mo and Xiao Han, Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan were on the fifth floor. The fourth floor was Jiang Xu and Zhuo Hang, Lu Xiao and the photographer Zhou Yang. The third floor had Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng, Chu Yan and Zhu Qingyue. Finally, Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui, Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei were on the second floor.


    Cheng Wei was somewhat unhappy about this arrangement. He entered his room andined, ¡°I am on the second floor and Cat God is on the sixth floor. This is too far away!¡±


    Tan Shitian wondered, ¡°So? Do you want to go upstairs to find him and y?¡±


    Cheng Wei was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°He must be very busy. I won¡¯t bother him.¡±


    Tan Shitian thought this person looked stupid and his IQ wasn¡¯t high, but he was reliable in key moments. There were many ¡®things¡¯ to discuss between Captain Ling and Cat God. He still wanted to go to Cat God to y? Then he didn¡¯t want to live!


    He was finally able to be in a team with Cat God and Cheng Wei had been thinking about chatting with Cat God. This was the result. He couldn¡¯t help feeling depressed as he hung his head and stared at his toes.


    Tan Shitian walked over to him and whispered, ¡°Do you want to soak in the hot springs water?¡±


    Cheng Wei recovered some spirit. ¡°Yes! I haven¡¯t soaked in it yet!¡± He actively opened his suitcase and looked through his messy clothes. He found some pyjamas with the white magician avatar and eximed after entering the bathroom, ¡°Wow! This bathtub is so big! The hotel is really luxurious!¡±


    Tan Shitian wasughing at his cute pyjamas and couldn¡¯t help going to the bathroom to check. The bathtub truly was big. The width was 1.5 metres and it wasparable to a small double bed.


    The hotel designers clearly knew that many couples came to the hot springs hotel and made the bathtub big so it was convenient for a couple to take a bath together.


    Moreover, there were a few bottles and jars next to the bathtub. The small bottles looked very delicate. Cheng Wei took a closer look and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°I know this is shampoo and this is shower gel, but what is the green bottle?¡±


    Tan Shitian came to take a look. ¡°It is essential oil. You can drop it in when taking a bath.¡±


    Cheng Wei understood and grabbed a blue bottle. ¡°What about this?¡±


    Tan Shitian¡¯s expression became strange.


    Cheng Wei continued to ask, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Cough, it¡¯s¡­ lubricating supplies and there is a fee after using it.¡± Tan Shitian was forced to speak with a straight face and he saw Cheng Wei¡¯s face instantly turn red. Tan Shitian¡¯s heart was beating so quickly that he wanted to push this person into the bathtub and directly eat him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a bath first!¡± Cheng Wei turned the faucet and drove Tan Shitian out. ¡°Go unpack your luggage or watch TV!¡±


    Tan Shitian thought, ¡®I would rather watch you take a bath.¡¯


    However, he saw Cheng Wei¡¯s fierce eyes and Tan Shitian had to smile, quietly leaving the bathroom.


    The bathtub was too big and it took time to fill the water. Cheng Wei grabbed his phone and logged into his Q ount. He received a verification message from Li Cangyu.


    [Old Cat has invited you to join the Miracle National Team Q group. Do you agree?]


    Cheng Wei immediately agreed. He entered the group and found that Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were the only ones present. It was obviously that many yers hadn¡¯t logged into Q after returning to their rooms. He was the earliest one.


    [I¡¯m the first one!] Cheng Wei typed excitedly. [What are you doing, Cat God?]


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t reply and Ling Xuefeng voluntarily typed: [He is sorting out the training materials.]


    Cheng Wei wanted to ask, ¡°Then what are you doing?¡± Then he thought about it again and wasn¡¯tfortable asking the question.


    After a while, more people joined the group and the water in the bathtub was filled. Cheng Wei tested the water temperature with his hand and happily took off his clothes. He poured the essential oil into the bathtub and mixed it well.


    He stepped excitedly into the bathtub and as a result, he couldn¡¯t stand up and slipped.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tan Shitian was opening his notebookputer when he heard the scream from the bathroom. He frowned and pushed open the bathroom door, asking, ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    He saw Cheng Wei¡¯s four feet in the bathtub and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you grab the handrail to enter slowly?¡± Then he reached out and helped him up.


    Cheng Wei had choked on water and his face was rode. ¡°W-Why did youe in? I just wasn¡¯t steady!¡±


    Tan Shitian looked down and saw Cheng Wei¡¯s white body and slender legs. He suddenly had difficulty breathing. This guy wasn¡¯t tall but he was well-proportioned and his legs thin and white. His face was red as hey in the bathtub. There was no need to mention how tempting he looked¡­


    Tan Shitian gulped and his eyes became darker.


    Cheng Wei saw the other person was staring at him and his faced turned redder. He angrily asked, ¡°What¡¯s so funny? It is the first time I¡¯ve used such a big bathtub and happened to slip.¡±


    ¡°Are you in pain?¡± Tan Shitian suddenly asked.


    Cheng Wei was startled and his original anger disappeared due to the gentle inquiry.


    He saw Captain Tan¡¯s gentle expression and scratched his head with a bit of embarrassment. ¡°No¡­ it doesn¡¯t hurt. I have to take a bath. You should go out first.¡±


    Tan Shitian didn¡¯t leave but raised Cheng Wei¡¯s chin.


    Their faces were so close that their breathing almost hit each other¡¯s faces. Combined with the heat in the bathroom, Cheng Wei felt his cheeks bing hotter than before and his body was like on fire.


    The next moment, Tan Shitian leaned forward and kissed Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes opened from shock. His legs hung stiffly over the edge of the bathtub while his hands touched Tan Shitian¡¯s chest, trying to push him away. The other person didn¡¯t let him go. Instead, Tan Shitian hugged him tighter as his tongue opened Cheng Wei¡¯s teeth, pushing straight in and making Cheng Wei feel dizzy.


    ¡°Um¡­ hmm¡­ let go¡­ let me go¡­¡±


    This was the moment that he discovered that Tan Shitian was actually so strong. Don¡¯t look at this man¡¯s elegant and smiling appearance. He wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone when it came to actual strength.


    The muscles in Tan Shitian¡¯s arms were very tight as he hugged Cheng Wei. Cheng Wei actually couldn¡¯t break free!


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    The temperature in the bathroom was high. This kiss seemed extraordinarily long, making Cheng Wei¡¯s body burn up and his mind gradually bing nk¡­


    It wasn¡¯t until Cheng Wei was almost about to suffocate that Tan Shitian let him go.


    Cheng Wei opened his mouth and breathed in. Once he recovered, he immediately punched Tan Shitian. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Tan Shitian caught his first and smiled. ¡°I am teaching you. You haven¡¯t studied in a long time and forgot the skills I taught you before. How can this be? After you gain a wife, will you just rub her back when bathing together?¡±


    Cheng Wei almost spat out blood.


    Since thest time when he epted Tan Shitian¡¯s ¡®teaching¡¯, Cheng Wei always felt that this teaching method was wrong. Later, the Time team¡¯s itinerary became fiercer and Tan Shitian didn¡¯t do anything special. Cheng Wei eventually forgot about it.


    As a result, today Tan Shitian repeated his old words and kissed and kissed Cheng Wei again. Cheng Wei was shy and his toes were red. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to teach me! Hurry up and get out. I want to take a bath!¡±


    Tan Shitian saw this guy¡¯s hackles were raised and despite his dissatisfaction, he knew he shouldn¡¯t be too eager. He immediately took a step back and smiled. ¡°Okay, continue to bathe. Call me if you need me.¡±


    Cheng Wei was almost angry to death. ¡°Who will need you? Get out of here!¡±


    Tan Shitian walked to the door and looked back. His eyes swept over the white body and the lips that were kissed by him. Tan Shitian gulped and thought that one day, he would imprint himself on Cheng Wei¡¯s body.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t be too hasty with the frog being boiled in warm water. Xiao Wei was ignorant and didn¡¯t know much. Tan Shitian couldn¡¯t do too much and frighten him!

 Chapter 241 – Hot Springs Hotel (2)

    <h4>Chapter 241 ¨C Hot Springs Hotel (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Tan Cheng were bickering but the opposite room 201 was much warmer.


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s cold was much better but Zhang Shaohui still wasn¡¯t at ease. As soon as he entered the room, he raised the temperature of the air conditioner by two degrees and helped his brother carefully arrange the luggage.


    Lou Wushuang sat on the edge of the bed and watched his brother. The corner of Lou Wushuang¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help curving upwards.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a bath first.¡± Lou Wushuang suddenly told his brother.


    Zhang Shaohui turned around and said, ¡°Then wait for me. I will give you water.¡±


    Then he diligently ran to the bathroom, opening the faucet to help his brother fill up the bath and pulling out a change of underwear from the suitcase. The pyjamas were ced on a hanger in the bathroom and he also changed the towels. Lou Wushuang had a slight cleanliness obsession and always used his own toiletries instead of the hotel supplies.


    Zhang Shaohui arranged things and tested the temperature of the water. Then he went back and called Lou Wushuang. ¡°Brother, the water is ready for you. Go and wash.¡±


    Lou Wushuang looked coldly at him from behind the lens and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui replied with a smile, ¡°You go bathe first. I will wait for after dinner.¡±


    Lou Wushuang suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go together and we can save some water.¡±


    He headed to the bathroom with a cold expression, leaving Zhang Shaohui standing in ce. Lou Wushuang stood at the bathroom door and nced at his brother. ¡°I told you to wash up together. Why are you dawdling?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui scratched his head. ¡°This¡­ cough, Brother, don¡¯t you think it is strange for two men to take a bath together?¡±


    Lou Wushuang frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t we bathe when we were young?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui sighed and quietly retorted, ¡°That¡¯s when we were children. How old were we when we were kids? Cough, now I am so tall. Won¡¯t I squash you if we take a bath together?¡±


    Lou Wushuang replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you see grandfathers sharing a bath in the public baths? So what about our age? The bathtub here isrge enough.¡± He nced at the bathtub in the bathroom, the size not disappointing him.


    ¡°Hurry up, the water is going to cool down.¡± Lou Wushuang pushed up his sses and said coldly.


    Zhang Shaohui had to take a change of clothes and enter the bathroom with Lou Wushuang.


    Lou Wushuang calmly removed his clothes and then ced his sses next to him. His skin was white and under the light of the bathroom, his smooth back was like good jade. His spine was straight and slightly sunken in at the waist, forming a beautiful curve.


    He looked very thin but his figure was good, especially the long legs that had the proportion of a model.


    Zhang Shaohui was a straightforward person and couldn¡¯t help expressing his admiration, ¡°Your figure is very good.¡±


    Lou Wushuang kept his back to his brother. His face was slightly red but his tone was calm. ¡°Is it? I¡¯m not as strong as you.¡±


    Zhang Shaohuiughed. ¡°A strong man doesn¡¯t always look good. Nowadays, girls like the lean type. I¡¯m different. People always say that my limbs are developed but my mind is simple.


    Lou Wushuang thought to himself, ¡®At least you don¡¯t have a simple mind and weakly developed limbs.¡¯


    He looked back and found that Zhang Shaohui had also removed his clothes. Unlike the lean Lou Wushuang, Zhang Shaohui had buff chest muscles and an eight pack. The muscles on his arms were strong and beautiful. He looked manly.


    Lou Wushuang calmly extended his hand and touched the strong chest muscles. His heart was beating as quickly as a drum but he pretended to be calm on the surface. ¡°Your figure is really good.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui was happy about being praised. ¡°Hehe. Brother, I will help you rub your back!¡±


    His parents died and he was taken in by distant rtives. Due to his young age, Lou Wushuang¡¯s mother wasn¡¯tfortable with XIao Shaohui living alone and had the two boys share a room.


    There was also arge bathtub in that room and the two boys often took a bath together. Zhang Shaohui would offer to rub his brother¡¯s back every day so his words were very smooth.


    However, Lou Wushuang¡¯s back was obviously stiff. After a moment of silence, he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ***


    The two people sat next to each other in the bathtub. Lou Wushuang felt uncontroble and his mind was full with various types of animations¡­


    Zhang Shaohui had an honest face. He was afraid of squeezing Lou Wushuang and deliberately moved to the side, leaning against the edge of the bathtub. He rxed with his arm behind his head and said, ¡°Hey, this bath is veryfortable! Once I have enough money, I will install a bit bathtub at home.¡±


    Lou Wushuang asked, ¡°Where are you going to buy a house in the future?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui thought about it for a moment. ¡°I will go back to Guangzhou. After all, it is where I grew up. The prices might be high but I can buy a big house in a good suburb.¡±


    Lou Wushuang told him, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to Guangzhou as well.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui actively suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we buy it together? Two sets with connected doors can be discounted if they are bought together.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lou Wushuang was speechless. His intention was to live with his brother in the future. They could save money, buy a bigger house and achieve his dream of installing arge bathtub.


    It was just that Zhang Shaohui was still oblivious about the situation and didn¡¯t understand.


    He looked over at Zhang Shaohui. Lou Wushuang had removed his sses so the facial features of the person in front of him weren¡¯t particrly clear, but the familiar smell of his body made Lou Wushuang feel at ease.


    What would Zhang Shaohui¡¯s reaction be when he learnt that his brother had special feelings towards him?


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s mood wasplicated when he thought about it¡­


    Suddenly, a warm hand touched his waist and Zhang Shaohui¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Turn over. I will help you wash your back.¡±


    Lou Wushuang turned stiffly and Zhang Shaohui started to actively wash his back.


    Zhang Shaohui¡¯s technique wasn¡¯t bad and the strength of his fingers was good.


    During their school years, they often used to rub each other¡¯s back. At this time, Lou Wushuang¡¯s thoughts were simple and he only considered Zhang Shaohui apanion. It was better than staying home alone.


    When did Lou Wushuang start having a different mind? He wasn¡¯t sure. He only knew that these feelings had be deeper and deeper over the years. If he couldn¡¯t see Zhang Shaohui for a few days, his heart was ufortable, as if it was being hollowed out.


    As the big hands slowly rubbed his back, Lou Wushuang¡¯s cheeks gradually reddened. He breathed deeply and control his body, preventing any embarrassing reactions.


    Zhang Shaohui noticed that Lou Wushuang¡¯s back was tight and decreased his strength. He said, ¡°Rx Brother, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    Lou Wushuang, ¡°¡­¡±


    This sentence was easy to make people think crooked thoughts. A hint of red filled Lou Wushuang¡¯s cheeks.


    Zhang Shaohui helped massage the muscles of his shoulders and said, ¡°I checked the weather forecast. It has been raining recently so you must cover yourself with the quilt. Don¡¯t kick off the quilt again. You have loved to kick your quilt since you were young. This habit is really bad.¡±


    ¡®If you hold me while sleeping, I won¡¯t kick the quilt¡­¡¯


    Lou Wushuang wanted to say this but forcibly suppressed it.


    Zhang Shaohui finished rubbing his brother¡¯s back and retracted his hands. ¡°Okay! Take a shower. There is an hour until dinner. Get some sleep first if you want.¡±


    Lou Wushuang got up from the bathtub. Zhang Shaohui saw his red face and reached out to touch his forehead. ¡°Is the fever back?¡¯


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m warm.¡± Lou Wushuang shook off the hand, wrapped the towel around his body, walked out of the bathroom andy down on the bed.


    When would this person open up? Did he have to confess his feelings?

 Chapter 242 – Hot Springs Hotel (3)

    <h4>Chapter 242 ¨C Hot Springs Hotel (3)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    After Li Cangyu returned to his room, he was busy on Q, adding friends and pulling everyone into the national team group. There weren¡¯t many people who responded. Obviously most people hadn¡¯t logged into their Q ount yet.


    Ling Xuefeng saw him working diligently and walked over. ¡°Is it hard being the captain?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°These small things are nothing.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to share some of it?¡±


    ¡°Okay, help me sort out the contents of tomorrow¡¯s meeting.¡± Li Cangyu handed over a stack of information. ¡°I will start training in groups tomorrow. I have drawn up a preliminary training n. Look at it and mark any ces that need to be modified. We will discuss and finalize it.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Ling Xuefeng moved a chair and sat next to him.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s efficiency was very high. He made several suggestions for revisions in just 10 minutes. He had Li Cangyu look at it and after thinking for a while, Li Cangyu felt the revisions were reasonable. He nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Are you going to take a bath?¡± Ling Xuefeng nced at the time. ¡°There is still an hour until dinner.¡±


    ¡°No, I wille back at night and take a bath. I still have some things to sort out here.¡± Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes were still on theputer. ¡°You can go first if you want to take a bath.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng saw his serious working face and thought that Li Cangyu was particrly handsome.


    The captain of the national team was really responsible. The training started tomorrow and many yers were rxing tonight. However, Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t do that. The training program had to be settled as soon as possible and the map proposal sent by the chairman also needed to be discussed and confirmed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard.¡± Ling Xuefeng gently touched Li Cangyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You spent the morning flying and then the afternoon on the bus. Take a bath first to rx. After dinner, I will help you sort through them.¡±


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Will you also take a bath?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xuefeng nced at the bathtub and said, ¡°This hotel bathtub is really big. ording to the size of our bodies, we can crowd together. Do you want to share a bath or take one alone¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu saw Ling Xuefeng say these provocative words with his usual abstinent expression. Suddenly, he stood up and hugged Ling Xuefeng. ¡°I want to bathe with you¡­¡±


    The straightforward action made Ling Xuefeng forcible suppress his urge to kiss the other person. Ling Xuefeng patted Li Cangyu¡¯s shoulder and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Then I will go fill up the water.¡±


    Both of them were resolute types. As Ling Xuefeng filled up the water, Li Cangyu quickly pulled out a change of clothes, not hiding the expectation on his face.


    Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t help smiling as they headed towards the bathroom together.


    ***


    The two people first briefly rinsed before sitting in the bathtub.


    Both of them were over 1.8 meters tall so it was slightly crowded when they sat side by side. Their legs touched but Li Cangyu didn¡¯t mind. Instead, he ced his legs over Ling Xuefeng¡¯s legs andughed. ¡°It is strange to take a bath with someone else for the first time.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng gazed at him with deep eyes and pinched his waist. ¡°You will adapt after a few more times.¡±


    Li Cangyu was ticklish after being pinched and moved away. He nced into Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help leaning over to lightly kiss the other person. ¡°During these days of training, we will bathe together every day.¡±


    He let go of Ling Xuefeng after he finished but thetter obviously wasn¡¯t satisfied. The back of Li Cangyu¡¯s head was held and he was deeply kissed.


    The two men had been leading their team in thepetition for over a month. Whenever they met, it was with the identity of an opponent. They hadn¡¯t had such close contact in a long time.


    The kiss instantly ignited the mes inside them and the kiss became more intense.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s kiss was overbearing and strong. Li Cangyu was also enthusiastic and straightforward. The temperature of the bathroom slowly increased. Once they were breathless, they reluctantly let go of each other.


    Their intense heartbeats echoed in their ears and both of them had the feeling of ¡®I¡¯m really lucky to fall in love with him¡¯.


    To be able to meet a lover who knew him and could stand side by side with him in the vast sea of people, wasn¡¯t this great luck?


    After the short exchange, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s lips curved as he extended his arm and let Li Cangyu rest on his shoulder. He said softly, ¡°It has been a tiring day. Bathe a bit longer.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu sat with him in the bath, ying with his slender fingers.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s hands were very beautiful. Every finger was like the creator had carefully crafted them. The bones were distinct and clearly very powerful.


    They were the pair of hands that could move at extremely high speeds to destroy the gods of countless teams.


    ¡°Your hands are really beautiful.¡± Li Cangyu praised. ¡°These hands are priceless treasures and must be well protected. I can¡¯t wait for you to use these hands to abuse the world¡¯s top yers.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng grabbed his fingers and replied, ¡°You are the same.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled happily. ¡°We are actually a good match!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng asked, ¡°You only found out now?¡±


    Li Cangyu faked a sad expression. ¡°Yes, I found out a bitte. If I knew, I would¡¯ve caught you when I was 18 years old.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng gently touched Li Cangyu¡¯s hair. ¡°It isn¡¯t toote.¡±


    Anyone else who dared to touch Li Cangyu¡¯s head would be greeted with a fist to their face. However, Ling Xuefeng was different. The touch was filled with great affection. Li Cangyu rubbed Ling Xuefeng¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°I will wash your hair for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Xuefeng lowered his arms and sat down in the bathtub.


    Li Cangyu immediately rose to his knees, took the shampoo from the rack, poured it into his hands and carefully applied it onto the other person¡¯s hair.


    Compared to the super-hand speed used to kill opponents on the field, his fingers movements were slightly clumsy. It was obviously his first time doing this but he was very serious.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s heart softened and he gently hugged Li Cangyu¡¯s waist.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s body was actually well-proportioned. It wasn¡¯t too fat or too thin, he had a long pair of legs and his body¡¯s curvature was very beautiful. Ling Xuefeng held him and didn¡¯t want to let go.


    Li Cangyu was hugged and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s hair touched his face. He spoke with dissatisfaction, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble. I haven¡¯t finished washing your hair yet.¡±


    Then he continued washing Ling Xuefeng¡¯s hair. Ling Xuefeng had to close his eyes and wait for it to be done.


    A man¡¯s hair was short and could be washed quickly. After taking care of all the hair, Li Cangyu grabbed the nozzle and washed off the shampoo. Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t help thinking that if he hadn¡¯t bent Li Cangyu then Li Cangyu would be a super good husband for a woman.


    Now such a good person was monopolized by him alone.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s lips curved and he made Li Cangyu sit back down in the bathtub. ¡°I will also help you wash your hair.¡±


    Li Cangyu was very happy. ¡°Good!¡±


    The two people washed each other¡¯s hair and exchanged loving smiles.


    Li Cangyu felt that if it continued like this, he would probably shoot his load. He had to train tomorrow and couldn¡¯t let the yers see¡­ as he thought this, he jumped out of the bathtub and rubbed his body with a towel. Then he said simply, ¡°Time is almost up. Let¡¯s go to dinner first.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng hadn¡¯t gotten up yet. Li Cangyu looked back and saw Ling Xuefeng¡¯s soft face under the lights. He couldn¡¯t help kissing the other person¡¯s forehead. ¡°I gave you a kiss. Now it is time to get out.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    He really liked this straightforward and enthusiastic person!

 Chapter 243 – Hot Springs Hotel (4)

    <h4>Chapter 243 ¨C Hot Springs Hotel (4)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Xiao Han stayed with Qin Mo in order to learn Chinese. They entered the room and Qin Mo carefully observed the bathroom. Then he turned back to Xiao Han and asked, ¡°The shower room and bathtub are separate. Do you want to take a shower or a bath?¡±


    ¡°Can I only choose between a shower or a bath?¡± Xiao Han looked doubtfully at the other person.


    ¡°Uh¡­ you can choose both. Wash yourself with the shower first and then soak in the bathtub.¡± Qin Mo pulled him into the bathroom and patiently exined it. ¡°This is the switch for the shower head. The hot water is on this side and the cold water is here. The faucet for the bathtub is here. Are you going to wash up now? I will help you fill it up.¡±


    Xiao Han nced at him. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Qin Mo smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee. You are unfamiliar with life here and Master asked me to take care of you.¡±


    Xiao Han hurriedly asked, ¡°What does it mean to be unfamiliar with life here?¡±


    Qin Mo patiently exined, ¡°In other words, you aren¡¯t familiar with the people and things here. It generally describes how a person feels when they first arrive somewhere new.¡±


    Xiao Han nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Then in a known ce, people are ¡®familiar with cultivatednd¡¯?¡±


    Qin Mo almost spat out his saliva. Xiao Han, his strange brain circuits always created some inexplicable words. What was familiar with cultivatednd? It wasn¡¯t so messy!


    Qin Mo had a headache at Xiao Han¡¯s series eyes. He simple exined, ¡°There is no such saying¡­¡±


    Xiao Han asked, ¡°Then what is the opposite of unfamiliar with life?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡± Qin Mo grabbed his hair. He wanted to call his middle schoolnguage teacher and invite him over. Whenever Qin Mo met Xiao Han, he always felt that his vocabry was far from enough to answer this person¡¯s strange questions!


    ¡°You take a shower first. There isn¡¯t much time. Take a shower and go to eat dinner.¡± Qin Mo smartly changed the topic and Xiao Han didn¡¯t keep up the pestering. He grabbed his pyjamas and brought them into the bathroom.


    Qin Mo consciously looked around the room as he listened to the sound of water in the shower room. His heart was a bit messy. Then he looked back and almost coughed up blood. ¡®Young man, could you lower the roller blinds when taking a shower?¡¯


    It was probably the first time Xiao Han had stayed in this type of hotel. He didn¡¯t notice there was a roller blind behind the transparent ss. He took off his clothes to shower, not knowing he was clearly seen by Qin Mo outside the bathroom.


    Qin Mo nced away with embarrassment. A few momentster, he turned back curiously. After all, Xiao Han hadn¡¯t lowered the roller blinds so this couldn¡¯t be counted as peeking, right?


    Qin Mo thought this and watched Xiao Han washing up.


    Xiao Han was a mixed-race child with white skin. His delicate corbone was like carefully carved white jade. His golden hair was wet and fell softly over his ears. His eyshes were also very long. Water fell from the nozzle and looked like diamonds on his eyshes.


    Compared to his usual cold self, the teenager taking a shower with his eyes closed looked a bit sexy. It was a special sexiness that came from being between a teenager and an adult. Bright water drops slid down the young man¡¯s slender body, making people unable to look away.


    Qin Mo saw him washing from outside the bathroom and thought that this mixed-raced child was really beautiful! The curly golden hair and long eyshes made him look like a doll carefully crafted by the creator!


    Xiao Han quickly took a shower, washed away the shower gel, wiped his body with a towel and wanted to go into the bathtub to soak in the hot springs water. As a result, he happened to meet Qin Mo¡¯s eyes.


    Xiao Han, ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Two pairs of eyes met. Xiao Han was obviously startled while Qin Mo moved his gaze with an embarrassed expression.


    Xiao Han wrapped himself up in a bathrobe and asked doubtfully, ¡°Do you have something to say to me?¡±


    Qin Mo stuttered, ¡°N-No¡­¡±


    ¡°Then why were you looking at me?¡±


    Qin Mo subconsciously replied, ¡°Because you look good.¡± Then he realized he was like an idiot and changed his words. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a mixed-race person shower before so I was curious.¡±


    Xiao Han replied, ¡°Oh. Then continue to watch. This mixed-race is going to take a bath.¡±


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Sure enough, Xiao Han went to the bathroom,y down in the bathtub andfortably took a bath. He was saying, ¡®I don¡¯t mind if you look.¡¯


    Qin Mo didn¡¯t look, didn¡¯t look. Finally, he went to the bathroom and pretended to calmly ask, ¡°Cough, tomorrow your master will definitely have everyone train in a group. Do you think he will let us be in the same group?¡±


    His mouth was saying serious things but his eyes couldn¡¯t help looking at Xiao Han soaking in the water.


    Xiao Han didn¡¯t notice the other person¡¯s gaze and replied, ¡°He should. After all, you are my sparring partner.¡±


    Qin Mo endured the urge to cough up blood. ¡°Do you have to keep mentioning sparring partner?¡±


    Xiao Han said, ¡°Well, you are my good friend.¡±


    ¡°¡­That is almost the same.¡± Qin Mo smiled with pleasure and said, ¡°There are too many gods in the national team and we still have a lot to learn. Your master might have you train in a group with Captain Lou and Vice-Captain Zhang. After all, you re a killer and will need to cooperate with their assassination tactics.¡±


    ¡°I like Captain Lou.¡± Xiao Han suddenly said. ¡°It is good to train with him.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why do you like Captain Lou? Don¡¯t you like the vice-captain?¡± Qin Mo was very curious about this. Xiao Han exined bluntly, ¡°It is because Vice-Captain Zhang looks a bit silly.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Mo smiled. ¡°His mind might be simple and he isn¡¯t careful enough. However, on the field, Zhang Shaohui¡¯s intuition is quite keen and his moves are very decisive.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Xiao Han nodded seriously., ¡°Which yer do you like the most?¡±


    ¡°It is naturally my master.¡± Qin Mo answered without hesitation. My master is calm and his hands are super fast. He often crushes his opponent in the arena, he is handsome and his poprity is first in the league.¡±


    Qin Mo¡¯s expression was full of pride but Xiao Han¡¯s words pierced it. ¡°However, my master won against him.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Old blood choked Qin Mo¡¯s chest and it felt like he was going to have a heart attack. He suddenly discovered that not only was Xiao Han¡¯s Chinese terrible, his ability to exasperate others was absolutely first-ss.


    He really didn¡¯t want to debate on the issue of whose master was stronger. Qin Mo swept over Xiao Han in the bathtub and he uneasily changed the topic. ¡°By the way, how tall are you?¡±


    Xiao Han replied, ¡°I¡¯m 176 cm.¡±


    Qin Mo was happy. ¡°I¡¯m taller than you. I¡¯m 178 cm.¡±


    Xiao Han nced at him with a puzzled expression, ¡°You didn¡¯t already know? Didn¡¯t you realize you were taller than me whenever we stood next to each other?¡±


    It was rare to hear Xiao Han say such a long sentence without any grammatical errors. Qin Mo coughed with embarrassment. ¡°I knew¡­ i just wanted something to talk about.¡±


    Xiao Han¡¯s lips curved at the remark. ¡°Oh. If you want to talk, why not talk about how you entered the Wind Colour team?¡±


    Qin Mo sat down next to the bathtub and seriously recalled it. ¡°I used to be in the Wind Colour guild in the online game. I yed with the guild masters every week in the legion defense. The president thought my level was good and called Captain Ling toe and see. I didn¡¯t know it at the time and PKed with my master. I was abused by him¡­¡±


    Xiao Han nced sympathetically at Qin Mo. ¡°I was also abused by my master in the online game¡­¡±


    The two people looked at each other and wanted to hold each other while crying. However, one person was sitting outside the bathtub and one person was bathing inside. It wasn¡¯t convenient and they could only pat each other¡¯s shoulders in encouragement.


    ¡°Then you joined Wind Colour?¡±


    ¡°I first joined the training camp to practice my foundations for a month. Later, Master felt that my talent was good and epted me as his apprentice.¡± Speaking of which, Qin Mo had travelled a bit further than a lot of other yers. He was discovered by the Wind Colour guild in the online game, joined the Wind Colour training camp, became LIng Xuefeng¡¯s apprentice and then debuted.


    Of course, he also made some mistakes when he first debutedst year. In particr, he almost lost his mind after being abused by Cat God in the online game. Fortunately, he adjusted in time and his mentality matured a lot.


    Xiao Han kept asking curiously, ¡°I heard that the vice-captain of Wind Colour is very good-natured?¡±


    Qin Mo nodded. ¡°Yes, like your Vice-Captain Bai, Vice-Captain Yan is a very kind person. My master usually only manages the tactical arrangements of the team while Vice-Captain Yan is responsible for the daily training.¡±


    Xiao Han felt thoughtful. ¡°It seems that Wind Colour and Cann have a lot inmon.¡±


    Qin Mo smiled. ¡°Yes, our captains are both summoners and the vice-captains are gentle characters. There is also a little prince.¡±


    Xiao Han added, ¡°The uniform looks like a couples outfit.¡±


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Han turned his head and spoke seriously, ¡°Thus, after a long time, we might be the strongest opponents like our masters.¡±


    After seeing the clear and bright eyes under the thick eyshes, Qin Mo couldn¡¯t help reaching out and touching the wet blond hair. ¡°To be the strongest opponent, you should first be better is Chinese.¡±


    Xiao Han wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Your English is worse than my Chinese.¡±


    Qin Mo retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t have to speak English here!¡±


    ¡°However, you won¡¯t understand anything when you go to the United States.¡±


    Qin Mo was stunned because he suddenly felt that Xiao Han¡¯s words made sense! The World Competition was held in the United States. He wouldn¡¯t be able to understand a word when he went abroad. If he got lost then he wouldn¡¯t know how to return¡­


    He would have to hug Xiao Han¡¯s thighs.


    Qin Mo immediately smiled at Xiao Han. ¡°Then we will learn from each other. I will teach you Chinese and you teach me English. I won¡¯t charge you tuition fees!¡±


    He generously said he wouldn¡¯t charge tuition fees and wisely didn¡¯t mention that his master helped pay Xiao Han¡¯s tuition fees. Xiao Han felt this exchange was fair and said, ¡°No problem.¡± (Eng)


    Qin Mo looked dull. ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°It means no problem.¡± Xiao Han asked him seriously, ¡°Qin Mo, did you graduate from your English primary school?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Mo coughed and eximed, ¡°I suddenly remembered something. You continue to take a bath. I am busy!¡±


    Xiao Han watched Qin Mo¡¯s back and felt pleased. He had previously been ndered about having rotten Chinese and now he could say that Qin Mo¡¯s English was rotten.


    What was this called? Evil has its retribution? Karmic retribution? Karma?


    Xiao Han thought about it but couldn¡¯t find the right answer. He kept thinking about it as hey in thefortable bath.


    ***


    Outside the bathroom, the beautiful sight of the mixed-race Xiao Han bathing was still in Qin Mo¡¯s head. He took a deep breath to calm down his confused thoughts. Then he opened his phone and logged into this Q ount, receiving a message: [Old Cat has invited you to join the Miracle National Team Q group.


    Qin Mo immediately agreed and found there were already many people in the group. Li Cangyu saw him enter and asked, [Where is Xiao Han? Isn¡¯t he logging into Q?]


    [He is in the bath.]


    [Tell him to add the groupter. Also, don¡¯t forget the dinner time.] This was from Ling Xuefeng.


    [I know Master.] Qin Mo replied.


    [Everyone get ready for dinner. The time is approaching and it isn¡¯t good to eat toote.] Li Cangyu issued a reminder to @all members and immediately got their responses.


    Qin Mo turned to call Xiao Han, ¡°Eat dinne¡­¡±


    He hadn¡¯t finished his words when he happened to meet Xiao Haning out of the bathroom.


    Xiao Han was walking with his head down and his head hit Qin Mo¡¯s chest. He stumbled in a dizzy manner and Qin Mo hurried to grab him, helping Xiao Han rub his head. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t see you¡­ is it painful?¡±


    Xiao Han shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no pain. I just have slightly low blood pressure.¡±


    ¡°Then sit down and take a break.¡± Qin Mo took him to the sofa, handing him a ss of water and a few delicately wrapped candy. ¡°Drink some water and eat some chocte. After you rest for a bit, we will go eat dinner.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Han sipped the water and saw Qin Mo¡¯s worried expression. He couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just took too long in the bath and my blood pressure was a bit low when I suddenly stood up. I will be fine after a while.¡±


    Qin Mo saw thisugh and felt his heart beat be faster. This youth always had a cold face so when he smiled, it made people¡¯s heart melt.

 Chapter 244 – Hot Springs Hotel (5)

    <h4>Chapter 244 ¨C Hot Springs Hotel (5)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng headed to the restaurant on the third floor of the hotel. They found that Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng were already sitting there to eat. Ling Xuefeng went to grab tes for them and Li Cangyu moved forward to say hello. ¡°You came so early? You didn¡¯t take a bath?¡±


    Su Guangmo replied with a smile, ¡°There is no rush. We n to go swimming at night.¡±


    Li Cangyu was a bit surprised. ¡°You can swim?¡±


    Su Guangmo looked at his younger brother. ¡°Xiao Yu can¡¯t so I am going to teach him.¡±


    The four females living on the seventh floor, Liu Xiang, Yang Muzi, Meng Jie and Zhao Yue also arrived. They saw Li Cangyu and came over to say hello.


    Yang Muzi asked curiously, ¡°Captain, have you eaten?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Not yet. Xuefeng is helping me by getting some food.¡±


    Everyone had ¡®how can this be?¡¯ expressions on their faces.


    It was hard to imagine that a man with such a serious and abstinent face would actually do something like ¡®help people get food¡¯. Then Ling Xuefeng came back with two ces and calmly ced one te in front of Li Cangyu. Everyone watched with shocked eyes before pretending not to see anything.


    The four females turned to grab food. Su Yu had finished eating and left first. Then Tan Shitian, Cheng Wei and the Lou Zhang brothers arrived.


    Lou Wushuang nodded at everyone but didn¡¯t like a lively atmosphere. He looked for a double table to sit at while Zhang Shaohui eagerly ran to get food for his brother. Lou Wushuang sat there coldly and waited for his brother.


    Cheng Wei excitedly rushed over to Cat God and asked, ¡°Have you used the hotel bathtub? It is super big!¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Yes, the bathtub is very big and it isn¡¯t too crowded for two people to bathe together.¡± He realized his words were wrong and corrected himself, ¡°I mean, it is very big. There is no problem amodating two people. It is too spacious for one person.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng gave him a look and didn¡¯t speak. Tan Shitian pretended not to understand and went to get some food. Cheng Wei¡¯s IQ wasn¡¯t online and didn¡¯t realize the meaning behind Li Cangyu¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, it is an oversized bathtub!¡± Then he asked curiously. ¡°I have a question. Is the water in the bathtub really from a hot springs?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied, ¡°That¡¯s what it says in the advertisements.¡±


    Cheng Wei was happy. ¡°It is reallyfortable. I can soak in it every day.¡± Then he saw Tan Shitianing with food and stood up. ¡°I will also get some food!¡±


    Tan Shitian put a te in front of him and smiled. ¡°I grabbed this for you. They are all dishes that you love.¡±


    Cheng Wei nced at the te and sure enough, he loved eating all of them. Cheng Wei¡¯s cheeks slightly reddened at the gentle gaze and he said awkwardly, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    Tan Shitian rubbed his head. ¡°You are hungry. Eat first before talking.¡±


    Then he turned to grab his own dinner. Cheng Wei¡¯s cheeks were red at the action and he always felt like he was a pet raised be Captain Tan. Wasn¡¯t this too shameful in front of Cat God?


    He sneaked a peek and saw that Li Cangyu was eating with Ling Xuefeng and didn¡¯t notice what happened here. Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help sighing with relief.


    ***


    A momentter, Qin Mo and Xiao Han also arrived. Xiao Han had apparently just taken a shower because his wet hair was hanging over his ears. He wore a simple white t-shirt and the beautiful mixed-race youth attracted people¡¯s attention.


    Li Cangyu beckoned for him toe over and Xiao Han sat down at their table. ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you blow your hair dry beforeing?¡± Li Cangyu looked at his wet head and asked.


    Xiao Han replied bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Li Cangyu almost spat out his rice. He coughed twice and waved his hand. ¡°Go and get food.¡±


    The two little princes walked to grab food. At this time, Xie Shurong and Bai Xuan also arrived. Bai Xuan smiled and said hello to everyone. ¡°Everyone is so active at dinner time?¡±


    Li Cangyu told him, ¡°They would be even more active if you were the one cooking.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t cooked for a long time. If I have the opportunity then I will do itter. Then I¡¯m going to get food first.¡±


    He turned around and walked away. Xie Shurong immediately followed him and asked, ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you¡­ do you want beef? I remember that you love to eat this garlic dish. Isn¡¯t it your favourite?¡±


    Bai Xuan saw him grabbing some food and helplessly blocked his hand. ¡°I will do it myself.¡±


    The rejected Xie Shurong showed a sad expression and whispered, ¡°Oh, then you should eat a bit more.¡±


    Bai Xuan thought that he might be pretending but still found Xie Shurong¡¯s depressed expression unbearable¡­ Still, feelings couldn¡¯t be forced. How could he ept a person he didn¡¯t like because of his soft heart?


    Bai Xuan didn¡¯t like Xie Shurong, a young and cheerful man. He liked mature and steady men. The half-year deadline that he originally agreed to was approaching and he only hoped that they could solve this matter peacefully. The best situation was for Ah Shu to be aware of the difficulties and retreat.


    Bai Xuan put away hisplicated thoughts and headed to the table next to Li Cangyu with his te.


    ***


    People starteding one after another to the restaurant. Li Cangyu saw Zhuo Hang and waved him over. Then he asked, ¡°Have you be used to staying with Captain Jiang?¡±


    Zhuo Hang smiled. ¡°Captain Jiang is very good. We have no problems withmunicating.¡±


    Li Cangyu let go of his worries. ¡°Jiang Xu is the best hunter. If you don¡¯t understand anything then you can ask him directly. As a neer, do it humbly.¡±


    Zhuo Hang nodded seriously. ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Did Xiaojiang contact you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he went back this holiday to help with his cousin¡¯s Inte store.¡±


    ¡°Xiaojiang is really serious.¡± Li Cangyu smiled slightly. ¡°Tell him that when the World Competition starts in October, he will go with Xiao Gu and Old Zhang overseas to watch. The round-trip tickets, food and amodation will be paid for with the team¡¯s funds.¡±


    Zhuo Hang was shocked. ¡°Really?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°We won and received the prize money. In addition, there are the bonuses allocated to the yers. Xiaojiang might not be selected for the national team but going abroad to see the World Competition is also an experience. Have them hand over their information to the Dragon Song team leader and he will help them with them visas.¡±


    Zhuo Hang was excited, ¡°Xiaojiang will be very happy.¡±


    Xiaojiang, Xiao Gu and Old Zhang might not be selected for the national team but they would definitely be happy at the opportunity to go abroad and watch the World Competition. Once Xiao Gu found out, he might crazily run twops up and down the stairs.


    ***


    The dinner ended and Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng returned directly to their room. As the captain and vice-captain of the national team, they had a lot of overtime work to do. Ling Xuefeng voluntarily helped Li Cangyu organize the materials. The two of them discussed and quickly decided on the arrangements for the national team¡¯s training n.


    Tan Shitian called Zhuo Hang to the hotel¡¯s basketball court to y. Cheng Wei sat to the side, drinking milk as he walked them y basketball. Without Cat God, he didn¡¯t have the motivation to cheer for people.


    In the open-air swimming pool next door, Su Guangmo was teaching Yu Pingsheng how to swim.


    Vice-Captain Yu stood beside the pool in his swimming trunks and refused to enter. Su Guangmo coaxed him, ¡°Take a deep breath and enter the water. I am here and won¡¯t let anything happen.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng thought for a long time before finally saying, ¡°The water is cold.¡±


    Cheng Wei directly spat out his milk, coughed a few times and couldn¡¯t help interjecting. ¡°Vice-Captain Yu, how can there be hot water in the swimming pool?¡±


    Su Guangmo gave him a ¡®nosy¡¯ look and Yu Pingsheng replied seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t swim.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to teach you?¡± Su Guangmo looked at him helplessly.


    Yu Pingsheng lowered his head. ¡°I regret it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Guangmo really wanted to throw him into the pool!


    Cheng Wei suppressed hisughter so much that he got an internal injury. Su Guangmo had no way to force Vice-Captain Yu. Yu Pingsheng took a long time to reply but his words were very powerful. As a coach, Su Guangmo probably wanted to cough up blood.


    After a while, Su Guangmo jumped into the pool and started swimming. He had obviously given up on teaching Yu Pingsheng.


    Yu Pingsheng sat down next to Cheng Wei and seriously exined, ¡°In fact, I am afraid of water.¡±


    Cheng Wei asked curiously, ¡°You are afraid of water? I can¡¯t swim but I¡¯m not afraid of water.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng was silent for a moment. ¡°I almost drowned when I was a child.¡±


    Cheng Wei suddenly realized. No wonder why Yu Pingsheng stood next to the pool and refused to enter. He had this reason. Cheng Wei patted his shoulder in aforting manner and said, ¡°Then move away from the water. There is no need to worry about swimming. Be a dry duck!¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nced at the pool. There weren¡¯t many people swimming in the open-air pool. Su Guangmo happily moved back and forth, his slender limbs moving through the swimming pool. He was able to move arge distance with one stroke, looking strong and flexible.


    His brother¡¯s favourite sport after basketball was swimming. Yu Pingsheng¡¯s physical fitness wasn¡¯t good and his level in basketball was so bad he couldn¡¯t bear to look. He also couldn¡¯t enter the pool because he was afraid of water¡­ His brother was so good to him but he couldn¡¯t do anything with his brother apart from the e-sportspetition. Yu Pingsheng thought with some regret.

 Chapter 245 – Hot Springs Hotel (6)

    <h4>Chapter 245 ¨C Hot Springs Hotel (6)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Lu Xiao of the Time team followed the photographer Zhou Yang to study the usage of the SLR camera. The four girls met to go to the nearby flower market. Chu Yan, Zhu Qingyue, Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan also came to the open-air swimming pool and the four people yed poker at a table. Jiang Xu and Bai Xuan came over to chat with Cheng Wei. Meanwhile, Xie Shurong joined Zhuo Hang and Tan Shitian in the basketball game.


    Night here was particrly cool and sitting next to the pool while ying cards was very pleasant. It would be perfect with a few bottles of beer but Captain Li Cangyu hadpletely prohibited alcohol. Everyone knew that top-ranking experts from various countries were waiting for them at the World Competition and didn¡¯t dare drink alcohol.


    This was thest rxing night before the training started.


    Bai Xuan saw Cheng Wei¡¯s listless face and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Xiao Wei, are you thinking about Cat God?¡±


    Cheng Wei yawned and said, ¡°Cat God is still the most handsome basketball yer.¡±


    Bai Xuan joked, ¡°Your Captain Tan will be hurt once he hears this.¡±


    At this moment, Tan Shitian suddenly turned around and smiled at Cheng Wei. Cheng Wei thought of the scene where he had been kissed in the hotel and his cheeks turned red. He immediately shifted the direction of his gaze.


    The three men ying basketball came over and sat down. Cheng Wei saw Tan Shitian sitting next to him and immediately jumped up. ¡°I will go back first. There are many mosquitoes here!¡±


    Then he ran away like his butt was on fire.


    Tan Shitian, ¡°¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan looked at the back that disappeared as fast as the wind and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Xiao Wei seems to still have a child¡¯s heart.¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled. ¡°He only knows how to y games and watch games. He almost nevermunicates with the outside world. Nothing can be done without any experience. Still, I think he has a good personality.¡±


    The two of them were chatting when Xie Shurong suddenly opened his white vest and revealed the back of his waist to Bai Xuan. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, i was just bitten by a mosquito. It is so big¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan had a headache as he looked at Xie Shurong¡¯s wait. ¡°Aren¡¯t you wearing clothes? How did it bite your waist? A mosquito finding such a ce¡­¡±


    Xie Shurong replied innocently, ¡°Perhaps the mosquitoes think the meat at my waist is delicious?¡±


    Bai Xuan looked at the idiot. ¡°Mosquitoes suck blood, not meat.¡±


    ¡°I know, it was a mistake.¡± Xie Shurong frowned slightly. ¡°It is really itchy to be bitten by such a big mosquito.¡±


    Bai Xuan told him, ¡°Go back and ce oil on it. Then it won¡¯t itch.¡±


    ***


    Everyone stayed at the pool and talked until 10 o¡¯clock. Once Xie Shurong returned to his room, he went to the bathroom and took a shower. Then he wrapped a towel around himself, brought out a bottle of oil essence and presented his back to Bai Xuan. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, help me. I can¡¯t see the position of the bite.¡±


    Bai Xuan saw the big bite on his waist and carefully applied the oil.


    Xie Shurong felt Bai Xuan¡¯s fingers gently moving across his skin. He couldn¡¯t help feeling something down there and once the other person finished, he immediately turned to face Bai Xuan, his eyes shining. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The result of this movement caused the towel to fall to the ground. Bai Xuan was surprised to see that Xie Shurong wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath!


    Bai Xuan looked away with embarrassment. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear something beforeing out?¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled shamelessly. ¡°I just wanted you to look at my body to earn more points.¡±


    His thick skin was unmatched. Before Bai Xuan could say anything to him, Xie Shurong took one step forward. Bai Xuan had to move back. As a result, he stumbled against the bed and was forced to sit down on it.


    Xie Shurong took the opponent to ce his arms on the bed, encircling Bai Xuan. He whispered, ¡°I have a really good figure. You can take a look ande to a conclusion.¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s face reddened and he reached out to push Ah Shu away. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    As a result, his fingers touched strong muscles. Due to his shower, the water vapor on his skin made his chest look extraordinarily smooth¡­


    Bai Xuan took back his hand like it was burnt but Xie Shurong gently grabbed his hand.


    ¡°Bai Xuan, I really like you.¡± Xie Shurong stared into his eyes and spoke earnestly. ¡°I know I¡¯m not your type and I can¡¯t change my personality for you. However, emotional things are never certain. Why do you have to look for the mature type? Why don¡¯t you try another type? I will be a good boyfriend¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan sat stiffly upright. Ah Shu was younger than him and his posture made Bai Xuan embarrassed. Bai Xuan¡¯s cheeks became hotter.


    He tried to push the other person away, only for Xie Shurong to put out his tongue and lick Bai Xuan¡¯s ear. ¡°Why won¡¯t you try it? You don¡¯t hate me¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan was about to say, ¡®How can this thing be tried casually?¡¯ only for his lips to be warm. Xie Shurong actually kissed me!


    It was a feather soft touch of a kiss.


    He was robbed of his first kiss by a guy younger than him! Bai Xuan¡¯s entire face turned red and he pushed away the other person. The always good-natured person eximed with wide eyes, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I like you and want to kiss you.¡± XIe Shurong said. ¡°You don¡¯t feel sick, right?¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    He really wasn¡¯t sick from the kiss. Ah Shu just lightly touched his lips and the kiss gave off a youthful and sunny feeling.


    However, the thought of falling in love with someone younger than him made Bai Xuan¡¯s mind hurt.


    He raised his head to refute the other person, only to meet serious eyes. ¡°I have said it many times but I still want to say it. I like you. I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°I have never liked a person like this.¡±


    ¡°I am younger than you. There is no way to change this but I will take care of you and strive to be a gentle and reliable boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°How do you know I can¡¯t do it if you don¡¯t give me a chance?¡±


    ¡°The six months agreement ising to an end soon. I can only hope that you will give me a chance, as if receiving a free sample. If it doesn¡¯t suit, you can return it at any time.¡± Ah Shu gently hugged Bai Xuan¡¯s waist and ced his head on Bai Xuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If you want to break up with me, I will stop pestering you.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    The sentences that came one after another made it really hard for him to refuse. He knew it was normal for people to fall in love and break up in a few years. Love at first sight was rare and most partners had to develop their feelings.


    However, if they really broke up, wouldn¡¯t the damage to the other person be bigger?


    Bai Xuan was confused and Xie Shurong told him, ¡°You can rest assured that as long as you give me the opportunity, I will hold it firmly. If you really can¡¯t like me after we get together, I won¡¯tin anymore.¡±


    ¡°Give me a chance, okay?¡± Xie Shurong¡¯s voice was extraordinarily gentle.


    After a long silence, Bai Xuan sighed. ¡°Fine¡­ I will give you another six months. Let¡¯s try it.¡±


    Xie Shurong excitedly stretched out his arms and hugged Bai Xuan. He picked up Bai Xuan and turned him around twice. ¡°Great! This is great! Starting from today, I am Bai Xuan¡¯s boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°Keep your voice down! The captain is just opposite from here!¡± Bai Xuan hurriedly covered Ah Shu¡¯s mouth. He suddenly regretted his decision just now. If he actually fell in love with the childish Ah Shu, wouldn¡¯t his IQ be pulled lower?

 Chapter 246 -Training Group

    <h4>Chapter 246 -Training Group</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The next morning, the members of the national team gathered on time at the meeting room on the 10th floor of the hotel. Once everyone arrived at the meeting room, Li Cangyu connected the projector equipment while Ling Xuefeng helped him organize the materials.


    Since the daily training of e-sports professional yers was inseparable from theputer, Chairman Nan carefully ced 22 notebookputers in the conference room. They were naturally the highest configuration gamingputers that the sponsors provided to yers free of charge.


    Li Cangyu told them, ¡°Everyone find your positions.¡±


    The name of each person was next to theptop. Everyone found their ce and sat down. The projection on the big screen finally worked and Li Cangyu said, ¡°Hand me that USB.¡±


    People were wondering who he was talking to, only to see Ling Xuefeng hand Li Cangyu a USB drive.


    Yan Ruiwen, Guo Xuan and Qin Mo of the Wind Colour team saw this scene and felt very awkward. Who would dare talk to Captain Ling in this manner? Cat God made Captain Ling do things to make the meeting smoother and Captain Ling seemed willing to do so.


    Li Cangyu took the USB drive and opened the slides. His eyes swept through the meeting room and he asked, ¡°Is everyone here?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, I just arrived!¡± Cheng Wei walked in while running his eyes and Tan Shitian was behind him. Tan Shitian saw that everyone was already here and smiled apologetically. ¡°Are wete?¡± me Xiao Wei for holding into the quilt for so long in the morning. He had a hard time waking up thiszy cat and had to wait for breakfast, making them a few minuteste.


    Li Cangyu looked down at his watch. ¡°You¡¯re notte. Go and sit down.¡±


    The two people found their positions. Cheng Wei was surprised to find that Tan Shitian was sitting with Red Fox¡¯s Yang Muzi instead of him. Perhaps the captain arranged them by the same ss?


    He smiled at Yang Muzi, scratched his head and sat down.


    Everyone had arrived so Li Cangyu turned off the lights in the meeting room, making them focus on the projection screen. ¡°The meeting before the first team training has officially started. I will announce something to everyone. The league has approved Su Guangmo, Tan Shitian, Lou Wushuang, Chu Yan and Jiang Xu acting as tactical conductors. The five of you should be prepared to personallymand a team battle in the future.¡±


    Everyone was surprised by this result, especially Tan Shitian who hadn¡¯t been a captain for a long time. He thought that the national team would be directed by Cat God and Captain Ling¡­


    Li Cangyu added, ¡°We selected so many mobilemanders because the system of the World Competition is different from the domestic league. Every game is three rounds and the yers in the three games can¡¯t be repeated. I can¡¯t take care of all aspects with Xuefeng. Thus, the teammand will be handed over to you when necessary. Do you have any questions?¡±


    Su Guangmo replied simple, ¡°I have no problems.¡±


    Other people didn¡¯t raise any objections but Tan Shitian smiled and said, ¡°Letting memand so many great gods, I don¡¯t have much confidence¡­¡±


    Su Guangmo patted him on the shoulder. ¡°You are too humble. You are definitely the best when ites to kiting tactics.¡±


    Chu Yan added. ¡°The chairman¡¯s arrangement should be in order to send a more extreme tactical lineup against specific countries right? Like the assassination tactics of Captain Lou or the trap flow of Captain Jiang.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°You have the right idea. The national team has many yers but they can¡¯t be repeated in the three games. This limits the number of tactical implementation. We need time to consider different formations for the pairs arena, economic war and death racing.¡±


    The great gods gathered in the national team were great. There were two generalmanders and five mobilemanders. The various domestic tactical styles had different masters. Everyone couldn¡¯t help feeling excited at the uing World Competition.


    Li Cangyu went on to say, ¡°I havepiled information on all the yers in the national team. Before we start training, we should first have aprehensive understanding of the national team as a whole.¡±


    He pressed the mouse and the PPT turned over a page. The information of the 22 team members were listed on a simple background with cool animation effects. The few members of Wind Colour hadplicated expressions. This PPT was also made by Captain Ling!


    ¡°The national team has 22 yers, including three summoners, three assassins, two hunters, two ck magicians, two white magicians, two swordsmen, two berserkers, two archers, two psychics and two healers.¡±


    ¡°Our national team iscking two sses, which are the pdins and sacrifices. It isn¡¯t because there are no good pdins and sacrifices in the country. We just have a limited quota and have no choice.¡±


    ¡°Without a pdin, the front row will have slightly weaker pressure resistance. However, the current team is very fast. It is likely that the opponents will be defeated in one wave. The berserkers can protect their teammates in the front row while also showing fierce attacks. I feel that theck of a pdin won¡¯t be a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°In addition, the sacrifice is about control and is suitable for teams who use negative statues as the main method of attack. The national team might not have a sacrifice but the two healers selected are very powerful. You don¡¯t have to worry about the amount of healing.¡±


    ¡°Our team is veryrge. When divided into three games, there will be countlessbinations. Before the start of the World Competition, we need to practice and familiarize ourselves with thesebinations. Once wee up with a n, we need to keep up with the rhythm.¡±


    Li Cangyu turned a page and started to introduce several lineups. ¡°The first is the assassination flow. The three assassins, Lou, Zhang and Xiao will be the main output. They were bring several other yers with them. The specific yers will be handed over to Captain Lou to select and train.¡±


    ¡°The kite flow lineup will be dominated by Tan, Cheng and Lu of the Time team. The other candidates and training will be handled by Captain Tan¡­¡±


    ¡°The trap flow will have Jiang Xu and Zhuo Hang as the main yers. Captain Jiang is responsible for¡­¡±


    ¡°The melee flow will have Su, Yu and Shu as the main force and Captain Su is responsible for it.¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t good at the illusion flow. Chu Yan is an expert in this area and it will be handed over to him.¡±


    ¡°Finally, there is the summoner tactics that I am good at with Xuefeng. The blood kin summoner Qin Mo will train with us. I will arrange other yers¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu quickly set up several main lineups and selected their respective leaders. If he managed more than 20 yers by himself, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be effective. This type of training division would give him twice the results with half the effort!


    The other leaders would be more motivated and wonder which gods to pull into the teams they were responsible for.


    Li Cangyu arranged the lineupmanders and followed up with the arrangements for the single person training. ¡°The training schedule for the national team has been ced on the table of each yer. You can open it and take a look.¡±


    ¡°From today, you will spend one hour in the morning doing basic training to maintain your good hand speed and state. From 10 to 12 o¡¯clock, we will practice the pairs arena. A room with a password will be built in the arena. Everyone will open their sides ounts and test all types ofbinations.¡±


    ¡°The afternoon is the team tactical training time. You will go to the arena to build a free room and choose a seven star difficulty map announced by the World League. y matches against different genre lineups in the form of an elimination battle.¡±


    ¡°After dinner, your time is free for you to arrange. You can y the game solo, y against designated yers or learn from seniors in the national team. Everyone should look at their own requirements.¡±


    Li Cangyu exined things clearly and turned off the projector. ¡°We will start training now. The training software are installed on theputer and you are free to use them.¡±


    The group immediately opened the software that suited their needs.


    The national team was different from Cann and Li Cangyu was unlikely to stipte their training content too much. For example, telling Tan Shitian to go practice his movement, Su Guangmo to practice his attack and Lou Wushuang to practice his speed waspletely unnecessary! It would only make them feel restrained.


    The great gods usually had their own training methods. As the captain, Li Cangyu only needed to grasp the overall direction and tactical thinking of the national team. Too much control would make people feel sick and annoyed. Li Cangyu focused on the overall arrangement while the details were very free. The great gods of many teams were convinced.


    ***


    The sound of tapping on the keyboard was soon heard in the meeting room.


    Li Cangyu nced around the room and observed everyone¡¯s training method. Su Guangmo was using a ck axis mechanical keyboard. His fingers pressed against the keyboard with extra force, making a very loud sound. This echoed his heroic and violent swordsman style. In contrast, Yu Pingsheng sitting next to him was much quieter.


    Tan Shitian should be using a green axis. It was very crisp and rhythmic when pressed. His operations were very flexible, with his slender fingertips quickly pressed the keys, his hands dancing across the keyboard.


    Chu Yan¡¯s hand speed was rtively slow and he also took a long time to press the keys. As an auxiliary, he didn¡¯t need high hand speed. He only needed to be precise when using skills. Obviously, Chu Yan¡¯s grasp of various arrays had reached a superb state.


    Lou Wushuang was as cold as a statue. It might just be daily training but his eyes were extremely sharp as he stared at theputer screen, not missing any details.


    Cheng Wei was energetic as he tapped on the keyboard, almost smashing the keys with bright eyes. He had panda eyes when walking into the meeting room and now he was so excited¡­


    Of course, the most handsome one was Ling Xuefeng. Every key press was stable and his fingers were slender and powerful. Watching him train was simply a visual and auditory enjoyment.


    Li Cangyu turned around and sat next to Ling Xuefeng, also opening the training software.


    As the captain, he must lead by example. They might already be at the top of the Miracle Professional League but basic training was a daily routine that every e-sports professional couldn¡¯t ignore.

 Chapter 247 – Doubles Partner

    <h4>Chapter 247 ¨C Doubles Partner</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Perhaps it was because there were great gods around but everyone was very serious with training. There were yers like Captain Ling and Cat God practicing seriously, how could other people be sozy?


    One hour of basic training passed quickly. Next was time for the arena. Li Cangyu stood up and told them, ¡°The fixedbinations of each team just have to maintain their understanding. In the national team, everyone should try otherbinations. The yers we meet at the World Competition will surely have a variety of yers. We should y with different partners to enrich our experience.¡±


    ¡°If you want tobine with someone, register the group. Once the groups have finished being decided, we will y in the arena.¡±


    Everyone immediately logged into the Q group and Cheng Wei came forward first. [I want to team up with Cat God! Please satisfy the wish of your fan O(¡É_¡É)O.]


    Li Cangyu looked at his expression of selling meng and couldn¡¯t help smiling. [Okay, I will fulfill your wish.]


    Xie Shurong asked: [Brother, do you want toe with me? Take care of the younger brother you¡¯ve abandoned for all these years.]


    Su Guangmo wondered, [Which brother are you calling?]


    Xie Shurong: [My oldest apprentice brother.]


    Su Guangmo turned to Yu Pingsheng. ¡°Then I will try it with Ah Shu. Who do you want to form a team with?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng thought for a long time before finally managing to say a name. ¡°Meng Jiejie.¡±


    Meng Jie turned at the sound of her ID. ¡°Did you call me?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng smiled shyly and asked, ¡°Team?¡±


    Meng Jie had a decisive nature and nodded. ¡°No problem!¡±


    The people around them, ¡°¡­¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this style too wrong? Meng Jie was straightforward and heroic while Vice-Captain Yu could barely say a word¡­


    Guo Xuan saw this and couldn¡¯t help moving. [Sister Muzi, do you want to team up? How about we try a ck and white magician alliance?]


    The lively Yang Muzi immediately agreed. [Good! I haven¡¯t yed thisbination yet.]


    Yan Ruiwen smiled. [Vice-Captain Bai, how about we team up? The vice-captains of Wind Colour and Cann haven¡¯t cooperated yet.]


    Bai Xuan easily promised: [No problem.]


    Xiao Han followed up with: [The little princes of Wind Colour and Cann should also form a group.]


    Qin Mo was excited. [Yes!]


    Zhuo Hang @Jiang Xu and asked: [Senior, do you want to guide me? Shall we try thebination of two hunters?]


    Jiang Xu: [Yes.]


    Time¡¯s captain Tan Shitian invited Red Fox¡¯s captain Liu Xiang. [Captain Liu, do you want to give me face? I also want to try the feeling of taking a milk mother with me.]


    He had debuted in the same season as Liu Xiang. Among the captains present, they were the youngest and naturally chatted together. Liu Xiang saw this and responded: [Okay Captain Tan, I will look after your blood.]


    Zhu Qingyue of Pure Cleansing saw this and couldn¡¯t help saying weakly: [Cat God is truly the expert at demolition. Almost all the fixedbinations in the national team have been broken apart by you [??] ]


    Cheng Wei jumped out: [Xiao Zhu, cry to Cat God and he might change his mind!]


    Zhu Qingyue sent a row of tearful expressions.


    Then Chu Yan spoke: [The demolition is very good but the Ghost Spiritsbination hasn¡¯t been torn apart yet.]


    Zhang Shaohui replied: [No one wants to team up with us. Is it because assassins are harder to team up with?]


    Ling Xuefeng suddenly came up. [I will be with Captain Lou. Vice-Captain Zhang, do you want to try it with Lu Xiao?]


    Zhang Shaohui immediately agreed. [No problem!]


    The demolition expert¡¯s achievement of tearing apart allbinations was finally reached. Li Cangyu smiled and said, [I will bring a team and Xuefeng will bring a team. Everyone is free to join one of them. We will y the KOF style.]


    People immediately selected a team.


    Apart from the two auxiliary psychics of Pure Cleansing, who wouldn¡¯t y for the time being, the other 20 people were divided into teams of team. The five pairs on each other would start the PK ording to the KOF elimination style.


    Li Cangyu built a room and selected the seven star high difficulty maps of the World Competition, setting it to random mode.


    Li Cangyu and Cheng Wei pressed ready. Their first opponents were Ling Xuefeng and Lou Wushuang, while the others observed.


    Cheng Wei was very excited at teaming up with Cat God as he waited for the map to load.


    The map that appeared was the seven star map previously seen before. The deceleration map tested the uracy of the yer¡¯s skill release in the low-speed state.


    The Cat Weibination had been seen at the Carnival while the Ling Xuefeng and Lou Wushuangbination was fresh. Many great gods watched this game from a spectator¡¯s perspective.


    Ling Xuefeng and Lou Wushuang were both cool-type yers and didn¡¯tmunicate much. As soon as they appeared on the map, Lou Wushuang used the normal stealth skill of a blood kin yer. He quickly lurked behind Cheng Wei while Ling Xuefeng would use his skeleton infantry to control Li Cangyu.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s instincts were very keen. He saw Ling Xuefenging over and immediately used Flying Feather Steps to slide away a few metres. Sure enough, Ling Xuefeng used Cover the Sky at this moment!


    The ck crows flew in their faces and Cheng Wei¡¯s screen was cked out. However, Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t affected because he avoided it in time.


    Lou Wushuang took advantage of this and struck Cheng Wei with Pain de. Still, Cheng Wei wasn¡¯t silly. The moment he became blind, he jumped a few steps forward and directly avoided Lou Wushuang¡¯s control.


    Su Guangmo joked on the public channel: [Did Xiao Wei¡¯s hand slip and he pressed the wrong key?]


    Tan Shitian retorted: [Don¡¯t underestimate our vice-captain. How can his awareness not sense this?]


    Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t see the words on the public channel. At this time, his screen was still ck. He just guessed that Lou Wushuang would definitely take the time to attack him so he blindly jumped forward and happened to dodge this skill.


    A momentter, his vision was restored and Cheng Wei used the previous prepared God¡¯s Seal to control Ling Xuefeng in front. The other party had long guessed this and summoned a skeleton in front of him, urately blocking Cheng Wei¡¯s sealing skill.


    Both sides avoided the control. It was as good as an official match!


    The people watching couldn¡¯t help sighing with admiration. They didn¡¯t expect that the national team¡¯s casual game could be at the same level as the season¡¯s finals. It could be seen that everyone was particrly serious about this training.


    ***


    Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu privately had a honey-like rtionship but they didn¡¯t have the name of the ¡®strongest opponent¡¯ for nothing. In the blink of an eye, the two people used their big moves. Ling Xuefeng used the demon god to smash Li Cangyu¡¯s health down to 50% and Li Cangyu ruthlessly used the fire spirit and thunder spirit to smash Ling Xuefeng.


    At a critical moment, Lou Wushuang suddenly became invisible and moved to Cheng Wei at the fastest speed. He unleashed a series ofbos and directly took Cheng Wei¡¯s head!


    Captain Lou¡¯s fierce and calm attacks made everyone¡¯s backs cold.


    It was the first captain of Ghost Spirits who created the ¡®assassination style but the one who was widely recognized for it and won the championship in front of everyone was his apprentice Lou Wushuang.


    This man had a calmness that was beyond ordinary people and his eyes were like a cold snake. His body temperature was lower than normal people and he could only say that his personality was a perfect fit for this ¡®assassin¡¯ ss.


    Previously, he was sick and eliminated from the national team¡¯s trials but fortunately, he survived the danger. Today¡¯s arena game proved Lou Wushuang¡¯s strength. He was definitely the best assassin of the league.


    Cheng Wei was a bit depressed but the arena was like this. He identally let the other person seize an opportunity and was killed by Lou Wushuang. He had nothing toin about.


    [Cat God,e on!] Cheng Wei typed on the public channel.


    Li Cangyu had no time to pay attention to anyone else. Previously, Lou Wushuang had been beaten to residual blood by Cheng Wei and it wasn¡¯t difficult to kill the other person. However, Ling Xuefeng had three types of pets and Li Cangyu¡¯s thunder and wind spirit¡¯s moves had been used.


    The desperate Li Cangyu had to call the water spirit and wanted to rely on it to slowly grind Ling Xuefeng.


    However, Ling Xuefeng was very smart his time. He wasn¡¯t killed by Li Cangyu as he was in the seventh season¡¯s finals. The moment that the other person summoned the water spirit, he immediately realized what Li Cangyu was doing and used Witch Demon¡¯s Curse to forcibly bring Li Cangyu forward!


    This reaction speed made the onlookers feel amazed.


    Li Cangyu was pulled over and couldn¡¯t escape. Ling Xuefeng summoned the skeleton infantry and used continuous Skeleton Explosions to clear the other person¡¯s blood.


    [Victory!]


    This time Ling Xuefeng won against Li Cangyu, which could be considered making up for the loss in the finals.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t mind. He smiled and sent a row of thumbs up. [Your reactions are fast!]


    Ling Xuefeng asked: [Did you want to use the same method a second time?]


    Li Cangyu: [I can only use it on you once but I can try it again on foreigners.]


    Ling Xuefeng agreed. [That is fine.]


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    The captain and vice-captain were chatting? They were waiting for the game to continue!

 Chapter 248

    <h4>Chapter 248</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu and Cheng Wei went down and the Su Guangmo and Xie Shurongbination followed.


    The apprentice brothers had fought side by side in the Flying Feathers team. Later, due to young impulses, the brothers broke the connection. Now they were once again standing next to each other in the national team and seemed to have recovered the tacit understanding of the Three Musketeers.


    Su Guangmo had the violent style while Xie Shurong was best at fast breaks. Under the joint attacks of the two people, Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯tst long and was sent off.


    The second lineup sent by that team was Bai Xuan and Yan Ruiwen.


    Xie Shurong smiled and typed on the public channel: [Vice-Captain Bai, show mercy!]


    Bai Xuan: [¡­I¡¯m not the one hitting you.]


    The groupughed. What did he mean by having a healer show mercy? Don¡¯t add blood to him?


    Xie Shurong continued typing: [I am used to you giving me blood. I can¡¯t bear to cut you. I will target Vice-Captain Yan.]


    Yan Ruiwen smiled. [Okay.]


    Su Guangmo couldn¡¯t bear it and typed: [Ah Shu, can¡¯t you be serious?]


    Xie Shurong replied: [I am very serious. Can¡¯t you see it?]


    There was no way to handle this guy and Su Guangmo directly ignored him. The two opponents appeared in front of him and he immediately used Light and Shadow Rotation.


    At the same time, Xie Shurong also used Light and Shadow Rotation. His technique was extremely skillful and he avoided Bai Xuan, only hitting Yan Ruiwen. Yan Ruiwen was really in pain. He was hit by two swords at the same time and his fragile body couldn¡¯t stand it!


    Fortunately, there was a strong milk dad by his side.


    Bai Xuan¡¯s blood adding technique was very fast. In the face of such a violent attack, he carried Yan Ruiwen¡¯s blood to the 60% safety line.


    However, thebination of Yan Ruiwen and Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t show any advantages.


    Tan Shitian shouldn¡¯t help typing: [This map isn¡¯t good for Yan Bai to fight on. There are no obstacles for Vice-Captain Yan to move around and once a swordsman gets close, his skills are always interrupted.]


    Cheng Wei also typed: [It is very annoying to be interrupted by a swordsman.]


    Many ranged sses jumped out to agree.


    At this moment, Yan Ruiwen suddenly moved behind Bai Xuan and managed to hide from Xie Shurong¡¯s attack. Then he used Dark Fear and affected both Su Guangmo and Xie Shurong!


    He took advantage of this chance to open a wave of ck magicbos. Death Mantra, Shadow Winding, Hell mes!


    ck mist scattered from his hand, forching Su Guangmo and Xie Shurong to be affected by the negative ck magic. Yan Ruiwen¡¯s grasp of the timing was quite urate.


    Yan Ruiwen unleashed a wave but it was difficult for Yan Bai to take back the situation.


    Once the control effect of Dar Fear was over, Su Guangmo¡¯s Spirit Lock set Bai Xuan in ce. He followed up by teleporting to Yan Ruiwen and used Breaking Bone Sword and Soul Sword.


    Xie Shurong also cooperated with his brother¡¯s offensive rhythm and used the swordsman¡¯s sharp attacks to forcibly empty Yan Ruiwen¡¯s blood.


    [Ah Shu has killed Undying Gratitude!]


    Yan Ruiwen was helpless when he fell while Bai Xuan smiled apologetically. [I couldn¡¯t add blood.]


    Xie Shurong was happy at the through. The Shu Baibination was the best. If he was Bai Xuan¡¯s partner, he would definitely reduce Bai Xuan¡¯s burden.


    Everyone found that the ck magician and priest were really different and it was too strange to mix them together. The only chance was if there was a map with many obstacles, allowing them to slowly dy the time and apply negative states. Otherwise, the two people together were easily destroyed once controlled.


    Thebination of the vice-captains ended in failure. Yan Ruiwen typed on the public channel: [It seems i don¡¯t fit with Vice-Captain Bai.]


    Xie Shurong immediately jumped out. [Of course, I am a perfect match for Vice-Captain Bai.]


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    He looked at the words ¡®perfect match¡¯ and remembered Xie Shurong¡¯s gentle kiss. Bai Xuan¡¯s cheeks suddenly became hot. He ignored this sentence and continued to watch.


    ***


    The next appearance was thebination of Zhang Shaohui and Lu Xiao. Don¡¯t look at Zhang Shaohui¡¯s developed limbs and simple brains. He might be emotionally slow but in Miracle, he was quite proficient from a young age. His keen senses and decisive judgment on the field made him a top assassin in the Miracle League who could stand next to Lou Wushuang.


    A swordsman and assassin had an equal winning rate but in a two yer battle, the assassin was definitely a bit more dominant. As long as the stealth skill was used well, it was enough to give the other side a headache.


    Zhang Shaohui¡¯s stealth skill was used to sneak behind Xie Shurong. Pain de was used to freeze the other person and Lu Xiao immediately used Death Arrow Rain, turning Xie Shurong into a hedgehog.


    Lu Xiao¡¯s awareness wasn¡¯t much worse than Tan Shitian and his ying was very stable. This might be his first time cooperating with Vice-Captain Zhang but the two of them were tacit about their choice of target.


    Xie Shurong, who just typed on the public channel, was killed. Su Guangmo gloated in his misfortune. [It is true that those who speak a lot of words are the first to die.]


    Xie Shurong rudely told him: [You¡¯re going to die soon.]


    Su Guangmosted for a minute. His swordsman had higher defense than Ah Shu due to the way they added their points. The archer¡¯s attack distance was too far and he couldn¡¯t reach. He could only target Zhang Shaohui.


    Zhang Shaohui¡¯s assassin style wasn¡¯t as cool and sharp as his brother but it was a bit annoying. Still, today¡¯s map meant there was no ce to hide. Su Guangmo chased him and Zhang Shaohui was forced to fight hard.


    Fortunately, his attacks could suck up blood and by the time he killed Su Guangmo, he had 60% blood left.


    Here, Qin Mo and Xiao Han appeared in the arena.


    Just now, the vice-captains of Wind Colour and Cann ended up failing. How would the little princes go? Everyone was looking forward to it.


    As a blood kin assassin, Xiao Han was best at grasping opportunities. He wasn¡¯t as cool and sharp as Captain Lou, nor did he have wretched sneak attacks like Zhang Shaohui. His style of y was smart and flexible, his brain circuits different from ordinary yers.


    He targeted the ace archer Lu Xiao, quietly moving around to the back and then staying still. Qin Mo summoned a blood spider and blood snake in front, letting his blood spider chase after Zhang Shaohui.


    Everyone thought Qin Mo and Xiao Han had split up to fight when Xiao Han suddenly typed on the team channel. Then everyone was surprised to see the wonderful cooperation between the two teenagers.


    Xiao Han suddenly broke out with Pain de, interrupting Lu Xiao¡¯s cold arrows and stunning him. At the same time, Qin Mo¡¯s blood snake suddenly shifted directions and bit Lu Xiao!


    On the sidelines, Su Guangmo sighed with admiration. [A double line operation! Good senses.]


    This was a beautiful double-line maniption.


    Qin Mo had his blood spider fix Zhang Shaohui in ce while his blood snake cooperated with Xiao Han to fight Lu Xiao in the distance. The positioning of the two pets was very precise and the timing was also great. He was truly Ling Xuefeng¡¯s apprentice!


    Xiao Han naturally couldn¡¯t drop the ball. After Pain de stunned the opponent, he immediately released Back Stab, Soul Stab and Death Strangtion!


    Qin Mo used the blood snake to quickly apply threeyers of bleeding and then opened the big move, Blood Bat Festival!


    The cooperation of the two teenagers was very smooth and the tacit understanding didn¡¯t lose to long-term partners!


    Cheng Wei sent a row of thumbs up to express his admiration. [Qin Mo is worthy of being Xiao Han¡¯s sparring partner. This understanding should be developed from long-term training?]


    Tan Shitian sent aughing expression. [Xiao Wei, you shouldn¡¯t be too direct or you will make Xiao Qin sad.]


    Cheng Weiughed. [I am telling the truth.]


    The two people in the arena couldn¡¯t see the messages on the public channel because they were concentrated on the game. Lu Xiao and Zhang Shaohui¡¯s control effect would soon be over.


    At this moment, Qin Mo typed in the team channel. [222.]


    Then everyone saw a magical picture. It was like Qin Mo and Xiao Han¡¯s brain waves were synchronized as they entered stealth at the same time.


    Stealth was themon skill of the blood kin race. The control effect of Zhang Shaohui and Lu Xiao had ended and they were thinking about counterattacking. As a result, the two young teenagers in front of them used Combat Stealth at the same time. Zhang Shaohui and Lu Xiao lost their goal in an instant!


    Cheng Wei typed on the public channel: [Two little princes, 666666!]


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng nced at each other and saw a satisfied look in the other person¡¯s eyes.


    They didn¡¯t expect that Qin Mo and Xiao Han could work together to actually fight the big gods like Zhang Shaohui and Lu Xiao. The two teenagers who won the Best Neer Award in the sixth and seventh seasons had really grown into excellent yers.


    Perhaps theirbination could be sent to the arena in the World Competition?


    Li Cangyu asked Ling Xuefeng. Ling Xuefeng seemed to know his question and nodded in agreement.


    The tacit understanding between the masters seemed to have affected the apprentices. On the field, Qin Mo and Xiao Han teamed up to kill Zhang Shaohui!


    [Shepherd has killed Shadow!]


    Qin Mo was really excited when he saw this message. The feeling of being able to fight with Xiao Han was better than imagined. His long time spent as a sparring partner and Chinese teacher wasn¡¯t wasted!

 Chapter 249

    <h4>Chapter 249</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The many gods watching from the sidelines didn¡¯t expect Qin Mo and Xiao Han to have such a tacit understanding and strong attack power. Zhang Shaohui and Lu Xiao were sessively sent off, Qin Mo taking the double kill with Xiao Han¡¯s help.


    This was even more powerful than many of the fixed partners.


    The killed Lu Xiao wrote on the public channel: [The two little princes are well matched.]


    Zhang Shaohui agreed. [Their tacit understanding is more than ours!]


    Cheng Wei followed up with: [Qin Mo apanied Xiao Han to train for so long. Your understanding must be cultivated in the process of sparring.]


    Qin Mo noticed the messages on the screen and chose to ignore the word ¡®sparring.¡¯


    He was quite surprised that he could kill two great gods along with Xiao Han. Today, manybinations were temporarily set up for the arena. It seemed their understanding wasn¡¯t as good as him and Xiao Han.


    Su Guangmo said: [The two neers are very big.]


    Xiao Han typed on the public screen: [Thank you Captain Su. You are also very big.]


    Su Guangmo, ¡°¡­¡±


    The groupughed. Xiao Han¡¯s Chinese standard was still at the level of ¡®copying vishly.¡¯ He didn¡¯t understand the essence of Chinese and returned other people¡¯s praise. It was estimated that only Xiao Han could do this.


    Cheng Wei actively came forward. [Who is the next group? Who hasn¡¯t fought?]


    [Me.] This was said by Tan Shitian¡¯s side ount, followed by a row of smiling expressions. [Xiao Wei isn¡¯t cheering for me?]


    Cheng Wei didn¡¯t hesitate. [No.]


    Tan Shitian asked: [Don¡¯t you have any team love?]


    Cheng Wei: [No.]


    Tan Shitian smiled helplessly and got ready with Liu Xiang¡¯s side ount.


    At this time, Xiao Han and Qin Mo had less than half their blood left. Once Tan Shitian appeared, he used the big move, Death Arrow Rain.


    The bow fired the overwhelming arrows and Qin Mo immediately shed to the left. Xiao Han turned to the right and the two people moved so that Tan Shitian¡¯s group attack couldn¡¯t reach both of them at the same time.


    The stealth skill was on cooldown and Xiao Han couldn¡¯t go around to interfere with Tan Shitian. Tan Shitian was the furthest attacker in the league. Thanks to the advantage of his long range, he constantly used cold arrows to interfere with the two.


    In just one minute, Xiao Han was hit to 10% of his blood.


    Xiao Han would die if he was hit by one more arrow. At this moment, Qin Mo suddenly summoned his blood knight right in front of Xiao Han. Everyone saw Tan Shitian¡¯s Death Shot hit the night, allowing Xiao Han to avoid the move!


    The cooldown of the stealth skill finished at this and once again, the two men pressed the key simultaneously, bing invisible in front of everyone.


    Xiao Han quickly circled behind Tan Shitian and used his final blue to hit Tan Shitian with a series of crits. Qin Mo also used all his pet skills.


    The two men joined forces and Tan Shitian¡¯s blood rapidly dropped. Fortunately, Liu Xiang didn¡¯t stay still. She used a small healing skill and stacked up Healing Language to soon fill Tan Shitian¡¯s blood.


    Tan Shitian no longer hesitated. He used Flying Feather Steps to move quickly and used Quenching Arrow to shoot Xiao Han. This was a skill for archers to slow down the opponent and it was Tan Shitian¡¯s signature during his kiting tactics.


    Xiao Han couldn¡¯t catch up with him. Tan Shitian used the advantage of his long attack range to easily take care of the two little princes.


    Qin Mo and Xiao Han were sent off but Tan Shitian couldn¡¯t help sighing. The cooperation between these two little guys was really wonderful!


    Qin Mo used a skill to protect Xiao Han and Xiao Han seized the opportunity to cooperate with Qin Mo. They entered stealth and attacked at the same time, like their brain waves were synchronized. It was worthy of long-term partners, not teammates but better than teammates.


    Fortunately, the two little guys weren¡¯t in the same team or the MIracle League might be their world in the future. Many great gods thought this.


    The masters Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu also exchanged a tacit look.


    ording to Qin Mo and Xiao Han¡¯s performance today, they should keep cooperating in the arena. Then Li Cangyu could safely let them appear in the arena at the World Competition.


    ***


    Tan Shitian¡¯s blood was filled by Liu Xiang but killing the two teenagers cost him a lot of blue.


    Next up was the berserkerbination of Yu Pingsheng and Meng Jie.


    Meng Jie had the nickname of Meng Jiejie (Sister Meng) in the league. She was one year older than the Red Fox captain Liu Xiang. She had the character of a northeast sister and have a lively manner of speaking. Her style when ying a berserker could be described in one word¡ªfierce!


    Yu Pingsheng was gentle and quiet as a ghost. A person with amunication disorder seemed a far cry from the berserker ss but his berserker was fierce!


    Two fierce berserkers acted together, it was simple the peak of the melee flow. As soon as they met the opponents, they would chase to cut them!


    Tan Shitian was chased by the two yers and his scalp was numb. Liu Xiang was also under great pressure.


    This might be the first time Yu Pingsheng and Meng Jie were cooperating but yers of the same ss were familiar with each other¡¯s skills. The two people also had simr styles so it was easy to keep up with the rhythm of the other party.


    Yu Pingsheng used Mountain Chop the moment Tan Shitian stepped back. Then Meng Jie followed up with Splitting Bone Chop to freeze Liu Xiang in ce. The two people chased Tan Shitian with their axes and the group watching had shocked expressions.


    [The two berserkers are terrible!]


    [The nightmare of fragile remotes!]


    [The two of them are really fierce. So many pits have been smashed into the ground¡­]


    [Lighting a candle for Captain Tan.]


    Tan Shitian was very helpless. The most annoying thing for a ranged ss was to be tangled up with a melee, especially when they were two fierce berserkers. His fragile defense couldn¡¯t stand it and Liu Xiang¡¯s blood adding could only dy things.


    In the final, Yu Pingsheng emptied Tan Shitian¡¯s blood and Liu Xiang was killed by the sister of the same team.


    Liu Xiang typed on the public screen: [Meng Jie isn¡¯t showing me any affection?]


    Meng Jie said: [It is hard to kill you so I must seize the opportunity, haha!]


    Yang Muzi jumped forward and agreed. [Yes!]


    Liu Xiang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Weren¡¯t they supposed to be good sisters for the rest of their lives?


    ***


    Li Cangyu looked at the cooperation between Yu Pingsheng and Meng Jie and whispered in Ling Xuefeng¡¯s ears, ¡°What do you think of letting them partner up in the arena?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng shook his head and replied in a low voice that only the two of them could hear. ¡°Two berserkers move slowly and are easily controlled if they aren¡¯t careful. If they encounter a magician or summoner, they can¡¯t y at all. The Su Yubination has more guarantees. We can considered putting Meng Jie in the melee flow team battles.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°I think so as well. They both look very fierce because they encountered an archer and a healer, abination without many control skills. They must kneel down if they meet magicians. We can¡¯t send them to the arena.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yan Ruiwen sat next to them and automatically moved away. He looked straight ahead and pretended not to see anything. The twomanders whispering through the whole process and exchanging a tacit understanding, couldn¡¯t they consider the feelings of the single dog sitting next to them?


    ***


    Tan Shitian and Liu Xiang were eliminated and they were followed by the double huntersbination of Zhuo Hang and Jiang Xu.


    As Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng just analyzed, the shorings of the Yu Pingsheng and Meng Jiebination were exposed at this time. They encountered a ss with many control skills and simply couldn¡¯t move.


    Zhuo Hang ced the traps at a fast speed while Jiang Xu was a professional hunter. He ced traps one after another to make it difficult for Yu Pingsheng and Meng Jie. The two berserkers acted fiercely but they could only be controlled by the traps.


    Jiang Xu and Zhuo Hang¡¯s chain traps exploded and quickly sent the two berserkers away. It was followed by thest pair of partners, Guo Xuan and Yang Muzi.


    Thisbination seemed a big nondescript, the ck magician and white magicianbination not appearing in the regr season. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the effect of the ck magician and white magician wasn¡¯t bad. The white magician was the main control while the ck magician was the violent output. This had an advantage against middle-range yers like Zhuo Hang and Jiang Xu.


    Still, thisbination didn¡¯t have the force of two white magicians or two ck magicians. Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng soon passed it. It wasn¡¯t desirable to send such abination to the arena.


    ***


    The first round of the arenasted for nearly an hour and everyone wasn¡¯t tired at all. Instead, they became more and more excited.


    In the national team, everyone could try a variety of novelbinations in the arena, which wasn¡¯t possible in their own team. The reason why Li Cangyu did this was to see if they could form a stronger partnership than the fixed domestic lineup.


    Jiang Xu and Zhuo Hang¡¯s double hunters fit Li Cangyu¡¯s n, Xiao Han and Qin Mo¡¯s partnership was an unexpected gain and they could consider Su Guangmo and Xie Shurong for a fast break. In addition, thebination of Yan Ruiwen and Bai Xuan, Guo Xuan and Yang Muzi, Yu Pingsheng and Meng Jie were all nagated. They weren¡¯t suitable for the World Competition.


    Next, Li Cangyu had everyone continue with the reorganization. This training mode made many people feel excited and not tired at all. At lunch time, they were even reluctant to leave the training room. They only reluctantly went to the hotel¡¯s dining room under Li Cangyu¡¯s urging.


    Ling Xuefeng saw the excited expressions on everyone¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°It seems that your training method is useful and everyone likes it.¡±


    Li Cangyu replied, ¡°They are also tired from always fighting with the same partner. Changing the taste can mobilize people¡¯s enthusiasm.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°A variety of strongbinations appeared in this morning¡¯s arena but there is a very strongbination that didn¡¯t appear.¡±


    Li Cangyu was puzzled. ¡°Who?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng pointed to the other person and then himself. ¡°Us.¡±


    Li Cangyu was stunned before immediately smiling. He whispered in Ling Xuefeng¡¯s ear, ¡°The two of us must be the finale¡­ do we need to practice?¡±


    A soft look appeared in Ling Xuefeng¡¯s indifferent eyes. ¡°No.¡±


    The understanding between them was better than Qin Mo and Xiao Han. They didn¡¯t need to deliberately train, as long as they practiced their hand speed and tactics before a game.


    Both people believed that the final lineup of two summoners would bring a surprise to everyone in the World Competition.

 Chapter 250 – Tactical Reorganization

    <h4>Chapter 250 ¨C Tactical Reorganization</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    After eating at noon, the other yers returned to their rooms to rest. Li Cangyu privately called Su Guangmo, Tan Shitian, Lou Wushuang, Chu Yan and Jiang Xu to meet in room 601.


    As soon as they entered the room, they saw Ling Xuefeng¡¯s ck suitcase and LI Cangyu¡¯s white suitcase ced side by side. The two people¡¯s clothes were neatly hung in the closest and even the twoptops were next to each other. Obviously, the captain and vice-captain of the national team often discussed issues together.


    Tan Shitian touched his nose, pretended not to see anything and quietly found a ce to sit down.


    Li Cangyu poured everyone a cup of tea. As he was pouring, he said, ¡°This is the bamboo green leaves brought by Ling Xuefeng. Everyone should try it. We don¡¯t have to be too serious in private meetings. If you have anything to say, feel free to say it.¡±


    Su Guangmo drank the cup of tea and actively asked, ¡°Captain called us over. Is it to discuss the tactical groupings?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Cangyu got straight to the point. ¡°In the three games of the World Competition, yers can¡¯t be repeated. Thus, when arranging the lineup, try to avoid repeating personnel as much as possible.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng had sorted the information and handed it to everyone. ¡°This is the list of partners that our national team can currently send. After today¡¯s practice, the Jiang Zhuo hunterbination, the Su Xie swordsmanbination, the Xiao Qinbination and my double summonerbination with Cat have been added.¡±


    Everyone read the material and Chu Yan was surprised. ¡°So many?¡±


    There were manybinations on the list.


    For example, there was the Yan Gou ck magicianbination, the Tan Cheng kitingbination, the Shu Bai consumption battlebination, the Lou Zhang assassinbination, the Su Yu meleebination etc. These were the old partnerships from the major teams, as well as the several newbinations today. In the World Competition, the Chinese team could have hundreds of arrangements for yers in the arena.


    The national team¡¯s lineup was so luxurious that Su Guangmo couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Thus, we have a lot of room too choose, even if the yers can¡¯t be repeated.¡±


    Jiang Xu nodded. ¡°Yes, as long as there are six people for the arena and the economic warfare and death racing uses different tactical schemes, the number of people is more than enough.¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°I called everyone because of this. The death racing mode can¡¯t be decided but we must handle the group battle mode. Everyone should first pick out their lineup and we will carry out the team tactical training in the afternoon.¡±


    Su Guangmo thought about it and said, ¡°For the melee flow, the three brothers plus Meng Jie will mean a very stable front row defense. The attack is also enough. The other two yers can be arranged ording to the arena. It is best to arrange a protective healing ss and a hunter is also a good choice.¡±


    Li Cangyu quickly typed on hisptop while listening.


    Lou Wushuang followed closely, ¡°I want Yu and Meng in the front row to let them attract firepower. The remaining three assassins can safelyplete the joint assassination tactics. The healer should be Vice-Captain Bai since his emergency response is rtively strong.¡±


    Chu Yan said, ¡°There are four psychics in Pure Cleansing but only two in the national team. It is difficult to y the pure illusion style. Today¡¯s cooperation between Guo Xuan and Yang Muzi gave me some inspiration. I want two ck magicians and a white magician to fill theck of control.¡±


    Li Cangyu carefully wrote it down and then asked, ¡°Captain Tan and Captain Jiang? What are your thoughts?¡±


    Tan Shitian said, ¡°Add two magicians so the control and output are more flexible.¡±


    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°Qin Mo and Xiao Han can join the lineup for the trap flow if they don¡¯t y in the arena. Or it can be two ck magicians and a berserker. It will be rtively easy to y with them.¡±


    Li Cangyu carefully sorted it and said, ¡°Themanders can easily adjust the lineup but the problem is that we only have two healers. Bai Xuan and Liu Xiang will have to rotate or it might be hard on them. Each lineup has to adapt.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded in agreement. ¡°This is the case. If one healer has any problems, we can¡¯t let our tactics be ruined.¡±


    Li Cangyu followed, ¡°Considering the pressure of the team battle, we will try not to send Bai Xuan to the arena.¡±


    Everyone agreed with this decision.


    ***


    The lunch break passed quickly and everyone was filled with great energy as they came to the training room.


    The afternoon¡¯s training was the team tactics and took the form of a rotating battle, just like the morning¡¯s arena.


    In order to save time, LI Cangyu built a multi-person room in the arena, allowing the two sides to fight directly. Otherwise, ying the economic warfare, ice dragon and pushing to the crystal would take at least 30 minutes and the rhythm was too slow.


    The specific economic warfare tactics were naturally in the hands of themanders, The key was how the team cooperated during a wave ofbat. It was necessary to cultivate the understanding between the great gods as soon as possible. Everyone agreed with LI Cangyu¡¯s multi-person PK model.


    The first to appear was the melee stream lineup, consisting of Su Guangmo, Yu Pingsheng, Meng Jie, Xie Shurong, Zhuo Hang and Bai Xuan. They were fighting the kiting lineup that consisted of Tan Shitian, Cheng Wei, Lu Xiao, Yang Muzi, Yan Ruiwen and Liu Xiang.


    Both sides were a collection of great gods but one side had many melee and the other side was mainly remotes. Based on the lineup, there were advantages and disadvantages.


    The first game was chosen by Tan Shitian. He cleverly selected a desert map, which was a seven star status map selected for the World Competition. The flying sand in the air had a great influence on yers.


    Once a melee had their visibility lowered, their movements would naturally be restricted. Archers were different. They could stand at a distance for a group attack. As long as they grasped the direction, they could ce a lot of psychological pressure on the other side.


    Sure enough, at the beginning of the battle, the bnce of victory tilted towards Tan Shitian. He and Lu Xiao cooperated with the group attack Death Arrow Rain to suppress the blood volume of the opponents, then controlled them with the deceleration skill Quenching Arrow.


    It was difficult for melee sses to get close to them but Su Guangmo and Xie Shurong both had teleportation skills. The brothers seized the opportunity and jumped towards Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei, unceremoniously using Light and Shadow Rotation to interrupt the remote sses and decreasing blood.


    At the same time, Yu Pingsheng and Meng Jie opened a horizontal ditch with their giant axes, blocking a movement route.


    Zhuo Hang was the mobile team member of this lineup and took full advantage of an elf¡¯s quick movements, cing a lot of traps under the opponent¡¯s feet. The series of Trap sts cooperated with Su and Shu¡¯s attacks, causing an amazing effect.


    In the end, this game was won by Tan Shitian. The keyy in thebination of Cheng Wei and Yang Muzi¡¯s big white magic control, which sealed the front row in ce. Then Tan Shitian, Lu Xiao and Yan Ruiwen simultaneously unleashed a big group attack and smashed the other side.


    The second game was Su Guangmo¡¯s turn and he chose a forest with extremely dense trees. The arrows of the archers were mostly straight-line attacks and they only had one skill to prate obstacles. The blockage of arge number of trees would definitely limit Tan and Lu.


    Facts proved it. Su Guangmo and Xie Shurong cooperated with their rapid advancement while Yu Pingsheng and Meng Jie cooperated to intercept the other side. The team led by Tan Shitian were surrounded and stepped into Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps.


    The cooperation between the Su, Yu and Shu brothers quickly cleared the blood of the fragile remotes. Su Guangmo moved back the ying field in this game and the two sides were 1:1.


    ***


    Li Cangyu saw this and looked over at Ling Xuefeng. ¡°This group is really good.¡±


    Due to the joining of Zhuo Hang and Meng Jie, the strength of the melee flow increased a lot. The addition of the ck and white magicians to the kiting flow also gave the team many control skills.


    Ling Xuefeng whispered, ¡°If these yers were gathered in the Time team then they would definitely win the championship. The same is true for Flying Feathers.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°The strength of the national team is twice as strong as the domestic league.¡±


    It was because every yer who joined the national team was one of the best in the world. Everyone¡¯s awareness wasn¡¯t bad and if they cooperated well, the overall strength of the team would naturally be enhanced.


    Li Cangyu typed on the public channel: [Change to the next group.]


    Next was the confrontation between the assassins and the trap flow. The two sides yed very fiercely, with Lou Wushuang and Jiang Xu each winning a game. In fact, the strength of both sides was simr. The key to winning or losing was the impact of the map.


    Li Cangyu touched his chin and thought about it. In the World Competition, the map seemed to be a very important factor!

 Chapter 251 – Map Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 251 ¨C Map Scheme</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    One day of practice passed in an orderly manner. The various tactical genres fought against each other and the performance was no less than the finals of the seventh season. Still, this was the internal training of the national team and needed absolute confidentiality. The team reporter Zhao Yue knew this rule and rushed to the training room for an interview.


    After obtaining Li Cangyu¡¯s consent, she took the time to do an interview with each yer, asking them some questions and letting them express their feelings on joining the national team. Then she published a special feature on the Inte.


    In less than a day, the number of hits for the special interview broke through seven figures!


    It was clear that Miracle fans were very concerned about the training of the national team. Li Cangyu also made a statement as the captain of the national team. ¡°Rest assured that we are training intensively. We are preparing for the worldpetition and no one is beingzy.¡±


    The Weibo had many photos of yers tapping the keyboard, showing that the environment of the training room wasn¡¯t bad. Everyone sat side by side, their hands on the keyboard and their expressions serious.


    Of course, the contents of theputer were blocked, showing how skilled the one taking the photo was.


    Many of theizens were mouring to know the tactical arrangements and training methods of the national team but this was ignored by Li Cangyu. After all, before the official start of the game, these contents were tactical secrets!


    ***


    After training for a few days, the national team¡¯s training base had several guests visiting. Apart from Chairman Nan Jiangang, there were several strange faces.


    Li Cangyu asked everyone in the team to continue training. He and Ling Xuefeng temporarily left the training room and headed to the room next door. They asked, ¡°Chairman, you suddenly came to visit. Is it to inspect the training situation? Our yers are particrly serious.¡±


    Nan Jiangang smiled, ¡°I know, I saw the Weibo post.¡±


    Li Cangyu asked, ¡°Are there other important arrangements?¡±


    Nan Jiangang nodded. ¡°The design of the map came out. I brought the designers over for you to confirm it yourself.¡±


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng nced at each other and were very surprised. The efficiency of the league was too fast. It had only been a week and the maps werepleted?


    Chairman Nan saw their surprised expressions and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°This time I called many masters in the league, even Wu Zewen of Dragon Song. Everyone worked overtime for a few days to finish it. I brought the first draft for you to look. If there isn¡¯t a problem, I will put it into production. The artists will also work overtime and you should be able to see the finished product next week.¡± He spoke while spreading out five ns on the table.


    The first one was a garden style pattern proposed by Su Guangmo. There were many pavilions, trees and ponds, with roads criss-crossing between them. It seems simple but it was much moreplicated than the current seven star maps, especially the second storey attic building suitable for ambushes.


    Li Cangyu looked at the n and nodded. ¡°This design should be very interesting. It is just that the distance between the pond and the attic is too far. I think it should be closer so yers can jump from the attic to the water to escape.¡±


    Chairman Nan¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Sure enough, your strategies are more professional!¡± He turned back to the designer and said, ¡°Everyone, remember this and change it as soon as we go back.¡±


    This was followed by the second map. It was the five elements eight-trigram array that Chu Yan proposed. This image told¡­ how great Chu Yan¡¯s imagination was! He was good at illusionary arrays and the map he came up with was arge collection of them.


    The effects of the five elements reflected their nature, giving buffs or debuffs. This design was very novel and the maze in the centre¡­ it was estimated that foreigners would probably want tomit suicide when walking on this map?


    Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°This overall setting of this map is very reasonable. The entrance angle of thebyrinth should be slightly adjusted. The drop in blood should be switched with the drop in blue and thebyrinth entrance ced in the middle.¡± He pointed to a position on the map while speaking.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help patting him on the shoulder. ¡°You are more wicked than Chu Yan. Foreigners who don¡¯t know the truth will walk into thebyrinth to avoid the drop in blue and then they will cry.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng smiled slightly. ¡°The maps submitted by the other countries must have many unknown traps. We must take advantage of this rare opportunity.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded in agreement. ¡°It makes sense.¡±


    This was followed by Lou Wushuang¡¯s proposal of a reality map. The chairman exined, ¡°After wemunicated with the designers, we felt that it was most appropriate to use the steep Mount Huangshan to make a death map.¡±


    Li Cangyu asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that too thrilling?¡±


    Nan Jiangang smiled. ¡°It should be possible. The World League doesn¡¯t limit the types of maps and a death map itself is within the scope of the league maps.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng questioned, ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°There is the trap map you suggested and we have prepared two types.¡± Chairman Nan pointed to a map on the table and carefully introduced it. ¡°This is the underground pce type trap map. It is simr to the tombs in tomb novels. Stepping on different machinery will have different effects. There is also a forest trap map. There are many traps on the ground covered in grass. After stepping on it, yers will fall into the trap. Isn¡¯t this more suitable for the trap flow tactic?¡±


    Li Cangyu was surprised. ¡°Chairman, you even thought about the trap flow tactic?¡±


    ¡°Of course, isn¡¯t that why you chose two hunters for the national team?¡± Chairman Nan was also a Miracle enthusiast and had a good understanding of various tactics.


    Li Cangyu nced at Ling Xuefeng and asked, ¡°Do you think these five maps are feasible?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng thought about it before nodding. ¡°Yes. The death map, status map, obstacle map, trap map and mechanical map are all suitable. I¡¯m just worried that in the World Competition, all opponents will ban the maps submitted by the Chinese team.¡±


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°That is extremely likely! At the very least, once the five elements map appeared, it will definitely be the first one disabled by themanders of other countries! This type of rtionship between the five elements, can foreigners understand it?¡±


    The surrounding map designers alsoughed. ¡°The Mount Huangshan map is also terrible. This thrilling map will absolutely kill all the current seven star death maps. I think once the World League sees this map, they will have to raise the rating to eight stars.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the underground pce map also very hard? The upper and lower levels creates a three dimensional design. The yers who fall to the lower level must be dazed and can¡¯t find their way back.¡±


    The more they talked, the more excited they became. It seemed everyone was looking forward to the ¡®expressions¡¯ of the other countries when they faced the Chinese team¡¯s maps.


    ***


    The chairman confirmed the map modifications with the designers and then sent it back to headquarters toplete the production. Meanwhile, another designer took out the ns for the national team¡¯s uniforms.


    Li Cangyu suggested, ¡°Everyone has different aesthetics. It isn¡¯t good for us to privately decide the uniform so the yers should vote.¡±


    The two men copied the designs provided onto a USB drive and showed in on the projection screen of the training room. Li Cangyu pped and told the yers, ¡°We will pause for a moment. These are the designs for the uniform that the chairman just brought us. There are four styles, A, B, C and D. Took a close look and we will vote in 10 minutes.¡±


    Cheng Wei immediately said, ¡°Design C looks good!¡±


    C was the typical tomato scrambled egg, red with yellow. Everyone around Cheng Wei expressed condolences for his sense of aesthetics.


    The rest of the designs were quite beautiful but everyone¡¯s views were different. Some people thought that B looked good while others thought D showed more personality. In the end, Su Guangmo proposed, ¡°I think that when ites to choosing clothes¡­ we should listen to the opinions of the yers from Red Fox. The eyes of females are definitely better than the rest of us.¡±


    This sentence immediately got everyone¡¯s approval.


    After all, it was indeed worrying to choose clothes based on the aesthetics of the men here. Putting aside the incurable Cheng Wei, most of the male yers present had no idea if the clothes looked good or not.


    Liu Xiang smiled. ¡°Since Captain Su trusts our eyes so much, let me first express what I think. The pattern for A is tooplicated and will hurt the eyes after a while. The colour selection for B is a bit rustic. Once everyone gathers together to y games, we will look like a travel agency group. As for C¡­ it is the tomato scrambled egg that Vice-Captain Bai mentioned previously.¡±


    Cheng Wei immediately turned red and lowered his head in an embarrassed manner.


    ¡°D is really simply and good looking. White and red is a versatile colourbination, so I would rmend D.¡± Yang Muzi immediately agreed. ¡°I think that the uniform should be simple. If it is tooplicated then it will feel messy! The white background is rtively safe and the red pattern includes representative elements of Miracle. The position of the g is also conspicuous enough. We should use this one.¡±


    The group of big men listened and voted for D.


    Li Cangyu gave the feedback to the chairman and the chairman asked the uniform designer toe and measure the yers¡¯ sizes.


    The time until the World Competition was running out. The maps and uniforms would soon be finished products, making Li Cangyu feel a bit of pressure.


    The training intensity increased and everyone worked very hard during this time. Still, it was rewarding. The neers made remarkable progress and the understanding between the old yers was growing.


    Now he had enough confidence to go with Ling Xuefeng and take this huge team to the stage of the world.


    He also believed that the Chinese team¡¯s yers would definitely do their best in the future worldpetition!

 Chapter 252 – End of Training

    <h4>Chapter 252 ¨C End of Training</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The half a month of training wasing to and end. Before leaving this peaceful ce, Li Cangyu summoned the yers to check the results. In addition of the sufficient understanding between the various partners, the tactical genres¡¯ performance also made Li Cangyu feel satisfied. The awareness of the great gods wasn¡¯t bad and they adapted quickly.


    On September 15th, Li Cangyu flew to Beijing with the national team.


    Chairman Nan¡¯s assistant sent a special car to the airport and it brought everyone to the league designated hotel. Chairman Nan personally attended the meeting and told everyone the good news. ¡°The national team¡¯s uniforms have been made ording to everyone¡¯s sizes. I will give it to you!¡±


    Warm apuse filled the meeting room at the chairman¡¯s words.


    A momentter, several people came in carryingrge boxes. They opened them, revealing the neatly ced uniforms with the names of the yers.


    The staff handed the uniforms to everyone. Cheng Wei put on the long-sleeved jacket, his tone full of excitement. ¡°There is a new team uniform to wear. Hahaha, wearing the national team¡¯s uniform is definitely different! It seems that my standard has improved!¡±


    Xiao Han and Qin Mo also put on the jackets to try. They nced at each other in the same clothes, their moods somewhat subtle.


    The team had short-sleeved shirts and matching long sleeved jackets. It was summer and the long sleeves basically weren¡¯t needed, but there was a chance the air conditioning at the game venue would be too low. This jacket meant the yers wouldn¡¯t freeze or have stiff fingers.


    Everyone carefully collected their uniforms and Chairman Nan told them, ¡°I have more good news for everyone. The map designers and illustrators have worked day and night and the maps submitted to the World Competition have beenpleted. Once you go back, log into your league ount and you can try out the maps!¡±


    Compared to the uniforms, the news about the maps made the yers very excited. They had previously discussed the map ns and everyone was looking forward to it. Now that the maps were finished, they couldn¡¯t wait to open theirputers and experience it.


    ***


    After returning to his hotel room, Li Cangyu logged into his Q and told everyone to gather in the league server.


    The league¡¯s game server was generally closed during the offseason. This time, in preparation for the World Competition, the operators extended the opening hours at Chairman Nan¡¯s request. The professional yers selected for the national team were free to log into it.


    Li Cangyu @all members. In less than 10 minutes, the 22 members of the national team were gathered in the server.


    [Let¡¯s start with an observation trip.] Li Cangyu quickly typed. [There is no limit on the number of people in a map. Everyone is free to team up. I will take 11 on this side and Xuefeng will take 11 on the other side. Move from the two refresh points to the middle.]


    The yers quickly divided into teams and Li Cangyu chose the first map from the gallery, the five elements eight-trigram array.


    The thumbnail for this map on the selection panel was very beautiful. There was an eight-trigram array in the middle surrounded by five coloured squares, representing the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The foreigners who didn¡¯t know the truth were likely to be confused when seeing this thumbnail!


    Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help typing on the public channel: [I think this map will kill yers from other countries?]


    Zhang Shaohui also said: [That is absolutely right!]


    The group entered the map and in less than five minutes, the public channel was filled with ellipsis.


    [Where is the exit?]


    [Have you found the entrance yet?]


    [I have. The red area is blood DOT, the blue area causes blue to drop and the middle is the entrance to the maze!]


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Don¡¯t talk about foreigners, their own people were being pitted¡­


    Li Cangyu was more sensitive to directions and after entering the eight-trigram arraybyrinth, it wasn¡¯t long before he arrived at the central area and saw Ling Xuefeng.


    Both of them had red names and should¡¯ve started fighting as they were enemies. Instead, they started chatting on the area channel.


    [This eight trigrams maze is a bitplicated. There are too many roads and the surrounding walls are exactly the same. It is easy to get lost in the middle.] Ling Xuefeng said.


    [Yes, there are too many escape routes. I think this map is suitable for the death racing mode. It definitely won¡¯t work in an economic battle since the wild areas can¡¯t be divided.] Li Cangyu typed.


    It didn¡¯t take long for everyone else to find the entrance and gathered in the central area.


    The centre of the array was a wide ground, suitable forrge group battles. A beautiful image of the light goddess was drawn on the ground, which was consistent with the Miracle game style. This was obviously to make it easier for the World League to review.


    The yers who reached the centre of the maze couldn¡¯t help saying: [The outside is full of negative states and the inside is a major maze. The foreigners who walk into this ce will probably show no love on their face?]


    [Haha, they will definitely be like ¡®What?¡¯]


    [I estimate that at the beginning of the World Competition, the first report from the media will be: What is the Chinese team¡¯s maps?]


    The people talked like they were sightseeing. They rapidly moved through the five maps and Li Cangyu asked: [Did you find any bugs on the map? For example, a dead corner where skills can¡¯t be used?]


    The attentive Tan Shitian replied: [The lower left fork of the eight-trigram array, the arrow will directly prate through the wall after being shot. It should be a bug in the terrain setting.]


    Lou Wushuang wondered: [Is Mount Huangshan a death map? You will die if you fall off.]


    Zhang Shaohui asked curiously: [Brother, did you jump down to see?]


    Lou Wushuang: [Yes.]


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    If Cheng Wei said this then everyone wouldugh at him. However, the one who said it was Lou Wushuang. Everyone felt that Captain Lou was really serious and careful!


    Cheng Wei¡¯s heart was hurt by the crit attack.


    ***


    That evening, all yers actively spent time in the five maps, testing each step and using skills to see if there were any bugs.


    The teststed a few hours until the yers had found all dead corners of the five maps. Li Cangyu submitted the bugs found by the yers to Chairman Nan.


    At the same time, the chairman sent a detailed three-dimensional diagram of the maps to let everyone study.


    The three dimensional maps should be done by the Dragon Song master, Wu Zewen because every coordinate was precisely marked. Thanks to this three dimensional perspective, they could find the positions of opponents and arrange some clever ambush tactics ording to the map.


    ***


    The next day, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng met with the five mobilemanders to make some preliminary tactical ns. Then they convened the yers to start training.


    The previous training at the secret base meant the team members had enough understanding. The tactical training at this time was for the maps and the effect was very obvious.


    After practicing on these five maps, everyone couldn¡¯t help looking forward to the next World Competition. They wanted to immediately jump to October to go to the United States and challenge the world¡¯s masters.


    Within a few days, the national team¡¯s visas were sessfullypleted. Chairman Nan personally acted as team leader and book tickets to New York for everyone.


    Before their departure, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng once again epted an interview on behalf of the national team.


    A reporter asked, ¡°I heard that the national team has set up several tacticalmanders? Is this Cat God¡¯s idea?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°The three games in the World Competition might have differentmanders. We have many tactical ns and you can look forward to the performance of the national team.¡±


    ¡°What about the maps submitted by the national team? Can you tell us anything about them?¡±


    ¡°I can only say that the maps submitted have obvious Chinese elements. The designers have worked hard and made the maps very beautiful. Please wait for the World Competition where they will certainly be announced.¡±


    ¡°What about the training rules? Can Cat God give us a brief description? Everyone is very concerned about the status of the national team.¡±


    ¡°Please rest assured that after more than half a month of training, the expected results have been achieved and everyone is very stable.¡±


    ¡°For the World Competition, are the two of you confident as the captain and vice-captain?¡± A reporter stood up and asked.


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng nced at each other. ¡°Of course, there is confidence.¡±


    ¡°How far can the Chinese team go?¡±


    ¡°It is hard to say at the moment but I can guarantee that we will definitely try andpete for the championship trophy!¡± Li Cangyu¡¯s words were very powerful and many reporters pped.


    A team who didn¡¯t want to win the championship wasn¡¯t a good team. With the strength of the Chinese team, they truly had a chance ofpeting for the championship!

 Chapter 253 – Miracle Village

    <h4>Chapter 253 ¨C Miracle Vige</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The league gave the members of the national team three days off, allowing them to go back and say goodbye to their loved ones. After all, they would be spending the next few weeks abroad.


    For many people, this was their first time going abroad. Their parents naturally weren¡¯t veryfortable with them going so far away. Then they thought of their children participating in the national team and representing the country, causing them to be filled with pride!


    ¡°I heard your son is going to the United States to y the game?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he will leave in two days. I¡¯m not too sure. This is the first time he is going so far!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the game?¡±


    ¡°It is apetitive game!¡±


    ¡°Competitive game?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it. It is¡­ using the keyboard to y the game?¡±


    Many people didn¡¯t understand what ¡®e-sports¡¯ was. However, the Miracle League¡¯s advertisement of the national team was amazing. The Inte was full of news about the World Competition and many friends and rtives cheered for them in their circles. For a time, the term e-sports quickly spread.


    In the past, parents saw e-sports as just ¡®ying around¡¯. Once they saw this World Competition, they no longer strongly opposed the children who had talent for games and wanted to be e-sports yers.


    In the training camps of the major teams, the number of neers who rushed to sign up broke a record high.


    Of course, there was no time for the national team¡¯s members to pay attention to this. They were making final preparations to leave the country.


    Li Cangyu provided small tips in the chat group. [Bring a few sets of clothes to change into, shampoo and shower gel can¡¯t be brought, the hotel will provide them. Everyone should bring their own water bottle and don¡¯t forget an umbre¡­]


    The captain was like a big housekeeper as he worried about the team members. The vice-captain Ling Xuefeng was responsible for contacting people at headquarters in the United States. His English was very good and he couldmunicate with the person directly in English.


    ***


    In the blink of an eye, September 25th arrived and all members of the national team came to Beijing Capital International Airport with Chairman Nan Jiangang and took a flight to New York.


    The flight that spanned almost half the earthsted for more than 10 hours. At first, everyone was quite excited and talked about going abroad. Later, the lights turned off and everyone gradually became sleepy, falling asleep one by one.


    It was afternoon when they arrived in New York. The Miracle League headquarters sent people to pick them up. The huge pick-up sign with English and Chinese characters that said ¡®Miracle League¡¯ was particrly conspicuous.


    Ling Xuefeng stepped forward and exchanged a few words with the girl who picked them up. She was Chinese and her Chinese was also very good. She had already arranged the vehicle and once everyone got their checked baggage, they followed her to the officially arranged amodations.


    They had slept on the ne for two long. Now everyone was awake and extraordinarily lively when looking at the buildings outside the window.


    Cheng Wei asked excitedly, ¡°I wonder what hotel the league arranged? I hope it is a single room¡­¡±


    This was immediately denied by Tan Shitian. ¡°The possibility of a single room isn¡¯t big. There are 22 contestants from each country, as well as the team leaders, assistants, photographers, etc. The 16 countries can add up to over 400 people. Will they be able to arrange more than 400 single rooms?¡±


    Cheng Wei red at him. ¡°If it is a double room, this time I want to stay with Cat God¡­¡±


    Tan Shitian rudely ruined his dream. ¡°Do you want to die? Cat God will definitely live with Captain Ling to discuss tactics every day. How can he stay with you?¡±


    Cheng Wei felt a bit lost and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay with you.¡±


    Tan Shitian whispered in his ears, ¡°Why?¡±


    Cheng Wei didn¡¯t speak. Tan Shitian smiled slightly and spoke in a voice that only he could hear. ¡°Are you afraid of kissing me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The distance was too close and heat touched his sensitive ears. Cheng Wei¡¯s face turned red as he yelled, ¡°Tan Shitian, get out of here!¡±


    The group looked back with expressions asking, ¡®What happened?¡¯ Li Cangyu was the only one who was different, his eyes saying, ¡®Don¡¯t be too emotional in public.¡¯


    Cheng Wei angrily stared at Tan Shitian, his round eyes looking particrly cute.


    Tan Shitian reached out and gently patted him on the head. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m joking.¡±


    Cheng Wei twisted his head and ignored him.


    Su Guangmo asked the female guide, ¡°Where is the hotel arranged by the hotel? Is it going to take a long time?¡±


    The Chinese girl smiled. ¡°Yes Captain Su, in order to avoid being disturbed by crazy fans, the yers¡¯ residence has been arranged in a quieter suburb.¡±


    Su Guangmo was surprised. ¡°Eh, you know that I am Captain Su?¡±


    The girl winked at him. ¡°Of course, I have watched the Chinese league. Didn¡¯t you also participate in the Carnival?¡±


    Su Guangmo smiled. ¡°Yes, I came to New Yorkst year for the Carnival and stayed at a hotel.¡±


    ¡°This time, the number of yers from the various countries is very high and arranging hotels are too hard. The league has arranged a residence for everyone to stay. Hey, we are here!¡± The Chinese girl was very cheerful and she pointed to a group of buildings outside. ¡°It is there!¡±


    The group looked outside and sure enough, they saw a row of neatly arranged buildings.


    Behind the row of buildings was a small yground with a standard rubber track, a variety of fitness equipment and an open-air swimming pool. It was obvious that in order to prepare for the first World Competition, the league worked hard to transform the residence of the yers.


    The vehicle stopped at an open space in front of the buildings and everyone got off it. Once they got off the bus, they saw a row of spectacr sculptures in front of them. It was actually sculptures of the six races of Miracle!


    Large maps in English, Chinese, Japanese, Korean, French and othernguages were ced to one side of the sculptures. Everyone gathered and looked at the map. Thebels were very clear, stating things like dormitory, dining room, activities area, supermarket etc. Even if they didn¡¯t know English, they wouldn¡¯t get lost. The Miracle League in the US was quite reliable.


    Under the leadership of the female guide, the members dragged their luggage to the Chinese team¡¯s dormitory.


    There were traces of the Miracle game along the way. The street lights were made into the shape of a priest¡¯s staff, the signs were full of the various Miracle sses and even the trash cans were made in the shape of the elf summoner¡¯s four water, fire, wind and thunder pets¡­


    Li Cangyu pointed to a water spirit trash can and asked, ¡°Do you like this type of trash can?¡±


    Of course, he was talking to Ling Xuefeng and everyone was aware of this. Ling Xuefeng look at the lovely water spirit trash can and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to throw rubbish into it.¡±


    Li Cangyu agreed. ¡°Yes, I want to take one back as amemoration.¡±


    ***


    Everyone walked through the vige and despite being in a foreign country, they felt intimate and warm because the ce was full of Miracle elements.


    Qin Mo secretly pulled Xiao Han and whispered as he pointed to the sign in front of him. ¡°What does Miracle Vige (Eng) mean?¡±


    Xiao Han replied, ¡°It can be understood as a small vige dedicated to MIracle.¡±


    Qin Mo muttered, ¡°¡­Oh.¡±


    Once he arrived in the United States, he firmly hugged Xiao Han¡¯s thigh. From today on, Xiao Han was his English teacher!


    The World League had specifically built a Miracle Vige to host the annual World Competition. This intimate design proved their far vision and sincerity towards the World Competition.


    The main office¡¯s sincerity could be seen from these details.


    They might be yers from different countries, they might have different religious beliefs and customs, but there was one thing they had inmon¡ªthey were all e-sports yers who loved Miracle.


    In the Miracle field, all yers were equal and every opponent was worthy of respect.


    It didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t have a sharednguage. They would use their skills to speak!


    ***


    The Chinese girl took everyone to the third building. Then she said to Ling Xuefeng, ¡°There are a total of 14 room on the 3rd and 4th floors that belong to the Chinese team. The g of the Chinese team is hung next to the rooms. The captain should arrange for everyone to check in.¡±


    She thought Ling Xuefeng was the captain and spoke facing Ling Xuefeng.


    It was natural since the person who always contacted the league headquarters was Ling Xuefeng. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t mind since they were inseparable¡­


    For the amodation arrangements, Ling Xuefeng asked, ¡°Shall we continue to follow the arrangements from the secret base training?¡±


    The group immediately agreed.


    The lone Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t object and he could only follow Tan Shitian in a dejected manner.


    That night, everyone took a shower and went to the dining room to have dinner. On the food side, the United States didn¡¯t have as much variety as domestically. Many people wisely brought snacks and didn¡¯t go hungry.


    After dinner, Li Cangyu took everyone to the hall arranged by the league to register.


    The World Competition would use a new server since there were new maps decided by the World League and the submitted maps from each country. The yers¡¯ information must be re-registered and their IDs couldn¡¯t haveplex symbols such as Chinese, Japanese and Korean characters. Only numbers and English letters could be disyed during the match.


    All yers needed to submit their ID card and national team invitation letter. Li Cangyu and LIng Xuefeng went to the reception and discussed it with each other. ¡°What ID do you n to use?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°LXF, just like my previous Carnival pinyin abbreviation.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Then I will use Old Cat.¡±


    ¡°Yes, just use this.¡±


    Tan Shitian used his old Tenday, Cheng Wei had no idea and directly used his name in pinyin, ChengWei. Then he looked at the registration ID of the other yers.


    Su Guangmo used MOMO to sell meng, Yu Pingsheng followed him with YUYU and Xie Shurong followed the brothers with XIEXIE. Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help spitting out, ¡°Thank you, you really want to take advantage of people.¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled innocently. ¡°Thank you! How about you use XuanXuan?¡±


    Bai Xuan didn¡¯t do this to avoid his IQ being pulled down. He used the more distinctive White Fox. Look at the white fox that got up and smashed Xie Shurong ten streets away.


    Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui used a pair of brother IDs¡ªKiller Lou and Killer Zhang to indicate the Lou Zhang brothers.


    Xiao Han directly used his English name Xavier.


    Qin Mo¡¯s English was too rotten and he asked Xiao Han to give him an English name. Xiao Han thought about it and had him register as Adrian. Qin Mo couldn¡¯t read this world but looking at the shape, it seemed to match Xiao Han. The name was quite good? Thus, he happily registered the ID.


    Zhuo Hang registered Navigator, which was consistent with his domestic ID.


    The three sisters of Red Fox used their surnames of Liu, Yang and Meng as their IDs. This inspired the other yers who weren¡¯t good at English. Thus, Chu Yan, Zhu Qingyue, Yan Ruiwen, Guo Xuan, etc all used their surnames as the ID. At this point, everyone discovered that there was no repeated surnames in the national team!


    It took an hour for everyone to confirm their information and sessfully create their character.


    Previously, they were worried about the visa or something going wrong on the road. Now that they sessfully arrived at the Miracle Vige and registered their information, the stone in everyone¡¯s heart was finally let go.

 Chapter 254 – Fight in the Carnival Again

    <h4>Chapter 254 ¨C Fight in the Carnival Again</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    That evening, Li Cangyu called everyone together for a small meeting. The league made sure to arrange a meeting room for each floor, allowing the yers to meet and discuss tactics.


    This meeting wasn¡¯t about the World Competition. It was for the uing appetizer¡ªthe 2nd World Carnival.


    The yers who participated in the first Carnival were voted by the domestic audiences. However, this year was more exciting and intense due to the World Competition following the Carnival event. Thus, the league announced a new regtion. Every country¡¯s Carnival yers should be directly selected from the national team by the captain.


    In other words, this time the Carnival had no voting. The national team¡¯s captain would directly send people.


    Li Cangyu had many benefits but it wasn¡¯t good for him to make private decisions. He called everyone to discuss the Carnival participants. ¡°The Carnival is just an entertainment project, with events like basketball, racing, etc. My suggestion is that the participants of the first Carnival should give the opportunity to others. What do you think?¡±


    Su Guangmo readily said, ¡°I have no opinion. I have already yedst time. Do you want to go this time?¡± He was looking at Yu Pingsheng. Thetter smiled shyly before finally managing to say, ¡°Ah Shu should go.¡±


    Xie Shurong replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have much interest in this type of entertainment. I will keep training.¡±


    Li Cangyu asked, ¡°Who especially wants to go?¡±


    Cheng Wei raised his hand. ¡°I want to try!¡±


    Lou Wushuang looked over at Zhang Shaohui. ¡°Last time, you helped me get votes. This time you should go and y.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui was excited. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go as well!¡±


    Chu Yan and Liu Xiang participatedst time. Li Cangyu asked, ¡°Captain Jiang, do you want to go? You can look at the hunters from other countries.¡±


    Jiang Xu nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Red Fox¡¯s Meng Jie asked said bluntly, ¡°Is there still room? I want to see it!¡±


    Yan Ruiwen followed up. ¡°Can I go?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Yes. Then the temporary participants this time are Cheng Wei, Zhang Shaohui, Jiang Xu, Meng Jie, Yan Ruiwen and me. This Carnival will be led by me while Xuefeng will stay behind to arrange everyone¡¯s training. yers who can¡¯t go to the Carnival shouldn¡¯t feel too lost. After all, it is only an entertainment project. The key is the World Competition.¡±


    ¡°The main purpose of the Carnival is to meet the yers of other countries. For the arrangement of these six ces, everyone can directly give their opinions.¡±


    The few neers actually wanted to go but Xiao Han and Qin Mo¡¯s qualifications were too shallow to rob the ces of the great gods. It also wasn¡¯t good for the yers who participatedst time to go again.


    The opportunity was limited and firste, first served. Everyone had no opinions and Li Cangyu finalized the list.


    ***


    The list of Carnival participants was released and many domesticizens questioned it.


    [Captain Ling, Su and Tan aren¡¯t going! Isn¡¯t the lineup a lot worse thanst year?]


    [How was this selected? The lineup is too poor¡­]


    However, there were many sensible people.


    [It is probably to hide the great gods. Too much exposure isn¡¯t good for the World Competition.]


    [I have discovered that the five tacticalmanders didn¡¯t go. This is the right choice. The Carnival runs for two days and it is better to study tactics during this time.]


    [The World Competition is about to start and the yers¡¯ energy is limited. It is correct that the tacticalmanders don¡¯t participate in an entertainment project!]


    Regardless of the Inte, Li Cangyu had a decisive nature and wouldn¡¯t change his mind once he made it.


    He submitted the list to the World Carnival and didn¡¯t carefully arrange any tactics. The first day of the entertainment project didn¡¯t need any arrangements because it was just ying basketball, racing, etc.


    His focus was still on the World Competition.


    Through the window, he could see that another country¡¯s team had just arrived in the Miracle Vige. It was only one week away from the World Competition and it was almost impossible to find out the tactical ideas of each country in such a short period of time. Therefore, each step must be cautious. He couldn¡¯t be too careless!


    ***


    At noon the next day, the second Miracle World Carnival finally opened to the expectations of the Miracle fans!


    The opening ceremony of the Carnival was still as grand as it wasst year. However, this year¡¯s entertainment project had been reced by new events. The first day basketball game was changed to beach volleyball, a two person match that was decided by drawing lots.


    Zhang Shaohui drew the American team¡¯s Thomas and almost coughed up blood. This madman always threw the ball in the wrong basketst time. This time, he put the volleyball on his own side. He was truly a pig teammate!


    Cheng Wei drew a female Korean called Kim Yoonhee. She had handsome short hair and was a very popr bard who had debuted for a long time. Her reputation in the world was a lot bigger than Tan Shitian.


    She was obviously a very beautiful sister but Cheng Wei was ufortable working with her and felt Captain Tan was better. Her aggressiveness was too strong and always made him feel embarrassed, not knowing where to ce his feet¡­


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t participate in the entertainment projects and waited for the 3v3.


    For this year¡¯s 3v3, China still sent two teams. Li Cangyu, Cheng Wei and Zhang Shaohui were one team while Jiang Xu, Meng Jie and Yan Ruiwen were the other team. One group took the assassination route while the second group took the negative states and trap route.


    This team, there were 16 countries participating and the other captains had the same thoughts, sending two groups to the 3v3 project. This led to the emergence of 32 teams in the 3v3 project. They were divided into 8 groups of four and yed at the same time.


    Sending so many teams was just to learn more about the yers of other countries.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s team was assigned to Group A. The other countries in this group were Sweden, Australia and the United Kingdom.


    In the first game against Australia, Cheng Wei¡¯s white magician was the main control, Li Cangyu¡¯s summoner burst out and Zhang Shaohui looked for an opportunity for a sneak attack. The trio won rtively easily.


    The other tacticalmanders watched from below the stage and kept their eyes on yers from other countries. Ling Xuefeng even took notes.


    Australia¡¯s overall strength was low among this year¡¯s participating countries and Li Cangyu¡¯s win was expected. The following Swedish and British teams didn¡¯t cause too many obstacles for Li Cangyu and they sessfully entered the round of 16.


    From the round of 16, it was a knockout match. Li Cangyu went all the way to the finals and once again met the three people of the United States!


    This time, the US team¡¯s lineup was different from before. Last time it was Jack Josh¡¯s summoner, Thomas¡¯s bard and Edmund¡¯s assassin. Li Cangyu was the behind the scenes strategist, provided Ling Xuefeng with a novel tactic that allowed them to violently counterattack and win the 3v3 championship.


    For this year¡¯s Carnival, the American star summoner Jack Josh didn¡¯te. The 3v3 lineup only had the blood kin assassin Edmund, while the other two were new faces. They were the terran swordsman Angus and the angel healer Winfrey.


    Winfrey was one of the few female yers in the Miracle circle and had the title of ¡®world-ss god milk.¡¯


    She was a typical Caucasian, with long curly blond hair, a fairplexion and eyes as blue as the sky. This image almost perfectly coincided with the image of the angel priest in the Miracle game. As a result, she had arge number of fans around the world and her reputation was higher than Bai Xuan and Liu Xiang.


    She was the vice-captain of the American national team. She was said to be very calm and good at grasping opportunities. The captain of the US team didn¡¯te, sending the vice-captain to observe the yers from other countries.


    She didn¡¯t have a deep impression of the name Old Cat.


    She liked cats and had a beautiful Persian cat at home.


    There weren¡¯t many Miracle yers with the word ¡®Cat¡¯ in their ID. She would¡¯ve had an impression if she met this yer before.The strange thing was that she didn¡¯t have the slightest impression of this ID.


    She just heard that this yer was the captain of the championship team in the seventh season and became the captain of the national team. She was more familiar with the vice-captain Ling Xuefeng and saw his wonderfulmanding at the previous Carnival. She knew that Ling Xuefeng was a summoner on the same level as Jack.


    This elf summoner in front of her¡­ she had never heard of him before in the world¡¯s Miracle circle.


    Was this a dark horse who suddenly emerged or a neer who won the championship through luck?


    Winfrey was a bit confused but her keen instincts as a professional yer allowed her to calm down. She quickly issued an order on the voice channel. ¡°Kill the summoner first!¡±

 Chapter 255 – 3v3 Finals (1)

    <h4>Chapter 255 ¨C 3v3 Finals (1)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Yu Bing and Kou Hongyi were also in New York, USA. The league officially arranged live broadcasts for the media of various countries. For the two people, this was the first time going overseas for a Miraclepetition.


    Kou Hongyi found it hard to hide his excitement. ¡°I will introduce the domestic audiences to the three yers of the US team. Winfrey is the chief healer of the US Miracle League. She is in the world rankings and is also the vice-captain of the US national team.¡±


    ¡°Angus is only 17 years old and a talented yer of the ICE Club. He won the Best Neer Award and defeated the original swordsman king, bing the strongest swordsman in the United States.¡±


    ¡°There is also the blood kin assassin Edmund. His style is more unrestrained and his attacks are very fierce. He is at the forefront of the world assassin rankings and almost at the same level as our Lou Wushuang.¡±


    Yu Bing saw him introduce the other yers and followed. ¡°For the three Chinese team members, Captain Old Cat, Chengwei and Killer Zhang, I believe I don¡¯t need to introduce them. You can distinguish them by ID.¡±


    Once the yer ID were introduced, the domestic live broadcast channel was filled withments like: [I¡¯m hurt at everyone¡¯s English level!] [It is a bunch of Chinese-style English. Tan Shitian¡¯s Tenday is the pinnacle of Chinese-style English!] [It is estimated that foreigners are wondering why it is Old Cat, not Young Cat. Obviously he looks very young 2333.]


    In thementary room, Kou Hongyi turned back and asked, ¡°Sister Bing, who do you think will win?¡±


    ¡°It should be a 50:50 chance.¡± Yu Bing replied calmly. ¡°The other side has a god milk but we have a god cat. Winfrey¡¯s blood supply is big but our Cat God¡¯s instantaneous power will be enough to make her hands and feet useless.¡±


    Everyone knew that Yu Bing was Cat God¡¯s fan. It was understandable that she praised Cat God during the exnation. Many domestic Cat God fans cheered him on in the live broadcast room, but many people were still worried about this game. After all, the three yers of the US team weren¡¯t bad.


    ***


    Thementators on the American side were full of confidence in their own team members. ¡°It is Winfrey! The 3v3 team is led by our vice-captain. I believe that no one will doubt her tactical level! On the opposite side¡­ ah, this strange elf summoner, I have never heard of him.¡±


    ¡°It is said that he is the captain of the Chinese team?¡±


    ¡°Then he must have really good luck!¡±


    A yer they had never heard of before actually won the season¡¯s championship and took over as captain of the national team. To the foreignmentators, this was definitely because of luck. They didn¡¯t believe that Li Cangyu¡¯s strength was better than Ling Xuefeng. In their view, the only Chinese yers worth paying attention to were Ling Xuefeng and Su Guangmo.


    Where did this Old Cate from? Every country was very confused about this.


    No one thought that the handsome young man sitting calmly in the soundproof room was the one who let the Chinese team beat the US inst year¡¯s 3v3 event!


    ***


    The game was about to begin and the randomly selected map appeared on the big screen.


    The maps in the worldpetitions were all seven star difficulty maps. The one that was selected for the 3v3 finals was a map with one of the moreplicated terrains, Moonlight Forest.


    In the Miracle game, this was the birthce of the elves. The silver nts and spores floating in the air made a beautiful scenery. Thepetition map made some changes to the actualndscape,pletely disrupting the order of the trees and creating a lot of blind spots using the principle of light refraction.


    This seemingly bright map was actually full of danger!


    As soon as Winfrey appeared on the map, she called her two teammates to the middle of the map. She quickly tapped the keyboard while issuing orders on the voice channel. ¡°Edmund, go invisible and check in front. Angus, keep a good distance. We will first set fire to the summoner!¡±


    The trio moved forward in a triangr formation which allowed them to mutually respond to each other.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s side was also in a triangr formation. Zhang Shaohui was invisible in the front while Li Cangyu and Cheng Wei were to the left and right, keeping a certain distance from each other.


    The two sides soon met in the middle of the map. Once Winfrey saw the name Old Cat, she immediately ordered, ¡°Go and kill him!¡±


    Edmund had already long been aiming for Li Cangyu¡¯s position. He heard this and immediately used Pain de. The swordsman Angus also rushed in front of Li Cangyu and used Breaking Bone Sword!


    ording to their thoughts, after Pain de and Breaking Bone Sword hit, at least 30% of the opponent¡¯s blood would be gone. The assassin would follow up with Back Stab and Death Strangtion, while the swordsman would use Light and Shadow Rotation. It was enough to kill the extremely vulnerable summoner.


    The reality was¡­ they thought too much!


    The moment that Edmund and Angus acted, Li Cangyu seemed to realize the danger. He suddenly swayed and the audience members lost track of him!


    Edmund, ¡°???¡±


    Angus, ¡°???¡±


    The two moves were wasted and question marks appeared above their heads. Could the elf summoner be invisible? Why couldn¡¯t he be seen all of a sudden?


    The domestic audiences were familiar with Li Cangyu¡¯s fascinating movement skills. At this time, they excitedly filled the screen. [Cat God 6666! It is an explosion of 6!] [It is Flying Feather Steps again! Cat God¡¯s amazing Flying Feather Steps!]


    Yes, Li Cangyu used Flying Feather Steps at that moment.


    Of course, foreign yers knew the effect of Flying Feather Steps. The elf yers would use this skill to move very quickly.


    However, they had never seen it so fast!


    It was almost a sh as they lost track of the summoner. It was like teleportation!


    Winfrey was standing in the back and saw Li Cangyu¡¯s operation. An rm ran in her heart and she tried to move backwards. Unfortunately, it was toote. Li Cangyu called a water spirit to her side and used the simplest technique to freeze her in ce.


    At the same time, the waiting Zhang Shaohui emerged behind her and unceremoniously attacked the beautiful girl with¡ªBack Stab, Soul Stab and Death Strangtion!


    The distant Cheng Wei also started casting white magic at Winfrey¡ªVoice of Combat and God¡¯s Light!


    Both of them were high damage single attack skills. Cheng Wei was smart and didn¡¯t waste any group attacks.


    After Li Cangyu controlled Winfrey with the water spirit, he followed by summoning the fire spirit and hitting Winfrey with the simplest Fireball attack.


    The Americanmentator Anne, who had always been known for her humour, was shocked. Once she recovered, she barely managed to say, ¡°The goal of the Chinese team is Winfrey! Are they going to set fire to kill the healer?¡±


    ¡°Still¡­ that summoner is just too fast! I found that his Fireball casting time was very short. It is almost half the time of a normal summoner!¡±


    ¡°Did he take the full agility route?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Otherwise his speed can¡¯t be so fast when he used Flying Feather Steps!¡±


    ¡°Full agility, thispletely abandons attack and defense. A summoner¡¯s defense is already very weak so once caught, it will be easy to die!¡±


    ¡ªFirst, they had to catch him.


    The twomentators from the United States didn¡¯t seem to have reacted to this point yet.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s gamey was extremely rare. It was the extreme agility flow, which increased movement speed while reducing the skill release time and cooldown time. His defense might be greatly reduced and his attack wasn¡¯t as good as other summoners, but there was only one word to describe him¡ªfast.


    For Li Cangyu, fast was enough.


    It was because he had a very high hand speed. For a hand-speed genius like himself, he could use this fast style to push the opponents to the extreme.


    ***


    On the field, Winfrey was hit by three outputs at the same time and her blood volume instantly fell to a dangerous state of 40%. She had no choice but to add to her blood the moment the control on her ended.


    Fortunately, Angus and Edmund weren¡¯t idiots. They immediately turned to rescue the healer.


    Angus directly opened the big move Light and Shadow Rotation while Edmund ran over to interrupt Li Cangyu¡¯s casting. At this moment, Li Cangyu suddenly ordered, ¡°Scatter!¡±


    It was only one word but the teammates acted ording to previous arrangements and quickly spread out in three directions.


    As a result, the audience saw a ridiculous scene. Angus¡¯ Light and Shadow Rotation waspletely wasted and didn¡¯t hit a single person, while Edmund couldn¡¯t catch up with thepletely escaping Li Cangyu.


    Winfrey¡¯s chest suddenly felt tight with irritation and she wanted to vomit blood!


    She had reacted the way they wanted. The elf summoner acted as bait to make the two melees hit him. Then he used the flexible Flying Feather Steps and urate prediction of skills to ensure that the two melees¡¯ initial moves were wasted. Then the elf summoner controlled the healer and cooperated with his teammates to give the strong illusion of killing the healer, sessfully forcing out the healer¡¯s single target skill.


    Her teammates though she was going to be killed and rushed back to rescue her. However, the opponents didn¡¯t fight and instantly spread out in three directions, once again making Edmund and Angus¡¯ big moves miss.


    The Chinese trio used only the simplest attack moves to force the American team to waste so many big moves. This was simply crushing their IQ!

 Chapter 256 – 3v3 Finals (2)

    <h4>Chapter 256 ¨C 3v3 Finals (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The domestic audience were very happy at the sight. The witty Cat God told them to run and the three people scattered. The US team must be losing their temper. Who said they wanted to kill the healer?


    Li Cangyu¡¯s wave of smoke bombs and acting was very sessful. 99% ofmanders would be fooled. Perhaps only Ling Xuefeng would know he was acting? You see, he didn¡¯t even use the thunder spirit or wind spirit. How could he actually want to kill the healer? It was just to frighten Winfrey!


    Unfortunately, Winfrey¡¯s understanding of Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t as deep as Ling Xuefeng. As the healer andmander of the Carnival team, she was the first to be controlled and set fire to. Her first thought was ¡®the other side wants to kill me¡¯ andpletely didn¡¯t expect Li Cangyu to be acting.


    She was cheated by a bunch of moves and endured the urge to vomit out blood. She took a deep breath and calmed down. ¡°Stay steady. We have encountered a rare tactical master!¡±


    ***


    Yu Bing watched Li Cangyu¡¯s group split into three directions and exined, ¡°After careful observation, you can find that Cat God¡¯s positioning is very skillful. He had already prepared a back road and even calcted the attack range of Light and Shadow Rotation. That¡¯s how he could escape when the other party came over!¡±


    Li, Cheng and Zhang were all full of blood at this moment. The American team was also full of blood because of Winfrey but many of their big skills were on cooldown.


    The cooldown of key skills would affect their burst output ability and the single target healing skill had a 45 second cooldown. If Winfrey was controlled again during this time, it would be very dangerous.


    Winfrey kept this in mind and made a sensible decision. ¡°Withdraw!¡±


    The two people had other ideas but they had to listen to themander in the game. They helplessly had to protect the healer by temporary withdrawing.


    The map of Moonlight Forest wasn¡¯t small and it was good to hide and wait for an opportunity. Winfrey¡¯s decisiveness in crucial moments was indeed the consciousness of first-ss yers.


    However, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t give them such an opportunity. Once Winfrey and Angus¡¯ skill cooldowns were over, the opportunity created just now would be wasted.


    Winfrey was retreating to the rear. This was the most normal reaction when withdrawing.


    Yet today, she met an opponent who didn¡¯t followmon sense!


    The moment Li Cangyu scattered, he had flown to the back of the American team. He found an area where the light was extremely dazzling, almost forming a pure silver. Thus, when Winfrey turned to retreat, she didn¡¯t discover Li Cangyu hiding here.


    The three people approached and Li Cangyu summoned the wind spirit.


    ¡ªStorm Fury!


    This was the domestic audience¡¯s favourite trick from Cat God and it was also Li Cangyu¡¯s best pet skill. A gust of wind blew from the silver-white area and instantly knocked Winfrey, Angus and Edmund back five metres!


    The trio retreated, only to be blown back by the wind spirit¡¯s big move. Forget Winfrey, even Angus and Edmund wanted to vomit out blood!


    In addition, this move blew the three people into the range of Cheng Wei¡¯s attack.


    Cheng Wei was extremely excited!


    This was the first time he cooperated with Cat God in such a major event. During the pre-match tactical exchange, Cat God told them to pay attention to the colour instructions on the small map. Li Cangyu had just made a blue mark before acting. This was a sign for the big control that they arranged in advance.


    At this time, Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t see Li Cangyu and could only see the backs of the three American yers. They were outside his range and no skills would reach.


    Still, he believed in Cat God¡¯s judgment!


    Cheng Wei saw the blue mark on the map and immediately cast a skill.


    ¡ªHoly Seal!


    This was the ultimate white magic control skill. It consumed a lot of blue and the cooldown time was huge. It was only one word different from God¡¯s Seal but the effect waspletely different. God¡¯s Seal could only control one person while Holy Seal was a ranged group control!


    Cheng Wei rarely used this skill but today, he didn¡¯t hesitate to use it. The result also surprised the audience!


    They saw Li Cangyu blowing the three members of the US team back five metres. At the same time, countless white halos fell from the sky, as if they had been there for a long time. They sealed all three people in ce!


    ***


    ¡°This is a very beautiful skills connection!¡± Yu Bing cried out excitedly. ¡°The cooperation between Cat God and Xiao Wei is perfect and the grasp of the attack distance is quite subtle. The three members of the US team are sealed by the white magic and can¡¯t move at all!¡±


    If it was a remote ss, they didn¡¯t need to worry too much about being sealed since they could still release skills.


    The melee was different. Once a melee was fixed in ce, they could only be helplessly beaten. In particr, Edmund and Angus had just used their teleportation skills to save the healer. They had no way to get out of this trouble¡­


    This seemed to be a chain trap?


    Winfrey¡¯s brow furrowed tightly.


    Once the three of them were fixed in ce, Cheng Wei started to cast a group attack, God¡¯s Belief!


    The visual effect of the white magic was gorgeous and the damage caused by it very impressive. White light spread from the staff in his hand. After the group attack, the three frozen people lost 30% of their blood.


    Li Cangyu also wasn¡¯t far behind and released two big group attack skills, Thunder¡¯s Wrath! Raging Prairie Fire!


    The summoner¡¯s thunder spirit and fire spirit¡¯s attacks fell. Purple thunder descended from the sky and red mes rose from their feet. Even worse, the two moves were both crits¡­


    Full agility increase the speed of attack. Li Cangyu¡¯s attack foundation wasn¡¯t as good as other summoners but once it was a crit attack, the damage would be terrible.


    Winfrey had never felt such a strong pressure since she debuted.


    In the US league, she was the captain of an ace team and led the yers in an invincible manner. Her healing ability couldn¡¯t bepared to anyone. No matter how cruel the situation, she could usefortably and methodically cope with big moves.


    However, today she couldn¡¯t keep up!


    The opponents¡¯ attacks were too fast and the explosive power too strong. While retreating, they were blown back by the elf summoner and given to the white magician. Her spirit had just returned when three big moves fell from the sky.


    One move after another, the preciseyout almost made her breathless.


    Sweat dripped down Winfrey¡¯s back. In desperation, she had to use two group skills, Great Healing and Desperate Prayer to forcibly fill up her teammates¡¯ blood.


    This was necessary. Li Cangyu¡¯s two big moves were a crit and the three yers¡¯ blood was below 30%. If she didn¡¯t forcibly increase the blood line, they would be wiped out!


    At this time, the camera was showing a bird¡¯s eye view. The audience was surprised to find that Li Cangyu, Cheng Wei and Zhang Shaohui were in a triangr position, surrounding the three people of the US team. It was obvious that when Li Cangyu arranged this strategy, he also calcted the position of his teammates in advance, allowing this wave of cooperation to flow smoothly.


    Bai Xuan was full of sympathy. ¡°Her blood-adding technique is good but unfortunately, she fell into Cat God¡¯s trap from the beginning.¡±


    Xie Shurong gloated, ¡°Angus, that little boy actually entered the national team. He yed too impulsively. There was no need to open Light and Shadow Rotation when turning back. Of course, I understand that young people want to look cool in a world event. The result is that he directly wasted a big move. This is really cool.¡±


    Tan Shitian added,¡±Winfrey was too careless and she is probably crying right now. Look at her blue¡­¡±


    The group looked at the data on the big screen. Thanks to using skills that added a lot of blood, Winfrey had only 30% blue left.


    Li Cangyu and Cheng Wei still had above 50% blue while Zhang Shaohui was in excellent condition. He didn¡¯t participate in this wave ofbat and watched the drama from a distance, so as to not get within Angus and Edmund¡¯s range.


    ***


    The American audience were feeling anxious at this time. Winfrey used the priest¡¯s big move, Desperate Prayer. The blood of the three people were lifted and they were immune to any control for a short time but¡­ the moment this skill was used, the Chinese team retreated again.


    A number of America spectators were scolded her. [What the hell is this fight?]


    The domestic audiences were happily giving Li Cangyu flowers. [Consume your resources, release a wave of attacks and then run. In any case, you can¡¯t catch me!] [Cat God is awesome. He will kill them with anger!] [I think Sister Winfrey won¡¯t want to raise a cat anymore¡­]


    [She must¡¯ve never seen such a nasty cat. Scratching hard enough to make you bleed and then running away, hahaha!]


    Indeed, Winfrey¡¯s heart was in a state of copse at this time.


    She was fond of the word ¡®cat¡¯ because she was a cat person. She loved to be close to cats since she was a child. The Persian cat raised in her house was particrly obedient, soft and cute. The cat was like a small heater in her arms and the world always made her smile.


    But today, she really wanted to climb into theputer screen and smash the man called Cat!


    These tactics were too irritating!


    After ncing at the skills bar, Winfrey¡¯s eyes became cold and she no longer hesitated. ¡°Full attack! Kill the magician!¡±


    The US team could use their big skills again. Angus and Edmund had long be impatient after being controlled. They heard themand and were like beasts released from the cage. They used the teleport skill to move to the nearest Cheng Wei.


    The summoner could run fast but couldn¡¯t they catch the white magician?


    Winfrey changed the target and the short-legged Cheng Wei was caught off guard. Moreover, Edmund¡¯s Pain de stunned him and he couldn¡¯t release any skills.


    Cheng Wei ate this wave of damage and fell to residual blood. It was enough to see that the US team wasn¡¯t weak. The output of the swordsman and assassin was quite terrible.


    Li Cangyu saw that Cheng Wei was going to die and rushed over, using Frost Heart!


    The water spirit¡¯s big move was opened and an overwhelming ice and snow filled the area, freezing the three opponents directly in ce.


    Cheng Wei immediately turned to run and Zhang Shaohui, who had been waiting for this opportunity, finally joined the battle.

 Chapter 257 – 3v3 Finals (3)

    <h4>Chapter 257 ¨C 3v3 Finals (3)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Zhang Shaohui was extremely quick. He hadn¡¯t cooperated many times with Li Cangyu but his judgment of the field was excellent. His long-term tactical awareness developed from having Lou Wushuang as a partner also wasn¡¯t bad. Once he saw Cat God summon the water spirit to use a big move, he immediately headed towards the three American yers. Sure enough, the moment he moved behind them, Li Cangyu¡¯s Frost Heart froze all three people.


    Zhang Shaohui didn¡¯t hesitate to open a set of moves, all of them towards the healer Winfrey. Li Cangyu stayed in the distance and used Fireball on the healer. Cheng Wei, who managed to keep his life in a thrilling manner, also stayed in the distance and used white magic single attack skills on Winfrey!


    Winfrey had a good temper but at this moment, her heart was extremely anxious.


    It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t seen the healer consumption tactic before. On the contrary, her IT team was good at this war of attrition. Compared to a face to face fight, buying time would make the opponent more annoyed.


    Now the person being consumed was her¡­


    She quickly refilled her blood after the control ended but Winfrey felt that the situation was getting worse. The other side had three outputs and theirbined output power was higher than the US team. Edmund and Angus weren¡¯t able to take Cheng Wei¡¯s life, the US team losing their best chance.


    Winfrey was very clear that in a 3v3 small battle where the opposite side had three outputs, if her healing was disturbed then the situation was very unfavourable¡­ They were likely to lose.


    She regretted her hasty decision to kill the summoner first. However, she couldn¡¯t reverse time and now it was impossible to change such a disadvantage.


    Once she stepped into the other party¡¯s trap, every step she took was wrong!


    Winfrey actually hit a state where she was empty of blue and felt incredulous.


    For a god level healer like her, controlling the blue was the most basic professional quality. Today, the blood pressure meant she had no way to control her amount of blue.


    The eruption of the opposite side¡¯s summoner was too terrible. The attack speed was very fast and the skill cooldown was short. She carefully calcted it and found that his output in half a minute was more terrible than an attack-focused summoner.


    How high was his hand speed?


    Winfrey was frightened at the thought. She couldn¡¯t make any more contributions to the team and had to say helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Kill the residual blood white magician!¡±


    The other two members didn¡¯t care about her.


    The surprising thing was that Li Cangyu also ignored her¡­


    He had always been aiming for her and the moment her blue was empty, Li Cangyu decisively stopped and started attacking the other two yers.


    He seemed to be saying, ¡®Sister, you are useless. Just wait and watch the game!¡¯


    Winfrey¡¯s face was red after she realized this and her fists clenched tightly.


    Then she felt depressed again because she really couldn¡¯t do anything. A healer without any blue was just a waste!


    ***


    The domestic live broadcast was filled with manyments. [Cat God is bullying a foreign girl!] [No wonder Cat God is single. He is so cruel to the woman who is recognized as the big beauty of the Miracle League!] [The poor sister¡¯s confidence will be hit¡­]


    In fact, Winfrey¡¯s psychological state wasn¡¯t so fragile. Li Cangyu¡¯s tactics didn¡¯t make her ufortable but it wasn¡¯t hard to understand. Rather than wasting moves on a blue empty healer, it was better to take care of the other two attackers as soon as possible.


    Winfrey¡¯s healing ability was gone and the result of the remaining 3v2 wasn¡¯t difficult to specte. The residual blood Cheng Wei was killed but Zhang Shaohui was in excellent condition and cooperated with Li Cangyu. Their firepower exploded and the American team¡¯s Angus quickly couldn¡¯t stand it.


    The remaining Edmund didn¡¯tst for long. Once Zhang Shaohui was beaten to 10% blood, Edmund regretfully fell.


    Zhang Shaohui and Li Cangyu dealt with the healer with no blue. Winfrey directly typed GG and took the initiative to admit defeat.


    ***


    ¡°The Chinese team has won!¡± Kou Hongyi almost pulled off his headset from the excitement. ¡°We won thest 3v3 championship and this year¡¯s championship still belongs to us!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to the Chinese team for their victory in the Carnival!¡± At the same time, Yu Bing didn¡¯t forget to boast about her idol. ¡°In fact, the decision maker for the two consecutive 3v3 finals is our Cat God! Last time he assisted behind the scenes to help Captain Ling win. This time, he carefully arranged a trap and directly smashed the American team¡¯s god level healer, Winfrey!¡±


    Many domestic Cat God fans wanted to cry. Thiste yer, today on the Miracle world stage, he finally let everyone who knew Miracle remember his name¡ªOld Cat!


    His name might be ¡®cat¡¯ but he wasn¡¯t a soft cat. He was a sharp cat with sharp eyes and ws, who could kill his opponent in one breath!


    It was the moment when people around the world following Miracle knew about the terrible Chinese team¡¯s captain!


    The British media: [A full agility elf summoner, not only did he bring a surprise to the US team, he scared them to death!]


    The Japanese media: [The Chinese team¡¯s Old Cat is good. The summoner rankings are about to reshuffle!]


    The South Korean media: [Deeply excavating the history of the Chinese Miracle yer, Li Cangyu¡­]


    Reporters from various countries started to dig at Li Cangyu¡¯s background. Many sunspots in China indicated that they wanted to be Cat God¡¯s fan. Li Cangyu¡¯s poprity shot up and stood side by side with LIng Xuefeng, who had upied number one on the domestic poprity list for many years.


    ***


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t know about the media madness. After the game, he smiled and patted Cheng Wei¡¯s head, encouraging the brainless fan.


    Cheng Wei was very happy instead of depressed. He was killed by the other side but had nothing toin about. His sacrifice was worth it if it allowed Cat God and Zhang Shaohui the opportunity to attack and win!


    Zhang Shaohuiughed. ¡°The American team¡¯s sister probably wants to cough up blood¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Winfrey brought her two teammates over to shake hands politely. She came to Li Cangyu and found that this yer was very handsome. She smiled sincerely. This person seemed to be a straightforward guy. How could he make such unpredictable tactics? Sure enough, she shouldn¡¯t look at the face.


    Winfrey shook hands with him and congratted him. Before leaving, she dered, ¡°The winner of the World Competition will be us!¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled graciously and didn¡¯t reply.


    This indifferent attitude made Winfrey feel a bit stupid and she had to turn away.


    A momentter, Li Cangyu, Cheng Wei and Zhang Shaohui came up to the big stage.


    The host cried out excitedly, ¡°Congrattions to the winners of the 3v3 event, Old Cat, Chengwei and Killer Zhang!¡±


    The audience members warmly pped.


    Unlike the previous year where China won both the championship and were the runners up, this year Chinese¡¯s second team met the South Korean team one in the quarter-finals. This team consisted of great gods. There as the well-known archer Kim Yoonhee and the ace of the South Korean team, Kim Changmin. This brother and sister pair were extremely aggressive. They broke through the trap flow tactics and blocked the Chinese team two from moving forward.


    Jiang Xu, Yan Ruiwen and Meng Jie calmly epted this result. After all, there were as many masters as there were clouds. It was very difficult for the Chinese team to win double prizes for two consecutive years.


    Everyone was happy that Cat God won the championship. In particrly, the tactical deployment that hit the three US team members really gave the Chinese team face.


    The yers in the stands pped wildly.


    Once thememorative trophy was presented, the host smiled and said, ¡°ording to the convention of the Carnival, in addition to the trophy, everyone can choose a world onlymemorative model figure.¡±


    Cheng Wei excitedly chose the white magician and Zhang Shaohui naturally chose the blood kin assassin. Unexpectedly, Li Cangyu chose the demon summoner instead of the elf summoner!


    The Chinese audience looked like they had been struck by lightning. [Oh my god, he chose the demon summoner? Is this going to be for Captain Ling?] [I remember thatst year, Captain Ling chose an elf summoner when he won¡­]


    The host asked suspiciously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you choose the elf?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied with a smile. ¡°I want to give it a very important friend.¡±


    The host felt like gossiping. ¡°Oh, a demon summoner, is it the Chinese team¡¯s vice-captain, Ling Xuefeng?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded calmly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    The national team members looked over at Ling Xuefeng. He had a rare smile on his face.


    He remembered the promise made at the Carnivalst year.


    One day, they would stand side by side on the stage of the World Competition.


    This promise had finallye true!

 Chapter 258 – Competition Grouping

    <h4>Chapter 258 ¨C Competition Grouping</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    After the prize presentation, Li Cangyu epted the interviews of domestic media reporters. Apart from the tactics, the thing they were most curious about was his decision to pick the demon summonermemorative model figure. Such souvenirs were unique in the world and the craftsmanship was exquisite. It also had the gold-ted seal of the Carnival on the base.


    ¡°Cat God, did you choose the demon summoner to give to Captain Ling?¡± A reporter asked directly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu said earnestly. ¡°He won me a model figurest year and I always wanted to return the gift.¡±


    ¡°Did Captain Ling give you the elf summoner model figure?¡± The gossip soul of the reporters was instantly ignited.


    The bombshell that Cat God took the initiative to release made everyone stunned. The reason why Captain Ling selected the elf summoner atst year¡¯s Carnival was to give to Cat God?


    ¡°At that time, my team had just disbanded and I was visiting another country with Bai Xuan. The Cann team hadn¡¯t been formally built yet. Ling Xuefeng gave me the model figure to encourage me.¡± Li Cangyu said with a smile. ¡°Thus, I chose the demon summoner to return to him.¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    How did it feel like an exchange of tokens?


    Many domestic audience members were moved by the deep ¡®friendship¡¯ of the two men. [The feelings between Ling Cat are really great] [As a Cat God fan and Captain Ling ck fan, I don¡¯t want to say anything at this time!] [Running to a world event to win prizes for the other party, this is simple a good friend of China!]


    Although some people suspected that the feelings between the two people weren¡¯t very ordinary, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were very honest. They admitted there was a deep ¡®friendship¡¯ between the two people and both of them seemed too upright. Everyone was embarrassed to say anything.


    ***


    Li Cangyu returned to the dormitory and gave the exquisite demon summoner to Ling Xuefeng. He took the model, ced it to the side and pulled Li Cangyu into his arms, whispering, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so polite?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s lips curved and he gently kissed the other person¡¯s forehead. ¡°Today¡¯s tacticalyout is really wonderful but there is a problem. You exposed your strength and the yers from other countries will do detailed research on you. It will be hard to win the same way in the next game.¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t care about this and replied with great confidence, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I go out, my y style will definitely be exposed. There are so many games in the group stage and the level of yers in each country is clear.¡±


    His words weren¡¯t wrong. Before the World Competition officially started, themanders of other countries would definitely download the league videos from the Inte to study the strength and characteristics of yers in the national team. The Inte had developed to this point and it was simple to watch the Chinese Miracle League games. As long as they watched a few videos, they would know Li Cangyu¡¯s style.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he exposed his personal strength. Even if everyone in the world knew how Li Cangyu yed, there weren¡¯t many people who could guess his tactical ideas!


    Ling Xuefeng saw his self-confidence and couldn¡¯t help agreeing. ¡°You¡¯re right. We aren¡¯t afraid of exposure because we have actual strength.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I hope that tomorrow¡¯s group drawing will be better.¡± Li Cangyu sat down next to him, opened theptop and logged into the US Miracle League¡¯s official website.


    He scrolled down a bit and saw the eye-catching Miracle First World Competition propaganda poster. The 16 participating countries were listed. They were: the US, France, Britain, Germany, Italy, Sweden, China, Japan, South Korea, Russia, Canada, Australia, the Nethends, Portugal, Spain and Mexico.


    The time until the officialpetition project opened wasn¡¯t long. The poprity of the game in Africa wasn¡¯t high and most of the countries participating in this World Competition came from the Americas, Europe and Asia. Their e-sports events were rtively mature and there were many e-sports professional yers.


    However, when it came to traditional e-sports powers, the United States, South Korea and China won the most awards in the world.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s gaze quickly swept over the list of gs and he said, ¡°It is best to not draw the same group as the United States and South Korea.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng told him, ¡°Our luck shouldn¡¯t be so bad? Still, both of them have the strength to enter the finals. If we all draw the same group, it will be the real group of death.¡±


    Li Cangyu immediately made a zipper gesture. ¡°Don¡¯t have a crow¡¯s mouth. I¡¯m afraid that the Dragon Song boss¡¯ stench would be transmitted. Cough¡­ will you go to draw it tomorrow?¡±


    ***


    Liu Chuan, the owner of the Dragon Song Club who was always known for his ¡®smelly luck¡¯, suddenly sneezed at the hotel. ¡°Achoo! Is someone talking about me behind my back?¡±


    Wu Zewen seriously replied, ¡°It must be Cat God talking about you. He is afraid your smelly hands will affect the national team¡¯s draw.¡±


    Liu Chuan made a wronged expression. ¡°My hands might stink but I am lucky. Every time I meet a big boss, I can eventually win.¡± Then he changed his mind. ¡°Still, it is better not to draw the US team in the group stage¡­¡±


    They weren¡¯t afraid of the US team but the Chinese team were ying abroad. The climate was different and the terrain was unfamiliar. They needed to adapt to the new stage. If they might a boss directly in the group stage, they might not y to their actual level and be eliminated.


    Liu Chuan¡¯s thoughts were also Chairman Nan Jiangang¡¯s biggest worries. The draw to decide the groups would be done tomorrow and his worries were endless. He couldn¡¯t help whispering to the captain, ¡°Have you decided who will go tomorrow to draw the lottery?¡±


    Li Cangyu pointed to the man next to him, ¡°Xuefeng will do it.¡±


    Nan Jiangang nodded calmly and smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, don¡¯t feel pressure. No matter which opponents we get, we must fight seriously.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°Rest assured Chairman, the strength of the national team is higher than you think. There is no need to be afraid even if we draw a boss. We will be ready.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s words pulled the chairman¡¯s heart back up from his stomach!


    ***


    Once the chairman left, Gu Siming typed in the Cann group chat. [Cat God, we have just arrived with the boss in New York. Good luck when drawing lots tomorrow!]


    Li Cangyu smiled and asked: [All of you havee?]


    Li Xiaojiang typed: [Yes.]


    Zhang Jueming: [We¡¯re all here! I am staying with Xiao Gu and Xiao Li in a triple room. We wanted to see you but were afraid it would affect your training. We will go straight to the venue to cheer for everyone.]


    Li Cangyu: [It doesn¡¯t matter. Once the drawing of lots is over, you cane to the Miracle Vige.]


    Gu Siming was excited: [Really? Great!]


    Li Xiaojiang was also very happy. This was his first trip abroad and there was a big difference from China. The streets were filled with foreigners speaking fluent English. He couldn¡¯t understand English and stuttered in Chinese. He could only be a small follower behind XIao Gu and Old Zhang.


    For today¡¯s Carnival, he came to the venue with Liu Chuan and saw the three gods killing the American team. He suddenly felt his blood boiling.


    Being able to see the game abroad was a dream for Li Xiaojiang!


    Li Cangyu arranged a time to meet with his teammates and then went offline to sleep. He needed to go to the drawing tomorrow at 8 a.m. to decide the grouping for the World Competition. He needed to maintain a good mental state.


    ***


    At 8 o¡¯clock the next morning, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng headed to the conference centre of the Miracle World Competition.


    This meeting only invited the captains and vice-captains of the 16 participating countries. The main purpose was to issue the rules and information manuals of the World Competition, as well as decide the groupings for the group stage.


    Apart from the US team¡¯s Winfrey, who they saw yesterday, everyone else was a stranger.


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were wearing the Chinese team¡¯s uniform and were tall and handsome. They looked very attractive walking together. It was just that the temperament of these two people were different. LIng Xuefeng was serious, mature and steady. There was a type of cold abstinence about him. Li Cangyu was more casual and the smile on his face was very sunny. However, his performance in the 3v3 event yesterday made many people feel cold.


    This cat couldn¡¯t be provoked!


    Li Cangyu sat next to Winfrey with a smile and greeted her. ¡°Hello.¡±


    Winfrey also smiled at him with great grace and introduced him to someone. ¡°This is Noah, the captain of the US team.¡±


    Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t good at English but he could understand 70~80% of the basic daily conversation. Today¡¯s meeting only invited the captains and vice-captains of the national teams so he quickly judged that the blond man in front of him was the very famous ck magician in the Miracle circle.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± Noah took the initiative to shake hands with Li Cangyu.


    This man was very young, approximately 20 years old. He looked very gentle and his smile was gentlemanly. His blond hair was slightly long and his eyes were as deep as the mysterious sea. His manners were impable.


    Whether it was the value of his face or his elegance, everything was perfect.


    This man really wasn¡¯t simple. After the American team lost face to Li Cangyu yesterday, he could still say hello to his opponent gracefully,pared to Winfrey. He was able to hold it in and not expose his emotions at all.


    This was the typical gentle and graceful outward appearance, while the insides were deep and filled with pits.


    Such a captain was the most terrible existence in the American team.


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng nced at each other, exchanging a tacit understanding. The most famous American was the blood kin summoner, Jack Josh. Still, Jack was like a tyrannosaurus and his style was quite violent. Captain Noah was part of a different team and their styles were also the opposite.


    Noah¡¯s reputation might not be as high as Jack but Li Cangyu knew this smiling blond man would be the most powerful resistance for the Chinese team.


    ***


    The meeting soon started. The person who presided over it was the chairman of the American Miracle League. The meeting was in English but it was equipped with simultaneous trantion. The words were tranted into Chinese and came through Li Cangyu¡¯s headphones.


    The meeting announced the detailedpetition mode, the rules for the points, the rules for the yers, etc. Then they issued corresponding information manuals.


    This was followed by the intense lot drawing. As the US was the host, Noah was the first to pick. He pulled out an envelope from the box and showed it to the media reporters¡ªGroup A!


    The other countries prayed silently in their hearts, ¡®Don¡¯t pick Group A.¡¯


    This was followed by the Chinese team. Ling Xuefeng picked and the result was¡ªGroup B!


    Then the South Korean team drew Group C!


    This result made the media reporters from the three countries very excited and they immediately wrote a press release. The teams that had the highest chances of winning the championship were divided into different groups. This was definitely the best result.


    However, the other weaker countries were somewhat depressed. No matter which group they drew, a boss would be blocking the road and the chance of qualifying would be much more difficult.


    Soon, the drawing results were over and the league¡¯s official website released the grouping.


    Group A: United States, Japan, Canada, Nethends.


    Group B: China, Australia, Spain, Italy.


    Group C: Korea, Sweden, Mexico, Portugal.


    Group D: Britain, France, Germany, Russia.


    The World Competition would officially start on October 3rd. There were only three days left to rest and adjust.

 Chapter 259 – Strange Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 259 ¨C Strange Invitation</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    It was lunchtime when Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng returned to the Miracle Vige. They saw Xiao Gu and the other members of Cann at the door. Gu Siming saw Li Cangyu and rushed over to hug him. ¡°Cat God, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time!¡±


    ¡°¡­Your idol is here.¡± Li Cangyu pointed towards Ling Xuefeng. Gu Siming let go of him and looked over at Captain Ling with a smile. ¡°I have already received Captain Ling¡¯s signature.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng had nothing to say to the ck fan who ¡®I like you and want to kill you.¡¯ He nodded calmly at Gu Siming.


    On the other side, Zhang Jueming¡¯s face was excited. ¡°This Miracle Vige is really interesting! There are so many Miracle sculptures, the streetmps are in the shape of a staff and various characters from Miracle are painted on the ground.¡±


    Li Cangyu told him, ¡°The World Miracle League is very attentive to this World Competition. Once you go to the dining room, you will see Miracle images on top of the lunch boxes.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s eyes were wide as he looked around. He seemed full of curiosity about everything here. The group arrived at the dining room and saw a few Chinese team members eating. Everyone moved to greet each other.


    Zhuo Hang saw a small snail following behind everyone else and immediately ran over in an excited manner, firmly hugging Li Xiaojiang. ¡°You came! You should¡¯ve told me in advance. I would¡¯ve gone to pick you up.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s face was red as he stuttered, ¡°I, I was afraid to disturb, disturb your training¡­¡±


    Zhuo Hang rubbed his head. ¡°No way! We don¡¯t train 24 hours a day. We are idle at night.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang made an ¡®oh¡¯ sound. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time and Zhuo Hang seemed to be taller. Li Xiaojiang was also a bit happy at being able to see his teammate.


    Bai Xuan, Ah Shu, Qin Mo and Xiao Han also came over. They gathered at the long table to eat and Bai Xuan asked with a smile, ¡°Which hotel are you staying in? Are you used to it?¡±


    Xiao Gu replied positively, ¡°The boss booked us a hotel close to thepetition venue. We can go to watch every match at the venue!¡±


    Li Cangyu thought for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°Old Zhang, can you do me a favour?¡±


    Zhang Jueming readily replied, ¡°Captain, if you have something then tell me, there is no need to be polite.¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°In three days, the World Competition will begin. I will be training with Xuefeng at the Miracle Vige and it is impossible to watch every match. We will be focusing on the opponents of Group B. Since you are going to watch the game, can you summarize the key yers and tactical features of the other teams?¡±


    This was for future considerations. In the current group stage, the Chinese team had only three opponents: Australia, Spain and Italy. They had to concentrate on dealing with these three countries. For the time being, they didn¡¯t have time to watch the matches of other teams. Zhang Jueming¡¯s tactical awareness was quite good. He was going to watch the other matches anyway. Now he could take notes so that Li Cangyu had something to work on in theter periods.


    Zhang Jueming understood this and instantly agreed. ¡°No problem!¡±


    Xiao Gu said, ¡°I will also help watch. My tactical level isn¡¯t high but I have some experience in the front row!¡±


    Li Xiaojiang blushed and also said, ¡°I-I will also help to record.¡±


    Li Cangyu patted the shoulders of the two teenagers with relief. ¡°Very good. While watching the matches and recording, you can learn from the world¡¯s masters, which is good for both of you.¡±


    The two teenagers nodded seriously.


    Xiao Han asked, ¡°Master, our first opponent is Australia? What are their standards?¡±


    Li Cangyu habitually ignored Xiao Han¡¯s grammar mistakes and said, ¡°It should be among the bottom of the countries. After all, the country is small and the poption is limited. There isn¡¯t a high number of e-sports yers¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan added, ¡°As fair as I know, the 22 yers sent by Australia are the top four yers from the different teams. No domestic trials were held and it wasn¡¯t as troublesome as us.¡±


    Everyone listened attentively.


    In the Chinese Miracle league, masters were as numerous as clouds. There were eight giants in the first division and arge number of reserve troops in the second division. The overall strength of their e-sports was indeed iparable to the small countries.


    However, a small country that chose more than 20 people to join the World Competition wouldn¡¯t be the champions. The key was the participation! They just wanted to express their love of e-sports. This courage was worthy of respect.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t look down on the Australian team, regardless of whether their actual strength was weak or strong.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Cangyu suddenly remembered one thing. He took a stack of documents from his briefcase and handed it to Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong. ¡°Ah Shu yed in the United States for several years. Bai Xuan, your major is English. The two of you are idle in the afternoon. Can you trante the information booklet sent by the league and carefully trante it to avoid any mistakes.¡±


    It was enough to sense Li Cangyu¡¯s careful nature. The rules of thepetition must be tranted, verbatim, sentence by sentence. Otherwise, there was a chance some yers wouldn¡¯t understand the rules and wouldmit a foul.


    ***


    The afternoon was a rare free time. Zhuo Hang took Xiaojiang, Xiao Gu and Old Zhang around the Miracle Vige. Xiao Han was learning grammar from Qin Mo while Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong carefully checked the rules handbook.


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were surfing the Inte in their dormitory when they heard a knock on the door. They thought members of the national team wereing to find them. As a result, they were shocked when they opened the door.


    A man and a woman was standing at the door. The boy had long hair braided in the back and seemed a bit decadent. The woman had handsome short hair and bright eyes.


    ¡°Hello.¡± The female spoke in slightly less fluent English. ¡°I am Kim Yoonhee, the vice-captain of the South Korean team. This is my brother Kim Changmin. We would like to invite the Chinese team to y a friendly match this afternoon to be more familiar with the World Competition mode.¡±


    She showed a very polite attitude but Li Cangyu smiled without talking. It was because he only half-understood and was feeling really anxious!


    The English level of the Koreans obviously wasn¡¯t the same.


    Fortunately, Ling Xuefeng was of a high standard. He could understand the English and whispered in Li Cangyu¡¯s ears, ¡°The South Korean team came because they want to y a friendly match.¡±


    Li Cangyu thought about it. ¡°Let¡¯s ept. In any case, there is nothing to do in the afternoon.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied in English, ¡°Okay, set the time and the number of people.¡±


    Kim Yoonhee said, ¡°The death racing mode. We have built a room in the server. It is room 11 and the password is 89510. The time is 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±


    It looked like this two people came prepared. LI Cangyu could understand this sentence and nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±


    The brother and sister turned to leave. Li Cangyu nced at Ling Xuefeng and asked, ¡°Is it really just a friendly match?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng told him, ¡°Your appearance in the 3v3 event yesterday surprised many people. I estimate that they are trying to test the waters to look at the actual strength of the Chinese team.¡±


    Li Cangyu thought about it. ¡°Then should we continue?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Call a few juniors to go. Let us look at the strength of the Korean team.¡±

 Chapter 260 – Death Racing

    <h4>Chapter 260 ¨C Death Racing</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu sent a message to the national team. [@all members, please pay attention. The South Korean team¡¯s vice-captain came to our door and said they wanted to y a friendly match with us. The time is 3 in the afternoon. Anyone interested can sign up.]


    The news immediately blew up the group.


    Cheng Wei was the most lively one and he actively asked: [Is the vice-captain of the South Korean team the archer called Kim Yoonhee?]


    He had teamed up with Kim Yoonhee at the Carnival for a game of beach volleyball and was very impressed with this short-haired girl.


    Li Cangyu replied: [It is her.]


    Zhang Shaohui jumped forward and said: [Is there a conspiracy behind the Korean team suddenly finding us?]


    This guess was quietly denied by Lou Wushuang. [Don¡¯t talk about a conspiracy. In the group stage, they are in Group C and we are in Group B. We won¡¯t meet at all. Even if we enter the quarter-finals, it will be the first ce team of Group A fighting the second ce team of Group C, the first ce team of Group B fighting the second ce team of Group D and so on. Thus, it isn¡¯t possible to meet until the semi-finals.]


    Zhang Shaohui thought about it and changed his words: [Is it a pure friendly match?]


    Su Guangmo also came out. [It is estimated that they want to practice the mode and explore our strength.]


    Tan Shitian agreed with this. [Captain Su¡¯s analysis is reasonable. At present, they don¡¯t need to worry about meeting the Chinese team. It is no problem finding a simr opponent to y a practice game. It will also help familiarize them with the rules of the World Competition.]


    Cheng Wei asked: [Do they want an economic battle or fight in the pairs arena?]


    Ling Xuefeng replied: [Death racing.]


    People were surprised but soon understood. The death racing mode was only avable on the web server of the Miracle Vige. This was a new mode for the World Competition and everyone wasn¡¯t very familiar with it. This was different from the pairs arena and economic war that they had been studying for a whole season.


    Chu Yan said: [A psychic isn¡¯t very useful in the death racing mode. I won¡¯t participate.]


    Zhu Qingyue also typed: [+1, I will watch the fun with Master.]


    [Since the Korean team is trying to test our standards, let¡¯s send a few juniors to fight with them.] Li Cangyu typed a few names on the keyboard. [Zhuo Hang, Qin Mo, Xiao Han should go. For the other two names, who is interested?]


    Cheng Wei immediately raised a hand. [Me, me, me!]


    Zhang Shaohui also volunteered. [Me as well!]


    Li Cangyu smiled. [Very good, this is it! The five of you will y and everyone else will watch from the sidelines.]


    Letting the two ¡®silly¡¯ people of the league bring three neers to test the level of the Korean team, this wasn¡¯t bad!


    ***


    3 o¡¯clock soon arrived. All the members of the Chinese team and the Korean team gathered in the 11th room of thework server. It was a group of messy English and digital IDs. Apart from a few well-known names, the others werepletely confused about who was who.


    On the Chinese side, Zhang Shaohui, Cheng Wei, Qin Mo, Xiao Han and Zhuo Hang entered the room and pressed the ready button.


    The Korean side¡¯s lineup was an archer, a ck magician, a white magician, an assassin and a swordsman. As for the IDs that were a string of letters and numbers, Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t match them at all.


    It could only be analyzed ording to the operation of the character and the ss. Li Cangyu looked down and thought about it while Ling Xuefeng said, ¡°This archer might be Kim Yoonhee. We have to pay attention.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The game soon began. The system randomly selected a map while the five yers on both sides waited.


    The random map was Dark Reef. This was a very difficult obstacles map. Based on the map name, there was obviously a beach with countless reefs to block people¡¯s vision.


    The map could be used for both death racing and the pairs arena. It was abandoned for the economic league because there was no way to split it into wilderness areas. The tactics of lurking and sneak attacks made this map very interesting to y for death racing and the arena.


    The two sides appeared at 10 refresh points on the map after 10 seconds.


    This was the interesting part about death racing. At the beginning, the mini-map was covered in fog. yers could see their position and the position of their teammates, but they couldn¡¯t see where the opponents were.


    Of course, a strongmander would find the best meeting ce based on the yers¡¯ positions.


    During this period of training, the Chinese team members had also practiced the death racing mode. Generally, the key point of death racing was to gather together at the fastest speed.


    It was because in a situation where a smaller group encountered arger group, it was easy to die and give a head to the other side. The death racing mode was based on who won the most heads. It was safer to gather as five and act together.


    How to gather together was the biggest problem.


    At this time, LI Cangyu adjusted his view to Cheng Wei¡¯s main view and temporarily served as themander on the Chinese team¡¯s voice channel. ¡°Everyone, quickly gather at the southeast corner of the dark reef map!¡±


    This was the fastest assembly point based on where everyone refreshed.


    The group immediately rushed to the southeast corner. Fortunately, there were no road idiots here or they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell where the southeast corner was.


    ***


    Cheng Wei had just walked a few metres when he suddenly saw a ck magician in the corner. He reflexively used God¡¯s Seal to fix them in ce and then typed at an extremely fast speed: [1 ck demon!]


    He meant that he had discovered a ck magician. However, at this time, his teammates were too far away to help him.


    Still, Cheng Wei wasn¡¯t afraid. Who would be afraid of meeting a single opponent in the wild?


    After the sealing skill controlled the opponent, he followed with two single target skills¡ªGod¡¯s Light and Voice of Combat!


    The two moves decreased the opponent¡¯s blood to 60%. Then the ck magician was released from the seal and Cheng Wei immediately hid behind a reef.


    The ck magician pursued decisively and Cheng Wei emerged from the other side of the reef. He used Voice of Combat and decreased the other person¡¯s blood by another 20%!


    He quickly reduced the person¡¯s blood to below 50%. Cheng Wei didn¡¯t have time to feel happy when there was a cold sh behind him¡ªPain de!


    The Korean team happened to have two yers refresh in the vicinity and Cheng Wei was unlucky enough to encounter them!


    The trapped Cheng Wei¡¯s blood volume quickly fell as he was brutally beaten.


    In the death racing mode, once you fell into a disadvantageous situation, the most important thing was survival!


    It was because the number of heads was the key to determining the oue. As long as they survived and didn¡¯t give points to the other side, they could wait for the rest of the team and fight back.


    Cheng Wei thought this and immediately used a key white magician skill, Purification!


    This was a long cooldown skill that allowed him to be free from control for three seconds. After Cheng Wei resolved the dizziness of Pain de, he immediately walked around the reef. This technique while moving was quite slippery and was worthy of being the handed-down teachings of his idol cat god.


    Li Cangyu was just watching from Cheng Wei¡¯s perspective and couldn¡¯t help feeling admiration. ¡°Xiao Wei is good. Run!¡±


    Cheng Wei ran really quickly and suddenly encountered a person. It was his team¡¯s QIn Mo. They had apanion and the two people acted more boldly. Qin Mo consciously protected the residual blood Cheng Wei.


    The distribution of the reef was extremely chaotic. They just turned a corner when they encountered the two men of the Korean team, a swordsman and white magician!


    2v2 met on a narrow road. After seeing Cheng Wei¡¯s blood, the two of them ran over to kill Cheng Wei. The opposite side¡¯s white magician used Voice of Combat on Cheng Wei, causing poor Cheng Wei to fall to 5% blood.


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°Zhuo Hang, save them!¡±


    He had a grasp of the positions of the five yers and had the nearby Zhuo Hang go to save them.


    [I understand.] Zhuo Hang hurriedly typed.


    The South Korean team was attacking Cheng Wei with full force. At this moment, an elf hunter appeared behind them and ced a row of traps at a very fast speed. The Stop Trap!


    It was the most elementary trap but it yed a key role!


    At the same time, Xiao Han and Zhang Shaohui heard the sound ofbat and rushed over. Li Cangyu saw the five people run over and immediately ordered, ¡°Fight!¡±


    The five peoplebined. Cheng Wei remained in the back and used a white magic spell!


    The others also released their output at the fastest speed. By the time two more yers of the Korean team caught up, the 5v2 situation had already collected two heads.


    On the data panel showing the Chinese team VS the Korean team, the score was 2:0.


    Kim Yoonhee frowned.


    The strength of the Chinese team was more than she imagined. She just observed this white magician called ChengWei. If she remembered correctly, this should be Cheng Wei who fought at the Carnival. In a 1v2 situation, he quickly used Purification and then movements skills to escape. Both his awareness and positioning were up to standards.


    It seemed that the Chinese team didn¡¯t only have Li Cangyu. They also needed a good understanding of the strength of the other yers.

 Chapter 261 – Death Racing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 261 ¨C Death Racing (2)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    After two people in the Korean team identally died, the five yers on the Chinese team had already gathered at the seaside on the southeast corner of the map. Apart from Cheng Wei, the others were full of blood. If the South Korean team came at this time, three against five naturally wouldn¡¯t be an advantage. Kim Yoonhee made a rational decision. ¡°Everyone gather at the red resurrection point.¡±


    There was a red and blue resurrection point in the death racing mode. The swordsman and white magician who just died in the Korean team chose the red resurrection point. The other yers rushed to meet them ording to themand.


    In the training room, a handsome young man suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Yoocheol, you didn¡¯t try your best just now.¡±


    The named swordsman shrugged helplessly. ¡°Captain, aren¡¯t we just testing them. I just casually hit and didn¡¯t expect the opposite side to gather so fast¡­¡±


    Kim Yoonhee looked over at the man and asked, ¡°Captain, do you want tomand? I think there must be a master sitting there, otherwise they couldn¡¯t gather so quickly. The hunter saved them too quickly¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The handsome man smiled slightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we win or lose. It is just training.¡±


    He stood in a position where he could see theputer screens of the five members in the team. However, it was led by Vice-Captain Kim Yoonhee and he never spoke a word until the two Korean members died.


    The man standing next to him touched his chin and muttered, ¡°On the Chinese side, the terran emperor Su Guangmo, the famous killer Lou Wushuang and the super popr summoner Ling Xuefeng isn¡¯t present. They sent a bunch of unknown names. Are they looking down on us?¡±


    The captain shook his head and smiled. ¡°It is training, just like us. There is no need to think too much.¡±


    South Korea¡¯s captain Park Joonseo looked rather feminine but he was the well-deserved king of Korean tactics. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be captain of the national team at such a young age.


    He yed the summoner ss and was in the World Miracle rankings along with Jack Josh, Ling Xuefeng and others. His registration ID in the Korean League and World Competition was Austra, the goddess of light. This was consistent with his ss.


    He yed the rare angel summoner!


    ***


    In the Chinese team¡¯s training room, Zhang Shaohui asked, ¡°The South Korean team suddenly disappeared. Is it to the resurrection point?¡±


    Lou Wushuang spoke calmly, ¡°The possibility of the red resurrection point is greater.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui saw the location of the red resurrection point on the small map and agreed. ¡°Yes, the distance is rtively close and it is more convenient to assemble.¡±


    The watching Chu Yan couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°It would be good if we could discuss like this in an official game!¡±


    At this time, the 22 members of the national team were gathered in the training room. Apart from the five people sitting in front of theputer, the other 17 people stood behind them.


    Cheng Wei heard Chu Yan say this and wanted to turn around to chat with him. As a result, Cheng Wei saw Yu Pingsheng silently standing behind him, staring seriously at theputer screen¡­


    Cheng Wei was frightened. ¡°Vice-Captain Yu, how can you not even breathe! You scared me!¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nced at him innocently. ¡°I am breathing.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Guangmo pulled his younger brother to his side and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t get so close. Come here and watch. It has a better view.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Yu Pingsheng walked over and stood with his brother. He found that this angle allowed him to see the screens of the five people at the same time and nodded with satisfaction.


    The atmosphere of this game was rtively rxed and everyone chatted while ying.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s judgment was the same as Lou Wushuang. The five people of the South Korean team should be gathered at the red resurrection point. He thought about it and made a decision. ¡°Go to the red resurrection point and hit them.¡±


    Cheng Wei might have only 5% blood left but under themand of Cat God, he was a brave fighting cat. He closely followed the footsteps of his team members and didn¡¯t show any obvious cowardice.


    Li Cangyu nced at Cheng Wei¡¯s blood volume and said, ¡°After meeting, they will definitely try to kill the residual blood Cheng Wei. We will use Cheng Wei as bait toy an ambush. Xiao Zhuo willy traps while Xiao Han and Vice-Captain Zhang investigate in stealth. Qin Mo, be ready with your big moves. Wait for them toe over and immediately try to kill them. We will also look at their level.¡±


    As it happened, none of the five people sent from the Chinese team weremanders. Li Cangyu had to help them from the sidelines. In any case, this was a friendly game and the South Korean side must also have many people gathered together.


    Sure enough, the five people arrived near the red resurrection point and Xiao Han discovered therge South Korean group. He immediately typed a ¡®1¡¯ on the team channel.


    Zhuo Hang reacted extremely quickly, cing a circle of traps around Cheng Wei. Qin Mo summoned the blood spider and blood snake, ready to control the key figures on the other side.


    The first one to appear was the Korean team¡¯s melee swordsman. He stepped into Zhuo Hang¡¯s trap and was set in ce! The blood kin assassin hiding nearby also stepped into Zhuo Hang¡¯s trap. This was because Zhuo Hang skillfully used the terrain whenying traps. All the traps cleverly surrounded the reefs, meaning they would be fixed in ce no matter where they walked.


    The moment the two melees were set in ce, Kim Yoonhee immediately responded, ¡°There is an ambush! Hold the front row and kill the hunter first!¡±


    She didn¡¯t choose to kill the bloody Cheng Wei because she judged that the other side had formed a circle with Cheng Wei in the centre. They would step into traps if they wanted to kill Cheng Wei.


    On the contrary, Zhuo Hang¡¯s hunter must be removed because he had the strongest interference ability!


    The three ranged yers of the Korean team fired at the same time. The white magician used God¡¯s Seal to fix Zhuo Hang in ce while the ck magician and archer attacked. For a time, lights from various skill effects surrounded Zhuo Hang. Zhuo Hang¡¯s blood fell to 50% in three seconds!


    It could be seen that the Korean team¡¯s instantaneous explosive ability was also quite strong, especially Kim Yoonhee. She was one of the most popr bard yers in the world. She debuted earlier than Tan Shitian and became more famous than him.


    This girl was different from the cute and lively girls in Korean drama. She was very handsome and her control was skillful. She could urately target the opponent on a map with many obstacles. Now she used Precise Aim and Shock Shot!


    The sharp arrows piercing through the air made a sharp scream. The two moves were crits and Zhuo Hang¡¯s blood directly fell to 20%!


    After seeing that Zhuo Hang was about to die, the invisible Xiao Han and Zhuo Hang moved to support. The two people scattered to the left and right, Zhang Shaohui using Pain de to control the ck magician and Xiao Han controlled the archer with the same Pain de!


    The outbreak of the South Korean team was interrupted. Zhuo Hang¡¯s life was saved in a thrilling manner and he immediately used Flying Feather Steps to retreat. At the same time, he exploded all his traps. The serial traps exploded together, causing the blood of the two Korean melees to drop.


    Qin Mo didn¡¯t hesitate to open the big move, Blood Bat Festival!


    Cheng Wei also used God¡¯s Belief.


    The two group attacks pressed the Korean team¡¯s melee swordsman and assassin to 30% of their blood. Qin Mo also used the blood spider and blood snake to add fiveyers of bleeding.


    Then the Korean team¡¯s terran swordsman suddenly moved. He instantly leapt behind Cheng Wei and used the mostbour-saving attack skill to urately stab Cheng Wei¡¯s chest, taking the head of the 5% blood Cheng Wei!


    Then he used the big move Light and Shadow Rotation to hit Zhuo Hang and Qin Mo!


    This response was quite sharp and the operation extremely smooth. The movements of Light and Shadow Rotation were quite urate. Xie Shurong instantly said, ¡°It is a master. This should be Shim Yoocheol, the ace of the Korean team.¡±


    ¡°Shim Yoocheol?¡± Bai Xuan hadn¡¯t heard of this name before and asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    Xie Shurong exined, ¡°When I used to y at the American ICE Club, I saw Jack fighting against a Korean in the singles world arena. The opponent was the Korean swordsman, Shim Yoocheol.¡±


    Su Guangmo asked curiously, ¡°Who finally won?¡±


    ¡°They each won one game and halfway through the third game, Shim Yoocheol suddenly said he was going to eat cold noodles. Then he went offline. Jack was furious and since that day, he hates the Korean cold noodles.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Jack¡¯s hot temper gave him the nickname of ¡®Little Tyrannosaurus¡¯. He had been ying against Shim Yoocheol, only for the opponent to suddenly leave theputer and run to eat cold noodles. It could be seen that this person was very arbitrary and freely did whatever he wanted, not taking the American master seriously.


    Su Guangmo touched his chin with interest. ¡°This swordsman was a bit interesting. In the Miracle circle, one of the swordsmen mentioned most is him. His poprity is barely able to keep up with me.¡±


    Xie Shurong nced at him. ¡°Should you be speaking like this? Don¡¯t you understand humility?¡±


    Su Guangmo looked at him with amazement. ¡°You are mentioning humility to me?¡±


    The two brothers started to argue. Yu Pingsheng looked silently at Bai Xuan and Bai Xuan helplessly smiled. The two of them suddenly felt like powerless parents watching their children argue¡­


    As they discussed Shim Yoocheol, the situation on the field had changed. Shim Yoocheol saw that Cheng Wei was killed and turned to crush Qin Mo and Zhuo Hang. Qin Mo used Combat Stealth at the critical moment but the originally controlled Zhuo Hang was killed by Shim Yoocheol.


    This wave of double kills by Shim Yoocheol turned the heads ratio on the data panel to 2:2.

 Chapter 262 – Death Racing (3)

    <h4>Chapter 262 ¨C Death Racing (3)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In the Korean team¡¯s training room, Captain Park Joonseo smiled in encouragement. ¡°Good, you are acting seriously.


    Shim Yoocheol tapped the keyboard and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want us to be killed anymore. This might be a friendly game but it will be humiliating if we lose too badly.¡±


    Once he became serious, the few new people around him started acting. Big moves filled the sky and aimed at Xiao Han. As a result, Xiao Han used Combat Stealth like Qin Mo and all the skills missed!


    ¡°Kill the archer!¡± Li Cangyu reminded them.


    At this time, Zhang Shaohui was already behind the archer and killed her!


    The head ratio became 3:2 again and Kim Yoonhee shouted, ¡°Watch out for the snake¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, she saw the blood snake that Qin Mo ced under the remote¡¯s feet suddenly twist its body and wrap around the white magician¡ªBlood Snake¡¯s Spit!


    This was the big move of the blood snake. The person tangled up in the snake couldn¡¯t move, they would lose a lot of blood and threeyers of bleeding would apply. This skill caused the white magician¡¯s blood to fall to 30%¡­


    The ck magician had a blood spider at his feet. The spider made him unable to move and he also had threeyers of bleeding applied to him.


    Shim Yoocheol looked back to see that the four people who survived in the South Korean team didn¡¯t have much blood left. The even worst thing was that all fall people had threeyers of bleeding on them. The blood lost in 10 seconds wasn¡¯t a joke!


    ***


    The yers watching the game couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°This summoner¡¯s awareness is excellent!¡±


    South Korea¡¯s captain Park Joonseo smiled andmented, ¡°The two line operation is very skilled. He should be Ling Xuefeng¡¯s apprentice, the talented neer Qin Mo.¡±


    ¡°This style is calm,pletely different from the American team¡¯s Jack.¡±


    ¡°He applied a bleeding state to everyone¡¯s body, making it convenient for his teammates to find opportunities to take heads. It seems that the Chinese team has thoroughly studied the death racing mode.¡±


    As the group of people discussed it, the two sides exchanged a wave of skills. Zhang Shaohui lurked behind the white magician after killing the archers. The ck magician used Dark Fear on Zhang Shaohui and the four Korean members joined forces to kill Zhang Shaohui.


    Xiao Han and Qin Mo didn¡¯t have much blood left and it would be hard for them to face four people, but Li Cangyu ordered, ¡°Continue to fight!¡±


    He had them continue to test how the two little princes would cooperate in the disadvantageous situation.


    Facts proved that the two small apprentices were just as connected as their masters. In the face of a 2v4 situation, they weren¡¯t afraid. It was because the four people of the South Korean team were in a residual blood state, especially the white magician Zhang Shaohui had just attacked. It would be a waste if they didn¡¯t take his head.


    However, they must be careful not to be controlled by the other side at the same time. Otherwise, the terrible attack power of the other side was likely to take their lives in one wave.


    Qin Mo cleverly stood in ce and used the death knight to interfere with the other side, while Xiao Han moved flexibly around him!


    From the perspective of looking down from a high point, Qin Mo was like a fixed point while Xiao Han was a fast-swinging pointer. The two people moved quietly in a formation that was like a ¡®clock.¡¯ Qin Mo referred to where Xiao Han was and they moved lightning fast!


    Xiao Han first aimed his dagger at the white magician, sessfully killing the bloody white magician. Then he detoured around the ck magician and used the violentbo of Back Stab and Death Strangtion!


    The remaining three members of the Korean team were blinded by these actions but Shim Yoocheol wasn¡¯t a rookie. After seeing the cooperation between the two of them, he rushed towards Qin Mo and killed the death knight.


    At this time, Xiao Han unleashed a set of crits on the other side¡¯s ck magician.


    Qin Mo shed behind a reef and decisively used Blood Bat Festival!


    The bats flew towards the ck magician and the ck magician disabled by Xiao Han had his blood emptied.


    Shim Yoocheol took care of Qin Mo and turned to kill Xiao Han, only to find that the other person had disappeared into the chaotic reefs and could no longer be found!


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng nced at each other, appreciation in their eyes.


    Despite the extreme disadvantage of 2v4, they could think of the ¡®clock walking¡¯ formation that relied on Qin Mo¡¯s remote control and Xiao Han¡¯s assassination to sessfully kill two residual blood opponents. The Xiao Han could escape with Qin Mo¡¯s help. The cooperation between the two little guys was bing higher and higher.


    Xiao Han might¡¯ve managed to kill the white magician because Zhang Shaohui removed most of the other person¡¯s blood but Qin Mo¡¯s grasp of the overall situation and Xiao Han¡¯s decisiveness and senses made Li Cangyu feel appreciation.


    After this exchange, the headcount ratio of China VS South Korea became 5:4.


    Kim Yoonhee of the Korean team saw this and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°This assassin¡¯s ability to seize opportunities is very strong. Is he Li Cangyu¡¯s apprentice?¡±


    Shim Yoocheol shrugged helplessly. ¡°It seems that the Chinese team has an apprentice group as well as the masters! They aren¡¯t easy to deal with!¡±


    The other three neers didn¡¯t dare speak. Today, the lineup of the South Korean team consisted of two great gods, Shim Yoocheol and Kim Yoonhee bringing three talented neers who just debuted this season. They assembled the lineup and didn¡¯t consider any special tactics. The gap between heads had been narrowed but they might not necessarily win.


    The captain Park Joonseo made a sensible judgment. The blood kin assassin and summoner should be fixed partners.


    If they weren¡¯t fixed partners, it would be impossible to use the clock coordination.


    The performance of the two teenagers surprised him. This degree of surprise was no less than when he saw the elf summoner Li Cangyu at the Carnival yesterday. It seemed that the Chinese team was a strong team of crouching tigers, hidden dragons. At least 70% to 80% of the American team¡¯s strength could be inferred. However, there were many yers on the Chinese team hadn¡¯t been heard of, making him feel unfathomable¡­


    Park Joonseo bowed his head and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Yoonhee, make a quick decision.¡±


    Kim Yoonhee heard this and nodded decisively. ¡°Concentrate on the red resurrection point and directly open a group battle!¡±


    The resurrection points in death racing were also recovery points. Bloody yers could be restored to their initial state of full blood at the resurrection point. The Korean team members had just returned to the resurrection point when they saw¡­ the Chinese team¡¯s yers waiting there!


    Kim Yoonhee felt bad but it was toote to withdraw!


    Cheng Wei was killed first. After resurrecting, he waited for Cat God¡¯s instructions. He had long prepared his big move and the moment the Korean team arrived, he cast a skill to control them¡ªHoly Seal!


    The three people of the South Korean team were set in ce and were helplessly hit by a wave of big skills!


    The three yers who just died needed 10 seconds to resurrect. Once they resurrected after 10 seconds, the two yers who came to support them had already died.


    If the residual blood members continued to choose this resurrection point, they still needed to wait 10 seconds.


    This was a beautiful time difference battle!


    Themander of the opposite side had obviously calcted the resurrection time of each Korean member. In addition, the disappeared Xiao Han came to the resurrection point in advance and waited for an opportunity. The South Korean team chose this resurrection point andpletely fell into Li Cangyu¡¯s trap.


    Kim Yoonhee used Death Arrow Rain to sessfully remove the residual blood Xiao Han but the gap between heads could no longer be ovee¡­


    The Chinese team finally won the death racing game with a 10:8 score!


    The captain of the Korean team gracefully gave a row of thumbs up.


    Li Cangyu returned the thumbs up.


    For the two captains who weren¡¯t good at English, expressing their emotions with emojis was also a method!


    The game ended and the training room filled with cheers. Cheng Wei stood up excitedly, ¡°Hahaha, we won! We won against the Korean team!¡±


    Lou Wushuang watched Cheng Wei and said lightly, ¡°The tactical level of the other side¡¯s woman isn¡¯t very good.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui scratched his head and admitted, ¡°Well, we have the captain sitting here. It would definitely be different.¡±


    ¡°This game is just a mutual exploration. There is no need to worry about it.¡± Li Cangyu spoke calmly. ¡°Themander of the Korean team isn¡¯t Kim Yoonhee. There is no need to feel proud about winning in this game. We have to keep preparing for the group stage match against Australia.¡±


    Everyone agreed with the captain¡¯s statement. In this game, no one yed to their true level. This was a casual game and there was no need to care about winning or losing.


    The excited Cheng Wei calmed down. He stood next to Tan Shitian but kept looking at Li Cangyu.


    Li Cangyu kept on speaking. ¡°Since everyone hase to the training room, let¡¯s discuss the first opponent and see how the match will be yed.¡±


    He took out a long-prepared USB sh drive and turned on the projection. ¡°I will introduce you to the style of the Australian team.¡±


    Yan Ruiwen was speechless. This PPT was made by Captain Ling!

 Chapter 263 – Opening of the Group Stage

    <h4>Chapter 263 ¨C Opening of the Group Stage</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    During the training at the hot springs hotel, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng had carefully studied the key yers at this World Competition. They had long been familiar with the style and characteristics of most yers. However, the yers from many countries in the World Competition changed their IDs when they registered, making it harder.


    Still, they had a clear idea of the professional configuration and key yers of the national teams. LIng Xuefeng was a master of PPT production and specifically made introduction materials on the yers from each country for Li Cangyu¡¯s future use. As Li Cangyu said, he was simply very intimate with Xuefeng.


    The Australian team was indeed a weak team in the current World Competition but they had four yers with very high personal standards. They were the bard William, the swordsman James, the blood kin assassin Riley and the ck magician Matthew. Among them, the bard William was ranked high in the world and he was also the captain of the current Australian team.


    As far as Li Cangyu was concerned, Tan Shitian¡¯s personal strength wasn¡¯t much worse than William¡¯s. However, Tan Shitian¡¯s debut was rtivelyte. As a young captain, most of his energy was invested into the management of the Time team. The rest of his time was on Weibo, writing stories and drawingics. This was very popr and his fans weren¡¯t obsessed with the rankings. They would rather see his small paragraphs.


    This created a strange phenomenon. Tan Shitian¡¯s poprity in China was so high that he was affectionately called the Storytelling God, while his international poprity was very low.


    In the world¡¯s Miracle circle, the elf bard was also known as the archer ss. The number of masters was particrlyrge and the rankings changed every year. For example, there was Kim Yoonhee of South Korea, William of Australia, Thomas of the United States, etc. However, very few people had heard of Tan Shitian of China.


    Most of the people who knew Tan Shitian were from the World Carnivalst year. Tan Shitian¡¯s performance in the 3v3 project wasn¡¯t bad but everyone¡¯s impression of him was just that. On the other hand, Su Guangmo and Lou Wushuang had higher recognition in the world and they had more fans.


    Tan Shitian was a bit invisible inparison.


    He didn¡¯t mind this. He smiled and bickered with Cheng Wei all day and was very polite to his seniors. As the best-tempered captain in the Chinese Miracle League, there were no signs of a god on his body.


    Still, Li Cangyu knew this young man wasn¡¯t simple.


    Among the new generation captains, Tan Shitian was the most powerful one. It was just that he always loved bullying Cheng Wei and his teasing of Cheng Wei made people feel he wasn¡¯t stable. They didn¡¯t realize he had never dropped the ball on the field.


    ***


    After introducing the ace Australian yers, Li Cangyu said very simply, ¡°I have studied it with Xuefeng. In this economic battle, Tan Shitian willmand and select the people.¡±


    Tan Shitian was startled. ¡°Me?¡±


    There were so many captains present. He didn¡¯t expect that in the first match, Cat God would hand over the heavy responsibility ofmander to him.


    Li Cangyu nced over at him. ¡°Captain Tan, are you questioning your own strength?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Tan Shitian touched his nose and smiled. ¡°I thought Captain Su or Captain Lou wouldmand. I am new¡­¡±


    Su Guangmo patted him on the shoulder and directly interrupted. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend. You might be the youngest captain here but you have debuted for at least three years.¡±


    Li Cangyu added, ¡°Captain Tan doesn¡¯t have to be modest. Although the strength of the first opponent isn¡¯t too high, many of us are abroad for the first time. We are still adapting to the environment here. Some people still have jetg and might not necessarily y as well as they did in the domestic league. It is most crucial to stabilize our state in this game.¡±


    Tan Shitian listened to Cat God and was no longer polite. He knew that his responsibility was great and put away his smile. ¡°Okay, I will try it.¡± He looked around and easily named people. ¡°I willmand using the kite flow tactics. Lu Xiao, Cheng Wei, Liu Xiang, Yang Muzi and Meng Jie will fight with me.¡±


    This decisiveness was worthy of the handsome Time team¡¯s captain.


    The named people raised their hands to express their understanding while Li Cangyu looked at them with appreciation.


    ¡°Next up is the death racing mode.¡± Li Cangyu continued. ¡°The rhythm of death racing is very fast. I suggest that you take a healer to stabilize the situation. This will bemanded by Captain Su.¡±


    Su Guangmo nodded, looked at the remaining people and soon decided the lineup. ¡°Xiao Yu, Ah Shu, Daddy Bai and Vice-Captain Yan will fight with me.¡±


    Three melee attackers were sufficient. Bai Xuan¡¯s survivability was guaranteed and Yan Ruiwen¡¯s ck magician could y a controlling role. The lineup selected by Su Guangmo was quite bnced and stable. In the first match, adopting this stable and winning lineup was the most rational arrangement.


    Li Cangyu looked over the remaining yers. ¡°I will arrange the arena using the rest of the people.¡±


    He clearly understood the national team and didn¡¯t need Tan Shitian and Su Guangmo to repeat their lineups. He directly named people. ¡°Zhuo Hang and Captain Jiang, the two hunters will be responsible for the opening.¡±


    Jiang Xu had always been a stable person and he nodded to express his understanding.


    Zhuo Hang looked a bit excited as he cried out, ¡°No problem!¡±


    Li Cangyu went on to say, ¡°Xiao Han and Qin Mo will y the second round.¡±


    This arrangement surprised many people, especially the named Xiao Han and Qin Mo. Qin Mo hadn¡¯t expected that they would be allowed to y as partners in the first match of the World Competition.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Cangyu saw that the two of them didn¡¯t speak and asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Qin Mo¡¯s spirit returned and he replied with firm eyes, ¡°No problem!¡±


    Xiao Han also said, ¡°I also have no problem. I am just very extremely surprised.¡±


    What was with the very extremely surprised? Young man, isn¡¯t your Chinese bing more ridiculous?


    Li Cangyu was forced to ignore his apprentice¡¯s mistake and continued, ¡°The Lou Zhangbination will be responsible for the ending.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui revealed a bright smile. ¡°No problem! Give it to me and my brother!¡±


    Lou Wushuang pushed up his sses and nodded at Li Cangyu.


    Li Cangyu quickly typed on the keyboard and ced the lineup on the big screen, so that everyone could check it. The 17 people who could y were very happy. For the rest, Chu Yan and Zhu Qingyue were psychics and theirpatibility with other sses was rtively low. They were very clear that the main reason why they joined the national team was to deal with the illusion flow genre of the European teams.


    Guo Xuan¡¯s fixed partner Yan Ruiwen was transferred to Su Guangmo¡¯s death racing team so he had noints.


    The eyes of the group focused on Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng.


    Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What about Cat God?¡±


    ¡°Me? Isn¡¯t everything already arranged?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You mean, you aren¡¯t ying?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°I have other tasks to do with Xuefeng. We have to study the situation of the other two countries in Group B. Italy and Spain are both strong and we can¡¯t make mistakes.¡±


    Cheng Wei looked at him with confusion. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xuefeng¡¯s cold voice was heard from the side, apparently to help Cat God. Captain Ling¡¯s tone was very clear. The word might be simple but it was convincing.


    ¡°¡­¡± Everyone had to stop asking questions.


    The mobilemanders, Tan Shitian and Su Guangmo knew that thebination of Ling Cat was as terrible as a biochemical weapon. It couldn¡¯t be exposed in advance. To be honest, using the best matchup in the group stage was just stupid. There was no need for the Ling Catbination to deal with Australia. Tan Shitian and Su Guangmo could handle it.


    ***


    In the evening, Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong gave the tranted rules to everyone.


    Dressing neatly, not insulting opponents, no typing on the public screen during the game etc. The rules were the same as China.


    However, some of the rules of the World Competition created a heated discussion.


    ¡°When randomly selecting maps, maps freely submitted by the countries can¡¯t have two disabled at the same time. Does this mean that if two of the maps submitted by China appear in the same match, the other side can only ban one?¡± The first to speak was the always lively Cheng Wei.


    ¡°ording to this rule, I guess that the World League has adjusted the probability of the random maps.¡± Tan Shitian carefully analyzed. ¡°The possibility of the country maps appearing in the match is veryrge. Otherwise, there are so many maps and they won¡¯t easily appear. If the map is banned as a result, the submission of maps by the countries will be in vain.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui jumped forward in agreement. ¡°This is nice if it is the case! Then our designers didn¡¯t waste time creating the five pitfalls!¡±


    ¡°I wish Australia would encounter the eight-trigram array. Wouldn¡¯t they directly surrender?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious about the map submitted by Australia. Won¡¯t it be full of kangaroos?¡±


    The crowd was so excited that they almost couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Three days passed quickly. The first Miracle World Competition finally officially opened at 8 o¡¯clock on the morning of October 3rd.

 Chapter 264 – China VS Australia (Mysterious Map)

    <h4>Chapter 264 ¨C China VS Australia (Mysterious Map)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The schedule of the World Competition stated that the matches for Groups A and B would be held in the morning while Groups C and D would be yed in the afternoon. Due to the 12 hours time difference between New York and Beijing, this arrangement was just right for the Chinese audience. Everyone could watch the live broadcast from 8 p.m. to 12 a.m.!


    Yu Bing and Kou Hongyi had already arrived at the live broadcast hall. On the third floor of the stadium, there was a small live broadcast room for the media. The soundproof window of the room allowed them to see the game.


    It was currently 8 o¡¯clock in New York and the venue could amodate hundreds of thousands of people. Miracle fans from all over the world brought posters to support the yers of their country and Chinese fans also had many gs. The fluorescent cheering cards made it look very lively.


    The host was holding a lottery interactive event before the start of thepetition.


    Backstage, yers on both sides were preparing for the match.


    In thepetition, the soundproof rooms were divided into the yers¡¯ seats and the rest area. There were sevenputers in the yers¡¯ area. One of theputers was used for themander to connect to the referee¡¯smand channel. The remaining sixputers were used for the arena, the economic battle and the death racing mode.


    There would be 10 minutes of rest between different modes. If they wanted to change their keyboard and mouse, they could use this time to debug the equipment.


    This time, the national team was equipped with a mechanical mouse and keyboard provided by sponsors. The national team¡¯s logo was printed on the upper left corner of the keyboard and the Miracle logo was on the mouse.


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng set up the keyboards and mouse of the yers and quickly tapped the keys to check the sensitivity of the buttons.. The sight of the two men testing the keyboards caused the domestic audience¡¯s blood to boil. Their fingers were strong and slender, the action of tapping on the keyboard dazzling. They could only think of one word when the camera zoomed in¡ªhandsome!


    The two people finished testing the keyboards and Li Cangyu told the yers in a simple manner, ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. There is no pressure in the first game. We just need to stabilize our state and y to our own standards! Come on¡ªChinese team, refuel!¡±


    Everyone ced their hands together and shouted this sentence.


    They couldn¡¯t help feeling heated up as they did this. They were representing their country on the world stage. It was an unforgettable experience that everyone would remember for the rest of their lives. This type of rare opportunity must be done well. They couldn¡¯t humiliate China¡¯s Miracle League!


    ***


    A momentter, the national team sat down while LI Cangyu walked to themand post with a smile. He looked very confident, making the domestic audience members feel relieved.


    Yu Bing was introducing the Australian ace yers at the fastest speed. Once Li Cangyu sat down, she changed her words and said, ¡°Audience members, Cat God is sitting down at themand post. The match will soon begin. Now we need to exin the different map selection rules for the World Competition!¡±


    Kou Hongyi followed for. ¡°The World Competition states that seven maps will be randomly select for each match. The captains have an opportunity to disable two maps each and the remaining three will be used as maps for the three games. The rules manual we received has ced a special addition. If there are maps submitted by a country, only one can be disabled.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yu Bing nodded and exined, ¡°In other words, if there are two maps submitted by the Chinese team among the seven maps, the Australian team can¡¯t disable both. They must release one. This is to ensure that the maps submitted by the countries can be seen on the stage of thepetition!¡±


    The simple exnation allowed everyone to understand and theymented:


    [I heard that our maps are very powerful! The league especially invited the 3D master of the Dragon Song Club, Wu Zewen to help. It will definitely be a three-dimensional map!] [I think there should be a big maze?] [I hope to see a map with Chinese elements!] [I wonder what the Australian maps are like?]


    There was only half a minute left before the official start of the map and Yu Bing said, ¡°You can see the rest area in the soundproof rooms on both sides of the big stage. It is separated by the yers¡¯ seats with a ss wall, which cuts off sound. There are many yers in the World Competition and this design is to prevent yers watching from the god¡¯s perspective and giving ideas to their teammates ying.¡±


    Kou Hongyiughed. ¡°This means that the yers in the game are separated from those not ying. The yers in the rest area can¡¯t give any hints.¡±


    Then the big screen in the middle of the stage finally lit up and the audience pped.


    Kou Hongyi¡¯s voice immediately rose an octave. ¡°Good evening to the domestic audience members, the first match of Group B in the World Competition, China VS Australia is about to begin! Let us focus our eyes on the big screen!¡±


    The director cut to the big screen. The audience could see that after the referee announced the start of the game, the captains on both sides drew lots on theputer. The influence of luck was inevitable. The World Competition used the random system mode. The Chinese and Australian gs scrolled through the screen until the referee pressed the pause button and the picture finally froze.


    The Australian team was first and the Chinese team would act second.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all.


    Going first didn¡¯t make much of a difference in the World Competition. The mode of the three games were different and the lineup of both sides were submitted at the same time, being a targeted deployment couldn¡¯t be achieved. The only difference was the selection stage, where the first team could pick first what maps they wanted to ban.


    Soon, images appeared on the big screen. Hundreds of colourful thumbnails shed through seven boxes, causing the audience to be dazzled. The captain of the Australian team pressed the pause button and the first two maps were finally settled¡ªSydney Opera House and Mount Huangshan nk Road!


    The audience was shocked. Even those who didn¡¯t know the history of these two countries could see from the g mark on the lower left corner of the map that these were the submitted maps of the two countries. The maps weren¡¯t present in the online Miracle game.


    Immediately afterwards, the maps in the five remaining boxes started scrolling quickly. Li Cangyu pressed the pause button and the third and fourth maps were selected¡ªDark Reef and Endless Sea!


    The audience members were more familiar with these maps. They were the seven star high difficulty maps seen in the various leagues.


    There were three maps left and the audience stared at the big screen until it was settled¡ªThe Mechanical City, Ko Garden and Frost Temple!


    Apart from Frost Temple, which was a representative Miracle map that everyone was familiar with, the Chinese team logo at the lower left of the Mechanical City and the Australian g at the lower left of Ko Garden showed they were two maps submitted by both sides.


    The domestic audience members were very excited. [It probably isn¡¯t a coincidence that there are so many country map submissions, right? Isn¡¯t it a question of system probability?] [Based on today¡¯s selection, the probability of the maps submitted by the two countries appearing is over 50%!] [Is the Mechanical City and Mount Huangshan nk Road made by the Chinese team?] [Kos are Australia¡¯s national treasure? They actually made a ko garden. Shall we make a cute panda garden to beat them?]


    The discussion in the live broadcast room was very lively. In the soundproof room, Su Guangmo patted Tan Shitian¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°There are four country submitted maps out of seven. It seems that you didn¡¯t guess wrong. The league really adjusted the probability.¡±


    Cheng Wei was excited. ¡°Mount Huangshan nk Road and the Mechanical City are super difficult to fight in. They can only ban one at most. The Australia captain is probably dying from a headache, hahaha!¡±


    ***


    The camera switched back to the two captains. The Australian captain, William looked at the seven maps and frowned slightly.


    He could ban two maps first but due to the new regtions, he could only ban one of the Mechanical City or Mount Huangshan nk Road since they were both Chinese maps. Which one was better?


    Based on the name and thumbnail, Mount Huangshan nk Road seemed to be a cliff and air battle? This was too difficult and should be banned.


    William clicked the mouse on Mount Huangshan nk Road and a red X symbol appeared in the corresponding square, indicating that this map was disabled.


    There were three maps from the Miracle gallery¡ªEndless Sea, Dark Reef and Frost Temple. William thought about it and banned Endless Sea. This was a sea map and the sea was full of magma that caused death when falling in. This would be harder to fight.


    William finished banning the maps and next was Li Cangyu¡¯s turn.


    Li Cangyu nced at the remaining four maps and didn¡¯t hesitate to move the mouse. He banned both Dark Reef and Frost Temple, the Miracle maps. This meant that he released the Australian maps, Sydney Opera House and Ko Garden!


    The domestic audience was shocked. [Oh my god! Cat God released both of Australia¡¯s maps!] [Isn¡¯t Cat God too confident?] [The maps of the other side were all released? Was there a mistake?] [Our Cat God is too handsome!]


    The expression on Li Cangyu¡¯s face was very calm.


    He released the other side¡¯s maps because he was confident about the Chinese team¡¯s yers. Not to mention¡­ Australia¡¯s own maps might not necessarily be more difficult than Dark Reef and Endless Sea!

 Chapter 265 – China VS Australia (Sydney Opera House)

    <h4>Chapter 265 ¨C China VS Australia (Sydney Opera House)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The two sides finished choosing and the screen showed the remaining three maps¡ªSydney Opera House, Ko Garden and the Mechanical City. The first two were Australian submitted maps while thest one was China¡¯s submitted map. The three maps would be randomly assigned to the three game modes.


    Li Cangyu followed up with the lineup submission and calmly returned to the rest area.


    Ling Xuefeng nced at him and whispered, ¡°It is necessary to release both maps from the other side?¡±


    ¡°I just want to let Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian perform well.¡± Li Cangyu spoke into his ears. ¡°In the group stage, it is better to have morebat experience with unfamiliar maps. This will be good for theter knockout rounds.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, that is true.¡±


    The two people quietly whispered together while Yan Ruiwen was forced to look straight ahead from where he was sitting next to them.


    ***


    The game soon began. First was the pairs arena and the Chinese team sent the Zhuo Hang and Jiang Xu double huntersbination. The yers from Australia were a swordsman and assassin.


    Yu Bing saw the names and immediately said, ¡°The two hunters are double melee and the lineup on our side won¡¯t suffer. Speaking of which, the two yers sent by Australia aren¡¯t very famous but the map for this game is the Sydney Opera House. Perhaps they can y well on this map.¡±


    The map for the arena was Sydney Opera House. This was a map developed independently by Australia and it was the first time world audiences had seen it.


    Anyone who knew some things about Australia would know this was an iconic building in Sydney, Australia. It looked like stacked sails and was very unique. With Sydney Harbour as the background, the entire opera house seemed like a giant ship at sea that could set sail at any time.


    The interior of the opera house was chosen for thepetition and this was known as soon as the map was loaded.


    In front of Zhuo Hang, there were rows of seats in the opera house. They could walk through the aisles between the seats and a curtain on therge stage in front obscured the view of the sides of the curtain.


    ording to the thumbnail terrain on the mini-map, it could be judged that this big stage was the centre of the map. In other words, the two Chinese yers refreshed on this side of the map and the Australian yers should be on the other side of the curtain.


    Zhuo Hang and Jiang Xu exchanged information on the team channel and rushed to the big stage.


    ***


    Li Cangyu looked at the map and spoke doubtfully, ¡°If the opera house¡¯s curtain separates the front and rear while the seats are the obstacles, isn¡¯t this too simple?¡±


    A Miracle barrier map was harder than this. In addition, the obstacles on the Sydney Opera House map were the seats. The biggest feature of seating was its neatness and regrity! Such neat obstacles didn¡¯t exist in the eyes of professional yers. Zhuo Hang and Jiang Xu quickly walked around them.


    Ling Xuefeng stared thoughtfully at the map and said, ¡°Perhaps the main event is on the big stage.¡±


    Cheng Wei interjected, ¡°Is there a mechanism on the big stage? For example, a hole that the feet would fall into?¡±


    Li Cangyu helplessly patted him on the head. ¡°You are thinking too much.¡±


    A mechanical traps map would be stated in advance and there would be signs in the ces where there was a mechanism. It was impossible to step on t ground and suddenly fall into a pit. This was too unfair to the other team. Cheng Wei looked over at Li Cangyu and asked curiously, ¡°What else can there be on the big stage? Are there other curtains?¡±


    He just finished speaking when Zhuo Hang and Jiang Xu came to the centre of the big stage. The two of them separated and started to quicklyy traps on the ground. The traps had only been halfway ced when the swordsman suddenly used a big move from behind the curtain¡ªSpirit Lock! Light and Shadow Rotation!


    This sudden attack caused Zhuo Hang to be set in ce and he was hit by the big move. In the blink of an eye, he lost 30% blood.


    Even so, he wasn¡¯t anxious. As soon as the control was over, he moved back into the curtain using Flying Feather Steps. This made the audience feel dumbfounded.


    Behind the curtain was another curtain.


    Theyered curtains turned this into a colourful maze made of curtains!


    Tan Shitian saw this and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°It seems that the Australian designers have put a lot of thought into this. The Sydney Opera House actually have two curtains. One of them isposed of reds, yellows and pinks and is called the sun. The other isposed of blues, greens and browns and is called the moon curtain. The used the sun and moon curtains as inspiration to make a big curtain maze.¡±


    Cheng Wei was attracted by hisments and listened carefully. Then he couldn¡¯t help praising Tan Shitian. ¡°You know a lot!¡±


    Tan Shitian told him, ¡°I have been to the Sydney Opera House to watch a show.¡¯


    He really liked literary and artistic things and was said to have written lyrics while reading books. Cheng Wei scratched his head and thought that Tan Shitian was really knowledgeable, as well as talented. However, this person always tried to make him angry. Cheng Wei admired him quite a bit but never wanted to praise him.


    Li Cangyu heard Tan Shitian¡¯s exnation and agreed. ¡°The creativity of the curtain maze is really good. It will be difficult for Xiao Zhuo if he wants to find the opponents in this colourful maze.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng added, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. They just needed to be as familiar with the map as possible. There are other teammates after them who can find ways to move back the disadvantage.¡±


    This was the reason why the World Competition dared to let countries do their own maps.


    Amander should have the ability to analyze the terrain. For a really strong team, even if the first batch of yers was killed by the opponents on a strange map, the second batch of yers could grasp the key points of the map and fight back.


    On the strange map, Zhuo Hang and Jiang Xu yed the testing role. Thus, Zhuo Hang didn¡¯t worry about his lost blood. He moved behind the curtain and quickly adjusted his view to find the swordsman.


    At this time, Jiang Xu suddenly typed a ¡®2¡¯ on the team channel. This meant that there were two people on his side and he was suffering from an encirclement!


    The Australian team was obviously familiar with the map and they circumvented the big stage to find Jiang Xu¡¯s position. They released a series of attacks, wanting to kill Jiang Xu in seconds.


    Still, how could the captain of the Cheetah team be killed so easily?


    The two men took advantage of the time when he was stunned to beat him to half blood. The moment the stun was over, Jiang Xu moved behind a curtain with Flying Feather Steps. As he retreated, he also ced a row of Stop Traps!


    Then Zhuo Hang also came over to support and arranged the traps at a very fast speed.


    The two chasing opponents stepped into Zhuo Hang and Jiang Xu¡¯s traps!


    There was sessive explosion sounds as the hunter¡¯s chain traps blew the two opponents to half blood!


    ***


    Yu Bing spoke with relief, ¡°The reaction rate of Jiang Xu and Zhuo Hang is very fast. The curtains of the Sydney Opera House are very special. The different colours will make the opponents dazzled and chaotic. In fact, this maze isn¡¯t thatplicated.¡±


    Kou Hongyi was puzzled. ¡°Sister Bing, how can you say this? I¡¯m dizzy just looking at the map.¡±


    Yu Bing used to be an e-sports yer and had a lot of experience withbyrinth maps. ¡°There is a limit tobyrinth maps in the game. There should be no more than four forks at each road. This is to prevent the two sides from taking too long to find each other. It isn¡¯t difficult to find the right path as long as the yer¡¯s memory is good enough.¡±


    ¡°It was like this!¡± Kou Hongyi nodded. ¡°In other words, Zhuo Hang remembered the path he just walked and ruled out most of the dead ends. That¡¯s how he came to Jiang Xu¡¯s position to support his teammate in time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, on top of them, Zhuo Hang purposefully went around the big stage. This is to give his teammates behind the scenes a chance to see the mapyout from a god¡¯s perspective.¡±


    The audience realized after hearing Yu Bing¡¯s exnation.


    It was no wonder why Zhuo Hang and Jiang Xu split up in the maze. In addition to avoiding having both of them controlled by the other side at the same time, they also showed this unknown map to the greatest extent possible. This would increase the advantages of the teammates who came out next.


    Li Cangyu also praised this action. ¡°Xiao Zhuo is growing up!¡±


    Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian nced at each other with relief and thought, ¡®At least my family¡¯s child isn¡¯t shameful.¡¯


    At this time, Zhuo Hang had already gone through the majority of the map with Flying Feather Steps. He sessfully came to support Jiang Xu in time and the two of them teamed up to set traps, hitting the fragile assassin down to 10% blood.


    The assassin was forced to enter stealth to survive.


    The opposite side¡¯s swordsman yed fiercely. He rushed over and stabbed Jiang Xu. The originally residual blood Jiang Xu was directly killed.


    On the screen, Jiang Xu was killed. The hunterizens who liked him were somewhat depressed andined in thements: [This strange map is too pitted! Captain Jiang was besieged by two people. The start is too inferior!] [He could escape from the two people and fight back. He yed very well!] [Xiao Zhuo should show some strength. He should at least kill one person on the other side!]


    Zhuo Hang lived up to their expectations. The assassin had escaped into the maze and Zhuo Hang was toozy to chase. He chased targets and set down three Stop Traps and one Death Trap around the swordsman.


    The audience saw the young hunter flying around the swordsman like a gust of wind, followed by four traps simultaneously exploding. There was a loud bang and the other side¡¯s swordsman immediately fell to the ground!


    Just then, the invisible assassin emerged from the curtain behind Zhuo Hang and used Pain de to set Zhuo Hang in ce. Then he took Zhuo Hang¡¯s life in a single breath!


    At the end of the first stage, the Chinese members were killed while the Australian team had a 10% blood assassin left.


    On the surface, it seemed that the Chinese team was losing. In fact, Li Cangyu was very satisfied with the result. After all, they were ying on a strange map but could quickly familiarize themselves with the map and kill the other person. Zhuo Hang and Jiang Xu had sessfullypleted their task.


    Li Cangyu looked at the two teenagers next to him and asked, ¡°Did you clearly see the map?¡±


    Xiao Han nodded seriously. ¡°It is almostpletely clear.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and patted him on the head. ¡°Then I will give it to you. Go and move back the situation!¡±


    Qin Mo and Xiao Han nced at each other. The two teenagers lightly bumped fists and opened the soundproof ss door, walking side by side to the yers¡¯ seats.

 Chapter 266 – China VS Australia (Young Combination)

    <h4>Chapter 266 ¨C China VS Australia (Young Combination)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Cann¡¯s little prince and Wind Colour¡¯s little prince!


    The appearance of the two teenagers made many Cann fans and Wind Colour fans excitedly send flowers!


    The fans had often confronted each other in the domestic league but now the war between both sides had subsided. Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng often attended press conferences together as leaders of the national team. Now the two little princes had joined forces to fight the opponents. The fans wouldn¡¯t be giving the yers any face if they kept fighting.


    The two sides crazily cheered for their little princes. For a time, the live broadcast room was filled with ¡®little prince.¡¯


    Qin Mo and Xiao Han sat in the seats and logged into their ounts. The blood kin assassin Xavier and the blood kin summoner Adrian appeared on the map at the same time. Many domestic audience members couldn¡¯t help saying: [Xiao Han definitely gave Qin Mo the English ID!] [Aftering to the United States, Qin Mo is looking for Xiao Han to learn English¡­]


    Their masters were the strongest opponents while the two apprentices seemed to have be friends. ¡®You teach me Chinese, I teach you English. It is quite fair.¡¯


    Yu Bing spoke with some surprise, ¡°There is no chance of seeing thebination of Qin Mo and Xiao Han in China. I didn¡¯t expect them to join forces in the World Competition.¡±


    Kou Hongyi continued, ¡°Previously, Wind Colour sent the double blood kin summonerbination and the effect was quite strong. I wonder what the standard of Qin Mo and Xiao Han¡¯s blood kinbination will be? I think the audience is very much looking forward to it!¡±


    At this time, Xiao Han and Qin Mo were quickly moving through the curtain map. The two of them didn¡¯t seem close but Xiao Han¡¯s position was always within Qin Mo¡¯s attack range. In other words, they could take care of each other. At this distance, Qin Mo could immediatelye to help if Xiao Han was attacked.


    The invisible Australian assassin didn¡¯t have much blood left and he acted carefully. He relied on his familiarity with the map to move in a big circle and came behind Qin Mo. Then he used Back Stab and Death Strangtion!


    Qin Mo had nearly 30% of his blood knocked out from this sudden attack. He immediately summoned the blood snake and used the simplest bite to apply threeyers of bleeding on the opponent. Then he used the summoner¡¯s basic attack to kill the other person.


    The style of Wind Colour¡¯s little prince was fast and flexible. The other person¡¯s head was taken away in an instant and he relied on the attack to suck back 10% blood, keeping his blood volume at 80%.


    Xiao Han didn¡¯te to support at all. He was obviously confident that Qin Mo could take care of the residual blood opponent.


    ***


    The Australian team sent their secondbination¡ªthe ck magician Matthew and the white magician Daniel!


    The ck and white magicianbination was considered a signature of Australia. The two yers were from the same team and were very familiar with each other. In addition, the ck magician Matthew was an ace yer that Li Cangyu emphasized in the previous meeting.


    Qin Mo and Xiao Han were shocked and they entered stealth.


    A momentter, Matthew and Daniel refreshed onto the map and came to the big stage. This was a map developed by Australia but the two yers of the Chinese team were invisible. Finding two invisible yers in a maze map wasn¡¯t that easy!


    Matthew stared at theputer screen along with his partner Daniel. As he moved, he quickly turned and checked the area around him, lest he encounter an ambush.


    The thing that made the audience speechless as that the two invisible little princes were followed behind the Australian members, as if there was a tacit understanding.


    Yu Bing was amused by the sight and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Xiao Han and Qin Mo entered stealth and are secretly following the opponents. Did they learn this from Vice-Captain Yu? Two ghosts!¡±


    Kou Hongyi added, ¡°Hiding behind the other side, this type of y is very cunning and is suited for Cat God!¡±


    The twomentators ckened Yu Pingsheng and Li Cangyu and the audience was delighted.


    ***


    Qin Mo and Xiao Han were actually looking for an opportunity. The reason why they didn¡¯t rush was because the distance between curtains was rtively narrow. It didn¡¯t matter to Xiao Han¡¯s assassin but Qin Mo was a summoner and had many pets. This narrow terrain wasn¡¯t ideal for him.


    Xiao Han patiently followed in order to cooperate with Qin Mo.


    The two of them walked through the maze when Qin Mo typed a ¡®1¡¯ on the team channel.


    Xiao Han¡¯s speed was amazing. As soon as the ¡®1¡¯ popped up, he raised the dagger in his hand and decisively stabbed the ck magician Matthew with Pain de!


    Qin Mo also called a blood spider and set the white magician Daniel in ce!


    Daniel turned back, wanting to hit the opponents. He was shocked to find that he had no vision and couldn¡¯t see the two enemies!


    The camera showed a bird¡¯s eye view. The audience realized that the location chosen by Qin Mo was at a corner where two curtains met. Daniel and Matthew were moving forward one after another. The moment Daniel turned the corner, Xiao Han suddenly acted! Thus, Matthew was dizzy while Daniel was fixed in ce and couldn¡¯t see anything!


    Qin Mo was very clever about the timing. The blood kin pets automatically chased the opponents in range, perfectly freezing Daniel at a ce where he couldn¡¯t see. This was enough to prove his thorough understanding of the summoner ss.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help giving praise, ¡°Xiao Qin is bing smarter.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded in agreement.


    The simple control of the two teenagers cut off the two opponents from each other!


    The thing that made Daniel want to cough up blood was that Qin Mo¡¯s blood spider was chasing him. Daniel was fixed in ce and had threeyers of bleeding applied to him. The blood was then sent to Qin Mo¡­ this feeling was particrly frustrating. He couldn¡¯t see the opponent but lost 20% of his blood.


    Qin Mo once again did a beautiful two-line operation. He released the blood spider to bite Daniel while the blood snake madly attacked the stunned Matthew!


    Xiao Han also unleashed the big moves¡ªBack Stab, Soul Stab and Death Strangtion!


    Cann¡¯s little prince had a strong explosive power andbined with Qin Mo¡¯s blood snake, the two teenagers worked together to force Matthew¡¯s blood to 40%!


    The control on the two men was finally over and Matthew immediately used Dark Fear!


    This was a big ck magic spell. As long as it hit, it would make Xiao Han and Qin Mo feel fear. However, at this moment, Xiao Han and Qin Mo tacitly opened Combat Stealth.


    The big move was wasted as the two people went invisible at the same time. Matthew really wanted to cough up blood and dye the curtain in front of him red.


    It was harder than he thought to deal with the double blood kinbination who were like ghosts.


    The desperate Matthew had to use the ck magic group attack, Hell mes!


    The range of this move was wide. The ck mes hit Xiao Han who was ready to escape but it missed Qin Mo, who was originally far away.


    At the corner, Daniel released God¡¯s Seal to fix Xiao Han in ce.


    The ck magician and white magician used their big moves to force Xiao Han¡¯s blood below 50%.


    ¡°Go around and hit them.¡± Xiao Han said on the voice channel.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Qin Mo replied.


    He operated his blood kin summoner to the corner on the other side at the fastest speed. Then he directly opened the big group attack, Blood Bat Festival!


    The ck and white magicians of Australia had been desperately attacking Xiao Han when the bats flew over. Their blood dropped while Xiao Han took the time to move behind the curtains.


    Matthew wanted to chase Xiao Han but he ran without leaving any shadows behind. There was also the blood snake released by Qin Mo. Matthew turned to kill Qin Mo, only to find that Qin Mo had summoned the annoying death knight to block the two people¡¯s retreat!


    Qin Mo moved around theplicated maze to the back of the opponent in just 10 seconds, rescued Xiao Han and escaped into the narrow passages of the maze.


    Xiao Han was temporarily safe and Qin Mo had no worries. He immediately released his highest hand speed, summoning the blood snake and blood spider to attack. The residual blood Matthew didn¡¯t persist for long. He was given fiveyers of bleeding and eventually died.


    Daniel wanted to kill Qin Mo when Xiao Han appeared and used Pain de!


    It turned out that Xiao Han had run to the side and waited for this skill to cooldown. The moment it was avable, he ran back to help Qin Mo. The stunned Daniel was about to copse. Were the brainwaves of these two people synchronized?


    He had such doubts as he fell on the arena of the World Competition.


    Despite the disadvantage from the map, Qin Mo and Xiao Han appeared andpleted the double kill!


    The wonderful use of the terrain made many spectators feel admiration, as well as the mutual rescue and support. The domestic live broadcast room was filled with ¡®Little Prince 66666!¡¯


    Qin Mo and Xiao Han sessfully moved back the advantage and bumped fists to encourage each other before exchanging smiles.


    If Qin Mo hadn¡¯t kept up then Xiao Han might¡¯ve died. if Xiao Han hadn¡¯t returned to hit the white magician in time, Qin Mo¡¯s skills were on cooldown and he might¡¯ve been countered.


    Their understanding at the key moments allowed them to sessfully reverse the situation!


    Both of them felt warm in their hearts.


    There was another small partner who grew up with them. They progressed together, learnt grammar from each other and could stand on the stage of the World Competition together. This type of feeling really wasn¡¯t bad!

 Chapter 267 – China VS Australia (Lou Zhang Brothers)

    <h4>Chapter 267 ¨C China VS Australia (Lou Zhang Brothers)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Qin Mo and Xiao Han sessfullypleted their task. Matthew and Daniel were sent off and the Australian guardbination were forced to y in advance. Their IDs appeared on the big screen. They were the blood kin assassin Riley and the ck magician Isaac!


    Li Cangyu sat in the rest area and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Their signaturebination has finallye out.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded and said, ¡°The strength of thisbination isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    After carefully studying the Australian team¡¯s lineup, the two of them found that the Australianpetitors were more prizing. The famous yers were particrly powerful and were ranked in the world, while the others were rtively mediocre.


    For the next two yers, the blood kin assassin Riley was the vice-captain of the Australian national team and on the world¡¯s assassin rankings. The ck magician Isaac was his fixed partner from the same team. These two people rarely lost against any yers in the Australian domestic league. One was responsible for the remote control while the other looked for opportunities to attack.


    They put this acebination in the guard stage to win five points.


    It was a pity that they would encounter the acebination of the Chinese team, the Lou Zhang brothers.


    Li Cangyu looked at the two people who were ready. Lou Wushuang¡¯s face was still cold but Zhang Shaohui said with excitement, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s kill the magician first when we y!¡±


    Lou Wushuang hummed in agreement.


    He saw Li Cangyu watching him and gave the captain a ¡®reliable¡¯ look.


    ***


    The Australian team¡¯s Riley and Isaac were fixed partners. Once they came on stage, they quickly arrived at the centre of the stage. The ck magician Isaac moved through the curtains and took control of Xiao Han from behind.


    Xiao Han immediately spoke in the team channel. ¡°Run!¡±


    Qin Mo decisively turned and hid behind a curtain. He moved flexible and his traces were lost in the blink of an eye.


    The reason why he didn¡¯t go back to rescue was because he knew it was absolutely unnecessary to save Xiao Han at this time. The bloody Xiao Han met the other two¡¯sbined attacks and certainly couldn¡¯tst for five seconds. It was better for Qin Mo to hide and wait for an opportunity. He had to strive and create some advantages for his next teammates.


    Sure enough, the prompt that Xiao Han was killed appeared in the middle of the big screen. By this time, Qin Mo had already reached the depths of the curtain maze. The two Australian yers started to look for him in the maze. They had just walked around a corner when a wave of bats flew towards the two people. It was the blood kin summoner¡¯s big move, Blood Bat Festival!


    The cooldown of Qin Mo¡¯s big move had just ended. He opened it at this time and decreased the other side¡¯s blood by 30%, as well as sucking up a lot of blood.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have much blue left. He wouldn¡¯tst long but it was cost-effective if he could consume his opponent¡¯s skills.


    Qin Mo thought this and summoned the blood knight to dy the battle.


    The other side¡¯s assassin didn¡¯t want to drag things out. He killed the blood knight and worked together to kill Qin Mo.


    ***


    Once Xiao Han and Qin Mo left the yers¡¯ seats, the live broadcast room was filled with flowers and apuse. Yu Bing couldn¡¯t help praising them, ¡°The two princes grew very quickly. It is worthy of their famous teachers!¡±


    Kou Hongyi also sighed. ¡°I used to think that they are very talented neers in the domestic league but today¡¯s performance made me discover that they have be excellent professional yers. Whether it is their calm judgment at a crucial moment or their tacit cooperation, it is hard to believe that they are still under 18 years old!¡±


    Yu Bing added, ¡°The two of them are young rookies and their future is immeasurable.¡±


    Kou Hongyi said, ¡°Then let¡¯s see who the Chinese team will send to the guard stage? Our country has so many partners. Which pairing will Cat God send?¡±


    As he spoke, the pair that the Chinese team sent as the guard appeared¡ªLou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui.


    Kou Hongyi eximed, ¡°It is the Lou Zhang brothers!¡±


    Once the IDs of Killer Lou and Killer Zhang appeared on the screen, the fans of the Ghost Spirits team screamed uncontrobly. The Lou Zhangbination! The most tacit killers, who secretly killed numerous gods in the Chinese league, were now holding hands to appear on the arena of the World Competition.!


    [Captain Lou, marry me!] [Captain Lou is so handsome. His nk expression is still handsome!] [Pushing the Lou Zhangbination for a lifetime!] [Lou Zhang brothers, refuel!]


    The various messages filled the screen, showing how powerful the Lou Zhang brothers were domestically.


    Australia¡¯s Riley felt a big depressed. In fact, he had confidence fighting against Lou Wushuang. After all, their ranking in the world¡¯s assassin circle wasn¡¯t much different.


    The problem was that the Chinese team¡¯s youngbination was too powerful. They moved back the weak advantage created by Australia in the first stage and then the big bat move decreased Riley and Isaac¡¯ blood by 30%!


    Rileyter relied on his attacks to suck blood and restore it to 80%, but his teammate¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t so good. If they had to fight against the Lou Zhang brothers in these circumstances, the chance of victory wasn¡¯t high.


    They could only rely on the map to gamble.


    Riley¡¯s eyes narrowed and he ced a blue mark on the small map. Isaac agreed and immediately moved to wait near the marker.


    The viewers had a god¡¯s perspective and found that the mark he yed was the only way for the Chinese team to go to the big stage after refreshing. However, due to the stage curtains and the dead angle, the Chinese team wouldn¡¯t be able to see the Australian yers when they came over.


    In other words, this was a blind spot known only to the Australian team members. Relying on the blind spot to unleash an ambush, this was the advantage of the self-submitted map.


    After seeing that Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui were getting closer to Isaac¡¯s hiding ce, the audience couldn¡¯t help sweating for the Lou Zhang brothers.


    ¡ªDark Fear!


    The ck magician¡¯s control skill suddenly opened and Zhang Shaohui was fixed in ce since he was in front!


    To Isaac¡¯s surprise, Lou Wushuang¡¯s response was almost instantaneous. The moment the ck magic skill was released, he decisively elerated and hid from the control!


    This was a little trick to how the Lou Zhang brothers walked. They didn¡¯t go side by side. Zhang Shaohui walked in front of his brother a few metres every time, keeping his brother behind him. If they encountered a trap or ambush, Lou Wushuang could instantly get away.


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s reaction rate didn¡¯t disappoint the domestic fans. He jumped a few metres forward to hide from the opponent¡¯s control and rushed behind the ck magician like a phantom!


    Isaac was about to cast a spell but was countered by Lou Wushuang¡¯s Pain de and set in ce!


    ¡ªBack Stab, Death Strangtion!


    Captain Lou was hot and his moves fast and violent!


    Zhang Shaohui saw his brother attacking the ck magician. He was used to it but he still couldn¡¯t help sighing. His brother looked as cold as an iceberg but he was extremely fierce when ying the game. It was estimated that his opponent would have a cold back!


    This type of brother was so cool!


    Zhang Shaohui never said anything but he worshipped Lou Wushuang and wanted to protect him. Since childhood, Lou Wushuang¡¯s performance had always been better than him and his brother¡¯s IQ was particrly high. Lou Wushuang even yed Miracle for a shorter time than Zhang Shaohui but he was better.


    Someone else might be jealous of Lou Wushuang but Zhang Shaohui wascking in this. He wasn¡¯t jealous of his brother and instead felt admiration, appreciation and worship.


    Now he watched Lou Wushuang making the ck magician unable to fight back and Zhang Shaohui thought proudly¡ªthis is his brother! His brother was so cool!


    At this time, Isaac wanted to cough up blood. Most of the ck magician skills required a casting time. His Dark Fear didn¡¯t control the opposite assassin and he failed to release his skills.


    Fortunately, his teammate Riley arrived in time!


    Riley was in the vicinity and he mmed his dagger down against Lou Wushuang¡¯s neck. However, it was like Lou Wushuang had eyes behind him. He suddenly moved sideways, just managing to avoid this control skill.


    The control technique, Pain de was wasted?


    Riley found it hard to believe. He was the ace of the Australian team and never missed a skill when he was behind an opponent! Did Lou Wushuang really have eyes in the back of his head?


    Lou Wushuang didn¡¯t have eyes behind him but Zhang Shaohui had eyes!


    The two long-time brothers had nurtured a tacit understanding. Zhang Shaohui would stare at the area behind his brother while Lou Wushuang would notice if there was anyone nearby to disturb his brother. The reason why the brothers were so powerful was because not only could they see in front of them, they could share what they saw through various signals!


    After sessfully hiding from Riley¡¯s control skill, Lou Wushuang didn¡¯t pay attention to him and kept attacking the ck magician in front of him.


    Riley went crazy and used all the assassin¡¯s explosive moves¡ªBack Stab, Soul Stab, Death Strangtion, Blood de!


    They hit Killer Lou one after another, so that Lou Wushuang¡¯s blood quickly flew away¡­


    However, Lou Wushuang was hitting the ck magician¡¯s body at the same time, relying on the blood-sucking advantage to restore half the lost blood.


    The moment that Isaac¡¯s control was lifted, the audience found that he had 45% blood left while Lou Wushuang had 65% left.


    This was a precise calction of blood. Captain Lou could calmly do it despite being hit from behind.


    Zhang Shaohui finally moved at his moment. He quickly came behind Isaac and a surprising scene urred. The audience saw Lou Wushuang use Combat Stealth and became invisible, while Zhang Shaohui also opened Combat Stealth and hid!


    Why did they do it at the same time?


    What did they want to do by using the Combat Stealth which had a long cooldown time?


    Riley of the Australian team was a bit confused. As soon as he recovered, he immediately shouted in the team channel, ¡°Isaac, get out!¡±


    However, it wasn¡¯t possible. The Lou Zhang brothers seemed to have be one person. They approached Isaac at a very fast speed, one to the left and one to the right, tacitly raising the dagger in their hands¡ªDeath Mark, Back Stab, Soul Kill!


    Once the assassin used Death Mark on a target, if they attacked the target from behind within three seconds then there was a 100% chance of a crit being activated.


    This was used by Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui.


    The moment Zhang Shaohui was released from the control, the two of them didn¡¯t need to say a word. They reached a silent consensus to kill the ck magician!


    Thus, they didn¡¯t hesitate to use Combat Stealth at the same time. They stared at Isaac and released their moves at the same time, the sharp de in their hands piercing Isaac¡¯s back.


    Isaac was killed!


    It seemed like Zhang Shaohui and Lou Wushuang had be one person and there was no need to talk about the operation of the two blood kin assassins. They were almost no difference in their moves and it was like a special copying effect!


    Many spectators were gobsmacked and Riley felt his neck be cold.


    These assassins were so terrible. He felt a bit of envy in the midst of his shock. How good would it be if he had such an assassin partner?


    Unfortunately, in the whole Miracle circle, it was estimated that there wasn¡¯t another pair like the Lou Zhang brothers.


    The younger brother couldpletely copy his older brother¡¯s operation. The joint force and the frightening crit attack, this move directly took away the ck magician and turned it into a 2v1 situation¡­


    Riley used all the strength in his body and used the map to follow the two opponents. In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold on for even half a minute. The moment the cooldown of Zhang Shaohui and Lou Wushuang¡¯s skills were over, the two of them joined forces again to kill Riley!


    The Chinese team was victorious!


    The Chinese team took the lead in gaining 5 points. Zhang Shaohui dropped his keyboard, excitedly spread his arms and dragged his cold-faced brother into a hug. ¡°Brother, we won! You are really handsome!¡±


    The scene of the two people cooperating to kill the ace of the other team wasn¡¯t new to Lou Wushuang but it was the first time killing an opponent in the World Competition. It was indeed worthy ofmemorating.


    Lou Wushuang was tightly hugged and leaned his cheek against his brother¡¯s powerful chest.


    At this moment, he really wanted to tell Zhang Shaohui that their Lou Zhangbination could never be separated.


    Still, he forcibly resisted this impulse and pretended to be an older brother. He extended his arms and hugged his brother, a soft expression on his always cold face. ¡°Yes, we won.¡±


    The audience cheered. The first 5 points won by the Chinese team in the group stage of the World Competition was due to thebined efforts of Zhuo Hang, Jiang Xu, Qin Mo, Xiao Han and the Lou Zhang brothers!

 Chapter 268 – China VS Australia (Koala Garden)

    <h4>Chapter 268 ¨C China VS Australia (Ko Garden)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The first arena game was sessfully won and the second game was the economic war.


    Li Cangyu arranged for Tan Shitian tomand. He and Ling Xuefeng only needed sit to the side and watch. Out of the two remaining maps, one was Ko Garden and the other was the Mechanical City. Due to too many traps, the Mechanical City wasn¡¯t suitable for an economic war. In ordance with the rules of the World League, the map selected should be Ko Garden.


    Sure enough, it was as Li Cangyu expected. Before the second game started, the big screen released the concept of the Ko Garden map.


    This was a new rule of the World Competition. Before the start of the team economic battle, a 3D map would be put on the big screen from a god¡¯s perspective. This was to let yers have a general understanding of the map, so they wouldn¡¯t be directly ambushed and copse.


    From the concept map, it could be seen that the Ko Garden map was a square map and the crystals in the centre would determine the oue. The map was still divided into the southeast, northwest, northeast and southwest areas by roads, in the form of the ¡®Ì shape. The refresh points of the ice dragon and fire dragon were also fixed.


    The special thing was that the mobs on this map were the Australian national treasures, the kos. There were many eucalyptus trees in the wild area. The kos all refreshed on the trees, their big ears looking cute.


    Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Is the Australian map selling meng?¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled, ¡°There can¡¯t be too many tricks on the economic war map. After all, the division of the four wild areas and the refresh points of the ice and fire dragon are stipted by the league. They are hard standards that can¡¯t be randomly changed. There can only be small changes to the mobs and environment. If I had to guess, the kos might be ranked mobs, making them more difficult to fight.¡±


    Cheng Wei looked at the ko in his tree and scratched his head. ¡°It makes sense.¡±


    Tan Shitian gathered the teammates together and quickly exined, ¡°The splitting method is still ording to our previous arrangement. The start should be stable. In particr, Meng Jie, don¡¯t rush forward.¡±


    The named Meng Jie immediately promised. ¡°I know. Captain Liu will watch me.¡±


    Liu Xiang smiled. ¡°Captain Tan, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll all listen to you.¡±


    Tan Shitian reached out his hand, ¡°Everyone, refuel!¡±


    ***


    The 10 minute break soon passed and the economic war began. The list of yers on both sides appeared on the screen at the same time. The Chinese team consisted of Ten Day, ChengWei, LuXiao, Liu, Meng, and Yang. The domestic audience was very unkind when they saw these IDs. Kou Hongyi alsoughed. ¡°The Chinese yers are very straightforward. The IDs are all pinyin trantions. The three sisters of Red Fox were toozy and directly registered with their surnames.¡±


    Yu Bing showed some surprise. ¡°Cat God and Captain Ling aren¡¯t appearing in the economic war. It seems they have fully handed it over to Tan Shitian.¡±


    Kou Hongyi continued, ¡°Coincidentally, the three males of the Time team have joined with the three females of the Red Fox team, Liu, Meng and Yang. Male and females working together, it isn¡¯t tiring at all!¡±


    Yu Bing¡¯s analysis was simple. ¡°There are the double archers in Tan Shitian and Lu Xiao, the double white magicians in Cheng Wei and Yang Muzi, plus the healer Liu Xiang and berserker Meng Jie. This is a typical kite flow lineup.¡±


    This was the style that Tan Shitian was best at. As long as the front row could withstand the firepower, the back row could quickly attack. Combined with Cheng Wei¡¯s control, this y style was quite flexible.


    Yu Bing observed the Australian lineup and carefully said, ¡°Coincidentally, Australia¡¯s six yers are simr to us. There is a front row pdin, a priest, two ck magicians and two archers. Themander must be William, the captain of the Australian national team. His ranking the world is much higher than Tan Shitian.¡±


    Kou Hongyi said, ¡°There are many bard yers in the world. Our Captain Tan didn¡¯t participate in the world rankings. This is because duringst year¡¯s rankings, he was busy ying cats and dogs on Weibo and missed out on registering!¡±


    The audience was speechless. Tan Shitian didn¡¯t really care about things like fame and fortune. He was constantly improving his Weibo posts. His writing became more professional and his cartoon drawing was constantly improving¡­


    Yu Bing said, ¡°The strength of Captain Tan isn¡¯t much worse than William. The important thing is that the overall strength of the Chinese yers is much stronger than that of Australia. Liu Xiang¡¯s healing ability is stable and there is no one Meng Jie doesn¡¯t dare to fight. Cheng Wei¡¯s personal style is distinct and the white magician Yang Muzi and archer Lu Xiao aren¡¯t weak.¡±


    Kou Hongyi was excited. ¡°Then ording to Sister Bing, the chance of us winning is very high! I just don¡¯t know if there are any mysteries in this Ko Garden map.¡±


    ording to the map seen on the big screen, Ko Garden had noplicated settings such as traps or a maze. Only the trees in the wild area and the lovely kos made the audience feel refreshed.


    ***


    The game soon began. Tan Shitian arranged how they split up ording to what was previously agreed. He and Cheng Wei kept the middle, Lu Xiao and Yang Muzi went to the northwest while Liu Xiang and Meng Jie went down south.


    Once the first wave of mobs refreshed, everyone discovered the special features of this map. The cute kos stayed in the trees and constantly threw leaves towards the surroundings. yers touched by the leaves would be set in ce for two seconds.


    Tan Shitian guessed correctly. Not only were they ranged mobs, they used leaves with special effects!


    Due to the close distance, Meng Jie was hit by the leaves of a ko and it was impossible to move. The two ck magicians of Australia read spells from a distance, wanting to kill her. Fortunately, Liu Xiang reacted extremely quickly. She used Holy Light Surge to restore Meng Jie¡¯s blood and then added fiveyers of Healing Language.


    There was a strong healer for personal protection. It would be hard for the two Australian yers to kill Meng Jie. Meng Jie used Mountain Chop on the battlefield and returned to the nurse¡¯s side. Then she typed on the team channel: [Everyone be careful. The leaves of the ko can fix you in ce!]


    Tan Shitian stood far away and already used Flying Feather Steps to quickly escape the attack of the leaves. However, Cheng Wei reacted slowly. By the time he saw this line, the leaves had already touched his body.


    The sound of the arrow piercing through the sky was heard. Cheng Wei was hit with Seize Life Shot and his blood dropped by 30%. This was from Australia¡¯s captain, William!


    Tan Shitian saw that Xiao Wei was being beaten and didn¡¯t be angry. He kept attacking with urate Aim and Shock Shot!


    He pre-judged William¡¯s position in advance and once he fired the arrow, 30% of the opponent¡¯s blood was knocked out!


    ¡°Xiao Wei,e to me.¡± Tan Shitian spoke on the voice channel.


    Two secondster, Cheng Wei ran to Tan Shitian and spoke in a dissatisfied manner. ¡°It is too pitted. The leaves can actually set you in ce!¡±


    Tan Shitian spoke in a low voice. ¡°Pay attention not to be set in ce.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± After knowing that the leaves thrown by the small mobs would set them in ce, Cheng Wei wasn¡¯t stupid enough to be hit by the leaves. He learned his walking techniques from Cat God and easily avoided the leaves.


    The ranged mobs on the trees weren¡¯t as easy to kill as the ones on the ground. Fortunately, Tan Shitian¡¯s grasp of the angle was quite urate. He narrowed his eyes at the cute kos and easily took care of them.


    William was on the move. It seemed he wanted to first suppress Tan Shitian.


    Tan Shitian aimed at the mobs and attacked quickly. He kept paying attention to William from the corner of his eyes. William obviously wanted to find a chance to kill him. In William¡¯s opinion, this young yer who wasn¡¯t famous in the world rankings couldn¡¯t confront him head on.


    Perhaps it was due to the explosion of self-confidence but William yed very fiercely. He used his arrows to clear up the mobs in the range of Tan Shitian¡¯s attack. This was a clear suppression.


    Tan Shitian was suppressed in a passive manner until a minuteter, he suddenly made a mistake.


    He carefully kept a distance with the other side but in order to grab a blue mob, he actually entered William¡¯s attack range!


    William felt happy and immediately fired Quenching Arrow, setting Tan Shitian urately in ce!


    This was the captain of the Australian national team. The precision of the skill caused the audience to let out a burst of apuse.


    The domestic audience members were nervous but Tan Shitian¡¯s expression was calm.


    He was set in ce and forced to 45% blood. After seeing that William was releasing the ultimate force to kill Tan Shitian, Cheng Wei finally started to act.


    ¡ªHoly Seal!


    The white magician cast the big move, setting William and the healer priest in ce at the same time!


    At this time, Tan Shitian released Death Arrow Rain and turned the two opponents into hedgehogs!


    Cheng Wei kept up with the white magic outbreak¡ªGod¡¯s Belief!


    The white halo fell from the sky. The white magician and archer¡¯s group attacks cooperated with each other, directly pressing the blood of the other two people to below 50%!


    The other priest was forced to help, using the Purification skill to resolve the control!


    However, Tan Shitian had long expected this. The moment the priest used Purification, he used an ice arrow to set the priest in ce again!


    The healer couldn¡¯t add blood before he was controlled by Tan Shitian!


    Cheng Wei wisely continued to fight William. He used God¡¯s Light and Voice of Combat. The two single target white magician skills were released, cruelly hitting William.


    Tan Shitian turned back and fired Seize Life Shot, directly killing William!


    William stared at the greyputer screen after being killed by Captain Tan. He wanted to kill the person and ended up being killed. This feeling was really hard to understand!


    Tan Shitian smiled and spoke encouraging words in the voice channel. ¡°Xiao Wei is good.¡±


    Cheng Weiughed excitedly.


    They might always bicker but the Tan Chengbination was one of the best in the country. They had been teammates for many years in the Time team and their tacit understanding in key moments formed a conditioned reflex.


    Tan Shitian hadn¡¯t made a mistake. He deliberately did it to lure William in and typed ¡®1¡¯ in the team channel to remind Cheng Wei. William had belittled Tan Shitian and thought the other side made a mistake. He immediately opened a big move to kill Tan Shitian but ended up killed by Tan Cheng¡­


    Tan Shitian smoothly took first blood! The domestic audience cheered excitedly. William took a healer but Tan Shitian cooperated with Cheng Wei to kill him. This was proof of his strength!


    Bai Xuan smiled from where he was sitting and said, ¡°She used Purification toote. She should¡¯ve done it when William was attacked.¡± This crucial moment was enough to judge the other side¡¯s healer.


    Xie Shurong wrapped an arm around Bai Xuan¡¯s shoulder and said with great confidence, ¡°If the healer was you, I believe that absolutely no one can kill me under your eyes.¡±


    Bai Xuan replied, ¡°Of course!¡±


    His voice was warm and strong while filled with great confidence.


    A healer must be decisive in key moments!


    The Australia team¡¯s healer felt some guilt. The skills connection of Tan Cheng were almost seamless. He was being controlled before his brain could react¡­


    Fortunately, the captain didn¡¯t say anything to him. After he was resurrected, he called his teammates to prepare for the ice dragon.


    On the field data panel, Tan Shitian took the first head and got most of the mobs in the middle. He bought his favourite ne, Elf¡¯s Covenant and was very well-off.


    This was a ne that increased attack distance and was one of the best equipment for kite flow tactics. An archer¡¯s original attack distance was 18 metres and it reached 19 minutes after wearing this ne.


    It might just be a gap of one metre but this was enough to cause a headache in a team battle!


    ***


    The ice dragon refreshed and the two archers of the Australian team started attacking the front row of the Chinese team, trying to break through.


    Meng Jie was a famous tomboy. She carried the huge axe on her shoulders and wasn¡¯t afraid when facing the enemy¡¯s firepower. She directly used her axe to smash arge pit, blocking the road ahead. In addition, there was the strong nurse Liu Xiang covering her. She didn¡¯t need to worry about dying.


    The thing that made the Australian team upset was that Tan Shitian stood in the distance and relied on his long range. He cooperated with Lu Xiao and used the simplest arrows topletely damage the Australian team¡¯s back row!


    William felt great pressure.


    He had never encountered such shocking kite flow tactics in the league!


    On the Chinese team, the fierce berserker withstood the pressure in the front row, the healer looked after her blood and the remaining four people moved at a very fast speed, dazzling the people. In particr, the archer Tan Shitian used Flying Feather Steps to move like the wind. He constantly fired cold arrows and each shot was extremely urate!


    He could still grasp the direction so well while running and shooting. Not a single arrow missed. With these skills, why wasn¡¯t he on the world rankings? Wasn¡¯t this levelparable to Kim Yoonhee of the Korean team?


    William was full of surprise but as the captain andmander, he immediately stabilized his mind and ordered, ¡°Use a group control!¡±


    If this consumption continued, it would be more and more difficult for them to fight. They must find a breakthrough!


    A ck magician in the Australian team immediately used Death Fear to control the front row Meng Jie. The other ck magicians walked forward and used fear on Liu Xiang in the back row!


    Everyone gathered to set fire to Meng Jie. The front row had thick skin but after being hit by four outputs, she fell to residual blood.


    At this time, Yang Muzi opened the big group attack skill, Holy Seal!


    She moved with Tan Shitian and Tan Shitian took her to the side of the Australian team. She wasn¡¯t Tan Shitian¡¯s fixed partner but the vice-captain of Red Fox wasn¡¯t weak. If she didn¡¯t know what to do then her ID couldmit suicide!


    This angle was just right to open a group attack.


    Yang Muzi controlled the back row. The Australian team¡¯s yers were scattered but this group control skill was just right to control the healer and two archers!


    ¡ªDeath Arrow Rain!


    Tan Shitian and Lu Xiao¡¯s group attack skill continued to fall continuously while Cheng Wei and Yang Muzi weren¡¯t far behind with God¡¯s Belief!


    The four big moves fell down and the two fragile archers of the Australian team instantly fell to the ground!


    On the Chinese side, Meng Jie was also killed but Liu Xiang added a big healing skill to herself and saved her life.


    In this wave, the Chinese team killed two archers, including the Australian team¡¯s captain William, and took the ice dragon in one breath. This could be called a huge advantage.


    In addition, the two dead people were killed by Tan Shitian¡­


    Yu Bing exined with a smile, ¡°Tan Shitian has three heads andbined with the ice dragon¡¯s economy bonus, he will soon be a small boss. If he buys the weapon Frost Bow, he will show what a real kite flow is!¡±


    Frost Bow, this bow and arrow caused a 10% deceleration.


    Elves already moved very fast and once the opponents were slowed down by this bow, Tan Shitian would be a terrible mobile fort! He could attack the opponent with long-range archery and now they could never catch up with him!


    In the next battle, Tan Shitian taught them the meaning of the kite flow.


    He slowed down all six opponents with a very fast hand speed. Then he stood in the distance and attacked wildly with Lu Xiao!


    The arrows formed an imprable rain of arrows, shooting all opponents into residual blood¡­


    Cheng Wei once again wisely sealed the captain William and Tan Shitian naturally wouldn¡¯t drop the chain. He fired Seize Life Shot and took William¡¯s head again!


    The Australian team was defeated and the six members of the Chinese team destroyed the crystal under Tan Shitian¡¯s leadership!


    The Chinese team was victorious in the economic war!


    Cheng Wei happily jumped from his seat and hugged Lu Xiao sitting next to him. ¡°We won, hahaha! We won again!¡±


    Tan Shitian thought, ¡®How much better would it be if he turned and hugged me?¡¯


    Cheng Wei seemed to hear his resentful thoughts. After hugging Lu Xiao, he turned back and hugged to Tan Shitian. ¡°Captain Tan, we won!¡±


    Tan Shitian finally smiled with satisfaction and hugged him back. Tan Shitian reached out and rubbed his head.


    Cheng Wei seemed to be aware that he was too unrestrained and blushed as he let go of the other person. He remembered when he was previously kissed and his ears couldn¡¯t help turning hot.


    Tan Shitian was calm and took his teammates out of the soundproof room. He gave the captain a smile that said ¡®Ipleted the task¡¯ and this happened to be shown on the big screen, making the various reporters go crazy!


    The media from all over the world exploded. [The Chinese team¡¯s young archer continuously killed the Australian ace, Captain William!] [Will Tan Shitian surpass Kim Yoonhee and Thomas to be the world¡¯s first bard?]


    The overwhelming smile apanied by Tan Shitian¡¯s signature smile swept through the e-sports websites of countries around the world. The domestic audience happilymented on Tan Shitian¡¯s Weibo: [Captain Tan, you are popr!]

 Chapter 269 – China VS Australia (The Mechanical City)

    <h4>Chapter 269 ¨C China VS Australia (The Mechanical City)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The Chinese team consecutively won the pairs arena and the economic battle and the score on the big screen became 10:0. The domestic audience was very excited. Many people cheered for the yers on the live broadcast screen. [Refuel for the final game] [Three wins will be a perfect start!] [Continue to kill them with the Mechanical City in the third game!]


    The yers of the national team certainly knew that winning all three games could really improve the morale of the team.


    There was only one map left for the final game¡ªthe Mechanical City.


    The idea of this map was proposed by Li Cangyu and it was independently developed by the Chinese Miracle designers. In the process of research and development, many foreign aids were also invited to help. This was the only three-dimensional map among the five maps submitted by the Chinese team.


    The five members who participated in death racing were those with a better grasp of direction and a sharper response¡ªSu Guangmo, Yu Pingsheng, Xie Shurong, Bai Xuan and Yan Ruiwen. There were three melee, one milk dad and a remote end. The attack ability, explosive ability and survival ability could effectively be guaranteed.


    Li Cangyu had great trust in Su Guangmo and fully handed over the third game to him. However, this map was his creative idea and he knew the most about the Mechanical City. In the rest time, Li Cangyu walked over and said, ¡°The Mechanical City is a two-level structure. The position where everyone refreshes will be randomly generated. Remember to gather at the fastest speed.¡±


    Everyone nodded to show their understanding.


    Su Guangmo smiled. ¡°Rest assured Captain. This is our own map and I definitely won¡¯t lose!¡±


    His words were very bold and an extremely calm and confident attitude could be seen. He was a yer standing at the top of the pyramid in China and wasn¡¯t nervous about the World Competition.


    Li Cangyu smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Then I will wait for you to gain another five points!¡±


    ***


    Before the start of the game, the map was released on the big screen.


    It was a live 3D projection of the map so that all viewers and contestants could observe it from a god¡¯s perspective.


    After seeing theplicated upper and lower spaceposition, the domestic audience expressed amazement. ¡°Is this ying at tomb robbing? There are traps all over the ce!] [A three dimensional space map with an upper and lower floor and it is full of mechanisms! The people who designed it have big heads!] [Light candles for the kangaroo country!] [ [Light Candle][Light Candle] ]


    At the same time, the Australian team¡¯s captain, William sat in the soundproof room and couldn¡¯t bear it anymore when he saw the map. He let out a swear word. The other yers had stunned expressions.


    A two-storey ce filled with traps, could the Chinese team be more pitted?


    William felt regret. ¡°I knew I should¡¯ve banned the Mechanical City!]


    Vice-Captain Riley patted him on the shoulder and said helplessly, ¡°It is useless to feel regret now. This map looks very hard to y. The structure is an upper floor and lower floor, there are many traps¡­¡±


    William took a deep breath and calmly told his teammates, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Everyone, let¡¯s do our best!¡±


    ***


    There were 10 minutes of rest time and then the third game, the death racing officially began.


    The yers participating in the World Competition practiced this every day in the Miracle Vige. They had long be familiar with death racing but for the audiences around the world, this mode was still quite strange.


    The mode that was exclusive for the World Competition caused many people to feel excited and fix their eyes to the TV. They wanted to see what the so-called ¡®death racing¡¯ was about.


    The IDs of the Chinese team were soon seen¡ªMOMO, YUYU, XIEXIE, White Fox and Yan.


    The domestic audience couldn¡¯t help spitting out: [Momo, Yuyu and Xiexie, what the hell is this?] [Did the three brothers run to the World Competition to sell meng?] [The apprentice brothers are really brothers. Their IDs are the same!] [Ah Shu is so cunning. Isn¡¯t the ID of XIEXIE too cheap for the foreignmentators?] [The strength of the Chinese team¡¯s English is really distressing!]


    Only Bai Xuan¡¯s name was slightly normal. White Fox was a direct trantion of his name. As for Yan Ruiwen, he seemed influenced by the sisters of Red Fox and registered directly with his surname.


    The five people had already sat down in front of theputer while the Australian yers were also ready.


    Among the five contestants sent by the Australian team, the swordsman James was the leader. This yer was in the top five of the world¡¯s swordsmen rankings.


    The other four were all output sses. There were a white magician, a berserker and two demon summoners.


    The Australian team didn¡¯t have any blood kin, elf or angel summoners. There were only two demon summoners. The two of them were from the same team. Captain William probably ced the two of them in the death racing to let their cooperation trouble the opponent. The other ace yers had already appeared in the arena and the economic war. The remaining famous yer in death racing was only the swordsman James, who would obviously serve as themander for this game.


    10 secondster, both teams refreshed on the Mechanical City map.


    The big screen in the middle adopted a god¡¯s perspective, which allowed the audience to see the 10 yers at the same time. Meanwhile, the small screens to the side showed the perspective of each other. The audience in the live broadcast room could freely choose which perspective to watch if they clicked their mouse.


    From a god¡¯s perspective on the big screen, they could find that the structure of the upper and lower floors was very different.


    There were two rows of six small rooms on the upper level. 1,3 and 5 were on the left while 2, 4 and 6 were on the right. Each room had a front door and two side doors. The front door connected to a wide corridor in the middle and the side doors connected to the rooms next to them.


    There would be various mechanisms in each other. At present, they could only analyze the signs of the mechanisms on the ground and didn¡¯t know what effect touching them would produce.


    A wide staircase could be seen in the middle of the corridor. This was the passage connecting the upper and lower floors.


    The structure of the lower floor was different. There were no small rooms. There were four closed passages to the east, west, south and north. The passages came out to a wide array of floor tiles. There were countless ck holes between the floor tiles and these tiles were always moving!


    Many viewers immediately thought of the maddening mazes in single yer games. The person who proposed this map must¡¯ve yed too many single yer games!


    ying in the lower floor was more troublesome. If they were far away from their teammates, they had to jump through the constantly moving tiles in the middle to get to their teammates. In the unlikely event that they stepped on air, it was unknown what would happen.


    William watched the map from below the stage and kept regretting it. Why didn¡¯t he ban this map at the time? Why?


    ***


    The death racing game officially began.


    The Australian team¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t bad. Four of the five yers refreshed on the top floor.


    The two demon summoners refreshed in the 3rd and 4th rooms on the left and right sides of the upper hallway. They could meet each other as soon as they came out the door. The swordsman James refreshed in the 2nd room and the white magician in the 5th room. Only the berserker refreshed in the lower hallway.


    The five yers of the Chinese team were rtively far away from each other. Among them, Bai Xuan was in the 1st room in the upper hallway and Xie Shurong was in the 6th room at the end. The other three were on the lower corridor.


    The audience could see that it was four Australian yers versus two Chinese yers on the upper floor while the lower floor was three Chinese yers versus one Australian yer.


    However, the yers didn¡¯t know the circumstances of the other team. They could only see the coordinates of their own people. Su Guangmo judged the position of his teammates on the small map and made a decision. ¡°Gather on the lower floor!¡±


    This was the mostmon strategy for death racing. Gather in the ce where there were more people.


    The Chinese team had three people on the lower floor. Su Guangmo making Bai Shu join them was the most reasonable decision.


    However, the moment Bai Xuan walked out of the room, he encountered two ck magicians and the swordsman of the Australian team!


    It turned out that James had given the order to gather at the stairs!


    There were four people on the upper floor who were divided into four small rooms. The role of the mechanisms weren¡¯t clear so the most sensible decision was to gather at the stairs.


    The two ck magicians and James came out of their rooms and saw Bai Xuan walking forward.


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    He just walked out the door to see three people. The pressure on Milk Dad Bai was very big!


    White Fox? This ID was strange and had never been seen on the world¡¯s healer rankings. The other sides healer happened to meet three people on the Australian team. This was simply a sheep running into a tiger¡¯s mouth!


    James was happy and he immediately ordered, ¡°Kill him!¡±


    The two friends were very quick. The ck magician used Death Fear to set Bai Xuan in ce. Bai Xuan¡¯s hand speed was also amazing. He didn¡¯t hesitate to use Purification and instantly returned to the room!


    If he was set in ce while surrounded by three people, he would die here. He wanted to live a bit longer.


    The team channel showed that Bai Xuan was attacked. Su Guangmo looked at Bai Xuan¡¯s coordinates and quickly reacted to Bai Xuan¡¯s encirclement. He instantly ordered, ¡°Ah Shu, save him!¡±


    Xie Shurong thought, ¡®Do you still need to teach me this? My wife is being beaten. Of course I¡¯m going to run over to save him!¡¯


    Then once Xie Shurong went outside, he saw the Australian white magicianing from the opposite room. The other person was a bit surprised but Xie Shurong¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. Spirit Lock set the white magician in ce and then he used the swordsman¡¯s movement skill to fly to the 1st room.


    Inside the 1st room, Bai Xuan retreated into the corner while the three Australian yers stepped forward.


    He just used Purification on himself and quickly added fiveyers of Healing Language. However, Purification could only solve the control once. The other side had two white magicians and a swordsman. They had many control skills!


    As soon as James entered, he decisively struck Bai Xuan. He wanted to use Spirit Lock to set Bai Xuan in ce but Bai Xuan was first-rate and knew a swordsman very well. He flexibly moved to the side and avoided this control!


    James was a bit surprised at the reaction of the other party. He had no time to carefully analyze it and had to say, ¡°Control him!¡±


    A ck magician released the group control skill, Dark Fear!


    This ranged control technique couldn¡¯t be avoided by Bai Xuan and he was set in ce.


    The trio immediately worked together to kill Bai Xuan. The many skill light effects caused chaos and forced Bai Xuan¡¯s blood to below 50%. If Bai Xuan hadn¡¯t given himself fiveyers of healing in advance, he probably would¡¯ve died from this wave of attacks!


    On the mini-map, the blue dot representing a teammate was approaching quickly. Xie Shurong was running over to support him.


    Sure enough, the door opened and after seeing the three yers of the Australian team, Xie Shurong unceremoniously rushed forward and used the big move Light and Shadow Rotation!


    The swordsman¡¯s big move formed a dense white light with shadows, interrupting the ck magicians¡¯ skills. At the same time, he held the sword in his hand and moved to block the front of James!


    James¡¯ Breaking Bone Sword that was aimed at Bai Xuan was sessfully blocked by Xie Shurong!


    Bai Xuan gave a small smile. Ah Shu was quite reliable in key moments. The fast rescue speed showed he had run over and he wasn¡¯t afraid when facing three people. His moves were decisive and his sword sharp. He even used his body to block James¡¯ deadly blow, making Bai Xuan feel veryfortable and stable.


    Thanks to this person, he probably wouldn¡¯t die for a while.


    Of course, with Bai Xuan present, there was no way Ah Shu would die.


    What was 2v3? Did the Shu Baibination have to feel afraid?

 Chapter 270 – China VS Australia (Complex Mechanisms)

    <h4>Chapter 270 ¨C China VS Australia (Complex Mechanisms)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Xie Shurong and Bai Xuan were originally fixed partners and there was a tacit understanding between them. The big move Light and Shadow Rotation decreased the blood of the three opponents and Bai Xuan¡¯s control finally ended. He immediately used Big Healing Array and filled up Xie Shurong¡¯s blood.


    James¡¯ face was a bit green. They had fought for so long only for the two opponents to be full of blood again!


    If they couldn¡¯t sessfully kill the other side, it was equivalent to wasting their control skills and blood. James thought this and decisively ordered, ¡°Jamie, summon the crows and then get rid of them!¡±


    The demon summoner Jamie called the demon crows and released the signature skill, Cover the Sky!


    The overwhelming ck crows screamed as they attacked Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong, trying to ck out their vision. At this moment, Bai Xuan suddenly stepped on a red floor tile in the corner and the whole room suddenly shook like there was an earthquake.


    James, ¡°????¡±


    There was a loud band and everyone in the room fell down to the lower floor.


    The three men of the Australian team were shocked. They realized that Bai Xuan had stepped on a mechanism that directly copsed the room and moved everyone down to the lower floor. The Chinese team¡¯s map designers were really too bad!


    By the time the three fallen people managed to stand up, they found that Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong had disappeared.


    James endured the urge to m against the keyboard and took a deep breath to calm down.


    ording to the map observation before the game, he remembered that there were four corridors in the east, south, west and north with each corridor having a gate.


    Once going out from the gate, there was arge block of floor tiles, with an abyss between the scattered tiles. The tiles on the ground were constantly moving.


    James ordered in a low voice, ¡°The three of us will stay here. Ron and Bruno, quicklye to the lower floor!¡±


    The named Ron was the white magician who was set in ce by Xie Shurong when he came out of the room. He wanted to rush to the 1st room to help but as soon as he walked through the door, he saw the inside shaking and copsing. It was a horrifying scene and he froze for a moment.


    He recovered the moment he heard themand and jumped straight out of the copsed room.


    Bruno, who refreshed alone in the lower level from the beginning, was in the east corridor while his teammates who fell from upstairs were in the west corridor.


    From east to west was just a straight line.


    The problem was that the middle contained moving floor tiles, not tnd. If they directly stepped onto empty air, they might fall directly to death. Bruno thought it would be safer to go through the hallway but he made a big mistake. The Chinese yers were also in the corridor!


    Bruno had just walked through the corner on the southeast side when he saw the five yers of the Chinese team in the south corridor. His heart rang with a warning and he immediately retreated, but it was toote!


    Yan Ruiwen was much faster than the Australian ck magician. The moment he saw the enemy, he cast the ck magic big control, Dark Fear!


    Bruno was precisely set in ce.


    Su Guangmo, Yu Pingsheng and Xie Shurong also acted at the same time. The three brothers had once led the Flying Feathers team to win the championship. They were separated for various reasons but the tacit understanding between them was still there!


    Su Guangmo started with the swordsman¡¯s big single attack, Breaking Bone Sword!


    The giant sword fell straight down and created a shocking visual effect. The thick-skinned berserker lost 20% of his blood from this attack.


    Xie Shurong¡¯s style waspletely different from his older apprentice brother. He quickly circumvented to the other side and didn¡¯t use any skills. Instead, he dazzled the other side with ordinary attacks. The higher the number ofbos, the more damage there would be. This practice of quick and continuous attacks was Xie Shurong¡¯s characteristic y.


    Yu Pingsheng looked gentle but he was very violent when attacking. One move was to cut off the other party¡¯s retreat with the heavy axe in his hand. The skills of a berserker were smoothly released¡ªBreaking Soul Chop and Breaking Wind Chop!


    Yan Ruiwen stood in the distance and wasn¡¯t idle. The spells in his hand kepting out as ck mist that entangled around Bruno. Death Mantra instantly ovepped in threeyers.


    Bruno¡¯s health fell to 10% frombos of the four people! He called for help on the team channel. By the time James and his teammates quickly jumped over the tiles, they saw Bruno being killed by XIEXIE!


    His head was taken by Xie Shurong!


    In just five seconds, hisbo broke through ten times. The damage caused by an ordinary attack was no worse than a swordsman¡¯s skills. It could be seen that Xie Shurong¡¯s explosive speed was this powerful.


    The head was 1:0.


    The Australian team had four people left and there were five people left in the Chinese team. This was a disadvantage in terms of numbers. However, there was no other way. If the Australian team retreated now, there would be no chance!


    At the very least, Xie Shurong, Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng¡¯s skills were on cooldown while Yan Ruiwen¡¯s control skills had been used. For the Chinese team, they were currently in a vacuum period regarding their skills.


    That¡¯s why Australia had a chance to win, even if it was 4v5!


    James¡¯ head worked quickly and he ordered, ¡°Summoner, cover them!¡±


    The Australian team had two demon summoners. Jamie had used Cover the Sky in the upper room but there was still the summoner called Ethan.


    He heard James¡¯ instructions and instantly summoned the ck crows, casting Cover the Sky!


    Arge group of ck crows rushed in the direction of the Chinese team, causing many domestic audience members to be nervous.


    From a god¡¯s perspective, it could be seen that the Chinese team were standing at the junction of the south and east corridors. This was a dead end. They might¡¯ve seeded in killing the Australian team¡¯s Bruno but this dead corner meant they would fall to the ck crows¡¯ vision control.


    It would be trouble if everyone in the group was affected, because Su, Yu, Shu and Yan¡¯s many skills were on cooldown.


    Then Bai Xuan raised the white staff in his hand and a white light fell from the sky. This was just enough to cover the position of the Chinese team.


    ¡ªDesperate Prayer!


    This was the priest¡¯s ultimate move. The group skill added a lot of blood and made the party immune to any control for three seconds.


    The group control skill released by the Australian team¡¯s demon summoner met the white light and disappeared without a trace.


    The domestic audience members wanted to scream and many people were crazy in the live broadcast room. [Vice-Captain Bai is handsome!] [Daddy Bai, marry me!] [The milk dad¡¯s big move is really powerful!] [No control. He freed them from control at the crucial moment!]


    Thementator Yu Bing couldn¡¯t help being excited as while. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai is really decisive. This movepletely ruined the Australian team¡¯s n to control the Chinese team and then kill them during the vacuum period.¡±


    Kou Hongyi was also very impressed. ¡°Our god milk has strength! He might have no fame in the world rankings but today Bai Xuan told the Australian team members with practical actions¡ªthere is a god milk! If you want to kill my teammates then you have to get through me!¡±


    Ah Shu¡¯s hand speed was very fast. The moment that Bai Xuan opened the big move, he didn¡¯t forget to send a row of thumbs up on the team channel.


    Then he turned and walked outside the corridor, jumping onto the tiles at a very fast speed. The other teammates also quickly jumped out of the dead corner. The five yers of the Chinese team were like a fan that exploded in an instant, quickly dispersing.


    The tiles moving in the middle didn¡¯t affect everyone¡¯s position. James looked at the five Chinese yers jumping flexibly between tiles and suddenly wanted to cough up blood.


    It was too much of a scam! The Chinese team was too much!

 Chapter 271 – China VS Australia (The Mechanical City End)

    <h4>Chapter 271 ¨C China VS Australia (The Mechanical City End)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Bai Xuan¡¯s big move at a key moment allowed the yers to take advantage of the three seconds of no control and they quickly escaped. The members of the Australian team had to chase after them. If they didn¡¯t chase, it would be harder to y after the cooldown time.


    Everyone aimed at the ck magician Yan Ruiwen, who was furthest away from the milk dad. The summoner Jamie released a banshee, wanting to pull Yan Ruiwen over. However, Yan Ruiwen had long been partnered up with the world¡¯s best demon summoner, Ling Xuefeng. How could it be that easy for him to be hit by a banshee¡¯s Charm?


    He jumped flexibly to the side and cleverly dodged the skill. The desperate James had to go close and used Breaking Bone Sword and Devouring Soul Sword to sh Yan Ruiwen into residual blood!


    Bai Xuan wanted to save him but Su Guangmo decisively said, ¡°No, Vice-Captain Yan will wait for us at the upper blue resurrection point.¡±


    His teammates understood this decision. After all, many of their skills were on cooldown. If Bai Xuan was caught by the control of the other side, the Chinese team¡¯s situation wouldn¡¯t be good. It was better to let Yan Ruiwen consume their big moves and then resurrect.


    Yan Ruiwen didn¡¯t mind themand to give up on rescuing him. Rather, he admired Su Guangmo¡¯s calmness and decisiveness.


    While being attacked by the four enemies, Yan Ruiwen showed the tenaciousness of the vice-captain of Wind Colour. He relied on moving around to consume many of the opponents¡¯ skills. Before he died, he used his final blue to cast a ck magic curse. After a ck magician died, they could use powerful ck magic to hit their enemies.


    This was the legendary ¡®drag you with me when dying¡¯¡­


    James was hit by this ck magic curse and fell to residual blood. Xie Shurong was nearby and used Breaking Bone Sword to take away his head!


    The heads changed to 2:1.


    James looked at the grey screen and thought for a moment. ¡°We will gather at the upper red resurrection point. The mechanisms in the corridor should transfer us to the upper floor. Jamie, try and step on one!¡±


    Jamie went over and stepped on it. A bunch of arrows were fired from the wall, turning him into a hedgehog.


    James, ¡°¡­¡±


    Why didn¡¯t the Chinese team y ording tomon sense?


    Why could the upper mechanisms transfer people while the lower floors fired a bunch of arrows?


    Jack was turned into a hedgehog andughed. He was inexplicably beaten to 10% of his blood and frightened to death by the arrows that suddenly fired. It seemed that the mechanism in the Mechanical City couldn¡¯t be casually touched!


    ¡°Gather in the middle of the stairs!¡± James was forced to have everyone change their route.


    At this time, the four Chinese yers came up to the upper level.


    The berserker Bruno was the first to die and he had just resurrected. He took the axe to the centre of the stairs to protect his other three teammates. Yu Pingsheng also walked in front to protect the other yers. The two sides gathered at the red and blue resurrection points.


    The five second cooldown soon ended. Yan Ruiwen and James were resurrected one after another. The other yers also recovered their blood and blue at the resurrection point. The five people gathered together.


    This time the group battle was in the middle of the upper corridor. It wasn¡¯t the deliberate choice of both sides but they happened to meet here.


    As a melee in the front row, Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t hesitate to use Mountain Chop the moment he saw the other side.


    The big axe directly stunned the berserker Bruno in the front row!


    They were both berserkers but Yu Pingsheng¡¯s reaction speed was much faster than Bruno. Even so, the Australian yers weren¡¯t discouraged at all. After all, they had four outputs and the control skills of the two demon summoners.


    Jamie immediately called his banshee and used the big move¡ªWitch Demon¡¯s Curse!


    The big move finally hit!


    After several consecutive control skills missed, he felt a bit relieved for one to finally hit¡­


    Then he wanted to cry in his heart.


    The Witch Demon¡¯s Curse happened to bring MOMO, YUYU and XIEXIE to the front row of the Australian team!


    Xie Shurong really wanted to thank the summoner at this time. Pulling with the banshee saved him from running forward. Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng also had the same mind. After being pulled over, Su Yu joined hands to open the group attack¡ªLight and Shadow Rotation and World Without Justice!


    Su Guangmo¡¯s Light and Shadow Rotation covered the area with a white light and the bloody demon summoner and white magician started to fall down.


    Yu Pingsheng¡¯s big move ¡®World Without Justice¡¯ was one where the axe in his hand swept 360 degrees. The golden light and shadow instantly covered the top of their heads!


    The power of Su Yu¡¯s joint outbreak was quite shocking. Meanwhile, Xie Shurong controlled the white magician in the back who was trying to cast a skill.


    The understanding between the two people was high. The two older brothers joined forces to attack while the younger brother was responsible for interrupting and controlling. Australia¡¯s back row was beaten and they had no way to read the skills.


    The resurrected Yan Ruiwen also used a ck magic spell, Hell mes!


    ck mes appeared under their feet. The Australian team stood in the middle of the move and only had 30% residual blood left!


    James was desperately trying to use big moves on the Chinese team but due to the existence of Bai Xuan, everyone¡¯s blood volume actually remained above 80%.


    Bai Xuan added blood in an orderly manner. The healing buff, Healing Language was constantly applied to his teammates. Whoever lost health would receive a single target healing skill. If the group lost blood then he would open a healing array. This milk dad seemed to have no sense of existence but in the chaos ofbat, he moved around and took care of the blood of all his teammates.


    James was astonished. This blood-adding technique didn¡¯t lose to the US team¡¯s vice-captain, Winfrey?


    Winfrey was a famous name in the world¡¯s Miracle Circle and she had fans all over the world. She was called a world-ss god milk but he had never heard of the yer called White Fox before.


    As if responding to James¡¯ doubts, Bai Xuan immediately released a healing chain¡ªHoly Star!


    The white light chain shed to the side and front with the priest as the centre. It managed to add blood to the distant Xie Shurong and Su Guangmo, restoring their original 80% blood to full blood.


    James, ¡°¡­¡±


    He could actually predict this teammate¡¯s position to increase blood. This dad was too good!


    Australia had five outputs while the Chinese team only had four. The Australian team should be dominant in terms of output. However, reality was the opposite. The two demon summoners were repeatedly interrupted and couldn¡¯t use their skills!


    James was going crazy. Once the team battle actually started, he discovered that the Australian team¡¯s fierce attacks were being covered by the milk dad on the other side. The front row defense had been charged through since the beginning. The rear white magician¡¯s skills couldn¡¯t be cast. The remaining summoners were also being beaten!


    This map was a pit and the game was too hard!


    James had never felt so tired. It had been simple to y in Australia. Why did he feel his brain wasn¡¯t enough to fight the Chinese team?


    ***


    Australia waspletely defeated in this wave and the five people destroyed!


    The Australian team tried their best to kill Yan Ruiwen and take another head. In the end, the Su, Yu and Shu trio joined forces and quickly cut into their back row, killing both summoners and the white magician.


    10:2!


    The Chinese team took the lead in getting 10 heads and won death racing!


    Xie Shurong dropped the keyboard with excitement and directly hugged Bai Xuan next to him. ¡°You really give me strength! ying with you here is just like a team battle!¡±


    Bai Xuan wasn¡¯tfortable but Ah Shu¡¯s embrace wasn¡¯t particrly tight and had a warm sensation.


    In any case, it was a winning celebration and Bai Xuan didn¡¯t think too much. He smiled and said, ¡°You are also very powerful. You killed three people in this game.¡±


    Xie Shurongughed and said, ¡°Of course, how can your boyfriend not be good? I¡¯m amazing in every way.¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s face turned red. ¡°¡­Shut up!¡±


    Next, Su Guangmo stood up and smiled at the teammates around him. ¡°Everyone has worked hard and won all three games. We lived up to this pitted map!¡±


    Yu Pingsheng thought for a long time before nodding. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Guangmo looked at his appearance which was different from the berserker on the field. He couldn¡¯t help hugging his little brother. ¡°The opening is very good. It is worthy of our Yu.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng thought about it and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Guangmo smiled and touched his head. ¡°You still aren¡¯t talking. Look at you!¡±


    Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t speak and silently followed behind his brothers.


    The five yers emerged from the soundproof room and received warm apuse from the others. Tan Shitian, Li Cangyu and the others stood up and pped to celebrate them winning the third game.


    This game was really smooth. It was the first match of the World Competition and they even won all three games. It was the perfect opening for the Chinese team!

 Chapter 272 – Post-Match Interview

    <h4>Chapter 272 ¨C Post-Match Interview</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In ordance with the usual practice ofpetitive gaming, the yers on both sides had to shake hands to show their friendship. However, the number of people in the national team was too high and 44 people couldn¡¯t be squeezed into one soundproof room. Li Cangyu had to call Ling Xuefeng, Su Guangmo, Tan Shitian and Lou Wushuang to go to the Australian team and shake hands.


    Captain William of the Australian team felt a bitplicated. From the people who came over to shake hands, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng hadn¡¯t yed today. The Chinese team really did seem like a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. They had as many masters as clouds!


    William couldn¡¯t help looking at Tan Shitian a bit more while shaking hands. The smiling young man in front of him was very handsome and seemed easy to get along with. Yet on the field, this person was a terrible mobile fort. The kite flow tactics he came up with also opened William¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember you,¡± William spoke in English.


    ¡°I will as well.¡± Tan Shitian replied in fluent English. ¡°Your bard yed well. I hope we have a chance tomunicate again.¡±


    William thought that this person would¡¯ve ridiculed him with a few words. He didn¡¯t expect Tan Shitian to be so graceful. His heart wasn¡¯t convinced but William¡¯s impression of Tan Shitian was quite good. He asked in a confused manner, ¡°Why isn¡¯t your name in the world¡¯s bard rankings?¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled and replied calmly, ¡°I forgot to sign up.¡±


    William, ¡°¡­¡±


    William had worked hard to squeeze into the world rankings so now he wanted to cough up blood. Forgot to sign up? Was this okay? Then did the captain of the Chinese team, the elf summoner, and the excellent healer who yed just now also forget to register? Couldn¡¯t the yers of their country be more reliable?


    William looked at the backs of themanders who were leaving and felt a sense of frustration.


    It seemed that the world rankings had no value to the Chinese team. Today¡¯s bard Tenday and the healer White Fox were yers who couldn¡¯t be seen on the leaderboard at all. However, their performance was surprising.


    Still, William was very clear about the strength of the Australian team. He hadn¡¯t held too much hope and there was nothing uneptable about losing three games to the Chinese team.


    He thought in a gloating manner, ¡®Of the four teams in group B, the Chinese team will definitely be the most difficult boss to deal with. Spain and Italy, wait to be abused!¡¯


    ***


    After the match, the Chinese team packed up their equipment and headed backstage. There would be an interview and the national team had a huge lineup. It was impossible for 22 people to attend. Li Cangyu only took the vice-captain Ling Xuefeng, Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian to the interview with media reporters, while the remaining yers temporarily waited backstage.


    There was a thrilled voice outside the corridor. ¡°Great, three wins!¡±


    It was the little madman of the Cann team, Gu Siming. Li Xiaojiang and Zhang Jueming were also close behind.


    The three of them had sat in the VIP stands and witness the wonderful performance of the Chinese team. Xiao Gu couldn¡¯t help feeling excited. Once the match ended, Old Zhang and Xiaojiang ran backstage to congratte everyone.


    ¡°Congrattions to everyone for winning. 15 points are really handsome!¡± Xiao Gu ran over and eximed excitedly.


    Bai Xuan smiled and greeted him. ¡°Did youe to watch?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Zhang Jueming replied with a smile, ¡°There are two matches in Group B today. I took notes on the match between Italy and Spain.¡± He looked around at the yers and found that many of them looked tired. He spoke lightly, ¡°Will you go back first to rest?¡±


    Bai Xuan told him, ¡°The intensity of the game is too great. Many people are tired so we will go back to rest once the interview is over.¡±


    Zhang Jueming nodded at the rification. ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone should take a break and rx.¡±


    There were so many great gods here that Li Xiaojiang didn¡¯t dare to speak. He just stood there quietly. Zhuo Hang smiled and ced an arm around his shoulder, whispering to him, ¡°How does it feel watching the game from below the stage?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang stuttered, ¡°It, it, it is very exciting.¡±


    Zhuo Hang asked seriously, ¡°Do you think I was handsome?¡±


    ¡°Very, very, very handsome.¡±


    Zhuo Hang heard this familiar stuttering and couldn¡¯t help smiling slightly. He reached out and gently patted Li Xiaojiang¡¯s head. He felt some regret that Li Xiaojiang couldn¡¯t go to the World Competition with him but it was still worthwhile to have Xiaojiang watch him win.


    ¡°In a foreign country, you should stay with Uncle Zhang. Don¡¯t run around.¡± Zhuo Hang patiently said.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± They were the same age but Zhuo Hang always took the attitude of a brother, which made Li Xiaojiang felt a bit awkward. He looked up at Zhuo Hang and saw the concerned eyes. Li Xiaojiang¡¯s heart slightly warmed and he pulled Zhuo Hang¡¯s hand. ¡°Zhuo Hang, continue to refuel. I will cheer for you from the audience.¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡± Zhuo Hang smiled with firm eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t disgrace our Cann team!¡±


    Li Xiaojiang nodded happily. ¡°Yes!¡±


    As a person who grew up in a remote mountain vige, he was already very content at bing an e-sports yer, winning the championship, following the team abroad and being able to watch the wonderful performance of his teammates in the World Competition.


    ***


    In the interview room next door, the tacticalmanders received a bombardment of camera shes. The reporters gave everyone warm apuse. Then someone stood up and asked, ¡°Cat God, I think many people have a question. Why did you and Captain Ling sit on the side and act as soy sauce?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied honestly, ¡°It is because I didn¡¯t think it was necessary for us to y.¡±


    ¡°Does this mean the Australian team wasn¡¯t strong enough for you to act?¡±


    Li Cangyu nced at Ling Xuefeng and thetter replied lightly, ¡°It is due to the tactical arrangements. The economic war used the kite flow method and Captain Su hadmand of death racing. It is enough for me to watch with Cat God.¡±


    This was a modest statement. In fact, everyone understood that they were holding back some tactics and mysterious cards for future matches. They couldn¡¯t let the other teams fully understand the Chinese team.


    The reporter turned to Tan Shitian. ¡°Captain Tan, William is ranked fifth among the world¡¯s bards. Today you cooperated with Cheng Wei to kill him. How do you feel?¡±


    Tan Shitian was puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the world rankings. William is ranked fifth?¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    Don¡¯t you remember to pay cats and dogs all day? Can¡¯t you give us a snack?


    As the reporters stared at him, Tan Shitian touched his nose and smiled. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a homebody and rarely go to the Miracle world forums. For me, it doesn¡¯t matter if he is number one in the world or not. As long as they stand on the field and be my opponent, I will go all-out. This is respect to my fellow e-sports yers.¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    That¡¯s why he killed William with all his strength? William was likely to cry even more if he heard this interview.


    A reporter changed the topic. ¡°Captain Tan perfectly disyed your kite flow tactics today. It is your first time in the World Competition and there are so many great gods on the team. Were you nervous?¡±


    Tan Shitian answered honestly, ¡°To tell the truth, I was a bit nervous when Cat God assigned me to be themander. I was afraid I might make a mistake in the game. However, Xiao Wei and Lu Xiao are members of the Time team. I am familiar with Liu Xiang, Yang Muzi and Meng Jie. We cooperated well and I didn¡¯t feel nervous when entering the game.


    ¡°I heard that the rtionship between the Red Fox team and the Time team is quite good?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Liu Xiang and I debuted at the same time and the time when we took over as captain was also simr. We are both captains with rtively junior qualifications and there was no pressure when chatting.¡± Tan Shitian kept answering the question. ¡°I appreciate female yers like Meng Jie and Yang Muzi. Xiao Wei and Yang Muzi are both white magicians and their rtionship is good. We usually y some friendly games in private.¡±


    There had long been rumours that Red Fox and Time had a good rtionship and Tan Shitian finally admitted it to the public.


    There was a gossip reporter. ¡°You have a excellent friendship with Red Fox. Captain Tan, have you ever thought of further private development with Captain Liu?¡±


    Tan Shitian nced at the reporter. ¡°Liu Xiang was one said to be Cat God¡¯s girlfriend. At the time, Cat God stood up and rified. Now it is my turn. She will soon be a person unjustly implicated in the Miracle circle. We should let her go.¡±


    The reporters burst outughing. Tan Shitian¡¯s response was so calm that everyone was embarrassed to specte on their rtionship.


    Liu Xiang watched the live broadcast backstage and smiled helplessly. As the person who was always implicated in the Miracle circle, it wasn¡¯t easy for her. Every day, she was fed dog food by this group of people and was also regarded as cannon fodder by the reporters¡­


    After asking Tan Shitian questions, the microphone was handed to Su Guangmo. ¡°Captain Su was themander for death racing. What do you think about joining forces with your younger brother and Xie Shurong again?¡±


    ¡°In the past, Xiao Yu yed a swordsman and now he is a berserker. Ah Shu¡¯s style has be more mature and the damage from hisbo attacks is quite high. The power of our joint efforts is much stronger than it was in the past.¡± Su Guangmo said with a smile, ¡°Fortunately, the tacit understanding between the three of us is still good.¡±


    The reporter asked, ¡°We noticed that when Vice-Captain Yan was besieged, you gave up on rescuing him. Are you afraid Vice-Captain Yan will have opinions on this?¡±


    Su Guangmo replied simply, ¡°Vice-Captain Yan is also a first-rate yer. I believe that he won¡¯t be so stingy. Besides, since themand has been handed over to me, no matter who it is, they must listen to mymand.¡±


    Captain Su had always been bold and he disliked worrying about small things like this the most. He had the nickname of ¡®emperor¡¯ for a reason. Hismand style was decisive and domineering.


    There was another round of apuse.


    This was followed by another person asking, ¡°The Chinese team beat Australia in three games. This can be called a perfect victory! The next match is against the Spanish team. Cat God, do you still think you can get a score of 3:0?¡±


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng exchanged looks before replying modestly, ¡°The actual strength of the Spanish team isn¡¯t weak. After our match with Australia, they will certainly study us to target the yers and make the appropriate deployment. The next match will be harder than this one and I can¡¯t guarantee a 3:0 victory.¡±


    The reporters thought he would say that they wouldn¡¯t necessarily win. As a result, Li Cangyu smiled at them. ¡°At the very least, we can win two games.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Winning two games was winning the match! It looked like Cat God was still confident.


    The reporters were relieved while some people were curious, ¡°Will Cat God and Captain Ling y next time?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng spoke without any expression. ¡°It is temporarily inconvenient to reveal tactics. Everyone will know it at the time.¡±


    ***


    On the way backstage, Ling Xuefeng gently pulled Li Cangyu¡¯s arm and asked quietly, ¡°What is your n for the next game?¡±


    Li Cangyu nced over at him. ¡°Do you want to go?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied decisively, ¡°You are the captain and have the final say.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled slightly and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°I think your hands must be itching. I will give you the chance. For the next match, you will be in charge of death racing.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    After a break, it was time for him to act. Otherwise, the domestic audience would definitely have opinions about him and Li Cangyu going to another country only to act as a soy sauce!

 Chapter 273 – Accident

    <h4>Chapter 273 ¨C ident</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Everyone went back by car and headed to the restaurant of the Miracle Vige for lunch. The restaurant at the Miracle Vige offered buffet meals but since most of the chefs were from the United States, there was definitely no Chinese food. The breakfast here were mostly omelettes, milk and bread. The Chinese members mostly ate steak, toast, fruit sd and pastries.


    People who liked to eat sweets like Cheng Wei and Tan Shitian were very happy. As soon as they arrived at the restaurant, they grabbed tes to find things like matcha cake, ck forest cake, strawberry cake etc. They ate cake all day and weren¡¯t tired of it. They also didn¡¯t get fat. This made the three sisters of Red Fox feel envious.


    In fact, Tan Shitian didn¡¯t love to eat sweets. He just saw that Cheng Wei loved them and wanted to apany him to eat.


    Zhang Shaohui really liked steak and loved meat since he was a child. In the Ghost Spirits team, he always had meat. The form might¡¯ve changed once he went abroad but he wouldn¡¯t refuse as long as it was meat. He could eat two big steaks in one meal.


    Otherscked interest in Western food and some frowned and soon as they walked into the restaurant.


    It had been a few days of eating the same food in the Miracle Vige and the people not used to it wanted to vomit. However, the World League was rtively strict. During thepetition, yers weren¡¯t allowed to go out at will. They were unfamiliar with this ce and if they received food poisoning from eating something unclean, the league couldn¡¯t afford to bear the responsibility.


    It was a foreign country so the yers¡¯ requests couldn¡¯t be too high. They ate enough to fill their stomachs.


    ***


    Today, the steak in the restaurant was 70% cooked. Xie Shurong brought over to tes and handed one to Bai Xuan. He sat down andined, ¡°I want to eat your sweet and sour ribs, c chicken wings, braised eggnt, steamed bass¡­¡±


    He drooled as he mentioned the names of the dishes.


    Bai Xuan saw his greedy appearance and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Endure it for a few days. Once we return home, I will make them for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will be sure to eat your cooking when we go back to the country!¡± Xie Shurong gave Bai Xuan a te of fruit sd. ¡°These fruits are quite fresh. You should eat some more.¡± Cheng Wei was eating cake with relish next to them. He nced at Ah Shu and Bai Xuan and asked, ¡°Should I get a few cakes for you to try?¡±


    Bai Xuan told him, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I will eat anything.¡±


    He didn¡¯t have an appetite. After finishing his lunch, he headed back to the dormitory with everyone.


    Once they reached the stairs, Li Cangyu told them, ¡°Have a good rest to raise your energy for the afternoon. At three in the afternoon, we will meet in the meeting room.¡±


    Everyone dispersed and went back to their rooms to have a nap.


    Xie Shurong soon fell asleep. In his dream, he was holding a naked Bai Xuan in his arms. Bai Xuan was red-faced andpletely didn¡¯t resist. Xie Shurong was quite cheap and couldn¡¯t help smiling slightly.


    He didn¡¯t wake up from the dream until his rm clock rang at 2:30.


    Xie Shurong sat up in a contented manner and turned his head. He found that Bai Xuan wasn¡¯t in bed. His quilt was quite messy, as if he had just emerged from it.


    The light in the bathroom was on and Xie Shurong walked over doubtfully. He opened and saw Bai Xuan crouching beside the toilet. His face was pale and bloodless as he vomited. This made Xie Shurong¡¯s heart jump up!


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Xie Shurong rushed to Bai Xuan¡¯s side. One hand was ced around the waist while the other hand patted Bai Xuan¡¯s back in a worried manner. ¡°Did you eat something bad? Is your stomach ufortable?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Bai Xuan nodded and forced out a reluctant smile. ¡°It might be because the steak and fruits were digested after eating. My stomach is a bit ufortable¡­¡±


    After seeing the pale face that was trying to be rxed, Xie Shurong felt both distressed and angry, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t call you after seeing that you were sleeping.¡± Bai Xuan softly exined while holding Xie Shurong¡¯s arm and standing up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My stomach disease won¡¯tst more than a day or two. Perhaps it is because I have been eating cold things these days and they haven¡¯t digested. After eating lunch, I wasn¡¯t veryfortable¡­¡±


    Xie Shurong lifted him up and whispered, ¡°Is it still ufortable? I brought some stomach medicine. I¡¯ll find something for you to take.¡±


    As he spoke, he gently stretched out his arms and carried Bai Xuan.


    Bai Xuan was shocked and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Put me down.¡±


    ¡°Look at how ufortable you are. What do you expect me to do?¡± Xie Shurong gave him a reproachful look. ¡°I am your boyfriend, not someone else. Do you see me as an outsider?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± These words made Bai Xuan speechless.


    Yes, boyfriend, he promised to be Xie Shurong¡¯s boyfriend of his own ord!


    Bai Xuan felt a bit awkward when he saw Xie Shurong¡¯s serious expression. He also couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of warmth.


    Yes, there was no need to hide in front of his boyfriend. Bai Xuan thought this and held his shoulder with a frown. ¡°I have a bad stomach. You should take it lightly.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xie Shurong¡¯s movements were very careful, as if he was holding a valuable treasure in his arms.


    He gently ced Bai Xuan down on the bed, carefully covered him with a quilt and then quickly turned to find the medicine in his suitcase.


    Bai Xuan felt somewhat surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Xie Shurong to have brought more medicine than him¡­


    ¡°Why did you bring so much medicine?¡± Bai Xuan asked with aplicated expression.


    Xie Shurong replied while pouring water. ¡°Yes, I was afraid your stomach wouldn¡¯t befortable and that you would get a fever. I brought all types of medicines to prevent problems before they happen.¡±


    He tasted the warm water. Once he determined it wasn¡¯t too hot, he came over to give Bai Xuan the medicine.


    Bai Xuan was a bit embarrassed about being helped. It was obvious that this person was younger than him and had the ¡®I will take care of you¡¯ gesture. His movements were very convenient and he was a strong boyfriend.


    It was the first time he was taken care of like this and Bai Xuan identally discovered¡ªit felt really good?


    Ah Shu had the consciousness of being a boyfriend¡­


    He just thought this when Ah Shu got into bed and hugged Bai Xuan gently in his arms. ¡°If it is difficult then tell me. I will take you to hospital if things be worse. Don¡¯t just endure it, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Xuan responded awkwardly.


    Xie Shurong kissed his forehead and said, ¡°I will learn to cook. Every day I will give you light and digestible things to eat. Your stomach disease should be slowly adjusted. This time you went abroad and couldn¡¯t adapt to eating these things.¡±


    Bai Xuan was surprised. ¡°You want to learn how to cook?¡±


    Xie Shurong stared seriously at him. ¡°Of course, it is natural to cook for my wife.¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s face reddened and a fist mmed into Xie Shurong¡¯s stomach, ¡°Who is your wife? Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t have any shame. Otherwise, who could I catch you?¡± Xie Shurong grabbed Bai Xuan¡¯s hand, pulled his clothes and directly ced Bai Xuan¡¯s hand on his muscles. He said proudly, ¡°Come touch my abs. It is an eight pack.¡±


    Bai Xuan was forced to touch the abs and his fingertips felt the young man¡¯s strong and powerful muscles. He thought of how Xie Shurong said, ¡°Your boyfriend is very good in all aspects¡¯ and evil pictures filled Bai Xuan¡¯s mind. His face couldn¡¯t help turning red and he had to retract his hand.


    Xie Shurong saw his blush, let go of his hand and gently hugged him.¡±Bai Xuan, your illness might not be serious but you must pay attention when eating or you will be sick. I will be distressed¡­¡±


    As he said this, he touched Bai Xuan¡¯s back in a straightforward and gentle manner.


    He made such a fuss that Bai Xuan¡¯s mood improved a lot. Warmth from his heart slowly flowed through his blood vessels and his cold stomach gradually warmed up.


    Bai Xuan didn¡¯t reach out to hold him, instead saying in an exhausted manner, ¡°Don¡¯t talk. I want to sleep for a while¡­¡±


    Xie Shurong immediately said, ¡°Sleep, I will watch from next to you.¡±


    The simple words made Bai Xuan feel particrly at ease. He smiled as he closed his eyes.


    Xie Shurong¡¯s body had the same warmth as the sun. He was young and his method of expressing his feelings was very straightforward. He was a bit cheeky but he was very sincere.


    This person wasn¡¯t as mature and stable as Bai Xuan¡¯s ideal type but Ah Shu never dropped the chain at critical moments.


    Maybe it was right to choose him as a boyfriend?


    Bai Xuan thought this way and fell asleep in Xie Shurong¡¯s arms.


    In fact, it was almost 3 in the afternoon, which was the time Li Cangyu said to meet.


    Bai Xuan felt ufortable since noon and now he was sleeping. Xie Shurong sent a text message to Li Cangyu: [Captain, please let me and Bai Xuan take the afternoon meeting off. His stomach is making him feel ufortable. I will take care of him.¡±


    Li Cangyu was concerned. [How is Xiao Bai¡¯s situation, is it serious?¡±


    Xie Shurong told him: [It shouldn¡¯t be serious. He is just sleeping after taking medicine.]


    Li Cangyu let go of his worries. [If he is ufortable, I will arrange for him to not y in the next match. Let him have a good rest. You stay in your room and take care of him. I¡¯ll see youter.]


    Xie Shurong quickly replied: [I understand, Captain.]


    Xie Shurong looked at the man sleeping quietly in his arms and his heart softened. He couldn¡¯t help kissing Bai Xuan¡¯s forehead.


    The gentle Vice-Captain Bai always took care of others. Let Ah Shu take care of you in the future, okay?

 Chapter 274 – Japanese Team’s Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 274 ¨C Japanese Team¡¯s Challenge</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    At 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the team members gathered in the conference room on time. The sharp-eyed Cheng Wei found that two people were missing and instantly asked, ¡°Where are Ah Shu and Vice-Captain Bai?¡±


    Li Cangyu exined, ¡°Bai Xuan is sick and taking time off. I won¡¯t arrange any tasks for them in the next match.¡±


    Cheng Wei was surprised and worried. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai is sick? Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°ording to Ah Shu, it shouldn¡¯t be serious. He always had stomach problems and hasn¡¯t ustomed to the food for the past few days.¡± Li Cangyu paused and nced in Liu Xiang¡¯s direction. ¡°Captain Liu, Bai Xuan might not be able to recover in these two days. You will be the healer for the next economic battle and there will be no healer for death racing.¡±


    Liu Xiang nodded easily. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Li Cangyu followed up with introducing the Spanish team on the big screen. This PPT was undoubtedly made by Ling Xuefeng. Yan Ruiwen had long been used to this and no longer reacted.


    They were just going to analyze the lineup of the other side when there was a knock on the door. The nearest Cheng Wei ran to open the door and saw a beautiful long-haired girl.


    The surprised Cheng Wei asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    Tan Shitian pulled his cor from behind. ¡°Fool, can she understand you when you are speaking in Chinese?¡¯


    Cheng Wei¡¯s spirit returned and he shook his head. ¡°However, I can¡¯t speak English. How do I say ¡®who are you looking for¡¯ in English?¡±


    Then he heard the other side say in non-fluent Chinese. ¡°I can understand Chinese. Hello, Captain Tan, I am the vice-captain of the Japanese team, Fujita Rika.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    The group of people had expressions of ¡®crap!¡¯


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng nced at each other and guessed the reason for the ¡®uninvited guest.¡¯ Li Cangyu stared at Ling Xuefeng and Ling Xuefeng walked towards the door. He asked coldly, ¡°Miss Fujita, are you looking for us for a game?¡±


    Sure enough, Fujita Rika smiled politely at Ling Xuefeng. She smiled and said, ¡°We want to y a friendly match with the Chinese team in death racing mode. The map used will be the Mechanical City submitted by the Chinese team.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng frowned, ¡°Is this what your captain wants?¡±


    Fujita Rika told him, ¡°It is the intentions of all our team members. We have seen the rey of the Chinese team and the Australian team¡¯s match. We are very interested in the Mechanical City map so we want to y a friendly match game with the Chinese team. We aren¡¯t in the same group and don¡¯t have to worry about exposing the tactics of both sides in a friendly game.¡±


    These words weren¡¯t wrong. The Japanese team was assigned to Group A and the Chinese team to Group B. It was impossible for them to meet unless it was the finals. ying a friendly game against each other would certainly have no effect.


    Ling Xuefeng looked back at Li Cangyu, who nodded and stood up. ¡°It is a friendly game? No problem.¡±


    Fujita Rika nced at the captain of the Chinese team and said, ¡°Thank you, Cat God.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    She knew that Li Cangyu was called Cat God in China?


    The Chinese team members nced at each other. Once Fujita Rika left, Cheng Wei spoke in an admiring manner, ¡°She is beautiful and her voice is very soft. Are all Japanese girls so gentle?¡±


    Tan Shitian wondered, ¡°Do you like this type?¡±


    Cheng Wei looked into his deep eyes and immediately said guiltily, ¡°Cough, how can I like Japanese girls? Liu Xiang of our team is much prettier than her.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui agreed. ¡°I also think Sister Liu Xiang is better than this Fujita! Our Chinese team¡¯s sisters are beautiful! The Japanese girls have a thickyer of makeup.¡±


    Lou Wushuang stared coldly at him and Zhang Shaohui shrank back. ¡°Brother, did I say something wrong?¡±


    Liu Xiang, ¡°¡­¡±


    These two league idiots, could they stop dragging her out as cannon fodder? She truly was someone who as unjustly implicated!


    Liu Xiang saw this and was helplessly forced to stand up and calm down the battle. ¡°Everyone¡¯s focus is on the wrong thing. Shouldn¡¯t we discuss Fujita Rika? I remember that she is a very famous female swordsman of the Japanese team. Her ranking is simr to Captain Su?¡±


    Su Guangmo nodded. ¡°Fujita Rika looks very gentle but her style of y is fierce. I used to talk to her in the swordsman section of the Miracle forum. I also yed against her in the Japanese server and won half the time. This wasst year.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nced curiously at his brother. ¡°You know her?¡±


    Su Guangmo told him, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Then he exined to everyone, ¡°This girl is particrly belligerent and took the initiative to challenge me. In addition, she knows the Chinese team very well. She is very clear about Cat God¡¯s deeds in Miracle. As far as I know, many yers on the Japanese team are aggressive and the captain is the same.¡±


    Li Cangyu thought for a moment and stated, ¡°It seems that the Japanese team isn¡¯t just looking for a friendly match?¡± He looked at Ling Xuefeng while talking.


    Ling Xuefeng spoke in a direct manner, ¡°Can the Japanese yers have a ¡®friendly¡¯ match with the Chinese yers? The Chinese, Japanese and Korean countries in Asia were fiercelypetitive in various areas. The Japanese e-sports circle can¡¯t beat China and South Korea. They are obviously eyeing the Chinese team, unlike the Korean side who sent some neers as a test. If I haven¡¯t guessed wrongly, Japan should send out all the great gods to destroy our prestige in the name of a friendly match.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s analysis was reasonable and everyone nodded in agreement.


    South Korea and China were both e-sports yers. They have yed many times in previous e-sports projects and both sides have won and lost against each other. A few days ago, the South Korean team offered to y a friendly match. Their attitude was modest and cautious. It was indeed a ¡®friendly¡¯ exchange.


    However, the Japanese side was different. Their e-sports strength was worse than China and South Korea and they had been holding back for a long time. In this World Competition, Japan was divided into Group A while China and South Korea were divided into Groups B and C. They weren¡¯t destined to meet in the group stage so they intended to y a private match.


    It was easy to make a fuss in a friendly match. If the Japanese team won, they could say that the Japanese team overpowered the Chinese team. If they lost, they could say that they didn¡¯t use all their strength. The Japanese team¡¯s tricks could be guessed.


    Since the other side came to the door to provoke them, the Chinese team couldn¡¯t shrink back. Li Cangyu thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Since they want to destroy the Chinese team¡¯s prestige, we won¡¯t give them face¡­¡±


    He kept thinking before making a decision. ¡°Is it the death racing mode? I will go with Captain Ling, Captain Su, Captain Tan and Captain Lou.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cat God, did you have to be so serious? Directly sending five captains? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of scaring the Japanese team?


    Li Cangyu smiled, ¡°I am just using the Japanese team as practice before facing Spain. I just named a few people. Is there a problem?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s face was nk. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Su Guangmo, Tan Shitian and Lou Wushuang naturally had no opinions. Their hands were itching to punish those who came to provoke them.


    The five people sat down in front of their respectiveputers and quickly logged into the Inte of Miracle Vige.


    Cheng Wei was very excited. ¡°Such a luxurious lineup might not necessarily appear even in the finals!¡±


    This sentence was correct. There would be several rounds of games in the finals that must be led by different tacticalmanders. Su Guangmo, Tan Shitian and Lou Wushuang were unlikely to appear in the same team.


    Sending five tacticalmanders to directly confront the Japanese team was really rare!


    It seemed that Cat God was really serious this time!


    The group of people couldn¡¯t help lighting a row of candles for the Japanese team in their hearts.

 Chapter 275 – Ace Lineup

    <h4>Chapter 275 ¨C Ace Lineup</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu¡¯s understanding of the Japanese team wasn¡¯t as deep as that of Su Guangmo. There was still a bit of time before the official start of the friendly game and he let Su Guangmo give a brief introduction of the Japanese team yers.


    Among the Japanese team¡¯s yers, the vice-captain Fujita Rika was the most popr. In addition to her good looks and figure, she was best known for her aggressiveness. She looked very well-behaved but she had a strong personality that was particrlypetitive. She often visited the World Swordsman Forum and challenged swordsmen from many different countries.


    Su Guangmo received her invitation and had a ¡®try it out¡¯ attitude as he went to the Japanese server with a side ount to PK against her. The two of them won one game each and Su Guangmo¡¯s deepest impression of her was that she was a very aggressive swordsman.


    She hardly wasted any seconds. As long as she had a skill, she would continue to constantly attack the opponent. She used offense as a defense and her y was quite fierce.


    At the time, Su Guangmo felt that this girl¡¯s style was a bit like Brother Yu and stopped after a draw. It was due to Fujita Rika¡¯s challenge that Su Guangmo¡¯s ount in the Japanese server wasn¡¯t deleted.


    He yed for a period of time in the Japanese server and met some professional Japanese yers while qualifying for the arena, including the captain of the Japanese team Sato Takashi.


    Sato Takashi was a ck magician whose attack power was stronger than Fujita Rika. He was just rtively low-key and wasn¡¯t as well known as Fujita Rika. However, Sato Takashi upied an important seat in the world¡¯s ck magician rankings while the Chinese team¡¯s Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuanbination weren¡¯t ranked.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s knowledge was simr to that described by Su Guangmo. After hearing this, he asked, ¡°Apart from Fujita Rika and Sato Takashi, do you know the other outstandingyers of the Japanese team?¡±


    Su Guangmo thought for a moment. ¡°There are several more famous people in Japan. There is the elf summoner Ida Takuya, the blood kin assassin Itoh Sawa and the healer Yamaguchi Ryuzaki. There are the top candidates.¡± Everyone looked at him with expressions of worship. Captain Su must be very powerful to say all these tongue twisters!


    Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°It is so hard to remember the names of the Japanese yers. I only know Yamekuchi and¡­¡±


    Tan Shitian suppressed a smile and rubbed Cheng Wei¡¯s head. ¡°Go to the side and don¡¯t cause chaos.¡±


    Cheng Wei smiled and walked away. Zhang Shaohui also said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember a single name that Captain Su said. Ito, Sato, they give me a headache.¡±


    Lou Wushuang stared at him coldly. ¡°If you have a headache, go to the side to rest.¡±


    The two idiots were kicked to the side and everyone else continued discussing the topic.


    ¡°As Captain Su said, the Japanese team should send out these high-profile yers.¡± Li Cangyu thoughtfully touched his chin. ¡°Once we gather, we will directly abuse them using the mechanisms.¡±


    The members participating in the friendly match said they understood.


    The others weren¡¯t participating but they excitedly sat in front of theputer to watch.


    ***


    The room in the Miracle Vige¡¯s server was quickly created. The Japanese team sent an invitation to Li Cangyu. Once Li Cangyu entered the room, he also pulled in Ling Xuefeng, Su Guangmo, Tan Shitian and Lou Wushuang.


    Everyone looked at the disy panel. The yers sent by the Japanese team were really the ck magician Sato Takashi, the terran swordsman Fujita Rika, the elf summoner Ida Takuya, the healer Yamaguchi Ryuzaki and the blood kin assassin Itoh Sawa.


    They were exactly the top five members in Su Guangmo¡¯s ranking.


    They really sent out the aces to destroy the Chinese team?


    Many people sneered in their hearts.


    Li Cangyu politely typed on the public channel: [Shall we start?]


    Fujita Rika replied: [Start.]


    They quickly pressed the ready button. The owner of the room was the captain of the Japanese team, Sato Takashi. He selected the Mechanical City map as they arranged.


    The maps submitted to the World Competition were kept secret before thepetition. This map had already been used during the China VS Australia game this morning. Therefore, the Miracle Vige updated it for all countries to try. Mount Huangshan nk Road was still in an invisible state due to being banned by the Australian team.


    The map loaded and the friendly game officially began.


    The positions that yers on both sides appeared in were random. The Chinese team members were still scattered but the Japanese team also didn¡¯t have good luck.


    Since the friendly game didn¡¯t have the referee channel and the god¡¯s perspective, the other yers of the team only saw the refresh positions of their team members and weren¡¯t aware of the other side.


    Cheng Wei chose the best ce to watch. Due to his small size, he moved a small stool over and stood on it. He ced a hand on Zhang Shaohui¡¯s shoulder as support and stared at everyone¡¯s screens.


    Li Cangyu, Ling Xuefeng and Tan Shitian refreshed in the 1st room, 3rd room and 6th room on the upper floor. Lou Wushuang and Su Guangmo were in the east and west corridors on the lower floor.


    Themander of this game was naturally the national team¡¯s captain, Li Cangyu. He nced at everyone¡¯s positions and instantly ordered, ¡°Gather in the upper 3rd room. People on the lower floor shoulde up as quickly as possible.¡±


    The left side contained rooms 1, 3 and 5, the right side contained rooms 2, 4, and 6 while there was a middle aisle between them.


    The rooms had side doors connected to each other. Therefore, Li Cangyu in the 1st room went directly through a side door to the 3rd room and reached Ling Xuefeng. The two of them were close to each other and gathered in less than 5 seconds after refreshing on the map.


    Tan Shitian was in an even number room. If he wanted toe over, he needed to go through the middle passage.


    As soon as he went out, he saw three people from the Japanese teaming from the 5th, 2nd and 4th rooms. The Japanese team also had three people on the upper level!


    Tan Shitian¡¯s memory was really good and he soon remembered the yers that Su Guangmo introduced. The female swordsman with the big sword was obviously the aggressive female yer Fujita Rika. The ck magician was the Japanese team¡¯s captain Sato Takashi and Ida Takuya was an elf summoner like Cat God.


    They met 1v3 in a narrow corridor and Tan Shitian naturally couldn¡¯t win!


    Even so, he knew that Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu were nearby so he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    He quickly typed a ¡®3¡¯ on the team channel before using a big move, Death Arrow Rain!


    It was the archer¡¯s most powerful attack skill. It was instantly released, the cooldown was long and the consumption of blue wasrge but the far attack distance caused many professionals to get a headache. Tan Shitian took advantage of his long range and attacked the three people in the passage.


    The dense arrow rain arrow and the blood of the Japanese team members suddenly dropped to 75%!


    Sato Takashi was very calm. He saw the other team¡¯s archer and didn¡¯t hurry to attack. He had analyzed the Chinese team¡¯s Mechanical City map. Six people should appear in the six rooms upstairs. This meant there were still Chinese yers upstairs and it was likely to turn into a group battle.


    This type of judgment was correct but once Tan Shitian used Death Arrow Rain, they were naturally unwilling to stay still.


    At this moment, their teammates gave feedback on the team channel: [It is 2v2 downstairs.]


    These words were simple but it was enough to let Sato Takashi know the current situation.


    He hadn¡¯t rushed to attack because he was afraid the other two people of the Chinese team woulde up from the stairs as support. Now that both sides downstairs had met, there would be no chance for the two Chinese yers to withdraw and act as reinforcements.


    The Japanese team had a healer to add blood and it wasn¡¯t easy for them to die in 2v2. Upstairs, they could gain an advantage if they killed the lone archer first.


    Sato Takeshi thought this and immediately ordered, ¡°Kill the archer before his support arrives!¡±


    The aggressive Fujita Rika had long been impatient. She heard this order and didn¡¯t hesitate to rush forward. The sword in her hand stabbed straight forward and the skill Spirit Lock was unleashed!


    Tan Shitian wisely used Flying Feather Steps to subtly move one metre, avoiding the skill in a thrilling manner. At the same time, he fired the bow in his hand and Shock Shot hit Fujita Rika¡¯s chest!


    Due to the short distance, this move only caused her to lose 10% blood. However, Fujita Rika felt very defiant after being hit twice by him and she turned to chase Tan Shitian.


    Breaking Bone Sword, Devouring Soul Sword!


    The two big moves hit and the fragile Tan Shitian¡¯s blood started to plummet.


    The elf summoner instantly summoned the water spirit to freeze Tan Shitian in ce. At the same time, he operated the fire spirit to throw Fireball. Tan Shitian was hit to half blood but he felt lucky. It was fortunate that the elf summoner wasn¡¯t Cat God or he would have no life left!


    [The two of you, don¡¯t just watch!] The frozen Tan Shitian couldn¡¯t help typing on the team channel.


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were hiding in the 3rd room at this time. They couldn¡¯t see the situation outside but the news that Tan Shitian had been attacked had long appeared on the system channel. ording to the current analysis of the map, Li Cangyu judged that Tan Shitian was currently facing the three people of the Japanese team while on the lower floor, Su Guangmo and Lou Wushuang were facing the Japanese team¡¯s assassin and priest.


    Yet he wasn¡¯t in a hurry and gave the Japanese team time to y?


    Once he saw that Tan Shitian¡¯s blood had fallen below 40% and estimated that the Japanese team had used most of their big moves, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng finally came out of the 3rd room.


    Banshee Summoning, Witch Demon¡¯s Curse!


    Ling Xuefeng used the big group pull skill!


    He called the banshee in a clever position. He had the banshee stand in the middle of the Japanese team and strongly pulled them to the banshee¡¯s side.


    Li Cangyu had pre-determined the location in advance and used the big move, Thunder¡¯s Wrath!


    Purple thunder fell from the sky and struck the three people.


    Sato Takashi felt ufortable when he saw the two summoners in front of him and ordered, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    However, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t give him the chance to retreat.


    Ling Xuefeng released his hand speed and summoned four skeleton infantry to the east, south, west and north. They surrounded the three people of the Japanese team, not allowing them to run away!


    Then Li Cangyu cast another big move, Frost Heart!


    The water spirit¡¯s big move froze the other side while causing a lot of damage. The result was the imprisonment effect of the skeletons had just ended when the water spirit¡¯s ice arrived!


    The blood volume of the three Japanese members dropped like an avnche!


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng joined forces and impably linked skills. Control was followed by a group attack and then another control, not giving them any chance to breathe!


    All three Japanese yers were beaten to 20% blood.


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng used their big moves while Tan Shitian stood in the distance and happily harvested heads. the archer moved with light footsteps while shooting, his movements flexible and his arrows urate.


    ¡ªBarrage Shot!


    ¡ªSeize Life Shot!


    ¡ªShock Shot!


    The archer¡¯s skill casting time was fast and their attack distance was long. The three members of the Japanese team couldn¡¯t run away.


    Tan Shitian fired three arrows and directly took three kills!


    Behind them, the watching Chinese members cheered. Cheng Wei was very happy and shouted while pping, ¡°You are bursting with handsomeness!¡±


    The three people of the Japanese team, ¡°¡­¡±


    Thebination of the two summoners made them dazed. Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were too fast and their cooperation was perfect. Their explosive power was terrible! Combined with the rapid shooting of the archers, they sessfully killed three people in this wave.


    Sato Takeshi couldn¡¯t believe it. Then he recovered and frowned. ¡°Gather at the blue resurrection point!¡±

 Chapter 276 – The Real Mechanical City

    <h4>Chapter 276 ¨C The Real Mechanical City</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    After watching the game between China VS Australia, Sato Takashi and Fujita Rika specifically studied the map of the city and ording to the 3D map released by the league, they inferred that there were six mechanisms in the upstairs and downstairs levels.


    Everyone saw the effect of the 1st room. It caused the room to copse and for yers to directly transfer to the lower floor. The lower floor¡¯s mechanism fired arrows at the yers. The effects of the other rooms and corridors were currently unknown.


    The three people who died were concentrated at the blue recovery point, waiting to fight again after their resurrection.


    The remaining two were dyed for a while and jumped directly into the gap between tiles. ording to the rules of the league¡¯s death racing mode, suicide deaths weren¡¯t counted as a head for the opponent.


    The two of them wanted tomit suicide to meet their teammates. The surprising thing was that after jumping into the dark abyss between the floor tiles, they didn¡¯t die. Instead, they were transmitted to the 5th room on the upper floor.


    Japanese team members, ¡°¡­¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this map too pitted? Jumping into a dark hole actually transmitted them? The Chinese designers were too cunning!


    The assassin and priest of the Japanese team looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what to do. As a result, Ling, Tan and Cat sneaked in from the aisle while Su Guangmo and Lou Wushuang also jumped into the abyss and were teleported upstairs. In the blink of an eye, the five people gathered in the 5th room.


    Theizens would probably be spitting if they saw this setting.


    The moving floor tiles looked very dangerous. ording to general logic, they should fall down when stepping on air. Who would think they would instantly move upstairs? Could it be more pitted?


    The two yers of the Japanese team were surrounded by five people and wanted to cough up blood.


    In the 2v2 battle downstairs, they had to deal with Su Guangmo and Lou Wushuang¡¯s outbreak. As the priest, Yamaguchi Ryuzaki had to crazily press the buttons and his fingers were sore. Now he had to face five people and he had the feeling of ¡®nothing left to live for.¡¯


    Su Guangmo and Lou Wushuang had obviously only wanted to consume his skills. After all, it was hard to directly kill a healer in a 2v2 fight. Now it was different. After meeting his teammates, Su Guangmo didn¡¯t say anything and rushed forward with the sword, urately using the move Spirit Lock. He stabbed the chest of the priest before using Light and Shadow Rotation.


    The colourful sword directly cut the blood of the priest and assassin to 70%.


    Lou Wushuang calmly moved behind the priest and stunned him with Pain de. He followed up by moving to the assassin, the knife in his hand cold and fierce¡ªBack Stab, Soul Stab, Death Strangtion!


    His intention to kill the assassin was obvious. The other team members started cooperating. Tan Shitian fired his arrows, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s skeletons surrounded the opponents and Li Cangyu¡¯s fire spirit continued to throw Fireballs.


    Su Guangmo was handling the priest, lest he add blood to his teammate.


    Under the bombardment of the four people, the assassin of the Japanese team quickly lost blood and the heads ratio became 4:0!


    The Chinese team cheered again.


    Then Li Cangyu suddenly ordered, ¡°The lower floor!¡±


    His voice was clear and allowed everyone to hear it. The training room became quiet and Ling Xuefeng instantly stepped on a mechanism.


    The three members of the Japanese team rushed over to rescue their teammates and saw this image¡ªthe 5th room shaking like there was an earthquake and the floor copsing. Dust flew around and the Chinese team¡¯s five members were collectively sent downstairs.


    Japanese team members, ¡°¡­¡±


    These guys could really y!


    Sato¡¯s eyes were cold as he ordered, ¡°Chase them!¡±


    It might be 4v5 but the Japanese team was actually in a good position.


    First of all, they just came from the resurrection point and everyone was full of blood. Second, the death racing mode refreshed everything after resurrection. In other words, their current skill cooldown time was reset and all their big moves were avable.


    On the other hand, the Chinese team won four heads and the big moves of the summoners, archer, swordsman and assassin were on cooldown. The remaining small skills wouldn¡¯t pose too much of a threat.


    If the Japanese team caught up at this time, they were likely to kill the other party!


    Sato Takashi and his teammates instantly jumped into the pit after the 5th room was destroyed andnded in the lower west corridor.


    The Chinese team had left the corridor by this time and spread out on the floor tiles. Sato Takashi chose Tan Shitian, who had the least blood. ¡°Kill the archer!¡±


    Fujita Rika had long wanted to get revenge for the arrows. Once she saw the archer, she jumped forward and chased Tan Shitian. She decisively used Spirit Lock to set Tan Shitian in ce and then used Light and Shadow Rotation!


    This girl¡¯s style of y was really fierce and her positioning was very sharp. Her strength was among the top swordsmen in the world but¡­ she was a bit worse than Captain Su.


    Tan Shitian evaluated her in his heart. She was fierce butcked some calm.


    After using Spirit Lock, she could just use Breaking Bone Sword and two general attacks to kill him. There was no need to waste big moves.


    However, Fujita Rika was too aggressive and wanted to kill Tan Shitian at the fastest speed. Thus, she didn¡¯t hesitate to use a big move. Of course, her actions were incorrect. Who knew when the Chinese team members woulde over to interfere?


    The thing that surprised her was that Li Cangyu didn¡¯t care about Tan Shitian being hit.


    As Fujita Rika pursued Tan Shitian, the ck magician Sato Takashi, the elf summoner Ida Takuya and the assassin Itoh Sawa surrounded Li Cangyu and started to kill him.


    Li Cangyu relied on his rapid movements to avoid the siege of the three people but this time, Sato Takeshi¡¯s encirclement was very tight and they surrounded him from three directions.


    Nearby, Ling Xuefeng and Su Guangmo wanted toe to the rescue. Li Cangyu guessed the thoughts of his teammates and immediately typed on the team channel: [Don¡¯t save me. Gather at the red dot.]


    Ling Xuefeng understood his thoughts and decisively turned towards the stairs.


    The Japanese team sessfully killed Li Cangyu and Sato Takashi¡¯s heart felt morefortable. The score of 4:2 was better. At least they had some room to fight.


    Then he was surprised when he looked around. He found that there were no Chinese members left on the lower floor.


    It seemed that Tan Shitian and Li Cangyu deliberately dyed the time to let their teammates escape?


    Sato frowned at this thought and ordered, ¡°Gather upstairs!¡±


    He was smart this time and directly jumped into the gap between tiles with his teammates. Sure enough, this seemingly dark abyss was actually a teleport point to go upstairs. The coordinates for this location corresponded to the 6th room on the upper floor. All Japanese team members were sent to the 6th room.


    There was no one else and this was normal.


    The Chinese team chose to run up the stairs instead of using the teleport.


    A bad feeling suddenly appeared in Sato¡¯s heart.


    This was clearly a shortcut. Why did they use the stairs instead?


    He was thinking when a rumbling sound entered his ears. Sato Takashi wondered if the room was going to copse again. Were they having fun with this?


    However, it turned out that the Mechanical City had more surprises for him.


    This time the room didn¡¯t copse. Instead, a huge iron cage dropped from the sky. Like prisoners, all four of them were stuck in the cage.

 Chapter 277 – Crushing Strength

    <h4>Chapter 277 ¨C Crushing Strength</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Sato, who was locked up in the cage, wanted to vomit blood. A cage could drop from the roof to trap people? Was it like the Chinese martial arts movies where the bad people were caught?


    Such a disgusting map, the designers of the Chinese team were too good!


    He had vaguely guessed the secrets of the Mechanical City. ording to the rules of the league, the effects of a self-made map couldn¡¯t exceed four. The Chinese team copsed the 1st and 5th rooms. The downstairs corridor caused a rain of arrows and the abyss was a teleport point. Since the 6th room had the cage, it was likely that the 1/3/5th rooms copsed while the 2/4/6th rooms contained cages.


    It was no wonder why the Chinese team didn¡¯t jump into the ck hole! The location corresponded to a room with a cage and it was useless to directly teleport there. Instead, they waited for the Japanese team to go up and then used the mechanism to trap them.


    The feeling of being locked up wasn¡¯t pleasant. The four people in the cage nced at each other.


    They were somewhat puzzled about why the Chinese team didn¡¯te and hit them. Fortunately, the careful healer pointed the mouse at the iron cage and looked at the attributes. He immediately said, ¡°The cage can¡¯t be moved but it also can¡¯t be attacked.¡±


    It dawned on Sato. If the opponent was locked up in the cage, it was too unfair if the remote sses used their skills. The Chinese team who submitted the map couldpletely kill the opponents within the iron cage. Even if the other side was strong, they could bepletely destroyed by the map. This was too unfair.


    The designers probably considered the bnce and review of the league. The iron cage had the effect of ¡®you can¡¯te out but I can¡¯t hit you.¡¯ The four people of the Japanese team were trapped by the iron cage but this ensured that they were temporarily safe. The healer wisely filled up everyone¡¯s blood.


    However, the one person who was tragic¡­


    The assassin Itoh Sawa resurrected at the blue point and had his skills refreshed. In order to avoid the siege of the Chinese team, he cleverly lurked with his stealth skill and searched for his teammates using the mini-map.


    He froze as soon as he entered the 6th room.


    His four teammates were trapped in an iron cage. What was going on here?


    They stared at each other through the cage and Sato Takashi immediately said, ¡°You must withdraw first. Don¡¯t stay here!¡±


    It was toote.


    Lou Wushuang had long expected that the resurrected Japanese member woulde find his teammates and had been lurking invisibly in the 6th room. He saw the healer in the cage step forward and knew that the team member must¡¯vee!


    He typed a signal on the team channel and the people on standby in the 5th room immediately came through the side door.


    ¡ªDeath Arrow Rain!


    Tan Shitian was resurrected and his big moves refreshed. The distance was very far and the range very wide. It instantly hit the Japanese team¡¯s invisible assassin! Lou Wushuang had been waiting here and after seeing the assassin emerge, he used Pain de to set the other person in ce.


    Next was abination of gorgeous and shy skills. The five members of the Chinese teambined to kill the Japanese team¡¯s assassin.


    The four people in the cage could only watch their teammates die in front of themselves.


    Sato felt a chill go down his back¡­


    In the match against Australia, only one-sixth of the mechanisms of the Mechanical City were used.


    He finally realized the full picture of the Mechanical City in today¡¯s friendly game!


    It had to be said that the Chinese people can¡¯t be underestimated.


    They could create such aplex map despite the World League explicitly stating that there couldn¡¯t be more than four effects on a map. Many of the mechanisms were based on tactical designs.


    For example, this prison cage. It looked very simple but the usage was actuallyrge. This cage was a barrier to iste the battlefield and the four members of the Japanese team were confined inside. This left one person outside who could only be killed!


    Moreover, while the Japanese team members were trapped in a cage, the Chinese team¡¯s yers could go and restore their blood and blue while waiting for their dead teammates to resurrect.


    Yes, Li Cangyu and Tan Shitian who died had been resurrected in full blood.


    The effect of the cage would soon be lifted. The four people of the Japanese team would face the siege of the five Chinese members.


    Sato¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t wrong.


    Once the time came, the cage broke apart like a sword was taken to it. The Japanese team¡¯s imprisonment was lifted but they also lost their ¡®not attackable¡¯ state.


    At that moment, Ling Xuefeng summoned ck crows and used Cover the Sky!


    Large crows flew to where the Japanese team was standing and they lost their vision.


    The Japanese team¡¯s healer wasn¡¯t stupid. He decisively used Purification to resolve the negative state of his teammates. The next moment, Su Guangmo quickly moved and used Spirit Lock!


    The frozen healer couldn¡¯t add blood and could only watch.


    Lou Wushuang took advantage of this time by moving behind the ck magician Sato Takashi. Sato Takashi just wanted to cast a big move to control the Chinese team but he was interrupted by Lou Wushuang!


    The two melee of the Chinese team, Su and Lu became a nightmare for the Japanese team!


    The priest was fixed in ce and the ck magician interrupted. Su and Lou wanted to grab the head first? There was no way!


    Sato Takashi was annoyed as he kept being interrupted. He wanted to destroy Su Guangmo and Lou Wushuang in one breath but their flexible movement made him feel helpless!


    In addition, the size of the room was limited and there was no way to retreat further.


    Su Guangmo¡¯s Light and Shadow Rotation was opened again, cruelly cutting everyone¡¯s blood. Lou Wushuang cleverly exchanged positions with him and stared at the priest¡¯s casting bar.


    The two of them cooperated with each other so there was always one person close to the priest!


    The healer of the Japanese team wanted to cry. From the beginning, he released only one big group skill while the rest of his skills were continuously interrupted¡­


    The assassin and swordsman took turns staring at him, making him want to smash the keyboard!


    Ling Xuefeng constantly summoned and interfered with the four Japanese members and the damage caused by Skeleton Explosion was considerable.


    However, Li Cangyu stood in the distance and didn¡¯t attack them. He was doing a gorgeous operation at an extremely fast pace.


    He quickly summoned the water elf, fire elf, thunder elf and wind elf. The Chinese team¡¯s yers watching from behind guessed what he wanted to do and held their breaths nervously. The Japanese team¡¯s Sato Takashi and Fujita Rika realized it toote.


    ¡ªBanshee Summoning, Witch Demon¡¯s Curse!


    Ling Xuefeng knew what Cat God wanted to do and cooperated with the banshee to pull the four members of the Japanese team to the right position. It was like gathering the mobs in an instance to the right position, providing Li Cangyu with the best output space.


    Li Cangyu decisively pressed the T key that was rarely used on his keyboard.


    ¡ªElf Cataclysm!


    There was a huge bang as the water, fire, thunder and wind spirits exploded together. The blue, red, green and purple mixed in a raging tide that washed over the four people of the Japanese team!


    Four kills!


    This move directly collected the heads of the four residual blood members!


    The number of heads changed to 9:2!


    The crowd watching behind the Chinese team pped excitedly.


    ¡°The captain is too handsome!¡±


    ¡°Cat God is too powerful!¡±


    ¡°Everybody is awesome!¡±


    Li Cangyu also had a smile on his face. Xuefeng¡¯s tacit understanding pulled the four Japanese people into a group and his Cataclysm directly smashed all four people. In one word, it was cool!


    ***


    Sato Takashi¡¯s face was almost green and Fujita Rika was gritting her teeth. The expressions of the other three members were somewhat frustrated.


    9:2, this score was really embarrassing.


    They came to the Chinese team¡¯s door for a friendly match and sent their strongest five yers. The result was that they werepletely abused by the Chinese team¡¯s Mechanical City. This was simply a disgrace.


    The yers watching behind them couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°It¡¯s all because of the map. This map is too perverted.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±


    ¡°The map is too much!¡±


    The healer Yamaguchi Ryuzaki coughed and smiled. ¡°There is no need to be too serious with a friendly game¡­¡±


    Neither the captain or vice-captain spoke. It was because Sato Takashi and Fujita Rika were people who had seen too many world masters. They both knew it wasn¡¯t only the problem of the map but¡­


    The Chinese team were too powerful!


    There was no need to mention the demon summoner Ling Xuefeng and terran swordsman Su Guangmo, they were high-ranking yers in the world. The assassin Lou Wushuang was also famous in the assassin circle. However, Li Cangyu¡¯s summoner and Tan Shitian¡¯s archer were people who had never been seen on the world¡¯s leaderboard!


    What was the result?


    Tan Shitian killed three of them in one breath. Li Cangyu killed four people in one breath!


    The thing that Sato Takashi couldn¡¯t ept was that even if it wasn¡¯t the Mechanical City and they were facing each other on a t and unobstructed map, the Japanese team still couldn¡¯t beat the Chinese team!


    ***


    After seeing that the Japanese team was quiet and refused toe out from the resurrection point, Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling and typed on the public channel: [Captain Sato, this is the Chinese team¡¯s map and it is too unfair for you. Don¡¯t you have to train this afternoon? Why don¡¯t we call it here. We can¡¯t dy the formal matches.]


    Fujita Rika had a good understanding of Chinese and tranted these words for the captain. Sato Takashi¡¯s face was as dark as a pot!


    It was obvious since the Japanese team didn¡¯t leave the resurrection point. The other side already saw that the Japanese team didn¡¯t want to y and let him step down.


    In fact, this was a p to the face that made him feel ashamed.


    On the other hand, it made the Chinese team seem quite gracious¡­


    Sato¡¯s ears were red as the five yers directly exited the room.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t ridicule the Japanese team. As the captain of the national team, he must maintain his grace in front of foreign teams. The Japanese team took the initiative toe to the door and challenge them but Li Cangyu let the other side take a step back. This directly smashed Captain Sato!


    Regardless of whether it was the map, strength, tactics or demeanour, Li Cangyu ruined the Japanese team¡¯s provocation.


    The Chinese team members were so handsome!

 Chapter 278 – Scene that Shouldn’t Be Seen

    <h4>Chapter 278 ¨C Scene that Shouldn¡¯t Be Seen</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The reason why Fujita Rika took the initiative to challenge the Chinese team was really to challenge the Chinese team¡¯s prestige. As a result, their masters were wiped out and the Japanese team was embarrassed.


    Captain Sato¡¯s face was as dark as a pot. This time they sent all their great gods while thinking the Chinese team would send a few neers. If they could win this friendly match, it would give the yers some confidence. The result was that they were beaten 9:2. It was too far-fetched to be exined as just the map advantage.


    Sato Takashi was thinking about how to spin this when Fujita Rika took the initiative to break the awkward atmosphere. She looked back at Sato Takashi and said, ¡°Captain, many of the Chinese members participating in the World Competition can¡¯t be found in the world rankings, indicating that they deliberately hid their strength.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± There was immediate agreement. ¡°The archer Tenday and the elf summoner Old Cat have never been heard of before and we were too careless.¡±


    Fujita Rika nodded. ¡°ording to my investigation, the elf summoner called Old Cat is an old yer who debuted in the first season of the Chinese Miracle League. He has been unknown for a few years because he ran to another game to y.¡±


    ¡°He ran to another game?¡± Sato was a bit surprised. ¡°No wonder why I¡¯ve never heard of him¡­¡±


    There were also yers who changed games on the Japanese side but they normally weren¡¯t great yers. Therefore, Fujita Rika initially thought that Li Cangyu was at a normal level and changed games when he didn¡¯t seed. Now it seemed that things weren¡¯t as simple as she imagined.


    Everyone was silent for a moment before Sato Takashi said seriously, ¡°Today¡¯s game against the Chinese team, I hope that everyone can keep it a secret and not mention it to anyone.¡±


    Being beaten 9:2 was too shameful to say and the Chinese team was assigned to Group B while the Japanese team was in Group A. Exposing the Chinese team¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t good for the Japanese team. The World Competition was highlypetitive. Since the Chinese team was a dark horse, they would definitely destroy the teams of other countries. Sato Takashi was happy to see it.


    ¡°Everybody, get ready for the next match.¡± Vice-Captain Fujita Rika changed the topic. ¡°Our next match is against the US team. They are the team with the highest chance of winning the World Competition. We must be careful when dealing with them!¡±


    ***


    At this time, Bai Xuan was having a dream. He was in the game and all his teammates had residual blood. He needed to explode his hand speed and brush up everyone¡¯s blood as quickly as possible.


    Bai Xuan felt a bit anxious. He took Xie Shurong¡¯s hand as the keyboard and pressed hard, his mouth saying, ¡°Big Healing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xie Shurong gently grasped the slender fingers and sent him a funny look. He whispered in Bai Xuan¡¯s ears, ¡°You are apetent milk dad. Are you still adding blood to people in your dream?¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s fingers were caught and the keyboard in his dream seemed broken. He couldn¡¯t press it and couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    Xie Shurong raised the fingers to his lips and gently kissed them. Bai Xuan felt itchy and doubtfully opened his eyes. He saw Xie Shurong holding his hand and smiling at him.


    Bai Xuan¡¯s face became hot and he wanted to pull his hand back, but it was held tighter by Xie Shurong.


    ¡°These hands are so beautiful.¡± Xie Shurong kissed the fingertips before stretching out his tongue to lick them. He looked at Bai Xuan with a burning gaze. ¡°The blood-adding technique of your hands is incredible. I always feel that as long as you are present, I won¡¯t die no matter how many enemies there are.¡±


    His fingers were wet with a young man¡¯s saliva and Bai Xuan¡¯s face was red. He pulled his hand back and wiped it, quietly asking, ¡°What time is it?¡± As he spoke, he sat up, grabbed his phone from the bedside table and looked at the time. Then he turned back with surprise, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me at 3 o¡¯clock?¡±


    Xie Shurong asked him, ¡°Is your stomach better?¡±


    Bai Xuan slept for a while and his stomach wasn¡¯t as ufortable as it was at noon. However, the food still wasn¡¯t fully digested and felt like a cold stone in his stomach.


    Still, there was the next match¡­


    Xie Shurong seemed to read his thoughts and held Bai Xuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I asked Cat God for a break. Cat God said that if you aren¡¯tfortable, you can rest and not y in the next match.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be strong.¡± Xie Shurong interrupted him. ¡°There are still many matches to follow. It isn¡¯t a big deal to take a break. Liu Xiang can y if you aren¡¯t there. It is enough to only have a healer in the team economic battle.¡±


    Bai Xuan still wanted to argue but was interrupted by the other person again. ¡°Besides, if you are in a bad state during the game then you won¡¯t be able to keep up with the rhythm and it will affect your teammates. It is better to raise your spirits before ying the game, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Bai Xuan didn¡¯t expect this guy¡¯s mouth to be so slick. His words really made sense¡­


    Bai Xuan had to lose the battle. ¡°Okay. My stomach is still ufortable. Once I ampletely fine, I will tell Old Cat to send me to y. Liu Xiang¡¯s blood adding technique isn¡¯t worse than mine. There should be no problem.¡±


    Xie Shurong sighed with relief and kissed Bai Xuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s have a good rest.¡±


    Bai Xuan helplessly couldn¡¯t move during the kiss. He was held in Ah Shu¡¯s arms and felt particrly warm. It was probably because Bai Xuan¡¯s body temperature was high and the whole bed was warm, making people not want to get out at all. Bai Xuan closed his eyes and kept leaning on him.


    There was a pounding heartbeating from the chest. Under the strong muscles, the young heart was pounding fiercely. It jumped so fast that it almost broke the eardrums.


    Bai Xuan didn¡¯t want to listen to it. He couldn¡¯t help turning his head and saying, ¡°Your heart is beating so fast¡­¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled very brightly. ¡°I am holding you, my heartbeat will naturally be faster.¡±


    Bai Xuan was embarrassed by his bluntness and wanted to turn his head. However, his jaw was raised and a gentle kiss imprinted on Bai Xuan¡¯s lips.


    Xie Shurong finished the kiss and asked seriously, ¡°Is your heart beating faster?¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    He wanted to kick this guy out of bed! Even so, his heartbeat really did be faster after he was kissed¡­


    He looked up and saw Xie Shurong¡¯s bright eyes starting softly. They were clearly filled with a desire for an answer. Bai Xuan¡¯s heart softened and he said with a red face, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble. I will lie down for a while.¡±


    Then he took the initiative to lie down on Xie Shurong¡¯s chest.


    The excited Xie Shurong immediately reached out and hugged him. His right hand was on Bai Xuan¡¯s chest, as if trying to test the other person¡¯s heartbeat. ¡°Your heartbeat is faster, right? Are you tempted by me? Hey, it is really faster!¡±


    Bai Xuan pped his hand away. ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re noisy.¡±


    Xie Shurong immediately closed his mouth. He saw Bai Xuan¡¯s red face and his mouth rose uncontrobly.


    ***


    The two peopley together while listening to each other¡¯s heartbeats. Suddenly, the sound of the doorbell ringing was heard. Xie Shurong got out of bed and opened the door with a dark face. He unexpectedly saw Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng standing next to each other while Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei were behind them.


    ¡°Is Xiao Bai okay?¡± Li Cangyu had a straightforward personality and he directly bypassed Xie Shurong to enter the room.


    Bai Xuan was busy tidying his clothes. He had just slept in Xie Shurong¡¯s arms and his clothes became a mess. Moreover, Xie Shurong had lifted up his pyjamas while trying to feel Bai Xuan¡¯s heartbeat.


    This awkward look was seen by everyone entering the room.


    Bai Xuan wanted to grab Xie Shurong and remove him!


    Tan Shitian coughed and smartly dragged away the curious Cheng Wei. Ling Xuefeng nced at Xie Shurong while frowning slightly.


    However, Li Cangyu had thick nerves and didn¡¯t seem to notice anything strange. He walked over and sat next to Bai Xuan, cing a hand on Bai Xuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Your face is so red. Do you have a fever?¡±


    Bai Xuan gave an embarrassed smile. ¡°No, my stomach isn¡¯t veryfortable.¡±


    Li Cangyu was very clear about the physical condition of his old partner. He had given Bai Xuan some Chinese medicine half a year before and Bai Xuan¡¯s stomach problem wasn¡¯t as serious as it was in the beginning. Still, a stomach illness wasn¡¯t something that could be healed in a day or two. This time, he went aboard and ate things he wasn¡¯t ustomed to. Li Cangyu thought this and had Bai Xuan lie down, cing the quilt over him. His voice was also very gentle. ¡°Since your stomach isn¡¯tfortable, you should keep resting. I won¡¯t send you in the next game.¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled. ¡°Yes. I will improve my spirits and be on standby for the next match.¡±


    Li Cangyu gently patted his shoulder. ¡°There are many yers in the national team and there is always an appropriate lineup. Don¡¯t feel too much pressure and rest peacefully.¡±


    Cheng Wei saw this scene from where he was standing beside the door and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Cat God and Vice-Captain Bai¡¯s feelings are really good!¡±


    At these words, Ling Xuefeng and Xie Shurong¡¯s cold eyes shot towards him at the same time. Cheng Wei made a confused expression while Tan Shitian reluctantly pulled him away. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the training room first. We can¡¯t help here!¡±


    Although Ling Xuefeng knew that Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan were partners for many years and their rtionship was good, he couldn¡¯t help feeling unhappy when he saw this scene. Xie Shurong naturally wasn¡¯t happy. The vinegar smell in the air almost drowned the two people.


    Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan didn¡¯t detect this at all as they kept speaking on the bed.


    ¡°Is the lineup for Spain set?¡± Bai Xuan asked.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t decided yet.¡±


    Bai Xuan was a bit surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you decide at the 3 o¡¯clock meeting?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°It was originally nned but the Japanese team suddenly came to the door to provoke us. We had a friendly game against the Japanese team and the meeting was dyed. I was worried and came to see you first.¡±


    ¡°It was like this.¡± Bai Xuan touched his chin and mused, ¡°I remember that the Japanese team has the pretty good Fujita Rika? What was the oue of the friendly game?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled slightly. ¡°It was death racing mode and the score was 9:2. The Japanese team was wiped out by us.¡±


    The stunned Bai Xuan quickly understood. ¡°Did you go out personally?¡±


    Li Cangyu quietly replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°No wonder. I guess that they probably have a psychological shadow.¡±


    After seeing that the two people hadn¡¯t finished talking, Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t help walking to the bed and stared at Bai Xuan. ¡°Your body isn¡¯tfortable and you should rest. We will go back to the meeting.¡± He wanted to drag Li Cangyu away.


    Xie Shurong also followed Ling Xuefeng¡¯s cue with a smile. ¡°I will take care of Vice-Captain Bai. You go ahead.¡±


    Li Cangyu stood up and shook Bai Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Have a good rest.¡±


    Then he turned and walked away with Ling Xuefeng.


    Bai Xuan rxed. He always felt that while Cat God was present, a certain someone¡¯s eyes were staring a hole in him.

 Chapter 279 – Spain

    <h4>Chapter 279 ¨C Spain</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    After returning to the meeting room, Li Cangyu opened the PPT they he had been halfway through and discussed the tactics for the next game.


    It was determined that Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong would be absent from the next match. This meant he needed to abandon the Shu Baibination in any tactics. Li Cangyu first carefully introduced Spain¡¯s lineup.


    The Spanish team was slightly stronger than the Australian team but they were a bit worse than Italy. Among the three opponents in Group B, Spain was of a medium standard.


    The illusion style had recently became popr in the European countries but Spain was a special case.


    Spain¡¯s bullfighting was world famous and Spanish men seemed to have wildness in their bones. The Spanish dance costumes were distinctive. The women¡¯srge skirts and fiery dances also represented the enthusiasm and unrestrained nature of the country.


    This type of style wasn¡¯t consistent with the illusion flow.


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng used to study the ying characteristics of each country after bathing during the secluded training. Spain was a country they studied since they were unique among European countries. They were best at the wild and tense melee y!


    The captain of the Spanish national team was the terran swordsman Rodriguez, who was on the list of world swordsmen masters like Su Guangmo. His style of y was simr to the Japanese team¡¯s Fujita Rika. He was an extremely fierce yer who used offense as defense. He was a highly aggressive yer. However, he was much calmer than Fujita Rika. In battle, he could carefully calcte the skill damage and blood volume. This was the scariest thing about him.


    Vice-Captain Sobrino was in the top three of the world¡¯s pdin rankings. There was also the female yer Isabel, who was a very good pdin.


    Female pdins were extremely rare, not to mention she had made it into the world rankings. It was said that she was particrly enthusiastic and bold. She actively pursued the captain of her own team, the archer Flores. Incredibly, she seeded in winning the captain and this gossip spread through the Spanish Miracle circle.


    In this year¡¯s World Competition, the couple Isabel and Flores were also selected for the national team.


    In addition to these yers, the Spanish team had many excellent melee yers who were mainly swordsmen and berserkers. It was obvious that the style of the team was bloody and violent.


    ***


    After introducing these yers, Li Cangyu summed it up simply. ¡°The Spanish team has two very strong pdins and our team iscking a pdin. In a group battle, the pdin must resist the pressure and also protect their teammates, providing the best output environment for their teammates. It can be expected that the front row of the Spanish team will be extremely difficult to break through.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded in agreement. ¡°The Flying Feathers team in the Chinese Professional League also uses the melee style. We can think of the Spanish team as the Flying Feathers team that has tripled in size. In addition, due to the existence of two world-ss pdins, the front row¡¯s defense will be stronger. What does Captain Su think?¡±


    He turned towards Su Guangmo sitting next to him. Thetter replied honestly, ¡°The overall strength of the Spanish national team¡¯s melee yers is much higher than our Flying Feathers team, especially Sobrino and Isabel. The two world-ss pdins will make their front row an impossible wall and it will definitely be a hard fight.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng sat down and didn¡¯t talk. He just nodded in agreement when he heard this.


    Su Guangmo nced at him and said, ¡°To tell the truth, among the domestic teams, Flying Feathers finds it hardest to face the Time team and then Wind Colour. The nemesis of the melee flow is the kite flow and control flow. A melee¡¯s defense is strong and the attack is also sufficient. The biggest disadvantage is our short arms and legs. As long as our side has multiple controls, it will be impossible for them to move! It doesn¡¯t matter if the defense is strong. If they can¡¯t keep up with the attack, they can only wait for death.¡±


    The captain of Flying Feathers was most familiar with the melee style. Everyone listened to Su Guangmo and agreed.


    Li Cangyu also praised Su Guangmo¡¯s view before saying, ¡°Since they are afraid of control then death racing will be led by Xuefeng. What do you think?¡±


    This had been decided as early as the interview. Ling Xuefeng naturally had no opinion on this arrangement and the other captains didn¡¯t oppose Cat God¡¯s suggestion.


    Li Cangyu made a firm decision. ¡°The third game will be yed by Xuefeng. You should first choose the people.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes scanned the room and he quickly made a decision. ¡°Yan Ruiwen, Guo Xuan, Qin Mo and Yang Muzi, you will fight in the death racing with me.¡±


    This decision made many people feel surprised. This was a full ranged, fragile defense team!


    Then they thought about it and felt it was very reasonable. Ling Xuefeng directly selected the three people of the Wind Colour. The Yan Guobination was originally a weapon to deal with melee sses while Qin Mo¡¯s pets could match with Ling Xuefeng¡¯s pets. Yang Muzi was also a white magician with a very strong level of control. Thus, this lineup had a considerable number of control skills.


    In fact, if this lineup had Li Cangyu¡¯s summoner added then the Spanish team could only cry!


    However, Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t bring Li Cangyu.


    It was because he didn¡¯t think it was necessary against Spain. Once the tactics were exposed, it would be more difficult against the Korean team and the US team.


    He intended to hide Cat God. Li Cangyu understood this very quickly. He typed down the named yers and then said, ¡°The yers for death racing are determined. Next is the economic war.¡±


    The economic war could continue the kite flow but LI Cangyu was worried that after Tan Shitian used this against the Australian team, the Spanish team would definitely conduct a targeted study of Tan Shitian. If it was a Spanish home map, the kite flow tactics might not be as useful as the previous game.


    Li Cangyu thought for a moment and made a decision. ¡°Captain Jiang, how about you be themander of the economic war?¡±


    The named Jiang Xu raised his head with surprise. Li Cangyu gave him an encouraging look and said, ¡°The trap flow style can also be used against a melee team. Captain Jiang, do you want to try?¡±


    Jiang Xu felt a bitplicated at this time.


    The Cheetah team was at the bottom of the top 8 teams. Their performance this season was rtively mediocre. In the selection trials for the World Competition, the vice-captain Chen Anran was defeated by the rookie Zhuo Hang. Only he managed to join the national team.


    The number of great gods was like clouds. Jiang Xu was more invisible than Captain Su and Captain Tan.


    He originally thought that he would only be a substitute in the arena or team battle. He didn¡¯t expect that Li Cangyu would hand overmand of the economic war directly to him.


    The always calm Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help feeling excitement. Determination filled his eyes as he replied, ¡°Since Cat God believes in me, I will do my best.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and nodded. ¡°Choose people.¡±


    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes swept over the yers. Cheetah¡¯s trap flow style actually needed four hunters. In a team battle, the traps everywhere would cause a dilemma. Then he would use the trap¡¯s serial explosions to force the opponent¡¯s blood down and achieve victory. Obviously, the national team didn¡¯t have many hunters and the real trap flow couldn¡¯t be realized.


    Jiang Xu thought about it for a moment before saying, ¡°Then Liu Xiang and Meng Jie of Red Fox will join the team battle. Liu Xiang will add blood while Meng Jie is responsible for cutting the battlefield and control discement. Can you do it?¡±


    Liu Xiang smiled. ¡°Captain Jiang doesn¡¯t need to be so cautious. You are themander of this game and we will listen to your arrangements.¡±


    Liu Xiang seemed gentle but she wasn¡¯t a weak girl. Instead, she was kind and clever. She knew that Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t confident in front of so many gods and encouraged him with a few words.


    Jiang Xu smiled at her and said, ¡°I also want to ask Tan Cheng to join.¡±


    This sentence caused many people to nce at Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei in a strange manner. Cheng Wei directly asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the kite flow?¡±


    Tan Shitian quickly understood the idea of the other person. He smiled and wondered, ¡°Captain Jiang, are you trying to confuse the opponent?¡±


    Jiang Xu nodded and felt relief that ¡®heroes could see the same thing.¡¯ He exined, ¡°In thest match, Captain Tanmanded the kite flow tactics. If you continue to y in the economic war this time, it will be easy for the other side to misunderstand and think we are still ying the kite mode. In fact, our strategy is actually based on traps. The Spanish team¡¯smander won¡¯t be able to distinguish the coreposition on our side.¡±


    It dawned on everyone at once!


    A double core taunting lineup, this was actually a very high-end style.


    The team had two corebinations, the Jiang Zhuo trapbination and the Tan Cheng kitebination. This would cause confusion to the other side¡¯smander. Whichbination was the key point? Should they set fire to kill Tan Shitian or Jiang Xu first?


    The opponents wouldn¡¯t be able to urately determine the target at a crucial moment. This would allow the six members of the Chinese team more opportunities.


    The former Cheetah team didn¡¯t have so many masters. Forget the double mocking style, even the single trap stream was difficult. The national team was different. There were as many masters as clouds and Jiang Xu could finally realize his tactical ideas.


    The thing that worried him was if Captain Tan would be willing to listen to a more invisible captain.


    It turned out that Tan Shitian was very good at talking. He smiled and said, ¡°No problem. I will join with Xiao Wei in the economic war and follow Captain Jiang¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    Cheng Wei was still pondering on the tactic. Once he heard Tan Shitian answer, he also said, ¡°Yes, I will listen to themander.


    Jiang Xu felt relieved. It felt like a dream that he couldmand popr captains like Liu Xiang and Tan Shitian. However, he couldn¡¯t mess up or he would be killed by the domesticizens.


    ***


    Once the death racing and economic war were decided, Li Cangyu started to arrange the arena.


    The Shu Baibination was resting. Among the remaining yers, there were the two acebinations of Su Yu and Lou Zhang. There was also the archer Lu Xiao, the psychics Chu Yan and Zhu Qingyue, Xiao Han and Li Cangyu left.


    If he let Su Yu open the game, Lou Zhang y in the second stage and him and Xiao Han in the guard stage, their possibility of winning would be the biggest.


    Then Li Cangyu had a thought about the next match that would bring a greater profit.


    Italy was the team with the most illusionary style among the European teams. It was best for the Chinese team to send psychics to face them. Chu Yan and Zhu Qingyue had always been in the training room sinceing to the United States.


    A yer who sat on the bench for a long time would more easily make mistakes when ying. That¡¯s why many sports stars often participated in big and small games to maintain their shape.


    Li Cangyu was very confident in Chu Yan. He wasn¡¯t called the best auxiliary of the league for nothing.


    But Xiao Zhu¡­ he was still young and had been acting as a soy sauce the whole time. Once he had to face the high-level Italian team, he might find it hard to keep up with the rhythm.


    Li Cangyu thought of this and said, ¡°I will take Xiao Zhu to open the area. Lou Zhang will y the second stage and Su Yu will end it.¡±


    This decision surprised many people. Zhu Qingyue didn¡¯t even react until his master Chu Yan poked him in the arm and he realized that ¡®Xiao Zhu¡¯ was referring to him.


    Zhu Qingyue¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. ¡°Eh? I will y in the arena?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled at him. ¡°This time you can¡¯t cry. If you cry in the World Competition then you will be a world-grade crybaby.¡±


    The groupughed. The little crybaby who was abused by Cat God was a known dark history in the league. Everyone used to tease him about the matter.


    Zhu Qingyue¡¯s temper was good and he didn¡¯t be angry. He looked seriously at Li Cangyu and replied firmly, ¡°I will work hard!¡±


    Cat God had once made him cry and now he was partnering with Cat God. Zhu Qingyue¡¯s fists clenched as he thought, ¡®I must cherish this opportunity and let Cat God be impressed by the small crybaby!¡¯

 Chapter 280 – Map Choice

    <h4>Chapter 280 ¨C Map Choice</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The Chinese team¡¯s lineup against the Spanish team was finally confirmed after an hour of discussion. The arena would be Li Cangyu, Zhu Qingyue, the Lou Zhangbination and the Su Yubination. The economic war would use the trap flow style led by Jiang Xu. Death racing would be controlled by Ling Xuefeng¡¯s field control tactics.


    This arrangement could be described as veryprehensive. Li Cangyu¡¯s efficiency as a captain was very high and convincing.


    Next, everyone started training extensively.


    The people teamed up with theirmanders and yed against the most difficult man against machine mode to improve their understanding. The arenabinations were free to train as they liked. LI Cangyu called Zhu Qingyue to his side and cooperated with him in the arena.


    This was the first time Zhu Qingyue paired up with Cat God. There was some excitement in his heart and also a bit of tension.


    The previous time when he cried after being abused, he was only 16 years old and was too young. His psychological quality in the game was too fragile. After being killed five times by Li Cangyu, Zhu Qingyue started crying. Li Cangyu came over to shook hands and found the youngster of Pure Cleansing crying. He was suddenly at a loss.


    ¡°I will invite you to eat fish so please don¡¯t cry!¡± Li Cangyu coaxed him helplessly.


    Zhu Qingyue tried to stop crying but the tears kept falling. He stared up at Li Cangyu, big tears dripped down. This caused Li Cangyu to feel pained. In the end, Chu Yan helplessly dragged him backstage and educated him.


    Zhu Qingyue crying after losing the match was photographed and from that day on, the Inte was full of negativements about him. The overwhelming resistance and ridicule meant that Zhu Qingyue didn¡¯t dare go outside for a while.


    He managed to survive the season and then took over as the captain of Pure Cleansing.


    His personality might be shy and he didn¡¯t speak much, but he was no longer afraid when he faced the reporters.


    Up to now, Zhu Qingyue still had the most sunspots in the domestic professional league. However, Li Cangyu felt this child was very cute. A 16 year old crying when he was ufortable was because he didn¡¯t know how to disguise his emotions. Was it worthy of gaining arge number of sunspots? The reporters¡¯ demands for e-sports yers were too high.


    In the circumstances, Zhu Qingyue could ignore the ridiculing voices and abuse from all sides, even learning to use the nickname of ¡®crybaby. This showed how much Zhu Qingyue had grown.


    Li Cangyu looked at the teenager sitting at theputer and staring at it seriously and couldn¡¯t help touching Zhu Qingyue¡¯s head. He said, ¡°Xiao Zhu,e to the arena with me. Remember to not feel any pressure. We have the Su Yu and Lou Zhangbinations behind us. Even if there is a disadvantage in the beginning, it doesn¡¯t matter. Rx and try to find the right state in the game. Do you understand?¡±


    Zhu Qingyue nodded. ¡°Yes, I know!¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s start the training!¡±


    ***


    The afternoon passed quickly. At almost 5 o¡¯clock, Li Cangyu suddenly received a phone call from Zhang Jueming.


    The phone connected and Old Zhang¡¯s energetic voice was heard in his ears. ¡°Captain, I watched the match between Spain and Italy carefully. Italy won 2:1! However, Spain¡¯s strength isn¡¯t weak. I have summed up the key points of the game and took a video. Should I send it to your mailbox?¡±


    Old Zhang was really reliable. Li Cangyu was immediately gratified. ¡°Great, send it over now!¡±


    A momentter, Li Cangyu opened the email and showed Old Zhang¡¯s summary and video to everyone. His ability to summarize the main points was also quite admirable.


    Li Cangyu watched the video several times with everyone and then let them go back to rest.


    The match was in one day. Everyone would seize every minute and every second to train. In the blink of an eye, the third day of the World Competition begun. The match between the Chinese team and the Spanish team was arranged for the morning.


    Thementator Kou Hongyi eximed excitedly, ¡°Hello everyone, we meet again! After thest victory against Australia, there is only one day of rest before the Chinese team faces the next opponent in the group stage, Spain!¡±


    Yu Bing exined the characteristics of the Chinese team. Then the twomanders sat down and the match officially began.


    The referee chose who would go first and this time, the Chinese team was still second. The captain of the Spanish team, Rodriguez had the privilege of banning two maps first.


    Mount Huangshan nk Road and the Mechanical City!


    These two maps emerged!


    Rodriguez didn¡¯t even think about it and directly banned the Mechanical City.


    He had seen the match between China and Australia and knew the Mechanical City was a giant trap! Since only one map submitted by a country could be banned, Rodriguez definitely had to ban the Mechanical City.


    The moment he banned the Mechanical City, Rodriguez felt some relief in his heart. Fortunately, Australia had yed China first. Otherwise, he would identally ban the wrong map and Spain would be the one who fell into the pit!


    As for Mount Huangshan nk Road¡­


    Surely it wasn¡¯t as bad as the Mechanical City?

 Chapter 281 – Mount Huangshan Plank Road

    <h4>Chapter 281 ¨C Mount Huangshan nk Road</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Spain had only won death racing in the first match against Italy. They lost to Italy 1:2. If they lost to the Chinese team, they would definitely have no hope of reaching the next stage. Thus, in these two days, Rodriguez carefully studied the lineup of the Chinese team.


    The Mechanical City was chosen for China¡¯s match against Australia. The Spanish team naturally went to the Intr to practice and found that the Mechanical City was tooplicated. The Spanish team divided into two groups to y the death racing mode. It took only a few hours for them to understand the upper and lower floors. As themander, Rodriguez felt his brain bursting from pain.


    What the hell were these messy mechanisms?


    The Mechanical City absolutely must be banned. Competing with the Chinese team on such aplicated map was simply asking to lose!


    This wasmon knowledge among all members of the Spanish team.


    This was why Rodriguez decisively banned the Mechanical City in the selection stage. Mount Huangshan nk Road might be a strange map but at least there were nos strange mechanisms. It was just a death map! A death map wasn¡¯t umon in Miracle and it should be much better than the Mechanical City.


    There were six maps left. Mount Huangshan nk Road couldn¡¯t be banned and the remaining five maps were Las Ventas Bullring, Madrid Pce and Demon Forest, Frost Temple and Endless Sea provided by the official Miracle database.


    Rodriguez considered for a moment and banned Endless Sea. There were too many variables if there were two death maps. Mount Huangshan nk Road was already enough for their heads to ache.


    After the Spanish team banned the map, it was time for the captain of the Chinese team, Li Cangyu.


    There were five maps left. Which three were he going to leave behind?


    Kou Hongyi said, ¡°In thest game against Australia, Cat God left both of Australia¡¯s maps in a handsome manner. Will he release the Spanish bullring and Madrid Pce?¡±


    Yu Bing calmly analyzed, ¡°The bullring map appeared in Spain¡¯sst map against Italy. This map was selected for the economic battle.¡±


    Asmentators, the two of them paid attention to the matches of other countries. Kou Hongyi heard this and smiled. ¡°It seems the possibility of Cat God leaving the bullring behind is fairly high. After all, this map has already appeared and the Chinese team members have probably practiced it on the Intr.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it isn¡¯t difficult to fight an economic battle on the bullring map.¡± Yu Bing continued, ¡°The other map, Madrid Pce is a famous attraction in Spain. From the thumbnail shown, the designers should¡¯ve preserved the shape of the pce and transformed it internally. If I guessed correctly, this might be aplicatedbyrinth map. Will Cat God leave it?¡±


    As they spoke, Li Cangyu decisively banned Demon Forest and Frost Temple. He once again disabled the official Miracle maps and released the two maps submitted by Spain!


    Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help giving a thumbs up. ¡°I suddenly found that Cat God really seems like a general sitting there! He continues to release the maps submitted by the enemies. This is proper confidence!¡±


    Yu Bing also couldn¡¯t suppress her smile. ¡°It seems that we guessed it correctly. Cat God dared to release the two Spanish maps. At the very least, he is very confident about the bullring map that already appeared. As long as China can win two games, there is no pressure on them qualifying in the group stage.¡±


    The Chinese team won against Australia. If they won against Spain, they would definitely move onto the next round.


    Everyone was more concerned about whether the Chinese team could qualify as first in the group stage, so that they could face the second ce team in Group D.


    The two captains finished making their choices and the big screen zoomed in on the three maps selected for the match¡ªMount Huangshan nk Road, Las Ventas Bullring and Madrid Royal Pce.


    Next was the first game in arena mode and the system randomly arrived on the Mount Huangshan nk Road map!


    The domestic audience cheered in thements: [Mount Huangshan nk Road, it is very thrilling at first nce!] [I think the captain of the Spanish team will surely regret this decision!] [Was there a saying? A trip to China¡¯s Five Sacred Mountains makes seeing other mountains unnecessary, a trip to Mount Huangshan makes seeing the Five Sacred Mountains unnecessary. Mount Huangshan is a very dangerous mountain!] [I¡¯ve climbed Mount Huangshan and stood at the highest road. Once I stood at the top, my legs were soft¡­]


    Most of the domestic audience members were gloating and many lit candles for the Spanish team.


    The Spanish captain Rodriguez wasn¡¯t familiar with Chinese geography. He sat in the rest area and saw thendscape map that was released on the screen.


    The map projection on the screen using the 3d god¡¯s perspective, which was moreprehensive and wider than the map perspective that yers saw in the game. Therefore, the Spanish team could see the full majestic of Mount Huangshan as well as the thrill and stimtion of the airwalk.


    The Spanish yers, ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone made stunned expressions while Rodriguez stared with surprise. He had long guessed that Mount Huangshan nk Road was a death map and also guessed that it should be rted to airbat. He didn¡¯t expect the nk roads to be so narrow. If they carelessly fell off, there was only a cliff below them and they would fall to the death!


    A yer with a fear of heights would definitely get soft legs on this map!


    Even if there wasn¡¯t a fear of heights, walking on a nk road with a width of less than one metre was too easy to slip off!


    In addition, most of the Spanish yers were melee and had short legs.


    Rodriguez felt unbearable.


    He thought it would¡¯ve been better to choose the Mechanical City. There might be many traps but at least it wouldn¡¯t be as frightening!


    ***


    Inside the Chinese team¡¯s soundproof room, Li Cangyu looked at Mount Huangshan nk Road and chattered with Ling Xuefeng next to him. ¡°Have you ever been to Mount Huangshan? Looking down from a god¡¯s point of view, thend is really dangerous!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied, ¡°I have never been there.¡±


    Li Cangyu said, ¡°There will be opportunities to mountain climb together in the future.¡±


    Cheng Wei actively raised his hand. ¡°I want to go too! Bring me with you!¡±


    Tan Shitian turned back to him and said, ¡°Can you climb?¡¯


    Cheng Wei smiled and replied, ¡°If I can¡¯t climb then I can move using the cable car!¡±


    The group discussed the issue of climbing Mount Huangshan and there were no traces of nervousness on their faces.


    They had practiced on this map countless times during domestic training. At the beginning, everyone felt their airs rising just standing on the road. There was a cliff to the right and the abyss to the left. The width of the nk road was only around one metre. If they looked forward, there were clouds like a wondend and faint green hills behind the clouds.


    Poor with poor psychologically quality would definitely be affected by such a map.


    Some of the national team members with a mild fear of heights hated this map. After many training sessions, they gradually overcame the psychological obstacles. Now that they were at the World Competition and looking at the Mount Huangshan nk Road map, everyone felt a type of pride.


    ***


    The panoramic disy of the map soon finished and the found game officially began.


    The lineup for both sides appeared on the big screen at the same time. The first stage of the Spanish team was thebination of two swordsmen. The first stage for the Chinese team was yed by Old Cat and Zhu¡ªit was the Li Cangyu and Zhu Qingyuebination!


    The audience was very curious about this freshbination. [Little crybaby and Cat God!] [A psychic isn¡¯t very useful in the arena. What does it mean for Cat God to y with a small crybaby?] [The little crybaby no longer cries. Don¡¯t cken him!]


    The domestic audience directly called him ¡®little crybaby¡¯ instead of Zhu Qingyue.


    In the soundproof room, Zhu Qingyue and Li Cangyu walked to the yers¡¯ seat from now. The expression on Zhu Qingyue¡¯s face was very rxed. Li Cangyu whispered a few words to him. He nodded seriously and then ced his fingers on the keyboard.


    After seeing this scene, Yu Bing couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°This is the first time we are seeing the partnership of Cat God and Xiao Zhu. A summoner and a psychic¡­ in fact, this isn¡¯t a very goodbination. Cat God must¡¯ve brought Xiao Zhu to y in order to let him adapt to the atmosphere of the World Competition. This way he will be in a good state for the next game against the Italian team.¡±


    Kou Hongyi agreed., ¡°Sister Bing¡¯s analysis makes sense. Perhaps Cat God knows his partnership with Xiao Zhu isn¡¯t stable, which is why he yed in the first stage. There is no need to worry since there will definitely be an acebination in the guard stage!¡±


    The yers on both sides were ready and the map of Mount Huangshan nk Road started to load.


    Then the four people refreshed on the map at the same time. Li Cangyu and Zhu Qingyue were in the lower parts of the nk road while the Spanish members were in the upper parts of the nk road. Mount Huangshan nk Road had a very thrilling slope. The slope was more than 45 degrees and the narrow passage made it more difficult for people to y underneath. Still, this was good for Li Cangyu and Zhu Qingyue.


    The two members of the Spanish team nced at the abyss next to them. Their backs were cold but they still quickly headed down.


    The two sides met in the middle of the nk road. The Spanish swordsman immediately used Spirit Lock on the psychic Zhu Qingyue! The other swordsman also used the Spirit Lock skill at the summoner Li Cangyu!


    The two people divided thebour and their cooperation was extremely tacit. This was because they were actually from the same team.


    After seeing that Li Cangyu and Zhu Qingyue were about to be controlled, it was fortunate that Li Cangyu responded with great speed. He summoned the fire spirit in front of Xiao Zhu and the swordsman¡¯s control skill was sessfully blocked. Li Cangyu sacrificed the fire spirit to save Zhu Qingyue.


    Then he cleverly moved to the side with Flying Feather Steps to escape the skill in a thrilling manner!


    The audience found that Li Cangyu had stepped on the edge of the cliff. He was only 10 centimeters away from falling but after avoiding the control skill, he once again cleverly swung around and returned to the middle of the nk road.


    Cat God used precise positioning on the edge of the cliff, causing even the twomentators to be shocked and speechless. The domestic audience members were even more gobsmacked. After a few seconds of sluggishness, arge number of flowers frantically filled the live broadcast room.


    This was the captain of the national team!


    On the thrilling Mount Huangshan nk Road, he was able to achieve such precise and urate positioning.


    The even more frightening thing was while hiding from the opponent¡¯s control, he could also summon the fire spirit to help Xiao Zhu with Spirit Lock. The audience really had to admire it!


    ¡°Xiao Zhu, walk carefully.¡± Li Cangyu spoke on the voice channel. ¡°Go behind me.¡±


    Zhu Qingyue¡¯s palms were sweating. He expected Cat God to fall and the result was that Cat Godpleted a wonderful Z-shaped movement on the nk road!


    After seeing Cat God actively go in front of him, Zhu Qingyue returned to his senses and cautiously followed behind Li Cangyu.


    The World Competition was different from the Chinese league. The Spanish yers were top-notch in strength. They yed actively despite the strange map. Zhu Qingyu couldn¡¯t drag Cat God down!


    Zhu Qingyue took a deep breath to calm himself. Then he stared at the other side¡¯s position and quickly pressed keys on the keyboard.

 Chapter 282 – Psychic Array

    <h4>Chapter 282 ¨C Psychic Array</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Ranged yers had an advantage against melee yers in this type of high-altitude death map. However, if the opposite side yed fiercely, it would be quite troublesome for a ranged ss to have their casting interrupted.


    The style of the Spanish team was really fierce. In the face of such a dangerous map, the two swordsmen actually rushed straight forward, making Li Cangyu feel somewhat surprised.


    The fire spirit was used to protect Zhu Qingyue but the two swordsmen on the other side cooperated quite well. They didn¡¯t say anything and opened Light and Shadow Rotation at the same time!


    Using such a big move when meeting!


    The fans of the Spanish team started cheering excitedly, waiting for the two swordsmen to cut the fragile Chinese team to residual blood.


    Then their cheers got stuck in their throats¡­


    The moment that the two Spanish members opened the group attacks, Zhu Qingyue hid behind Cat God and cast a two second big move.


    Psychic Array, Phantom Without a Trace!


    Two identical phantoms appeared in Li Cangyu and Zhu Qingyue¡¯s position while the real Li Cangyu and Zhu Qingyue were brought to the highest point of the nk road by the psychic array!


    Zhu Qingyue¡¯s clever psychic array allowed the two people toplete a wonderful teleportation at a crucial moment.


    The two Spanish swordsmen failed in their big moves and Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hesitate to summon his wind spirit and use Wind and Clouds Destruction.


    A violent gust of wind blew and the Spanish swordsman standing near the abyss fell down with a scream.


    The fans of the Spanish team stopped pping and almost vomited up blood.


    Meanwhile, the nervous fans of the Chinese team started to p and scream. ¡°Cat God is too handsome!¡± ¡°The favourite wind spirit of Cat God!¡± ¡°Blowing people off the cliff is so cool!¡±


    The other Spanish swordsman escaped this move but his face was ckened like a pot.


    Before the start of the arena game, their captain had specifically exined to them, ¡°Beware of the elf summoner¡¯s wind spirit and the demon summoner¡¯s banshee.¡±


    The Spanish team didn¡¯t have an excellent summoner but Rodriguez carefully studied the Chinese team and judged that the Chinese team¡¯s captain and vice-captain were world-ss summoners. Among them, Li Cangyu¡¯s wind spirit blowing move and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s banshee strong pull were their signature moves. yers must be extra careful, especially when encountering them on a death map.


    That¡¯s why the two swordsmen quickly used a big move as soon as they started.


    If they couldn¡¯t reach the summoner in the distance, it would be easier to be controlled by the other party. If they moved closer and interrupted the summoner, they could prevent skills from being used and also cooperate with each other to kill the Chinese yers.


    Facts proved that they thought too simply of Li Cangyu!


    Their control skills couldn¡¯t control the opponents at all. Then the psychic¡¯s big move teleported them, letting Li Cangyu attack from behind with the wind spirit, directly killing the swordsman!


    The swordsman Enoch was left, making it a 1v3 fight!


    He couldn¡¯t hit Li Cangyu and started wildly attacking Zhu Qingyue. Breaking Bone Sword, Devouring Soul Sword and Blood-sucking Sword!


    The swordsman¡¯s three moves were extremely powerful and Zhu Qingyue¡¯s blood directly fell to 30%!


    Nevertheless, Xiao Zhu wasn¡¯t an idiot who would stand in the same ce. As Li Cangyu summoned the thunder spirit in the distance, he took a few steps back and started to cast another auxiliary move.


    ¡ªDesperate Cage!


    The effect of this array was very beautiful. The soft purple light spread at the designated position, forming a six-pointed star. Once the array was released, the soft light would rise rapidly and be a transparent cage, locking the opponent inside the array!


    The swordsman was trapped in the array and Li Cangyu¡¯s Thunder¡¯s Wrath fell on him!


    The purple thunder fell straight down and knocked out arge amount of blood. The swordsman desperately had to break through in a desire to chase Zhu Qingyue.


    However, Xiao Zhu had already wisely ran to the highest point of the nk road. The staff in his hand was raised high as he read arge-scale array.


    Time and Space Illusion!


    The skill effect for this array was even more gorgeous. Red, yellow, blue and green colours suddenly spread from the staff in Zhu Qingyue¡¯s hand, forming a pattern like a four-leaf clover in the designated position. The fast moving Enoch was once again trapped in ce.


    This was the most powerful illusionary array of a psychic and it was popr among the European teams. Enoch was very familiar with it but at this moment, he was trapped and wanted to smash his keyboard!


    This illusion array had a characteristic. The people inside the array could move and attack but everything they saw was a distorted illusion, meaning the position of the opponent couldn¡¯t be seen.


    For example, at this time Enoch was seeing a distorted version of Mount Huangshan nk Road. His swordsman was suspended in the sky and an invisible abyss was below his feet.


    This type of floating in the air was too strange and he didn¡¯t want to look at theputer screen.


    Li Cangyu took advantage of this opportunity to use the summoner¡¯s ordinary attack to decrease the other person¡¯s blood. Once the illusion ended, Enoch was surprised to find that he only had 30% blood left.


    Enoch didn¡¯t hesitate to move and interrupt Zhu Qingyue¡¯s skill. He unleashed a burst of hand speed and released three continuous skills, taking away the bloody Zhu Qingyue¡¯s life in one breath!


    However, Li Cangyu kept attacking from the distance and Enoch couldn¡¯t hold on for long before he fell.


    The audience pped warmly. In the first stage, the Chinese team exchanged one head for two!


    Zhu Qingyue might¡¯ve died but he smiled happily.


    Li Cangyu patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Xiao Zhu, you yed well.¡±


    Zhu Qingyue had only released three auxiliary arrays from beginning to end but the timing of each array was very clever, making it more convenient for Li Cangyu to attack.


    A good assistant needed to observe the situation and assist in the game. They shouldn¡¯t show off and should find ways to provide the best output environment for their partner. Xiao Zhu had learnt the essence of ying an auxiliary. His years as the captain of Pure Cleansing wasn¡¯t a waste.


    Moreover, this teenager smiled very cutely.


    The director switched the camera to Zhu Qingyue and his slightly shy smile was magnified on the live broadcast screen. The domestic audience members saw this and couldn¡¯t help saying: [The little crybaby is very cute when smiling!] [I don¡¯t think he is ugly when crying!] [What to do? I think I have to be a fan of Zhu Qingyue!]


    Zhu Qingyue didn¡¯t know that many sunspots in the country had changed their minds about him. He only knew that in the World Competition, he didn¡¯t let down his partner as an assistant. This was enough!


    ¡°Cat God, refuel.¡± Zhu Qingyue stared seriously at the captain next to him. ¡°I believe that you can kill another person.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will try my best.¡± Li Cangyu showed a straightforward and confident smile.

 Chapter 283 – Triple Arena Kills

    <h4>Chapter 283 ¨C Triple Arena Kills</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu¡¯s current state was actually very good. He was full of blood and had half his blue left.


    He used Wind and Clouds Destruction to directly kill one of the Spanish swordsmen. Then he killed the other swordsman with the help of Xiao Zhu¡¯s arrays and hadn¡¯t consumed too much blue.


    In the second stage, the Spanish team sent the female yers Benita and Karona, a swordsman and berserkerbination. Li Cangyu had carefully studied the Spanish team¡¯s lineup and knew about this pair of sisters. The berserker yed very calmly. The swordsman¡¯s hand speed was extremely fast and her general style was a bit simr to Xie Shurong.


    It was 2v1 against a summoner. The two sisters of the Spanish team were confident.


    At the beginning, Benita carried her giant axe and walked to the middle of the nk road. Karona didn¡¯t fall and followed behind her teammate. The narrow terrain didn¡¯t affect them and it was enough to see their tacit understanding.


    Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. His wind spirit¡¯s cooldown time had ended. It was best if he could find a chance to use the map to kill one of them. If he couldn¡¯t, he would lower the opponent¡¯s blood as much as possible so that the next Su Yubination could y more smoothly.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate to summon the water spirit. The moment the other party was about to catch up with him, the water spirit¡¯s Water Ball struck, slowing down their speed. Then he used Flying Feather Steps to move back.


    Due to the elf¡¯s fast speed, the berserker and swordsman couldn¡¯t catch up with him for a while. Karona couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She directly rushed towards Li Cangyu and used Spirit Lock!


    At the same time, the berserker Benita used a teleport skill to jump behind Li Cangyu and used Mountain Chop to make a huge hole in the nk road, blocking the road behind him.


    Li Cangyu was faced with a front and back pincer attack. He was simultaneously hit by Light and Shadow Rotation and Benita¡¯s Cut Through Thorns!


    Karona was just using Breaking Bone Sword to take away his life when Li Cangyu suddenly moved, crossing Karona and reaching the bottom of the nk road!


    Karona only felt that there was a flower in front of her eyes. Despite there being only half a metre of space next to her, a figure actually shed past like a gust of wind!


    The audience was almost speechless by the bold operation of Cat God on the nk road!


    He almost hung out by one foot yet he could run so quickly on the edge of the cliff!


    Ling Xuefeng watched the battle in the rest area and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°His positioning is truly amazing.¡±


    There was a clear appreciation and pride in his tone.


    The brainless fan Cheng Wei sitting next to him immediately agreed. ¡°Yes! I think that if Miracle was to hold a match in the sky then our Cat God would definitely take the championship!¡±


    Kou Hongyi praised in thementator¡¯s room. ¡°The two yers of the Spanish team must want to vomit blood! They just surrounded Cat God to prevent him from running away. They even deliberately stood on the edge of the cliff to block him. They didn¡¯t expect¡­ Cat God can cleverly move past them even with the smallest bit of distance!¡±


    ¡°They were hit in the face by Cat God¡¯s movements.¡± Yu Bing spoke calmly.


    This felt like the two people were just about to catch a cat only for the cat to sneak out of a crack like a gust of wind¡­


    Karona and Benita were stunned and immediately turned around.


    They were greeted by overwhelming ice and snow. The water spirit¡¯s Frost Heart!


    This was the big move of the water spirit. Li Cangyu had kept it, waiting for a key moment to control the opponents.


    He moved to the bottom of the nk road to escape the two people¡¯s pincer attack. Then he followed up with the water spirit¡¯s big move. It was toote by the time the opponents turned back. They were directly frozen in ce by the ice and snow!


    The thing that made Li Cangyu feel regret was that the wind spirit¡¯s Wind and Clouds Destruction couldn¡¯t blow the other side off the cliff. This was because the point where the two opponents were frozen was a corner of the nk road with guardrails.


    It didn¡¯t matter. He might not be able to use the wind spirit to kill people but his fire spirit¡¯s cooldown was over.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hesitate to summon the fire spirit.


    He didn¡¯t use the fire spirit¡¯s big move, Raging Prairie Fire. This skill could greatly reduce the blood volume of the two people but the consumption of blue was too much. If released, the remaining blue might not be able to kill one of them.


    Li Cangyu calmly used the fire spirit¡¯s single target skill Fireball to hit the swordsman standing in front.


    The dazzling little fireballs were like fireworks hitting Karona¡¯s body and forcing her blood to fall to 60% in the blink of an eye!


    The summoner¡¯s terrible hand speed made Karona feel frightened. Once the control effect of Frost Heart was over, she immediately rushed forward and wanted to use her sword to interrupt the opponent¡¯s casting.


    At this time, Li Cangyu¡¯s water spirit used an urate Water Ball to freeze Karona in ce!


    The berserker Benita felt depressed. She wanted to catch up and block the opponent, but her teammate was frozen on the nk road and turned into a natural ice sculpture. This became an obstacle that blocked Benita¡¯s way!


    Kou Hongyi saw the scene where the sisters were blocked on the narrow nk road and couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Hahaha, Cat God is too witty! The frozen effect will form an ice sculpture. Karona is frozen on a corner of the nk road and this blocks her sister froming forward! Only one person is frozen but both people are controlled at the same time!¡±


    Li Cangyu used the terrain in a precise and ingenious manner.


    Mount Huangshan nk Road wasn¡¯t a straight path. It was a road suspended at the edge of the cliff and the corners were carefully fenced so that thepetitors wouldn¡¯t fall when their visual field was blocked by the cliff. Still, once a person at the corner was frozen, the people behind them couldn¡¯t move past.


    This was the same as a traffic jam. If there was a car ident at a corner of the road, the left and right sides wouldn¡¯t be able to pass!


    Li Cangyu happily continued using Fireball on Karona and her blood fell to 40%!


    Karona of Spain was a top master and a first-ss yer.


    She had never met such a strong summoner when ying the league at home but from this moment on, the summoner rose to be her most hated ss!


    It was unbelievable that she was beaten to residual blood by a simple Fireball.


    Time proved that even if Li Cangyu didn¡¯t use any big moves, he could use the simplest attack skills to cause serious damage in a short amount of time.


    The freezing effect was finally lifted. The two yers seemed crazy as they didn¡¯t hesitate to rush down. Their imposing appearance seemed like they would tear the fragile summoner in front of them to pieces!


    Li Cangyu was very calm. He still had 25% blue, which was why he had economically used Fireball to attack the opponent. At this time, he could no longer save his blue and Li Cangyu summoned the public pet, Departed Spirit! (TL: This was previously known as demon and the skill was demon possession. The author calls it Departed Spirit from now on so I¡¯m going to change it to this).


    After seeing the departed spirit appear, many domestic Cat God fans started to light candles for Karona.


    The rapidly descending Karona wasn¡¯t aware of this because Cat God¡¯s speed was too fast. He called the departed spirit and it attached itself to her back in almost one second!


    She was originally rushing down. As a result, the departed spirit attached to her and she suddenly abruptly slowed. It was like a high-speed car suddenly stopping. Due to inertia, Karona directly fell face-first onto the nk road!


    Benita, who was rushing behind her, couldn¡¯t put on the brakes in time and fell to the ground because of her teammate!


    The audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cat God, aren¡¯t you really good to the Spanish females?


    Li Cangyu¡¯s expression remained calm. After using the departed spirit to slow down the opponent, he retreated into the distance and cast the thunder spirit¡¯s big move, Thunder¡¯s Wrath!


    A big move was worthy of being a big move. He might only have 5% blue left but it forced Karona¡¯s blood down to 10%.


    ¡°Cat God only has 5% blue left!¡± Kou Hongyi was a bit nervous. ¡°He can still release a Fireball! However, one Fireball isn¡¯t enough to kill Karona. Perhaps he can use his ordinary attacks?¡±


    Yu Bing cried out, ¡°Toote!¡±


    The berserker wasn¡¯t affected by the departed spirit and swung her giant axe at Li Cangyu!


    At this key moment, Li Cangyu made a fine operation that many people couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    Karona was trying to move forward to use a big move and kill this annoying summoner. However, the sword in her hand abruptly stopped as she was lifted into the air.


    A small fireball exploded against her chest, leaving her bloody on the ground.


    Karona stared at the grey screen in front of her as she wondered if something was wrong. How could a small fireball kill a swordsman who still had 10% blood left?


    She was surprised and opened the system¡¯sbat panel, looking at the rey of the information. Then her face turned as pale as paper.


    Li Cangyu recalled the departed spirit.


    Recalling the departed spirit was actively killing the pet but a full agility summoner had a special feature. Once a pet was recalled, there was a chance of increasing the crit rate of the next attack.


    Li Cangyu used this feature by recalling the departed spirit at the crucial moment and then using Fireball. This Fireball did critical damage and took away the bloody terran swordsman in one breath!


    Such sophisticated calctions, meticulous operations and absolute calm in crucial moments¡­


    Was this person still human?


    Karona stared at theputer screen in aplicated mood and was really convinced.


    The Spanish team had very good yers but the captain of the Chinese team, the summoner who never appeared in the world rankings¡ªtoday he pped the faces of those watching the World Competition!


    ¡°Three kills, my god! Cat Godpleted three kills in the arena!¡± Kou Hongyi jumped up excitedly. ¡°The first person might¡¯ve died because of the wind spirit¡¯s control but the next two were killed using a preciseyout and clever moves!¡±


    ¡°Cat God really surprised us!¡± Yu Bing was also excited. ¡°The ID of Old Cat, from today on, it is no longer an unknown elf summoner. The world¡¯s Miracle fans will know that his name is Li Cangyu, the captain of our Chinese Miracle national team!¡±


    Yu Bing¡¯s words caused the domestic live broadcast room to be filled with flowers and apuse.


    In the Cann Support Group, several administrators were crying.


    From the young man who lost many battles in his youth to the captain of the national team at the World Competition, this man suffered so much pressure but he never forgot his initial heart.


    He didn¡¯t feel discouraged or be arrogant.


    His face was still calm despite killing three opponents.


    This was the captain of their national team, Li Cangyu!


    Under his leadership, who would doubt that the Chinese team couldn¡¯t win the World Competition?

 Chapter 284 – Guard Couple

    <h4>Chapter 284 ¨C Guard Couple</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    After killing Karona, Li Cangyu finally ran out of blue. His blood volume wasn¡¯t too low but a summoner without blue didn¡¯t have a chance to survive a berserker.


    Benita was probably enraged by the other party and shed out with her axe. In less than a minute, Li Cangyu¡¯s blood was cut to 10% and his blood gauge started to sh red.


    The skill Mountain Chop was just about to kill the elf summoner when Li Cangyu suddenly jumped to the left side of the nk road and plunged into the abyss.


    Benita, ¡°¡­¡±


    Benita almost coughed up blood as she looked at the opponent whomitted suicide at thest moment.


    In the VIP stands, Liu Chuan sighed and said, ¡°Cat God is worthy of our Dragon Song Club. He actually learnt the essence of ¡®suicide to infuriate the enemy¡¯!¡±


    Wu Zewen, who was sitting next to him, nced at hisughing appearance and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Cat God learnt this from you after joining Dragon Song. Are you proud of yourself?¡±


    Liu Chuan eximed, OF course, there is nothing bad about a real god!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Wu Zewen thought it was better not to talk to him.


    Zhang Juemingughed. ¡°Won¡¯t the Spanish sister by mad? She worked hard to beat the opponent to residual blood. She just used a big move only for Cat God to jump off the cliff, hahaha.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang was a bit embarrassed. In his mind, Li Cangyu was a very honest person. How could he learn this type of thing? Sure enough, was there a problem with the atmosphere of the Dragon Song Club?


    Gu Siming excitedly said, ¡°This arena game should have no suspense! Cat God directly killed three members of the Spanish team and the berserker has killed a lot of blue. If the Tan Cheng or Su Yubinationse out then the Spanish team must kneel down!¡±


    Li Xiaojiang stammered, ¡°Yes, this, this game will definitely be won.¡±


    The boss of the Dragon Song Club was very cordial and powerful. He sat with everyone to watch the game and chatted to them. In the past few days, Xiao Gu, Xiaojiang and Old Zhang had be very familiar with Liu Chuan. Old Zhang also made an appointment for them to drink together once they returned to China.


    Liu Chuan agreed that there should be no suspense in the arena. He happily said, ¡°There is really no problem in winning the arena. The key is to watch the second and third games. They are both Spain¡¯s maps.¡±


    Wu Zewen stared at the big screen and thoughtfully wondered, ¡°The bullring should be the map for the economic battle and Madrid Pce looks like abyrinth. It is suitable for death racing. Do you know who Cat God will send tomand these two teams?¡¯


    Liu Chuan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t guess. We can¡¯t guess Cat God¡¯s mind and can only watch.¡±


    ***


    In the soundproof room, Li Cangyu and Zhu Qingyue waked back to the rest area and many yers stood up to p. Chu Yan touched his apprentice¡¯s head in a relieved manner and smiled. ¡°The small crybaby performed well.¡±


    Zhu Qingyue nodded happily. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Cheng Wei excitedly rushed over and hugged Li Cangyu. ¡°Cat God, your three kills were really handsome!¡±


    Li Cangyu patted his shoulder, pushed Cheng Wei away and walked over to Ling Xuefeng.


    Ling Xuefeng stood up and hugged Li Cangyu, whispering, ¡°This stage is very wonderful. You will surely be famous after this game.¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t care about this and smiled. ¡°I just took advantage of the map.¡±


    ¡°Is this false humility?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied bluntly, ¡°Yes, I was very powerful. This isn¡¯t the first day that you realized it.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s lips curved slightly and he pulled Li Cangyu to sit down, handing him a bottle of water. ¡°Drink some water and rest. Your burst of hand speed was so high that you must be tired.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu drank some water and looked back to find Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng walking towards the yers¡¯ seats.


    The swordsman MOMO and berserker YUYU.


    The domestic Flying Feathers fans were excited. [The Su Yubination is going onto the arena!] [The brothers¡¯ IDs are selling to much meng. Captain Su, is it okay for you to give yourself such an ID?] [The female Spanish berserker isn¡¯t as good as you. She might as well surrender directly!]


    The captain of the Spanish team couldn¡¯t help frowning when he saw these two IDs.


    The ID MOMO, he naturally knew that it was the Chinese team¡¯s terran swordsman Su Guangmo. He had the nickname of Terran Emperor in China and was the strongest terran yer.


    Su Guangmo was always ranked in the top three on the world¡¯s swordsmen list. The Oriental man had a handsome face, a bold personality and his style of y was very calm and strong. Not only was he popr in the Chinese Miracle circle, he also had many fans around the world.


    Rodriguez was someone who also yed the terran swordsman and he naturally had an idea of Su Guangmo¡¯s level. If it was a solo match, his winning percentage against Su Guangmo should be around 45%. If it was a pairs match agaisnt the Su Yubination, this percentage would be lower.


    He had long heard about the pair of brothers. The younger brother YUYU might not be world famous but his cooperation with Su Guangmo was extremely tacit. Thebination of swordsman and berserker was simply a terrible melee bulldozer that could sweep away the opponent with one sword and one axe. The violence of thisbination was at the peak.


    ***


    Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng refreshed on the nk road and didn¡¯t hesitate to walk towards the centre. At this time, the Spanish berserker Benita had around 80% blood left but her blue consumption was 50%. She had almost no chance of winning against two enemies.


    Benita had an unyielding personality that didn¡¯t want to admit defeat. She wanted to use her remaining blue to decrease the opponent¡¯s blood as much as possible. However, it turned out that she was thinking too much. Yu Pingsheng wouldn¡¯t give her such a chance!


    The giant axe in Yu Pingsheng¡¯s hand fell straight down and the skill Mountain Chop split the nk road into two halves!


    The audience eximed and many people with a fear of heights even closed their eyes!


    From the perspective of a god, this angle was quite thrilling. Yu Pingsheng hit the nk road with an axe and it broke to pieces. The wooden pieces made a noise as it fell down. Benita looked back and immediately put on the brakes.


    The road was cut off and she was forced to fight back.


    Cut Through Thorns, Splitting Mountain and Seas!


    The giant axe in the female berserker¡¯s hand was raised high and swept around 360 degrees. She wanted to lower Su Guangmo¡¯s blood volume but Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t give her a chance to attack his brother. YUYU stepped in front of Su Guangmo and the axe in his hand was plugged into the ground as he forcibly blocked her attack using his body.


    A berserker had thick skin and he lost only 30% of his health from this move.


    The Flying Feathers fans saw this scene and were touched. Vice-Captain Yu was as quiet as a ghost. In reality, Su Guangmo always protected him. However, once he arrived on the field, he was the only who always protected Su Guangmo.


    Su Guangmo couldn¡¯t help smiling slightly after being guarded by his younger brother. The sword in his hand was raised and he used the swordsman¡¯s most beautiful move, Light and Shadow Rotation!


    Benita had nowhere to retreat and was hit to half blood by this move.


    She had just found an opportunity to escape from the pincer attack when Yu Pingsheng used the big moves Splitting Bone Chop and Storm Strike!


    The heavy axe fell and caused arge amount of damage. In the blink of an eye, her blood became 15%.


    Then Su Guangmo quickly used Devouring Soul Sword to take away her life.


    ***


    After the battle, Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng retreated to the bottom of the nk road.


    Yu Pingsheng still had 70% of his blood while Su Guangmo was full of blood. Both of them had more than 60% blue left. The Chinese team had only sent their secondbination while the Spanish team had to send the final guardbination.


    Kou Hongyi spoke excitedly, ¡°The Su Yubination is in a good state. They should be able to consume Spain¡¯s guardbination to below half blood. The strength of the Chinese team¡¯s guardbination certainly won¡¯t be weak. As long as there is no ident, there should be no suspense in this arena game!¡±


    Yu Bing¡¯s statement was more conservative. ¡°We can¡¯t ignore the unexpected factors of the death map. If the Spanish team sends a ss with discement control, they can look for an opportunity to push the opponent off the cliff and the advantage will be instantly reversed.¡±


    In Miracle, only the summoners and psychics had discement control. The summoner could use their pets to blow, pull or disce the opponent in other ways. The psychic could use an array to instantly move their allies or enemies.


    The Spanish team didn¡¯t have a summoner in the lineup but as the illusion flow was popr among European teams, they had a very good psychic.


    Yu Bing¡¯s argument wasn¡¯t unreasonable. If the psychic used an array to directly transfer Su Guangmo and Yu Bing off the cliff, Spain might reverse the situation in an instant despite the Chinese team¡¯s early advantage.


    Kou Hongyi was concerned. ¡°Sister Bing is right. If Spain sends a psychic to the arena then there might be a chance to turn over the situation. Let¡¯s see who they sent as the guards.¡±


    He just finished speaking when the IDs of two yers appeared on the big screen.


    The female yer Isabel, one of the three three female pdins on the world¡¯s rankings!


    The male yer Flores, one of the 10 top in the world¡¯s bard rankings, the captain of the famous TE team in Spain and Isabel¡¯s boyfriend.


    Kou Hongyi sighed with relief after seeing this. ¡°Spain didn¡¯t send a psychic to the arena. It seems that the psychic was left for the economic war or death racing. Of course, thebination that Spain sent as their guard are ace partners! Moreover, the rtionship between the two yers is somewhat special.¡±


    Yu Bing wasn¡¯t interested in gossip and didn¡¯t know the rtionship between the two of them. She couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°Are they brother and sister?¡±


    Kou Hongyiughed. ¡°No, they are a couple! I would like to tell the domestic audience that Isabel¡¯s character is very bold. She actively pursued Captain Flores and took the initiative to start the rtionship with Flores. The shy Flores couldn¡¯t withstand her pursuit and finally agreed to marry¡­ no, to take her as a wife!¡±


    Yu Bing, ¡°¡­¡±


    The domestic audience members wrote a silent row of ellipses but many people also appreciated the unrestrained Isabel. An otaku said: [Will there be a sister who takes the initiative to propose to me? Please give me one!}


    Kou Hongyi said, ¡°It is said that the two yers just recently got engaged and this is their sweetest time. The Spanish team sending this couple to fight in the arena is just feeding dog food to the world.¡±


    He paused before continuing, ¡°Even so, I think Spain¡¯s lovers will feed us less dog food than Su Yu. Our team¡¯s Su Yu are yers who grew up together and their feelings are very good. They are usually inseparable in the team and they are a couple, no, better than a couple!


    Flying Feathers fans, ¡°¡­¡±


    Kou Hongyi, this was enough!


    Previously, he said that the uniforms of Cann and Wind Colour looked like a couples outfit and now he said that their captain and vice-captain was better than a couple. This type of unobstructedmentary, why wasn¡¯t anyone sewing his big mouth shut?


    No one knew that Kou Hongyi¡¯s big mouth was actually telling the truth.

 Chapter 285 – Su Yu Partners

    <h4>Chapter 285 ¨C Su Yu Partners</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Everyone in the league knew that the rtionship between Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng were better than that of brothers.


    To what extent was it?


    Su Guangmo loved to travelled but he didn¡¯t like the attractions of cities. He loved the vast world of deserts and grasnds. In the break given to Miracle yers every year, he would drive his ck Land Rover to explore various ces.


    He didn¡¯t bring much luggage with him but he took Yu Pingsheng every time.


    Yu Pingsheng might only stay and rest in the hotel instead of apanying Su Guangmo to y but Su Guangmo still brought this younger brother with him. Many people in the Flying Feathers team quietly said that Vice-Captain Yu was probably the most important luggage for Captain Su.


    Yu Pingsheng was a person with amunication disorder. He didn¡¯t like talking with people and was as quiet as a ghost every day. Still, he would say a few words in front of Su Guangmo and sometimes even smile. Whenever his brother yed and he didn¡¯t y, Yu Pingsheng would sit next to his brother and be a spectator.


    Su Guangmo protected him like a younger brother. In the Flying Feathers team, it didn¡¯t matter who provoked the captain. However, if someone made the vice-captain angry then Su Guangmo will definitely tear off his skin.


    The two people had been inseparable for years and their feelings were great.


    Thus, Kou Hongyi¡¯s words were actually true. If the Spanish team¡¯s couple wanted to give Su Yu dog food, it definitely wouldn¡¯t work!


    ***


    Su Guangmo had long known about the couple from Spain. He originally thought that Isabel and Flores would y in the economic battle. After all, the protection of the pdin was much stronger in a group battle. Unexpectedly, the Spanish captain sent the two yers to the arena. He obviously wanted to win this game and sent an acebination as the guard.


    Thebination of pdin and archer was very powerful. As long as the pdin acted as protection in the front row, the archer could constantly fire cold arrows from the distance to quickly lower the opponent¡¯s blood and then find a chance to kill.


    Su Guangmo understood the other side¡¯s ideas and ordered in the voice channel, ¡°I will stare at the pdin. You go and y the archer.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded to show his understanding.


    The two Spanish yers refreshed on Mount Huangshan nk Road.


    Previously, Yu Pingsheng and his axe had split the nk road in two. The originally dangerous Mount Huangshan nk Road had a hole in the middle and looked even more frightening.


    Nevertheless, Isabel was a woman who could hold flowers to propose to a man.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of this type of terrain at all. On the contrary, her favourite thing to do was bungee jumping. Therefore, Isabel was very calm on the dangerous map and quickly walked forward as usual. Once she reached the crack in the road, she flexibly jumped towards the lower section of the nk road.


    Her boyfriend Flores followed in the distance and stopped at the crack in the nk road.


    Mount Huangshan nk Road might have some corners but the middle part was a straight road that sloped 45 degrees. The views of both sides were very clear. Flores looked down and could see the location of the melee.


    ¡°Hit them!¡± Isabel spoke on the voice channel.


    Flores didn¡¯t hesitate and directly used Death Arrow Rain!


    The bow and arrows created a dense rain of arrows that shot from top to bottom. This visual effect was quite shocking and Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng were flooded with arrows. Yu Pingsheng¡¯s blood fell to 55% and Su Guangmo¡¯s fell to 75%.


    It was impossible for a melee to do anything. Su Guangmo wasn¡¯t anxious and said calmly, ¡°Wait three seconds. I will control her!¡±


    Yu Pingsheng silently counted the time while following his brother.


    Sure enough, the moment the three seconds countdown ended, Su Guangmo jumped in front of Isabel and his sword stabbed straight out. It was the swordsman¡¯s control skill, Spirit Lock!


    Isabel was set in ce by this sudden attack. Yu Pingsheng took the opportunity to bypass her and jumped up towards the nk road, attacking the archer in an imposing manner!


    Flores was a bit surprised. He thought the pdin in front of him could block the two men. He didn¡¯t expect Su Yu¡¯s cooperation to be so good. The moment the swordsman controlled the opponent, the berserker leapt forward over the crack and sessfully divided the battlefield in two!


    Once the battlefield was split into 1v1, the couple definitely didn¡¯t have the advantage.


    Flores quickly calmed down and pulled up his longbow. He used Quenching Arrow to slow down Yu Pingsheng. Unexpectedly, Yu Pingsheng suddenly moved to the side and avoided this arrow!


    The audience members were sweating for him.


    The berserker was a beast and his body was the strongest among the six races. The berserker walking on the nk road always gave off the feeling that the road would copse yet he exquisitely made a half step at the crucial moment¡­


    Vice-Captain Yu¡¯s berserker might be violent but his mind was extremely delicate!


    This operation proved it.


    Flores¡¯ ice arrow deceleration n failed and he was forced to continue shooting in an attempt to lower the other side¡¯s blood as soon as possible.


    ¡ªPrecise Shot and Shock Shot!


    The archer attacked from the distance and Yu Pingsheng hadn¡¯t caught up with him yet. Thus, he was forced to be hit by these two moves.


    Fortunately, a berserker had thick skin and these two arrows only decreased Yu Pingsheng¡¯s blood to 25%!


    Yu Pingsheng finally reached Flores and swung the axe in his hand towards the archer¡ªStorm Strike!


    The huge axe dance was really amazing!


    Flores had yed against a number of berserkers in the Spanish national team but to his surprise, this YUYU¡¯s attack was the most violent one he had ever seen! It was also the most delicate he had ever seen!


    It wasn¡¯t easy tobine the wild violence of the berserker with this finesse!


    Flores felt admiration in his heart but his hands weren¡¯t slow. He used Flying Feather Steps to fly away from the other person. An archer¡¯s defense was really low and being shed by the berserker hurt.


    Flores was very clever. He didn¡¯t go backwards and instead used Flying Feather Steps to quickly bypass Yu Pingsheng. Only then could he receive the protection of his girlfriend Isabel.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered into range, Isabel opened the pdin¡¯s protection skill, Guardian¡¯s Shield!


    The dazzling golden light formed a shield around the archer. All attacks were absorbed by the light shield. YU Pingsheng no longer chased the other person and chased him to the break in the nk road.


    Su Guangmo and Isabel were facing each other. The audience discovered at this time that the extremely defensive Isabel had been beaten down to 65% by Su Guangmo¡¯s explosive skills.


    A pdin was truly difficult to kill but it was also hard for her attack skills to kill the opponent. The two people here were in a deadlock. Now Flores rushed over and urately fired at Su Guangmo.


    ¡ªShock Shot!


    This was a skill that dealt a rtivelyrge amount of damage to a single target. Su Guangmo had been fighting with Isabel and had 55% blood. After being hit by the archer¡¯s Shock Shot, his blood abruptly dropped to 35%!


    At this time, Su Guangmo ced a blue symbol on the mini-map.


    Yu Pingsheng nodded and ced a finger on a key.


    The next moment, the audience saw a very beautiful scene¡ª


    Yu Pingsheng, who was on the above nk road, suddenly jumped down and fell behind Isabel. The giant axe swept out and the most violent skill of a berseker was used¡ªCut Through Thorns!


    Su Guangmo had a tacit understanding and used the swordsman¡¯s most powerful move, Light and Shadow Rotation!


    In an instant, the white sword and giant axe intertwined, all attacks directed at the pdin Isabel. The highly defensive pdin couldn¡¯t withstand the joint explosion of these two people and her health fell to 30%!


    In the distance, Flores¡¯ heart was cold and he immediately fired arrows at Su Guangmo. The second consecutive Shock Shot took Su Guangmo¡¯s life!


    The remaining Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t have much blood left but his defense was higher than a swordsman. Shock Shot couldn¡¯t kill him and Flores had to consume arger amount of blue to use Seize Life Shot!


    He had killed Su Yu at a very fast speed but there was no joy on the faces of the Spanish audience members.


    The previous scene was just too shocking.


    Yu Pingsheng and Su Guangmo suddenly merged andunched a big outburst at the same time. Even a top three pdin in the world couldn¡¯t endure it. It was obvious how fierce their attack power was when they joined hands.


    Isabel had been saved by her boyfriend but her heart was still pounding.


    She knew that Su Guangmo¡¯s level was very high but she hadn¡¯t expected his partner Yu Pingsheng to be so powerful. In addition, the tacit understanding between the two brothers was no worse than her and Flores!


    Flores couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°That berserker is a master! His style seems violent but it is actually very meticulous and delicate.¡±


    The use of ¡®meticulous and delicate¡¯ to describe Yu Pingsheng were truly the most appropriate words.


    Isabel took a deep breath and said, ¡°There is still one more group of partners. Be careful!¡±


    Then two IDs appeared on the big screen.


    Killer Lou, Killer Zhang.


    Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Hahaha, Spain¡¯s couple must want to cry right now? They can¡¯t send dog food to the Chinese team and are fed dog food instead! The Su Yubination is no worse than a couple. Meanwhile, the Lou Zhangbination have been brothers for more than 10 years!¡±


    In the live broadcast room, the domestic audience was also gloating. [The public disy of affection should quickly die! Sending a couple to abuse single dogs, the Spanish captain is thinking too much!] [I¡¯m strongly distressed for the Spanish couple. They will be stunned by Su Yu and Lou Zhang!] [They want to feed us dog food only to be fed dog food themselves. Kou Hongyi¡¯s summary is brilliant!]


    Isabel saw these two IDs and felt a desire to jump from the cliff!


    It wasn¡¯t good to face this pair of assassin brothers!

 Chapter 286 – Lou Zhang Combination

    <h4>Chapter 286 ¨C Lou Zhang Combination</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng weren¡¯t able to kill the couple from Spain but they were cruel to the two yers. In particr, thest joint attack forced Isabel down to 30% blood. This state of residual blood made perfect conditions for their teammates who would y next.


    They came down from the yers¡¯ seats and Su Guangmo nodded to Lou Wushuang, saying simply, ¡°I will give it to you.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng learnt from his brother and nodded at Lou Zhang.


    Lou Wushuang pushed the sses up his nose and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Then he took his brother Zhang Shaohui through the ss soundproof door towards the yers¡¯ seats.


    The key confrontation in the guard stage finally began!


    The Spanish team¡¯s pdin Isabel had only 30% of her blood left and her blue was around 60%. On the other hand, the archer Flores had consumed too many skills killing the Su Yubination. He might have 70% blood but he only had 40% blue.


    Kou Hongyi was excited. ¡°The Lou Zhangbination has appeared! They are the strongest killer brothers in China! In a full blood and blue state against the residual blood yers of Spain, there is almost no suspense.¡±


    Yu Bing spoke quietly, ¡°The pdin doesn¡¯t have much blood left but she has many life saving skills that she hasn¡¯t used. It won¡¯t be easy to kill Isabel. My guess is that Lou Zhang should set fire to kill the archer first.¡±


    Sure enough, the moment that Lou Zhang refreshed on the map, they entered stealth and quietly lurked. Their target was the archer Flores.


    The use of the stealth skill on such a cliff and air map would indeed make the opponents afraid. The viewers found that both Isabel and Flores were adjusting their perspective to observe the situation around them.


    Flores seemed to realize something and he suddenly turned to fire an arrow. It might be the lowest blue consumption attack skill but it hit the hiding Zhang Shaohui and seeded in revealing him. This was the Spanish team¡¯s ace. His prejudgment ability was quite urate!


    Flores wanted to use a cold arrow to slow down the opponent. As a result, someone sh behind him and Lou Wushuang¡¯s dagger pierced the archer¡¯s back. Pain de!


    Flores instantly became dizzy.


    ¡°¡­¡± Nobody could me him for his miscalction. Who would think another assassin was hiding behind him!


    The domestic audience was familiar with this scene. The Lou Zhang brothers often adopted a double insurance practice. Even if the younger brother was hit, the other brother could still control the opponent.


    Lou Wushuang controlled Flores and both assassins released a violent set ofbos¡ªBack Stab, Fatal Blow, Blood de!


    For a time, two silver coloured daggers quickly stabbed Flores. Blood fell from the broken archer onto the nk road like an avnche. Flores¡¯ blood directly fell to 30%.


    At this critical moment, Isabel opened the pdin¡¯s big moves¡ªSteel Battle Soul, Indestructible!


    A golden light spread from her feet and formed a wide array. Any allies inside the array would be invincible and all damage would be rebounded for three seconds!


    The pdin used these skills and Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui immediately stopped.


    Flores flew to the top of the nk road with Flying Feather Steps and used Quenching Arrow. This had a certain chance of triggering the freezing effect and Zhang Shaohui was frozen in ce!


    Flores quickly fired many arrows at Zhang Shaohui and he was beaten to half blood.


    Lou Wushuang naturally didn¡¯t sit idly by while his brother was beaten. He decisively chased the archer. The pdin¡¯s move might bounce back all attacks but there was always a time limit for a big move.


    The moment the effect of Steel Battle Soul was over, the dagger in Lou Wushuang¡¯s hand stabbed Flores!


    Death Strangtion!


    This single target skill caused Flores¡¯ blood to drop to 10% and his health gauge started to sh red.


    Isabel was in a hurry as she picked up her shield and rushed over to protect her teammates. As a result, the unfrozen Zhang Shaohui moved and used Pain de to set her in ce!


    Lou Wushuang was relieved by his younger brother¡¯s sensitive response and he decisively used Fatal Blow!


    Blood shed and the archer died.


    Isabel wanted to cough up blood. The Su Yubination in thest stage was enough to surprise her and now the killer brothers in the guard stage were too strong. How could the Chinese team¡¯s partners have such tacit understanding?


    Lou Zhang cooperated to kill Flores and they took no more than three minutes!


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s fierce style caused her to feel admiration.


    ***


    The Spanish team¡¯s arena yers died in session and only the pdin Isabel was left facing the Lou Zhang brothers alone. The result was easy to predict.


    The thick-skinned pdin couldn¡¯tst long under the siege of the Lou Zhang brothers. News of Isabel¡¯s death soon appeared on the big screen and the Chinese team won five points for the arena!


    ¡°Brother, we won!¡± Zhang Shaohui excitedly stood up and hugged his brother. ¡°We were the guard two times in a row. It is really cool to see the ¡®Winner¡¯ pop up on the screen every time.¡±


    Lou Wushuang quietly adjusted his sses and said, ¡°This is due to Cat God and Captain Su. They yed too smoothly. We were only responsible for cleaning things up.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui instantly nodded in an earnest manner. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s for sure! By the time we appeared on the scene, both Spanish yers were brutally beaten. I didn¡¯t mean to take Cat God¡¯s credit¡­¡± Zhang Shaohui grabbed his hair and thought about it beforeing up with a more appropriate description. ¡°I just think that it is great to fight with you and win the game!¡±


    Lou Wushuang heard this and was slightly startled. ¡°Is it different from partnering with other people?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui replied without hesitation, ¡°Of course, you are my brother!¡±


    Lou Wushuang, ¡°¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to talk to this person and turned away.


    Zhang Shaohui followed while looking doubtfully at Lou Wushuang¡¯s back. It was strange. They obviously won the game so why did his brother seem to be in a bad mood.


    Zhang Shaohui scratched his head and decided not to provoke the other person. He went to Li Cangyu and smiled. ¡°Cat God, we have sessfully won this game. As long as we win another game, the group stage should have no suspense right?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Yes. Still, I would prefer that we qualify as first in the group.¡±


    His words were very calm, as if he was saying, ¡°Today we will eat rice.¡±


    The captain said this and the blood of the people around him was instantly mobilized. Jiang Xu, themander of the next battle, came over and said, ¡°Captain, rest assured. We will do our best.¡±


    Li Cangyu patted Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder in an encouraging manner. ¡°I will watch you.¡±


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The author has something to say:


    Isabel: How can the Chinese team¡¯s partners be more tacit than us? We are engaged!


    Flores: Yes, it is weird.


    Kou Hongyi: Hehe.

 Chapter 287 – Las Ventas Bullring

    <h4>Chapter 287 ¨C Las Ventas Bullring</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The loss in the first game didn¡¯t make the Spanish captain, Rodriguez lose confidence. He already knew that the Chinese team had many strong partners and Spain only sent the acebination of Isabel and Flores in the arena. More masters from the Spanish team would appear in the next team battle and the next two maps were those submitted by Spain. Their familiarity with the map was definitely much higher than the Chinese team.


    Rodriguez gathered the yers and spoke in a low voice, ¡°This game is very important to us! We have lost to Italy and if we lose to the Chinese team, the group stage will bepletely hopeless. Therefore, everyone must do their best to win the economic war.¡±


    The yers participating in the economic war put their hands together and encouraged each other.


    Before the start of the game, the 3D image of the map was shown on the big screen as usual. Las Ventas Bullring was the most famous bullring in Spain. It was located in the capital city, Madrid. It was said that only bullfighters who won here were real bullfighters and only bulls who died here could regain their freedom.


    The Las Ventas Bullring had a special significance for Spaniards. In reality, it was a circr building but an economic warfare map must be symmetrical. The Spanish designers had to transform it.


    The MIracle bullring became a square and was transformed into the typical ¡®Ì structure. The areas were divided into southeast, northeast, southwest and northwest. The centre of the map contained the crystal that was most important for the economic warfare.


    The structure of the economic warfare map was stipted by the league. There weren¡¯t many changes to the terrain but the mobs on this map were very Spanish. They were all wild bulls.


    The Australian ko bears became remote mobs who sold meng. This was very novel for the domestic audiences. Now they saw the strong bulls on Spain¡¯s map and couldn¡¯t helpmenting: [Next is fighting bulls?] [These bulls look terrible!] [It must be exciting to be surrounded by a bunch of crazy bulls!]


    Thementators had previously seen the Spain and Italy match and Las Ventas Bullring was also used as the economic warfare map. Kou Hongyi took the initiative to exin to the audience. ¡°You can see that Spanish bulls will continue to refresh on the wild areas of this map. These bulls are all aggressive!]


    Aggressive monsters were more dangerous because they would actively attack yers who entered their range. In particr, the Spanish bulls were thick-skinned wild monsters with powerful attacks. They were difficult to kill.


    It would be an embarrassing scene if the Chinese yers with weak defense were chased by the bulls.


    Yu Bing looked at the situation in the soundproof room and found that Tan Shitian, Cheng Wei and Jiang Xu were gathered to discuss something. She guessed, ¡°It seems that this economic war will bemanded by Captain Tan?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Kou Hongyi agreed. ¡°Tan Shitian won the economic war against the Australian. It is reasonable for Cat God to let him continue. Moreover, the main force from Spain consists of swordsmen and berserkers. It is a wise choice to use the kite flow against melee sses.¡±


    The two of them had just finished saying this when the next lineup appeared on the big screen.


    The Chinese yers participating in the economic war were Tan Shitian, Cheng Wei, Jiang Xu, Zhuo Hang, Liu Xiang and Meng Jie.


    Spain¡¯s lineup was also gorgeous. Captain Rodriguez and Vice-Captain Sobrino actually appeared in the economic war. The rest of the yers were also top yers from Spain.


    Kou Hongyi was surprised. ¡°The captain and vice-captain appeared. It seems that Spain is bound to win the economic war?¡±


    ¡°The Spanish team sent a very strong lineup.¡± Yu Bing calmly analyzed. ¡°Rodriguez¡¯ swordsman, Sobrino¡¯s pdin and Othello¡¯s berserker are called the Iron Triangle. The front row¡¯s defense and offensive abilities are excellent. The healer Brianna is also a sensitive yer.¡±


    Kou Hongyi continued, ¡°The other two swordsmen are from the same team. Victoria and Ad are fixed partners. Their level isn¡¯t as strong as the captain but they have been old partners for many years and their cooperation is tacit.¡±


    The audience felt dizzy at all the names quickly mentioned.


    The names of foreigners were really hard to remember!


    ording to Kou Hongyi and Yu Bing, everyone could see that Spain had sent an ace lineup this game.


    The swordsman captain, the pdin vice-captain and a berserker were known as the Iron Triangle. The remaining two swordsmen were tacit partners while the healer was also powerful. The overall strength was significantly improvedpared to the arena.


    Five melee plus a healer, this was obviously the violent melee style.


    Meanwhile, the Chinese team had only one front row, Meng Jie of Red Fox!


    The domestic audience couldn¡¯t help worrying. [Can Meng Jiejie hold out against so many swordsmen and berserker?] [There is only one person in the front row. It is very dangerous! Once the front row is broken, the remaining Chinese yers all have low defense!] [The healing pressure on Captain Liu will be quiterge. Why didn¡¯t Dad Baie?]


    There were many questions in the live broadcast room. Yu Bing seemed to guess their thoughts and exined, ¡°Bai Xuan isn¡¯t ying because his body isn¡¯t veryfortable. He temporarily took this match off. However, the healing level of Red Fox¡¯s captain Liu Xiang isn¡¯t weak. We must have more confidence in the female yers Liu Xiang and Meng Jie.¡±


    As the former captain of Red Fox, Yu Bing naturally had to speak for the female yers of Red Fox.


    Kou Hongyi immediately agreed. ¡°Sister Bing is right. Captain Liu¡¯s group healing skills are very strong. The Chinese team¡¯s lineup consists of hunters, a white magician and an archer. Even if they can¡¯t kite, they can rely on traps and create countless troubles for the melee sses of Spain. I am very optimistic that the Chinese team can win this game!¡±


    Yu Bing nodded. ¡°The game is about to begin. Please focus on the big screen.¡±


    ***


    On the screen, both teams refreshed in the lower left corner and upper right corner of the map.


    At the beginning of the game, Tan Cheng walked down one road while Zhuo Hang and Meng Jie took the other road. Jiang Xu and Liu Xiang held the middle which was their home base. This type of splitting made Yu Bing feel surprised.


    It was reasonable to say that based on the lineup, the two hunters should be together while Meng Jie and Liu Xiang should be together. Why was this arrangement disrupted? If they wanted to focus the resources of the wild area on a certain yer, shouldn¡¯t Tan Shitian go with a healer to earn more money in the beginning?


    Yu Bing was once a female captain with a high tactical literacy. She thought for a moment before crying out in a shocked manner, ¡°Is Tan Shitian not themander of this game?¡±


    Kou Hongyi still hadn¡¯t realized the situation and turned doubtfully at these words, ¡°Ah? Why is Sister Bing saying this?¡±


    Yu Bing exined, ¡°In the economic war, the number of mobs in each wild area is limited. If two people go together, the resources are generally divided equally. Usually a healer doesn¡¯t kill the mobs. In other words, the person who the healer apanies is generally the one the resources will be concentrated on.¡±


    This was the general rule of the economic warfare. For example, the mobs in one wild area would give 1,000 gold coins. Two outputs equalled to 500 gold coins per person. If there was a healer, the other person would swallow up the economy of 1,000 coins and they were able to buy more advanced equipment in the early stages.


    In general, the teammander would take care of the core yers when splitting the team, so that the resources were concentrated on the core yer.


    ¡°Looking at the current situation, Jiang Xu and Liu Xiang are together. Then the initial economic focus should be on Jiang Xu, not Tan Shitian.¡± Yu Bing patiently exined.


    Kou Hongyi suddenly realized. ¡°In this case, the core might not be Tan Shitian¡¯s kite flow?¡±


    ¡°It could be the trap stream.¡± Yu Bing looked thoughtfully at the screen.


    ***


    The first wave of mobs soon appeared on the map.


    The Spanish bulls were extremely aggressive. Once they appeared on the map, they aimed their horns at the nearest yer. Even the thick-skinned Meng Jie lost 10% of her blood and became dizzy.


    Zhuo Hang and Meng Jie happened to meet the Spanish double swordsmenbination. After seeing that Meng Jie was fixed in ce, the other party instantly rushed up. They joined hands and used Breaking Bone Sword and Devouring Soul Sword to force Meng Jie¡¯s blood to 60%.


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s reaction speed was extremely fast. He ced a series of traps around Meng Jie and bought the two of them time. Meng Jie escaped the trouble and used Mountain Chop to create a deep gully in the ground, blocking the other party¡¯s pursuit.


    This small encounter only forced Meng Jie to drop some blood and they didn¡¯t give away a head. Zhuo Hang sighed and used the traps to take care of the mad bulls. He said in the voice channel, ¡°Senior, the bulls will make ranged sses lose 20% blood and cause dizziness!¡±


    He inferred the bull¡¯s attack power ording to Meng Jie¡¯s blood loss. If a fragile yer like Tan Shitian had been hit then the blood loss should be 20%.


    Jiang Xu said, ¡°I understand. Everyone be careful.¡±


    He praised Zhuo Hang in his heart. This person had followed him to learn the hunter¡¯s gamey and his attitude was very respectful. There wasn¡¯t the rumoured arrogance and conceit. His reaction speed in the game was also quite sharp. He was worthy of being a yer trained by Li Cangyu.


    In the middle, Jiang Xu and Liu Xiang encountered the Spanish berserker and healerbination.


    Both sides took a healer who couldn¡¯t kill and gave up on the idea of a conflict. They killed mobs to earn money and looked peaceful.


    The other road was particrly intense because it had the Spanish captain and vice-captain!


    Rodriguez and Sobrino, a swordsman and pdin, both of whom were Spain¡¯s aces.


    In particr, the captain Rodriguez had a very violent and radical style of y. The moment he saw the Tan Chengbination, he rushed towards Cheng Wei and used Spirit Lock to set him in ce. Then he followed with Breaking Bone Sword Devouring Soul Sword to force Cheng Wei¡¯s blood to 4%!


    This terrible attack speed and explosiveness was really shocking!


    Tan Shitian naturally couldn¡¯t stand by while Cheng Wei was beaten. He stood in the distance and fired his longbow, urately using Shock Shot!


    The arrow hit Rodriguez¡¯ chest and forced his blood down to 70%!


    Tan Shitian followed up with Seize Life Shot only to see Vice-Captain Sobrino pick up a shield and rush in front to protect the captain from this attack.


    The big move hit the thick-skinned pdin and the other person only lost 15% blood.


    Fortunately, Cheng Wei¡¯s control effect ended and he used God¡¯s Seal to trap the bull next to him. Then he turned and ran back to Tan Shitian.


    The two sides had a fierce exchange of skills and couldn¡¯t kill anyone.


    Tan Shitian no longer fought with the Spanish pair. He fired a few arrows to kill the bull that Cheng Wei controlled and the prompt +100 coins appeared above his head.


    Another bull rushed over from the left. Cheng Wei ran away while casting a skill and used white magic to beat it to residual blood. Then Tan Shitian fired and killed the bull again.


    Yu Bing was startled and said, ¡°I must¡¯ve guessed wrong. The resources on the road are being concentrated on Tan Shitian while Cheng Wei is giving him assistance.¡±


    Tan Cheng¡¯s cooperation was extremely tacit. In the blink of an eye, Tan Shitian killed the mobs in the wild area and Cheng Wei also robbed two mobs from Rodriguez¡¯ side.


    Rodriguez was very angry but he had no way. After all, the opponents were two outputs and their speed of killing was definitely faster. His partner was a pdin with few output skills.


    He had to swallow the small loss. However, he didn¡¯t exact themander of the Chinese team to constantly umte economic benefits!


    ***


    The first wave of mobs finished and everyone returned to the city to update their equipment. On the economic panel, Tan Shitian was thergest tyrant with 1,200 gold coins, followed by Jiang Xu and Zhuo Hang with 1,000 gold coins.


    Tan Shitian once again brought the Elf¡¯s tears which increased attack distance while Jiang Xu and Zhuo Hang chose rings to reduce the cooldown of their skills.


    Li Xiaojiang watched the game from the VIP stands and said seriously, ¡°Zhuo, Zhuo Hang rarely chooses this ring. He mainly chooses rings that increase the duration of traps or enhance the trap damage.¡±


    Gu Siming wasn¡¯t good at tactics and turned to ask Zhang Jueming, ¡°Uncle, is this the trap stream style?¡±


    Zhang Jueming nodded. ¡°Yes, Jiang Xu and Chen Anran like to use this ring. The two of them always buy cooldown reduction equipment to seamlessly connect their traps. They will quickly release traps to trap the opponent and then explode the traps to kill the opponents. This is the Cheetah team¡¯s trap flow.¡±


    Chen Anran hadn¡¯t joined the national team because he was eliminated by Zhuo Hang in the trials. Today Zhuo Hang and Jiang Xu bought the same equipment, apparently to cooperate with each other using the trap flow style.


    Li Xiaojiang thought carefully and asked, ¡°But, but the Cheetah team¡¯s trap stream requires the cooperation of four hunters to achieve a seamless connection. There are only two hunters. Won¡¯t it be easy for the opponents to break through?¡±


    The serious Xiaojiang raised a key point and the silently listening Liu Chuan interjected, ¡°This isn¡¯t just the trap steam. It is the taunting style.¡± Li Xiaojiang looked over and saw Liu Chuan touching his chin. ¡°Thebination of traps and kiting, there are two cores at the same time. This means the opponents will have difficulty selecting the core tactic during the battle. It is impossible to determine the target to attack first. In other words, the two tactics arebined to form a double taunting and insurance.¡± Wu Zewen nced at him. ¡°Do you know so much about Miracle?¡±


    Liu Chuan replied, ¡°The principles of e-sportspetitions is simr. If I¡¯m not guessing wrong, themander today should be Jiang Xu. His tactical level isn¡¯t bad. It is a pity he is buried in the Cheetah team. Should I dig him out after going back?¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Boss, you are too much. You want to dig the captain of another team? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being beaten up?¡¯

 Chapter 288 - The Double Taunting Lineup

    <h4>Chapter 288 - The Double Taunting Lineup</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Chapter 288 ¨C The Double Taunting Lineup


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Liu Chuan was a former e-sports king. He might¡¯ve never yed Miracle but he could still see the tactical ideas adopted by the Chinese team¡¯s lineup.


    The principle of the double taunting was actually very simple but it was hard to deal with.


    After all, Spain¡¯s Captain Rodriguez was a world-ss yer. He quickly reacted to the strangeness of the Chinese team. Still, wouldn¡¯t thebination of traps and kiting be chaotic?


    Reality proved that Jiang Xu¡¯smanding ideas were very meticulous. There was no messiness despite the two stylesbining and the rhythm of the team was very unified.


    After updating their equipment, everyone gathered at the ice dragon¡¯s refresh point. The six members of the Spanish team also came here. The blue field boss was quietly resting in its cave. This was different from the aggressiveness of the fire dragon. The ice dragon was rtively mild and wouldn¡¯t actively attack the yers.


    Once the melee yers of the Spanish team saw the six members of the Chinese team, they didn¡¯t hesitate to rush over. The melee style under the leadership of Rodriguez was fierce and best at fighting hard against others.


    Zhuo Hang and Jiang Xu had already ced a row of traps to prevent the opponent from approaching. However, the Spanish team¡¯s pdin Sobrino suddenly released Steel Battle Soul!


    The golden light spread out from the pdin and all members of the Spanish team got the ¡®rebound¡¯ status. The damage of the traps were rebounded to the Chinese team.


    The Spanish team¡¯s melee started to sprint forward under the protection of this big move. The pdin was in front with the three swordsmen and berserker behind him. The priest was at the end and the group of people rushed towards the Chinese team like a tiger.


    Meng Jie was in the front row and her pressure when facing the five melee sses of Spain was huge. She cleverly avoided the giant axe aimed at her waist but the next swordsman used Spirit Lock to set her in ce.


    The domestic audience thought that the other side would gather to kill Meng Jie. As a result, the Spanish team bypassed Meng Jie and rushed towards the fragile hunter Jiang Xu in the back row. Rodriguez obviously chose the first target to be Jiang Xu because he guessed that Jiang Xu was themander of the game.


    Jiang Xu ced traps quickly but the map was too t. He couldn¡¯t use the terrain to arrange his traps and they were all destroyed by the pdin in the front row.


    The pdin was thick-skinned and the damage from the traps only tickled him. Under the protection of the pdin, the melee in the back pressed hard and in the blink of an eye, Jiang Xu was forced to retreat.


    ¡ªBreaking Bone Sword, Broken Sword, Light and Shadow Rotation!


    The three swordsmen teamed up to open many explosive skills in order to kill Jiang Xu. Jiang Xu was beaten to 15% blood and was about to die. Fortunately, Liu Xiang reacted quickly. The moment Jiang Xu was attacked, the priest decisively used a big move.


    ¡ªDesperate Prayer!


    The soft light descended from the sky and Jiang Xu¡¯s blood was instantly pulled back. At the same time, the whole group was immune to all control for three seconds and Jiang Xu was rescued.


    ***


    The moment that Liu Xiang was protecting Jiang Xu, the yers Tan Shitian, Cheng Wei and Zhuo Hang were doing something else.


    As early as when the Spanish team rushed to kill Jiang Xu, Zhuo Hang had wisely used Flying Feather Steps to fly around while Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei followed.


    The three people joined forces to attack the healer.


    Cheng Wei used God¡¯s Seal to seal the other healer and Tan Shitian immediately followed up with Precise Shot and Shock Shot. Zhuo Hang used Flying Feather Steps to move around the healer at a very fast speed, putting down a Stop Trap and Death Trap.


    There was a loud explosive sound and the hunter¡¯s chain traps exploded. Combined with Tan Shitian¡¯s arrows, the Spanish priest Brianna¡¯s health dropped to 50%!


    Brianna had to instantly use Purification to relieve the negative state on her body. Then she used Holy Light Surge to directly fill up her blood.


    Then Zhuo Hang¡¯s Silence Trap once again controlled her!


    Cheng Wei followed up by casting God¡¯s Light and Voice of Combat. Tan Shitian then fired Death Shot and the two people joined forces to once again press the priest¡¯s blood to 50%.


    Brianna wanted to cry and once the control skill was over, she was forced to use Desperate Prayer


    The three seconds free of control gave her time to breath but it was also enough time for Zhuo Hang to once again set chain traps around her¡­


    Tan, Cheng and Zhuo set fire to kill her and she simply couldn¡¯t add blood.


    Rodriguez noticed that the healer was being beaten and couldn¡¯t help frowning. The Chinese team obviously wanted to kill the healer. If they gave up on killing Jiang Xu and returned to rescue the healer, it would just be wasting everything they did so far. It was better to quickly kill the hunter.


    Rodriguez thought this and quickly ordered, ¡°Kill the hunter!¡±


    The members of the Spanish team joined up to kill the weak defense Jiang Xu. Rodriguez thought that the healer of the Chinese team would continue to protect the hunter. Unexpectedly, she decisively abandoned Jiang Xu and left thebat area.


    Jiang Xu died.


    Rodriguez didn¡¯t have time to be happy because he received news that his healer had died.


    Both sides exchanged one head and there wasn¡¯t a numbers disadvantage.


    However, Yu Bing quietly stated, ¡°Rodriguez fell into the Chinese team¡¯s trap. The real trap of the Chinese team isn¡¯t the Stop Trap or the Death Trap. It is¡­ Jiang Xu himself.¡±


    These words caused the domestic live broadcast room to explode.


    Jiang Xu smiled after falling to the ground.


    Yes, the real trap weren¡¯t the tapsid on the ground. It was himself.


    He was a weak defense hunter who relied on his flexible movements and cooperation with Liu Xiang to force out the other four melee. Next, Tan Shitian was in excellent condition and wouldplete the battlefield harvest.


    This was the double taunting tactic.


    The lineup had two core styles. No matter which side Spain killed first, the Chinese team¡¯s tactics wouldn¡¯t copse.

 Chapter 289 -Broken Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 289 -Broken Crystal</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Jiang Xu and Brianna died in session and the ground battle became a 5v5 situation.


    At this time, the Spanish team¡¯s disadvantage wasn¡¯t obvious. Everyone¡¯s blood was above 80%. As long as the pdin protected them well, the other four outputs would join forces to kill one person from the Chinese team.


    Unfortunately, the ranged sses of the Chinese team wouldn¡¯t give them a chance to catch up!


    While the Spanish yers worked together to kill Jiang Xu, Liu Xiang managed to retreat. Then Meng Jie¡¯s Mountain Chop created a huge pit in the ground that hindered discement skills. Once they Spanish team bypassed the giant pit to chase the opponents, they found that the ground had already been filled with Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps.


    ¡ªStop Trap!


    This was a hunter¡¯s basic skill but it was enough to set the short-legged melee in ce.


    Rodriguez just managed to break out of it when he stepped into the next trap, the Silence Trap!


    The audience was a bit surprised. They didn¡¯t expect that Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps could y a role here.


    Everyone knew that Zhuo Hang was good at using the terrain but the Spanish bullring was a map with very t terrain. The advantage of Zhuo Hang¡¯s terrain traps seemed to be greatly weakened.


    However, everyone was ignoring Meng Jie¡¯s berserker!


    The berserker could use skills to divide the battlefield. The map might originally be t but Meng Jie¡¯s axe continued to smash down and created numerous obstacles.


    Zhuo Hang wisely cooperated with Meng Jie toy a variety of traps besides the big holes created by the axe.


    The Spanish team might be fierce but facing the ground that was full of pits and traps, they were like a lion with one foot cut off. There was no way for them to catch up with the opponents!


    Thus, Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei couldfortably cast their skills in the distance.


    The moment Jiang Xu died, the Chinese team¡¯s tactics shifted to the kite flow. Zhuo Hang and Meng Jie controlled the discement of the other side while Tan Cheng were responsible for attacking. Gradually, they ced pressure on the Spanish team¡¯s blood.


    The Spanish team had no healer and could only be beaten. Due to the interference of the hunter¡¯s traps, they couldn¡¯t break through. Rodriguez was a bit annoyed. It felt like he was mming his fists into a mass of cotton.


    ¡°Do a good job of protection and unleash a strong wave!¡± Rodriguez gave an order.


    The pdin Sobrino immediately used Unbreakable to increase the defense of the whole group and then ced Guardian Shield on the captain to absorb the damage.


    Rodriguez stormed towards Zhuo Hang and everyone gathered to kill Zhuo Hang. Then they encountered Tan Shitian¡¯s Death Arrow Rain waiting for them. By the time the Spanish team exhausted their strength and killed Zhuo Hang, Tan Shitian had taken the heads of two swordsmen.


    One for two, it was a big loss in this wave ofbat!


    Rodriguez had a headache and ordered, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    3v4 while the other side had a healer. They certainly couldn¡¯t win and Rodriguez wisely gave up on the ice dragon.


    Jiang Xu looked at the game time and said, ¡°Go kill the ice dragon. I will go with Xiao Zhuo to the fire dragon.¡±


    Tan Shitian understood the meaning. ¡°I understand.¡±


    This round ofbat took too long and the fire dragon also refreshed in the top left of the map. Jiang Xu made a judgment and thought that the Spanish team might be desperate enough to steal the fire dragon after giving up on the ice dragon.


    The Spanish team¡¯s healer had just been resurrected and the two swordsmen would resurrect in 10 seconds.


    Rodriguez returned to the resurrection point to refresh their resources and meet the resurrected teammates.


    It would take at least half a minute for the Chinese team to kill the ice dragon. Spain could use this time difference to kill the fire dragon and then use the fire dragon¡¯s bonuses to push towards the crystal.


    ¡ªHe was thinking too beautifully!


    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes were cold. He waited for Zhuo Hang to resurrect and instantly used Flying Feather Steps to move to the refresh point of the fire dragon. The six members of the Spanish team were killing the dragon in the cave.


    The fire dragon¡¯s attack power was very fierce. It breathed out fire and the damage caused was amazing.


    Nevertheless, Spain had a world-ss pdin. Under the protection of Sobrino¡¯s Guardian Shield and the rapid healing from Brianna, the other people exploded their hand speed and things were smooth.


    Jiang Xu lurked and waited for an opportunity.


    Once the fire dragon was beaten to 30% blood and the healer¡¯s big move was on cooldown, he jumped into the cave andid a trap at a very fast speed.


    Zhuo Hang followed and traps were set one after another.


    ¡ªJiang Xu¡¯s Stop Trap!


    ¡ªZhuo Hang¡¯s Silence Trap!


    The hunter¡¯s two simplest traps worked together and the result was that the six Spanish yers were collective set in ce and unable to use any skills from the silence.


    At this time, the fire dragon breathed out blood and the blood volume of the Spanish yers started to fall.


    The initiators Jiang Xu and Zhuo Hang wisely used Flying Feather Steps to escape.


    Rodriguez was frozen in the pit and wanted to cough up blood!


    By the time the trap¡¯s effect ended, the Spanish team had fallen to half blood. Brianna was frightened and rushed to fill up their blood. Rodriguez saw that the fire dragon only had 30% health left and said, ¡°Quickly y the dragon!¡±


    If they gave up then they wouldn¡¯t be able to reverse the situation!


    Then Jiang Xu and Zhuo Hang returned, once again setting traps in the cave.


    Why were these two hunters so annoying?


    Rodriguez wanted to tear these two hunters to shreds but as the captain, he had to make a more rational decision. ¡°The berserker will drive them away. Everyone else will continue to fight the dragon.¡±


    The berserker received the order and used Mountain Chop to separate Jiang Xu and Zhuo Hang from the surrounding area while the fire dragon¡¯s blood was reduced to 10%. At this critical moment, a dense arrow rain fell from the sky.


    Following the arrow rain was a pure white light¡ªGod¡¯s Belief!


    Tan Cheng had arrived!


    The domestic audience started to cheer excitedly!


    Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei rushed to the city to recover their blood and blue after killing the ice dragon. Then the headed towards the fire dragon at the fastest speed. They used two big moves to say hello to the residual blood Spanish members.


    Rodriguez ordered, ¡°Ignore them and kill the dragon!¡±


    The dragon only had 10% blood left and it was impossible to give up at this time. The members released their skills and the dragon was killed.


    [The Spanish team has killed the fire dragon.]


    The prompt that appeared on the screen increased the morale of the Spanish team and the bonuses also made them confident. It seemed that victory was in sight.


    However, once they came out of the dragon cave, they once again suffered from Jiang Xu and Zhuo Hang¡¯s serial traps.


    The Spanish team had just finished killing the boss and their blood was very low. Brianna was about to use a big skill but Cheng Wei quickly used God¡¯s Seal to control her!


    She resolved it using Purification and Tan Shitian followed with Quenching Arrow to trigger the freezing effect, turning her into an ice sculpture!


    Zhuo Hang and Jiang Xu joined forces to control the berserker and pdin in the front row with the Stop Trap and Silence Trap.


    Without the support of the pdin and healer, the residual blood Spanish swordsmen were in danger.


    The female berserker Meng Jie rushed to the front and the axe in her hand waved aggressively¡ªCut Through Thorns, World Without Justice!


    After controlling the healer, Cheng Wei cast Voice of Combat while Tan Shitian¡¯s arrows followed closely with Barrage Shot and Rapid Shooting. Rodriguez¡¯s life was directly taken away!


    The Spanish captain was killed and Jiang Xu and Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps exploded, killing the remaining two swordsmen.


    The remaining three members copsed and were destroyed in an instant!


    Rodriguez looked at the grey screen and felt particrly heavy.


    The game was very confusing and he suddenly had a sense of powerlessness. The two hunters of the Chinese team didn¡¯t look great but they smashed the Spanish team¡¯s n to kill the dragon and break the crystal as soon as possible.


    The Spanish team had still won the fire dragon in the end but¡­ what was the use? The other Chinese members arrived and took advantage of the opportunity to kill the six residual blood Spanish yers.


    The second resurrection time was 20 seconds and it would take 10 seconds to reach the central crystal area¡­


    This half a minute was enough for the Chinese team to break the crystal.


    [Victory!]


    Once this line popped up on the screen, all six Chinese yers showed smiles on their faces.


    Tan Shitian took the initiative to walk over and hug Jiang Xu. ¡°Captain Jiang¡¯s tactics are great.¡±


    Liu Xiang also smiled and said, ¡°Yes, the Spanish team messed up by hitting the back row.¡±


    Jiang Xu¡¯s actual game performance today wasn¡¯t brilliant. He was killed by the other side just after starting but his tactical arrangement allowed the Chinese team to sessfully win the economic war.


    A preciseyout and judgment, he wasn¡¯t Chinese¡¯s best hunter for nothing.


    When necessary, he even used himself as a trap to sessfullyplete the tactical transfer of the Chinese team.


    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t proud at receiving praise from great gods. He just felt relieved.


    He could finally fulfill his tactical designers on the world stage and tell the people of the world that China¡¯s hunters weren¡¯t weak!


    Perhaps the 16 year old Chen Anran would see this game in China and be more determined to y a hunter. Zhuo Hang, who had just won the rookie prize, would gain more insight and growth after thispetition.


    Jiang Xu¡¯s career wasn¡¯t brilliant but in the future Miracle League, there would surely be a stronger hunter than him.


    He always believed this.

 Chapter 290 – Death Racing

    <h4>Chapter 290 ¨C Death Racing</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Jiang Xu returned to the resting ce and Li Cangyu patted him on the shoulder with a smile. ¡°Yourmand was excellent!¡±


    Su Su Guangmo also praised him, ¡°Captain Jiang¡¯s double taunting idea is really novel but only the national team can form such a luxurious lineup, right?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui added, ¡°The double taunting style is too hard! Captain Jiang should lead another group battle!¡±


    Jiang Xu was very excited about being praised by such great gods. In the domestic league, the Cheetah team often lost to the other teams and came inst. Today, he led the national team¡¯s yers to win in the World Competition and also achieved his dream.


    Perhaps his teammates from the Cheetah team were watching the live broadcast?


    At this time, a message suddenly popped up on Jiang Xu¡¯s phone from Chen Anran. [Master is handsome!]


    This 16 year old boy was ashamed of his personality. He always blushed and hid behind teammates when meeting reporters. However, Jiang Xu knew that this boy had a strong gaming talent and would one day make everyone look at the Cheetah team.


    Jiang Xu thought this and replied: [Next year¡¯s World Competition, I hope that you will have a ce in the team. Can you do it?]


    Chen Anran immediately replied: [Yes, I will refuel!]


    Jiang Xu smiled and put away his phone.


    The strength of the Chinese Miracle League would only be stronger and stronger because there were too many outstanding yers growing quickly!


    ***


    The domestic broadcast room was overwhelmed with flowers and pping at this time. The Chinese team had won three games against Australia. Now they won the arena and economic battle. Each game gave five points and the total score of the Chinese team had reached 25 points, making them ranked first in Group B.


    Italy lost one game in the match against Spain. Even if they yed 3:0 in the afternoon match against Australia, they could only get 25 points.


    In other words, regardless of the oue, the Chinese team had already locked in a qualifying quota in the group stage.


    The audience was naturally very excited but some people were concerned: [I still hope we qualify as first in Group B so that the next opponent will be the second ce from Group D!]


    ording to the rules of the AB and CD group cross matches, the quarter finals would be the first ce of Group B against the second ce of Group D. The quarter finals was an elimination stage and the slightest mistake would knock them out of thepetition. Thus,ing first in the group was more advantageous.


    Li Cangyu naturally thought this as well.


    The next game was death racing and themander was Ling Xuefeng.


    Li Cangyu looked at Ling Xuefeng in the eyes and patted his shoulder in encouragement. ¡°Refuel.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded firmly and whispered, ¡°Rest assured.¡±


    The two words were simple but there was a strangely reassuring power about them.


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Then I will wait for another five points.¡±


    Since Ling Xuefeng was themander, Li Cangyu had absolute confidence that they would gain these five points!


    ***


    Kou Hongyi and Yu Bing used the rest time to briefly analyze the situation of Group B.


    Kou Hongyi brought up the World Competition¡¯s current rankings and was excited. ¡°At present, the Chinese team is ranked first in the group with 25 points. There is also a match between Italy and Australia this afternoon. The standings will change but we can be certain that China will qualify.¡±


    ¡°I believe that the yers of the national team will want to qualify as the first team. This means the next game will be crucial.¡± Yu Bing exined calmly, ¡°The death racing game will be yed on the map submitted by Spain. This will make it more difficult to y.¡±


    ¡°Who will be themander of the next game?¡± Kou Hongyi asked.


    ¡°It should be Ling Xuefeng.¡± Yu Bing easily answered. ¡°Cat God, Captain Lou and Captain Su have already appeared in the arena. Jiang Xu and Tan Shitian appeared in the economic battle. The onlymanders left in the national team are Chu Yan and Ling Xuefeng. A psychic isn¡¯t suitable for ying against Spain and the other psychic, Zhu Qingyue has already appeared in the arena. Thus, themander can¡¯t be Chu Yan and Captain Ling is the only one remaining.¡±


    Yu Bing¡¯s analysis made sense and the domestic audience became heated up. [Asking Captain Ling to crush them!] [Captain Ling has been acting as a soy sauce for so long and he¡¯s finally appearing?] [Captain Ling, I will give you a waist pendant!]


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s poprity in China was very high and his fans instantly drowned the live broadcast room withments.


    ***


    In the soundproof room, Ling Xuefeng brought together the people participating in death racing to watch the map before the game.


    The map chosen for this game was Madrid Pce, submitted by Spain.


    On the big screen, the 3D god¡¯s perspective revealed the map. It could be seen that the royal pce was quite magnificent. The pce was entirely white in colour. The pce in front of the za de Armeria had French-style buildings while the interior of the pce contained the Italian style popr at the time. There were countless small houses and the interior furnishings were quite luxurious.


    There were more than 2,000 houses in the real Madrid Pce. It was impossible to move the entire pce into the game. The designers transformed the interior of the pce, leaving only a few dozen rooms. Each room had four doors connected to the front, back, left and right rooms. The passages inside wereplex and it was obviously an indoorbyrinth.


    Ling Xuefeng looked thoughtfully at the map and said, ¡°The refresh points of death racing should be inside the room. There are so many rooms that it is had to judge.¡± He paused and looked at the teammates next to him. ¡°Take a closer look at the map and imprint an impression of the structure of the maze. I will directly mark where we should gatherter.¡±


    The rooms in the closedbyrinth were square shaped and the surrounding walls were exactly the same. It would be easy to get lost once inside. The league had regtions for this type of maze. There must be a direction marker or the yers would end up ying hide and seek and the game couldn¡¯t finish in an hour.


    There was apass on the mini-map of Madrid Pce. They could judge the direction ording to thepass.


    Everyone followed Ling Xuefeng¡¯s instructions and watched the map again and again. Then once the rest time ended, they pushed open the soundproof ss door and went to the yers¡¯ seats.


    The list of participants from both sides immediately appeared on the big screen.


    The Chinese side had the demon summoner Ling Xuefeng, the blood kin summoner Qin Mo, the ck magicians Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan and the white magician Yang Muzi. This was a pure weak defense, ranged lineup.


    The Spanish team was a pure melee lineup with two berserkers, two assassins and a swordsman.


    Spain¡¯s ace yers had already appeared in the economic war but the death racing participants were all fixed partners on their teams and had a high understanding.


    Kou Hongyi specialized in supplementing the information of the Spanish team and instantly exined, ¡°The two berserkers are from the Spanish TEG team while the two assassins are from the Spanish LC team. The remaining swordsman is also good.¡±


    Yu Bing frowned. ¡°This lineup is actually very strong in thebyrinth of the pce because the two assassins can hide in the maze, looking for opportunities to catch the opponents and cooperating with teammates to break the opposite side apart.¡±


    ¡°The Chinese team¡¯s defense is weak and it will be easy to die if ambushed by the other side.¡± Kou Hongyi was worried but then he changed his words after seeing Ling Xuefeng¡¯s calm expression in the soundproof room. ¡°However, I think the winning rate is still high with Captain Ling personally directing! In addition, four people are members of the Wind Colour team and their understanding doesn¡¯t lose to the Spanish team¡¯s fixed partners!¡±


    The Wind Colour fans saw this scene and were excited. Their captain, the Yan Guobination, the little prince as well as the addition of Red Fox¡¯s Yang Muzi, how could they not win?


    ***


    The game soon began and the 10 yers refreshed on the map.


    Sure enough, as Ling Xuefeng expected, the five Chinese yers refreshed in five rooms in thebyrinth. Based on the mini-map, the five people were more scattered.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s excellent memory allowed him to recall the god¡¯s perspective of the map in his mind. Thisbyrinth was simr to a ¡®hive.¡¯ The small rooms were connected to each other because of the four doors in the room. Once a person went in the wrong direction, it would be hard to find a way back.


    Ling Xuefeng quickly made a decision based on the refresh points of the five people. ¡°Qin Mo, don¡¯t move. Everyone else, go to Qin Mo¡¯s coordinates.¡±


    Qin Mo had refreshed in the middle of the maze. Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan were rtively close to him. Meanwhile, Yang Muzi and Ling Xuefeng refreshed in the upper left corner and lower right corner. They would have to pass through at least ten rooms to gather with their teammates.


    Ling Xuefeng went out the left door of the room and quickly shuttled through the maze.


    At this time, the audience with a god¡¯s perspective found that the Spanish yers had refreshed closer together and they were very familiar with the maze. Three members had gathered together and were waiting for the other two assassin teammates.


    In order to get to Qin Mo, Ling Xuefeng had to go through the room where they were waiting.


    The audience started sweating as they found Ling Xuefeng getting closer and closer to this room!


    Yu Bing nervously said, ¡°The death racing mode doesn¡¯t allow you to see the opponent¡¯s position. Captain Ling doesn¡¯t know that there are three people from Spain in front of him. 1v3 is quite dangerous.¡±


    Kou Hongyi also stared at the screen. ¡°Captain Ling doesn¡¯t seem to be changing his route¡­ this is bad! He entered the room!¡±


    On the big screen, Ling Xuefeng pushed open the left door to the next room and unexpectedly saw the three members of the Spanish team waiting here. There were two berserkers and a swordsman.


    The three yers were stunned but quickly reacted.


    The berserker raised the axe and aimed Mountain Chop towards the other side. However, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s reaction was faster. He didn¡¯t hesitate to withdraw from the door and escaped the skill in a thrilling manner.


    The three yers of Spain naturally wouldn¡¯t let him go and chased. They had just opened the door when they saw ck crows rushing towards them. Three screens suddenly turned ck and they collectively lost their vision.


    Ling Xuefeng calmly went out a side door, showing a handsome back to the audience.


    The domestic audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    Kou Hongyi and Yu Bing were a bit embarrassed. They had been worried and nervously exined to the audience. They were afraid that in a 1v3 situation, Ling Xuefeng would be killed by the other side. As a result, Ling Xuefeng decisively stepped back, used the ck crows to cken the other side and calmly escaped from the three people.


    There was no need to worry at all!


    After a moment of silence, the domestic audience recovered and they started writing mockingments. [The Spanish team must be pained. Captain Ling simply ignored them and calmly left.] [Captain Ling said: Three people want to kill me? Oh, let¡¯s talk after you regain your vision.]


    Li Cangyu watched the game and couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    The ck crows¡¯ Cover the Sky was one of his most hated skills.


    Every time he fought with Ling Xuefeng, the other side would summon the ck crows and Li Cangyu wanted to find something that also afflicted Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes to let him feel the taste of being blinded. At this moment, Li Cangyu watched Ling Xuefeng use this skill to smash the Spanish yers and had one thought¡ªReally handsome! Nice job!

 Chapter 291 – Counter-Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 291 ¨C Counter-Ambush</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    An average yer who encountered three enemies might be tense and not y properly. However, Ling Xuefeng had a calmness that was beyond ordinary people. He directly used the crows to block the opponent¡¯s field of view and then turned calmly away from the room.


    This shot was saved by many reporters¡¯ screenshots and became one of the ssic shots of the World Competition.


    Qin Mo saw that his master was attacked and wanted to run over to support. As a result, he found that his master calmly left the three people and walked around. Qin Mo abandoned the idea of support and kept waiting for his teammates to meet.


    Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan were close together and soon merged with Qin Mo. Ling Xuefeng also rushed towards the central area where Qin Mo was at the fastest speed.


    The downside was that Yang Muzi¡¯s refresh position was close to the two assassins of Spain. She pushed open a door in front of her and was instantly surrounded by the two assassins.


    From a yer¡¯s perspective, the room was empty. It was because the two assassins were invisible.


    The two of them were smart and didn¡¯t hurry to move. They just continued hiding behind Yang Muzi.


    ording to the gathering spot designated by Ling Xuefeng, Yang Muzi had a great possibility of passing through the room that contained the Spanish trio.


    Yu Bing was a bit nervous. ¡°Yang Muzi is a white magician and her survivability isn¡¯t as strong as a demon summoner. In addition, two assassins are already staring at her. If she identally walks into the room just now, she will likely be targeted by the five opponents!¡±


    At this time, the audience saw Ling Xuefeng ce a warning sign on the mini-map.


    Yang Muzi¡¯s footsteps immediately stopped.


    ¡°Yang Muzi, you should be careful. There are three Spanish yers in the second room to the east. You should detour around it.¡± Ling Xuefeng stated calmly.


    He had just been there and judged that Yang MUzi should be closer to that room. Thus, he immediately gave a warning on the voice channel.


    All rooms in the maze were connected to each other. Yang Muzi had originally been heading east but she changed her direction to the north door after hearing Captain Ling¡¯s words.


    The two assassins of the Spanish team followed while speaking to their teammates on the voice channel. ¡°The white magician has gone north. Quicklye together.¡±


    These two assassins were very calm. The reason they hadn¡¯t acted to kill Yang Muzi was because they were afraid the Chinese team was nearby. It wouldn¡¯t be worth it if they were surrounded by three or even four people.


    The best method was to kill the white magician after their teammates gathered. As long as the five members of Spain met, there was nothing to be afraid of even if they were surrounded by the Chinese team.


    The other three people were nearby and shifted north the moment they heard their teammates¡¯ words.


    The audience discovered that the Spanish team was quickly rushing towards Yang Muzi. From their understanding of the map, they found the fastest shortcut. In less than five seconds, the team¡¯s berserkers and swordsman came from a side door in the east!


    Yang Muzi was psychologically prepared but she didn¡¯t expect there to be two assassins behind her!


    ¡ªPain de!


    One of the assassins suddenly appeared and stunned her from behind.


    The five people of Spain immediately unleashed their skills.


    For a time, all types of skill effects dazzled people. Yang Muzi was a weak defense magician and she was surrounded by so many people. Her blood volume fell to the dangerous state of 30%!


    Fortunately, the control effect of Pain de ended. The other swordsman wanted to use Spirit Lock to continue to stun her but Yang Muzi didn¡¯t hesitate to purify herself of this control, using Light God¡¯s Blessing!


    A pure white light suddenly fell room the sky. A bright goddess of light with white wings appeared and a soft white light spread around her.


    This was one of the few instant skills of an angel white magician. It consumed a lot of blue but the effect was obvious. The white magician was immune of any control for three seconds and all enemies within range would be weakened for three seconds.


    Yang Muzi released a key escape skill and took advantage of the three seconds free of control to push through the door in the north towards the next room.


    The five Spanish yers naturally pursued!


    They might be weakened and had their attack and defense reduced by half but it was still easy for five people to kill the 30% blood Yang Muzi!


    Just as they pushed through the door in the north to chase Yang Muzi, they were greeted by a demon banshee.


    ¡ªWitch Demon¡¯s Curse!


    Ling Xuefeng had long been waiting there and pulled the five Spanish members to the side of the female demon. This was followed by the skeleton infantry¡¯s Death Imprisonment!


    The two pet skills were seamlessly connected at an extremely fast pace, setting the five melee of Spain one by one.


    Qin Mo, Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan certainly weren¡¯t standing by and waiting. As Ling Xuefeng controlled the other side, the three people opened their big moves. The gorgeous skill effect filled the screen in a dazzling manner.


    ¡ªBat Blood Festival!


    ¡ªShadow Winding!


    ¡ªHell mes!


    The blood kin summoner and ck magicians originally had a strong attack power, not to mention the Spanish members were in a weakened state at the time and their defense was greatly reduced. The trio teamed up with their big moves and the five Spanish yers were collectively beaten to residual blood.


    Ling Xuefeng followed up with Skeleton Explosion!


    In the blink of an eye, the Spanish team¡¯s swordsman and assassins fell to 10% blood while the thick-skinned berserkers only had 20% blood left. In addition to the explosiveness of the four Wind Colour yers, the key was that Yang Muzi had reduced the defense of the five Spanish yers. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s big move could incredibly knock out 35% of their blood at once.


    The Spanishmander Trinidad finally realized that they had been fooled.


    Obviously, Yang Muzi¡¯s escape direction was instructed by Ling Xuefeng and she fled to the nearest room to the Chinese team. It seemed that she was rushing to escape but she was introducing the prey into the encirclement of the Chinese team!


    They shouldn¡¯t have tried to chase in their weakened state.


    Still, it was toote to regret it now.


    Ling Xuefeng summoned the demon god.


    This was his most aggressive pet. The demon god released the curse in his hands and the ck mes of his soul. The five people of the Spanish team were overwhelmed by the thick ck fog and kill prompts were continuously disyed!


    ¡ªFirst Blood! One kill.


    ¡ªDouble Kill! Another kill!


    ¡ªTriple Kill! A third kill!


    ¡ªQuadra Kill! Four kills!


    ¡ªPenta Kill! Five kills!


    The Spanish team were beaten by China¡¯s counter-ambush!


    Ling Xuefeng looked at the five people who had fallen to the ground, quietly recalled his demon god and said, ¡°Return to the resurrection point to recover.¡±


    The domestic audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    Captain Ling, was it good for you to be so domineering? This was simply a double crushing with strength and IQ!

 Chapter 292 – Crushing Game

    <h4>Chapter 292 ¨C Crushing Game</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Thementator Kou Hongyi roared excitedly, ¡°Captain Ling is so handsome, I can¡¯t find any adjective for it!¡± The appearance of this brainless fan made many Captain Ling fans disgusted.


    On the other hand, Yu Bing controlled her emotions and spoke calmly, ¡°Once Captain Ling was surrounded by three Spanish yers, he calmly ckened their vision and turned away. Then he let Yang Muzi be bait for an ambush counterattack. These tactics are really beautiful! There are no doubts about his personal strength. The use of Witch Demon¡¯s Curse and Death Imprisonment were very smooth and the explosive power of the demon god is strong enough. He is worthy of being the top male god of our league.¡±


    Kou Hongyi suddenly smiled. ¡°I always think that Captain Ling and Cat God arepeting in the World Competition. Just now, Cat God won three kills while Captain Ling took five kills in one breath. The two strongest rivals are stillpeting with each other in the World Competition. Their feelings are really good.¡±


    This time, Cat God¡¯s fans were disgusted with him.


    Li Cangyu smiled happily as he watched Ling Xuefeng¡¯s preciseyout beat the Spanish team. He felt very proud in his heart. This was Xuefeng in the World Competition. Could he be more handsome? Li Cangyu would be sure to reward him wellter.


    The death racing wasn¡¯t over yet but Li Cangyu already determined that the Chinese team had won.


    ***


    The facts proved that Ling Xuefeng would never give the Spanish team a chance to reverse the situation.


    The previous wave ofbat had consumed too many skills. Thus, Ling Xuefeng made the timely decision to let his teammates return to the red resurrection point to add blood and blue.


    The red resurrection point was in the upper left corner of the maze map. It was very far from here but the rule of death racing was that as long as the yer returned to the resurrection point, their blood and blue would be automatically filled and the skill cooldown reset.


    It was very cost-effective to fill up their resources. Thus, the Chinese team would be ready for another wave once the Spanish team resurrected.


    The thing that surprised Ling Xuefeng was that the Spanish team actually chose the red resurrection point!


    They had just resurrected full of blood and blue when the Chinese team arrived. The five people of the Spanish team aimed at the 30% blood Yang Muzi. The two assassins quickly closed in and used Back Stab and Fatal Blow as starting moves!


    The weak defense Yang Muzi couldn¡¯t resist and instantly fell to the ground.


    Ling Xuefeng immediately ordered, ¡°Yang Muzi, resurrect at the red point while the others should restore their blood and blue as soon as possible.¡±


    The remaining four people of the Chinese team took advantage of the time when the Spanish team were attacking Yang Muzi to quickly step into the red resurrection point, fully restoring their blood, blue and skills.


    In the case of 4v5, the Chinese team was at the disadvantage but Ling Xuefeng had the type of ¡®I can kill you with less¡¯ atmosphere!


    The moment that Yang Muzi died, Ling Xuefeng used Cover the Sky!


    The release position of the ck crows¡¯ group attack was quite clever. It directly confused the opposite side and the five members of the Spanish team wanted to cough up blood.


    The two assassins were forced to restore their vision by entering Combat Stealth and quickly circled behind Ling Xuefeng.


    However, Yan Ruiwen didn¡¯t stay still. As the vice-captain of Wind Colour, he had cooperated with Ling Xuefeng for many years. The moment Captain Ling used a group attack, he also followed with the group attack, Hell mes!


    Therge ck-red mes rose from the ground and struck the hidden assassins of the Spanish team.


    ¡ªPain de!


    The Spanish assassin wanted to control Ling Xuefeng but it seemed like Ling Xuefeng had eyes in the back of his head. He summoned a skeleton behind his body to directly block this attack and turned around. Three skeletons followed and circled the assassins, controlling them in a neat manner!


    The Spanish assassin wanted to cry.


    He had never seen such a fast demon summoner. The skeleton infantry emerged one after another, making the hairs on his back rise.


    The assassin who wanted to attack Ling Xuefeng was controlled and Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan went to attack him.


    What about Qin Mo?


    The witty Qin Mo had set the other assassin in ce the moment the two assassins were hit!


    The four people of Wind Colour controlled the two assassins but the Spanish berserkers and swordsman weren¡¯t still. Once the ck crows¡¯ vision control was over, the berserkers used abination of Cut Through Thorns and Strong Storm and Rain!


    The golden light effect from the giant axes filled the room and the blood of Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan lowered.


    The swordsman followed up with Light and Shadow Rotation.


    Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan¡¯s blood fell below 30%.


    Ling Xuefeng ordered, ¡°Ignore them and kill the assassins first!¡±


    Yan Guo understood. Guo Xuan moved in front as protection and blocked the control of the other side¡¯s melee, while Yan Ruiwen moved back and used Dark Fear!


    This control skill instantly neutralized the attack power of the berserkers and swordsman!


    Yan Ruiwen decisively turned back and stacked Death Mantra on the two assassins. Guo Xuan was the same.


    Qin Mo¡¯s positioning was very flexible. The Spanish team were busy killing the Yan Guobination and no one was in charge of him. He quickly ran around the whole field and released the blood snakes and blood spiders on the Spanish team.


    This approach seemed a bit messy but it was very effective and applied threeyers of bleeding on the Spanish team!


    Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help praising from the rest area, ¡°Qin Mo¡¯s approach is really very good.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and patted his apprentice¡¯s head. IT had been a long time since he heard Xiao Han¡¯s signature praise!


    He also thought that Qin Mo was clever with the use of the blood kin pets. As long as he applied threeyers of bleeding to the Spanish team, it would be easy for Ling Xuefeng to finish the harvest.


    The control effect of the Spanish team¡¯s melee ended and the swordsman decisively used Breaking Bone Sword and Devouring Soul Sword to kill Guo Xuan!


    Yan Ruiwen was attacked by the two assassins. He didn¡¯t have much blood left and would soon fall.


    To the relief of the Chinese audience, Yang Muzi was resurrected at this time!


    Yang Muzi chose the red resurrection point after dying and once resurrected, she immediately used the white magician¡¯s big move, Holy Seal!


    This was the white magician¡¯s group control skill. The white light collectively set the five people of the Spanish team in ce.


    The Spanishmander Trinidad was surprised to find that at this time, the two assassins were already at 30% residual blood and the two berserkers and one swordsman had threeyers of bleeding on them!


    At almost the same time, Qin Mo used the big move of the blood kin summoner, Blood Bat Festival!


    This skill not only lowered the blood volume of the other party, but it also upgraded the threeyers of bleeding to fouryers.


    Yang Muzi followed up with God¡¯s Belief!


    The two assassins with only a bit of blood left were instantly killed.


    Yang Muzi killed the other side¡¯s assassins and got rid of the threat of their stealth!


    The head ratio became 7:3 and the Spanish team¡¯s three melee didn¡¯t have much blood left.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s demon god finally came out again.


    The ck demon released the curse from his hand and the dog scattered. Like a beast in the dark, it instantly swallowed up the three people of Spain!


    ¡ªKilling Spree! Special ughter!


    The Spanish team¡¯s swordsman was killed by Ling Xuefeng. Combined with the five kills from before, his six kills caused the ¡®killing spree¡¯ prompt to appear on the big screen.


    Ling Xuefeng followed up by summoning the skeleton infantry to surround the berserkers trying to flee. His finger quickly pressed the keyboard and the attack skill Skeleton Explosion was used. There was a loud noise and a residual blood berserker also died.


    ¡ªDominating! Dominating the game!


    A yer who killed seven people would be ¡®dominating,¡¯ meaning they could dominate a game.


    There was still one person left!


    The Spanish team¡¯sst surviving berserker wanted to use this opportunity to escape through a side door. However, Qin Mo had already chased him and used the blood spider to set him in ce.


    Ling Xuefeng followed closely and once again called out his skeletons.


    The two skeletons surrounded the berserker on the left and right and exploded. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s operation was so fast that it was almost like Skeleton Summoning and Skeleton Explosion were one skill!


    This was the demon summoner¡¯s mostmonly used attack and control skill. Ling Xuefeng used it in a masterly manner and the Skeleton Explosion sessfully removed the head of the Spanish berserker!


    ¡ªLegendary! Super god!


    If a yer didn¡¯t die and took eight heads in the death racing mode, they would get the achievement of ¡®super god.¡¯


    Once this line of English words appeared on the big screen, the domestic audiences boiled over.


    Since the start of the World Competition, there had been many death racing games. Ling Xuefeng was the first yer to win eight heads and be announced as a ¡®super god.¡¯


    This was Ling Xuefeng! These days, he had apanied Cat God to act as a soy sauce. As a result, the world was shocked when he came out!


    Cat God¡¯s three kills and Captain Ling¡¯s eight kills, the China VS Spain match ended with this sessful result.


    ***


    Ling Xuefeng calmly walked back to the rest area and Li Cangyu greeted him with a smile and a pat on the shoulder. ¡°Xuefeng, you are too amazing. Is the death racing actually your exhibition game?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng looked at the other person with warm and firm eyes. ¡°I have to keep up with your footsteps don¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡®Only then can I stand side by side with you. I will lead the national team with you and embark towards the peak of the world!

 Chapter 293 – Post-Match Interview

    <h4>Chapter 293 ¨C Post-Match Interview</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The Chinese team won against Spain 3:0 and ranked first in their group with 30 points. Ling Xuefeng won the super god achievement by killing eight people and became the world¡¯s first yer to gain this achievement!


    This news set off an uproar in the domestic e-sports circle.


    All domestic e-sports sites scrambled to report the good news. Thements for the Miracle League¡¯s official Weibo post broke through seven figures in an instant while other countries¡¯ e-sports reporters expressed surprised at the Chinese team¡¯s record. They defeated Australia and then Spain with a score of 3:0 and the Chinese team seemed to have an unstoppable momentum in the World Competition.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s three kills in the arena and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s super god in death racing announced to the world¡¯s MIracle fans that the Chinese team was strong!


    The Spanish captain Rodriguez stated in an interview after the game, ¡°The captain of the Chinese team is a very resourceful yer. In addition, I advise the captains of other countries to try and ban the Chinese team¡¯s maps or they will definitely suffer!¡±


    It was obvious that Rodriguez had a psychological shadow regarding Mount Huangshan nk Road.


    The Spanish vice-captain Sobrino told the reporters, ¡°Many yers on the Chines team haven¡¯t appeared in the world rankings but their strength is world-ss. We were too careless¡­¡±


    Spain had lost two games and were destined to miss out on the quarter-finals. Their emotions weren¡¯t great and after the interview, they returned to the Miracle Vige in advance.


    Next was the interview with the winners, the Chinese team.


    Li Cangyu wanted to bring Jiang Xu but Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to appear in front of the reporters. He always kept a low profile and declined to attend the interview. Other yers also said they didn¡¯t want to ept the baptism of camera shes and Li Cangyu was forced to appear with Ling Xuefeng.


    As soon as the captain and vice-captain of the national team appeared, they received warm apuse from e-sports reporters from all over the world!


    The two people were equally tall and handsome. Ling Xuefeng looked cold while Li Cangyu smiled brightly. He was obviously in a very good mood.


    The reporters instantly handed the microphone over to Li Cangyu. ¡°Cat God, your three kills were really handsome!¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded to the reporter. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I want to ask, who arranges the tactics for every match?¡±


    Li Cangyu nced at the man next to him and smiled. ¡°I usually discuss it with Xuefeng.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t speak but he looked at Li Cangyu and nodded in agreement.


    The reporter asked curiously, ¡°How are the overall tactics formted?¡±


    Li Cangyu patiently exined, ¡°We will set the core tactics and correspondingmander in response to the characteristics of yers from different countries. For example, in the previous match against Australia, I decided to let Tan Shitian take charge of the economic warfare after discussing it with Xuefeng while Su Guangmo was responsible for death racing. In this match against Spain, Jiang Xu was responsible for the economic battle while Xuefeng was responsible for death racing.¡±


    ¡°Every person is responsible for a different style. For example, Tan Shitian¡¯s kite flow can deal with the Australian lineup. In order to avoid out tactics being guessed early on by Spain, I let Jiang Xu use the double taunting method.¡±


    ¡°After setting the core tactics and correspondingmander, we let themander personally select the teammates. There will be six people for the economic war and five people for death racing. Then I will arrange the arenabinations from the remaining people.¡±


    A reporter couldn¡¯t help being surprised after hearing this. ¡°Themander of the economic battle was Jiang Xu?¡± Obviously, people who didn¡¯t know much about tactics misunderstood that themander was Tan Shitian.


    Li Cangyu felt it was necessary to give credit to Jiang Xu. ¡°It is truly Captain Jiang. Tan Shitian and Liu Xiang fit his style of y and the national team doesn¡¯t have many hunters. We can use the pure trap flow so Jiang Xu proposed the double taunting idea. The effect worked better than we thought.¡±


    The reporters suddenly realized. Jiang Xu had always been invisible in China and the performance of the Cheetah team wasn¡¯t great. He had the title of best hunter but he was always ridiculed byizens as not having enough strength. This time he proved himself in the World Competition. He might not have Li Cangyu¡¯s strength and hand speed but he was still an excellent yer.


    ¡°I want to ask Cat God. The national team has 22 yers and you can choose from manybinations and team lineups. Isn¡¯t it chaotic before every match?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I will arrange the tacticalmanders and let them choose their teammates.¡± Li Cangyu smiled and replied. ¡°This way, people will have a chance to lead a team in every match and the pressure on me and Xuefeng will be much smaller.¡±


    Li Cangyu was always serious every time he answered questions rting to the game. The reporters quickly wrote it down while sighing at Cat God¡¯s strength. To be able to manage more than 20 people and not have ever match be chaotic, this showed that Li Cangyu was truly a rare genius.


    Another person asked, ¡°ording to Cat God, themanders and tactics will change in the next match against Italy?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, although I can¡¯t disclose who they are.¡±


    At this moment, a blonde foreign female reporter with blue eyes stood up and asked a few questions in English.


    Li Cangyu listened politely but only half understood. Once she finished her questions, Li Cangyu turned to Ling Xuefeng for him and Ling Xuefeng immediately whispered a trantion in his ears.


    The reporter¡¯s question was, ¡°Li Cangyu¡¯s elf summoner is very strong. Do you have the confidence to defeat the American team¡¯s Jack and South Korea¡¯s Captain Park, who are top three yers in the world.¡±


    Li Cangyu listened to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s trantion and replied, ¡°The rankings based on a yer¡¯s poprity and data aren¡¯t necessarily urate. Is a summoner with a winning percentage of 53% stronger than one with a winning percentage of 51%? Not necessarily. In my opinion, two people should at least fight against each other first before determining who is strong and who is weak. I haven¡¯t yed with Jack and Park and can¡¯t answer this question. The certain thing is that they are very good yers. If there is a chance to fight against them, I will let the audience judge who is stronger.¡±


    His answer was very generous and the turned to Ling Xuefeng after finishing. Thetter acted as his interpreted and repeated it in fluent English.


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    Captain Ling, where was your coldness? Why do you seem so happy to trante for Cat God?


    Moreover, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s memory was really amazed. He remembered such a long passage and tranted it without missing anything. Or perhaps he had a connection with Cat God and already guessed how Cat God would answer?


    The American reporter heard Ling Xuefeng¡¯s trantion and sat down with satisfaction.


    Li Cangyu smiled at the man and said, ¡°Your English is really good. It was the correct decision to take you to the interview.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng was calm. ¡°There are still many questions. Drink plenty of water and answer slowly.¡±


    He handed the water bottle over to the other party and Li Cangyu drank it in a natural manner.


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    The two men whispered together and handed each other water. It was simply treating the reporters as air!


    A reporter stood up and questioned, ¡°Captain Ling, today¡¯s death racing was almost the Chinese team¡¯s exhibition game. You were really handsome when killing eight people. What did you think at the time?¡±


    ¡°The super god was just a coincidence.¡± Ling Xuefeng answered calmly. ¡°My teammates worked well together. Yang Muzi¡¯s control was very timely, the output of Yan Guo was stable and Qin Mo used his blood kin pets to bit the opponents. This created the most favourable conditions for me to kill the Spanish yers. At the time, I didn¡¯t think too much. I just used the moment to take away the heads of the residual blood opponents.¡±


    The reporters, ¡°¡­¡±


    They listened to hisposed answer and felt admiration. If he got the super god achievement through a coincidence, did it mean he could kill 10 people if he deliberately tried?


    Compared to the flexible, quick and varied Cat God, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s style could be described with one word¡ªdomineering!


    Both of them were summoners but their styles were very different.


    The strange thing was that when they sat together, they always gave people a feeling of harmony. They were the strongest opponents in China and killed all the way to the finals. It was either ¡®you die or I die.¡¯ However in the internationalpetition, they were the captain and vice-captain of the national team. The two of them wereplementary and showed a tacit understanding that was higher than any fixed partners.


    Even in the interview, they were constantly making eye contact and whispering from time to time¡­


    Perhaps he was aware of the eyes of the reporters. Li Cangyu finally stopped whispering to Ling Xuefeng and told the reporters, ¡°If you have any more questions, please ask.¡±


    A reporter¡¯s spirit returned and he immediately stood up. ¡°I heard Sister Bing say that Bai Xuan¡¯s body was ufortable and he asked for leave today? There are many milk dad fans in China who are worrying right now. Cat God, can you tell us anything about how he is doing?¡¯


    ¡°Everyone can rest assured. Xiao Bai just hadn¡¯t adapted to the food after going abroad and his stomach isn¡¯tfortable. I will let him rest for two days and he should return for the next match.¡±


    ¡°We found that Ah Shu also isn¡¯t in the match today. Is he sick as well?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he stayed back to take care of Vice-Captain Bai. The Shu Baibination will rest together.¡± Li Cangyu exined.


    ¡°Are there any other yers of the national team who haven¡¯t adapted aftering abroad.¡± The reporters heard that Bai Xuan had eaten bad things and were worried.


    ¡°Fortunately, other yers aren¡¯t showing any reactions to the meals and they are getting plenty of sleep. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°I have a personal question for Cat God. Who are you sharing a room with during the World Competition?¡± A young girl suddenly stood up. ¡°There are quite a few fans in China who are concerned about this. Please introduce your roommate to us.¡±


    Li Cangyu nced over at LIng Xuefeng. ¡°Do you want to say a few words?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied lightly, ¡°I am his roommate. Cat God fans, do you have any opinions on this?¡±


    Cat God fans, ¡°¡­¡±


    This was like ¡®I alone have your Cat God. Do you have any opinions?¡¯


    The Cat God fans really wanted to kill him!


    Li Cangyu smiled happily and nodded. ¡°I am living with Xuefeng for the convenience of discussing match tactics. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about us. We both have no bad habits like snoring or strange dreams.¡±


    The reporter continued to want gossip. ¡°How is Captain Ling¡¯s sleeping position?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°It is like how you imagine the male god. He frowns in bad and had the expression of ¡®anyone who disturbs me will die¡¯.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng looked over at him. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t believe it then I will take a photo and show you.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng coughed and changed the topic. ¡°Are the questions finished? We will go back to rest.¡±


    The reporters saw Captain Ling¡¯s cold eyes and didn¡¯t dare ask anymore questions. They immediately shrank back and watched them leave.


    ***


    On the way back, Li Cangyu saw his stern expression and couldn¡¯t help whispered, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng told him, ¡°I¡¯m not that stingy.¡±


    Li Cangyu came over, hugged him and looked at the other person gently.


    This close distance meant he could clearly see Ling Xuefeng¡¯s handsome facial features and his own reflection in Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes. Li Cangyu wanted to kiss him. Their lips were just about to touch when a puzzled voice was heard from the side, ¡°Cat God?¡±


    It was Cheng Wei and Tan Shitian.


    Li Cangyu pushed Ling Xuefeng away and pretending to be calm as he faced Cheng Wei¡¯s curious eyes. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Cheng Wei still seemed surprised. ¡°I¡¯ming back from the bathroom. What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ling Xuefeng wanted to destroy Cat God¡¯s brainless fan and Li Cangyu also wanted to block the mouth of this silly person.


    Didn¡¯t he know that some questions shouldn¡¯t be asked?


    Tan Shitian made an awkward expression and coughed. ¡°Cough, isn¡¯t it time to go back? Is the interview over?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Li Cangyu turned away with Ling Xuefeng and Cheng Wei was left scratching his head.


    Just now, Ling Xuefeng was holding Cat God. What did he want to do?


    Tan Shitian saw that Cheng Wei was still thinking about this problem and was forced to pull him away. This EQ was low enough to kill him!

 Chapter 294 – Door to a New World

    <h4>Chapter 294 ¨C Door to a New World</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei took the car back with everyone. On the way back to the Miracle Vige, Cheng Wei was the only one who was unhappy. His IQ might be low but he wasn¡¯t a fool. In the hallway, he saw Cat God and Ling Xuefeng hugging each other closely. They were only five centimeters apart and Captain Ling could directly reach Cat God¡¯s lips.


    What was going on?


    Had Cat God slipped and was supported by Captain Ling?


    Based on that posture, wasn¡¯t it Cat God who took the initiative to hold onto the other person?


    Cheng Wei only felt confused as the scene from before shed through his mind.


    Tan Shitian saw that he was in a daze and didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke him. Once everyone arrived at the restaurant of the Miracle Vige, Tan Shitian thoughtfully gave Cheng Wei arge dish of sweets.


    The matcha cake and white chocte cake were his favourites. In the past, he could eat 10 pieces in one breath. Today, he stared hesitantly at the te before putting it down with ack of interest.


    ¡°I won¡¯t eat. I want to go back and sleep.¡± Cheng stated as he got up.


    Zhang Shaohui was sitting next to him and expressed some doubts. ¡°Is there a problem with Xiao Wei¡¯s stomach as well? How can he eat so little today?¡±


    Cheng Wei hung his head and replied, ¡°I have no appetite.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui still wanted to ask but he heard Lou Wushuang¡¯s cold voice stating, ¡°Eat and don¡¯t ask too much.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhang Shaohui had to give up his intention to keep inquiring. Moreover, Cheng Wei ignored him and directly turned to leave.


    ***


    Cheng Wei returned to his room and directlyy on the bed to sleep. Tan Shitian looked at the lump on the bed in a funny manner and walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you.¡±


    Cheng Wei turned over. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about a problem. Don¡¯t talk to him.¡±


    Tan Shitian teased him, ¡°Your brain capacity isn¡¯t big enough, just like aputer without enough memory to y a game. What¡¯s the problem? Should I help you think about it?¡¯


    These words made Cheng Wei open the quilt and sit up angrily. ¡°Tan Shitian, what metaphor are you using? My brain capacity isn¡¯t big enough. Does that mean I am dumber than you?¡±


    Tan Shitian just smiled and Cheng Wei realized that it was an attempt to stimte him. He soon became depressed again and wanted to continue thinking. As a result, Tan Shitian pulled him over and asked softly, ¡°Are you wondering about that scene you saw in the hallway today?¡±


    Cheng Wei frowned. ¡°Yes.¡±


    His face was wrinkled like a steamed bun and he looked so cute. Tan Shitian endured the urge to reach out and pinch his face. ¡°Cat God and Captain Ling were hugging in the hallway. Do you think there is a problem?¡±


    Cheng Wei scratched his head. ¡°I just feel¡­ it is a bit strange?¡±


    ¡°Where is it strange?¡±


    Cheng Wei thought for a moment before exining, ¡°I just think¡­ the movements of the two of them are like¡­ they were going for a kiss.¡±


    Tan Shitian, ¡°¡­¡±


    This guy caught the key point in a critical moment!


    It was just that his brain capacity wasn¡¯t enough and he couldn¡¯t understand theplex reality. Of course, don¡¯t me Cheng Wei. What average person would think that Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s rtionship would be like this? Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were handsome and the type that was popr with girls.


    Tan Shitian knew the truth and felt a bitplicated.


    He looked at Cheng Wei¡¯s worried appearance and couldn¡¯t bear to let Cheng Wei face such a big impact. After all, Li Cangyu was Cheng Wei¡¯s idol. If the brainless fan knew that Cat God was taken by Captain Ling, he might take a knife to chope at Ling Xuefeng.


    Cough, it was better to let Cheng Wei be in the dark.


    Tan Shitian thought this and immediately said with a straight face, ¡°How can you think that of them? Captain Ling and Cat God are the leaders of the national team. Every day, they are busy with the game tactics. They just had an interview with reporters and were obviously whispering in the hallway when we saw them.¡± He paused before adding seriously, ¡°Cat God is your idol. Do you think he would like a person like Ling Xuefeng?¡±


    Cheng Wei heard Tan Shitian¡¯s words and blushed. ¡°I am wrong! Ling Xuefeng, this cold and haughty person, is definitely a person who wants to defeat Cat God!¡± Cheng Wei was finally happy. ¡°It seems that I was thinking too much. Cat God definitely isn¡¯t that type of person!¡±


    Tan Shitian, ¡°¡­¡±


    Tan Shitian felt guilty at distorting the truth for Cheng Wei. However, he saw Cheng Wei¡¯s good mood and didn¡¯t regret his decision.


    Today, he noticed that things between Ling and Cat weren¡¯t quite right. It was an opportunity to test Cheng Wei¡¯s attitude on this matter.


    Tan Shitian suddenly held Cheng Wei¡¯s shoulder and asked seriously, ¡°Xiao Wei, do you hate the thought of two men being together?¡±


    Cheng Wei was startled and answered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange for two men to be together?¡±


    Tan Shitian wondered, ¡°Were you surprised when I kissed you?¡±


    Cheng Wei thought of the scene where he was kissed. A string in his mind was touched and the sensations he felt at that time appeared clearly. Cheng Wei turned red and immediately pushed Tan Shitian away. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡±


    He had just buried himself in the quilt when Tan Shitian opened the quilt, raised Cheng Wei¡¯s jaw with his fingers and followed with warm lips.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes widened from shock.


    However, Tan Shitian was pressed against him and he couldn¡¯t resist. The flexible tongue opened his teeth and dove straight in. The familiar taste of Tan Shitian filled his mouth.


    ¡°Oh¡­ um¡­¡±


    Cheng Wei stretched out his hands and struggled. Tan Shitian pulled the hands behind his head, making the kiss deeper so that Cheng Wei could barely breathe.


    ¡°Oh¡­hmm¡­um¡­¡±


    A strange feeling shot to his mind along the contact areas. His body tingled like there was electricity. It was strange but it made him excited, like the door to a new world had been opened.


    Cheng Wei no longer resisted and passively epted Tan Shitian¡¯s kiss. His cheeks were so red it was like blood could be squeezed from them.


    At the end of the kiss, Tan Shitian¡¯s face was flushed and his voice was low and hoarse. ¡°Do you hate me?¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s spirit returned and he punched Tan Shitian, only for his fist to be caught.


    Tan Shitian continued to ask softly, ¡°Do you hate it?¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes were big and fierce as he tried to kill Tan Shitian with his eyes. However, he only met a gentle gaze and became stunned. Once his first was let go, he turned his head and spoke in a depressed manner, ¡°Tan Shitian, stop ying tricks on me. I don¡¯t want to y this game with you¡­¡±


    Then he covered himself with the quilt.


    Inside the enclosed nest, he could hear his loud heart pounding and pounding, almost jumping out from his chest.


    He didn¡¯t dare answer the question just now.


    It was because he didn¡¯t hate Tan Shitian¡¯s kiss. He enjoyed it and even felt some anticipation.


    Tan Shitian might be ying a trick on him but he was addicted to the strange and exciting kisses¡­


    Cheng Wei felt somewhat disgusted with himself and rubbed hard at his lips in a self-destructive manner before closing his eyes.


    Then he seemed to hear a soft sigh from outside the quilt. ¡°I¡¯m not ying games with you. In fact, I¡­¡±


    The voice stopped here. Cheng Wei¡¯s ears pricked as he wanted to keep listening, only to hear Tan Shitian moving away.

 Chapter 295 – Belonging

    <h4>Chapter 295 ¨C Belonging</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu and his teammates finished lunch in the restaurant and the others went back to rest. Meanwhile, he and Ling Xuefeng went to Bai Xuan¡¯s room to visit the patient.


    The two people entered and saw Bai Xuan apparently having lunch. There was a bowl of rice porridge on the table next to the bed that was cooling down. Li Cangyu saw Bai Xuan lying in bed and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Was this porridge brought by Ah Shu?¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled. ¡°Yes, he bought takeaway.¡±


    Li Cangyu patted Xie Shurong on the shoulder and praised him. ¡°You have grown. Now you know how to take care of patients.¡±


    Xie Shurong proudly replied, ¡°Of course, everything he ate in thest two days were personally picked by me. His stomach is almost better.¡±


    Li Cangyu looked at Bai Xuan with concern. ¡°Is it really better?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Xuan nodded and said, ¡°In fact, my stomach didn¡¯t hurt yesterday. I originally wanted to go to the venue to watch the match but Ah Shu refused to let me go. He wanted me to rest for another day so I had to watch live on the TV.¡± He paused and looked at LI Cangyu with smiling eyes. ¡°The match was amazing.¡±


    Li Cangyu saw the familiar, gentle smile and couldn¡¯t help softening as he patted Bai Xuan on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the game every day. Rest your body and I will think about sending you to y.¡±


    Bai Xuan told him seriously, ¡°I am already well-rested.¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You love to act strong. Who knows if what you said is true?¡±


    Bai Xuan nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m really good. Would I lie to you? Let me y in the next game. Today, I saw all of you ying so handsomely and I want to knock on the keyboard.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    Xie Shurong, ¡°¡­¡±


    Every time Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan were together, the other two would be treated as air.


    Xie Shurong was extremely depressed but with his current identity, he couldn¡¯t drive out the captain. Fortunately, Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t resist the intimate atmosphere and took the initiative toe forward. ¡°Bai Xuan still needs to rest. We shouldn¡¯t bother him.¡±


    Li Cangyu felt this was reasonable and stood up. ¡°Then you rest for half a day. If there are no problems tomorrow morning,e to the meeting room at 8 o¡¯clock.¡±


    The two people walked out.


    Once the door closed, Xie Shurong instantly rushed to the bed and hugged Bai Xuan. He didn¡¯t say anything and directly kissed the other person.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Bai Xuan was caught off guard by this suddenly sticky person and pushed him. Xie Shurong just sped the back of Bai Xuan¡¯s head and his teeth moved more deeply.


    Unlike the warm and gentle kisses of the past, this kiss contained a strong possessive desire. The tongue eagerly swept through the mouth without letting go of one inch. Bai Xuan was almost suffocated before Xie Shurong reluctantly let him go.


    Bai Xuan opened his mouth and gasped. Once his breathing was restored, he stared at Xie Shurong and asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly acting like this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your boyfriend.¡± He extended his arms to hug Bai Xuan, cing his chin on Bai Xuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°But your eyes are full of Cat God.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Was this idiot jealous? Sure enough, his IQ had regressed to the kindergarten level and he still wanted to be spoiled?


    Such a big person acting like this, wasn¡¯t it shameful?


    Bai Xuan looked at the young man hugging him with a wronged expression and felt like he had be a kindergarten teacher. He had no choice but to touch Xie Shurong¡¯s head. ¡°I grew up with Cat God and have been partners for seven years. He and I¡­ there is nothing like that between us.¡±


    Ah Shu actually knew this very well.


    Still, he couldn¡¯t help feeling jealous when he saw Bai Xuan and Li Cangyu acting intimately.


    It was probably because he cared too much about this person?


    He was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be worthy and paid special attention to Bai Xuan¡¯s rtionship with others.


    Xie Shurong hated his petty self and couldn¡¯t help tightening his grip on Bai Xuan, afraid the other person would leave. He whispered, ¡°Bai Xuan, do you think that I am very immature?¡±


    Bai Xuan thought, ¡®You are really self-aware!¡¯


    In order to avoid hitting him, Bai Xuan didn¡¯t say anything and patiently patted his shoulder.


    Xie Shurong continued in a low voice, ¡°I know that I¡¯m very immature and shouldn¡¯t eat vinegar regarding you and Cat God. Still, I can¡¯t help it. I care too much about you and I¡¯m afraid that you will like others.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    This was clearly a childish notion but it made Bai Xuan feel soft.


    This guy really wasn¡¯t mature enough and also inexplicably became jealous, but Bai Xuan could feel his sincere heart.


    Maybe he minded so much because he cared so deeply for one person?


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help inwardly sighing and his voice was soft. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t like Li Cangyu and I won¡¯t like others. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Xie Shurong was immediately excited and kissed Bai Xuan again.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Bai Xuan was helpless against this guy and had to open his mouth again.


    Ah Shu had been particrly careful the past two days and took care of him all night. His boyfriend was full of strength.


    Xie Shurong might be childish but this was his true self. He didn¡¯t deliberately pretend to be mature and steady. If there was anything in his heart, he would bluntly say it. It was actually very easy to get along with such people.


    Bai Xuan thought this and couldn¡¯t help smiling slightly before he closed his eyes and epted Xie Shurong¡¯s kiss.


    ***


    In the next room, Li Cangyu entered the bathroom and took a bath.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s vinegar was quickly suppressed. After all, he wasn¡¯t the spoiled Xie Shurong who tried to sell meng. He could rationally control his emotions.


    However, once Li Cangyu came out of the bathroom, he still pulled the other person into his arms.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu was caught off guard and his mind became nk.


    The kiss was extraordinarily long and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s tongue swept madly across the other person¡¯s mouth, as if to dere ownership. There was a type of strength that couldn¡¯t be rejected.


    After a long time, Li Cangyu¡¯s spirit returned and he noticed he was kissed. He didn¡¯t push the other person away and actively kissed back.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s soft ribs were hit at once.


    Li Cangyu could always make him feel like this and the previous vinegar had long been thrown away. Ling Xuefeng stretched out his arms and gently hugged his passionate lover, the kiss bing gentle.


    The two people exchanged a long kiss before reluctantly letting go.


    Li Cangyu stuck out his tongue and rubbed the other person¡¯s lips. He held Ling Xuefeng¡¯s waist and smiled. ¡°Are you so active today?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng looked at him gently. ¡°Aren¡¯t you active as well?¡±


    Li Cangyu told him, ¡°I am rewarding you. The super god is too handsome and you took responsibility for tranting for me.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng smiled and pulled him closer, whispering, ¡°Actually, I was a bit jealous.¡±


    Li Cangyu nced up at him with surprise. ¡°Were you? Why didn¡¯t I see it?¡±


    ¡°It is because I held back.¡±


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°What vinegar are you eating?¡± Me and Bai Xuan? Don¡¯t joke around. After so many years of brotherhood, I only look at him as a rtive. I will never be tempted by him.¡±


    Then he kissed Ling Xuefeng¡¯s lips and stated seriously, ¡°I¡¯m yours. Never doubt this.¡±


    I¡¯m yours.


    These words instantly prated through all of Ling Xuefeng¡¯s defenses.


    This was more touching than any vows.


    Ling Xuefeng tightly hugged Li Cangyu like he was holding the most precious baby.


    ¡®I am also yours. We only belong together, there is no doubt.¡¯

 Chapter 296 – Tactical Arrangement

    <h4>Chapter 296 ¨C Tactical Arrangement</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    After a good night¡¯s sleep, Li Cangyu called all the national team members to open the live broadcast of the Italian match. There was a group match between Italy and Australia this afternoon. Everyone sat in front of theputer to watch the match. The match hadn¡¯t started yet so people discussed the lineup of their team.


    [Isn¡¯t the captain of Italy a psychic?] Pure Cleansing¡¯s vice-captain, Chu Yan asked through the Q group.


    [Yes, the captain¡¯s name is Alberto and he is one of the top three psychic auxiliaries in the world.] Zhang Shaohui quickly answered. [I just checked the information of the Italian yers. They have four psychics who are all strong. This is natural since Italy is a European team that loves the illusionary flow tactics.]


    [Do we have to use the illusionary flow to stop it?¡±] Red Fox¡¯s Meng Jie had a straightforward personality and quickly expressed her doubts. ¡°Are there other methods to crack it?¡±


    Li Cangyu came out and said, [Let¡¯s watch this match before discussing it.]


    The match was just about to begin. Everyone cut back to the live broadcast and stared seriously at the screen.


    This match was still being exined by Yu Bing and Kou Hongyi. Yu Bing briefly introduced the yers of both sides before the map selection started. The two sides banned each other¡¯s maps and left the official map Dark Reef.


    Due to the fact that the Australian team was the overall weakest of the group, the first arena game was easily taken by Italy. There was also no suspense in the economic war and death racing. Italy won three straight games and scored 15 points in one breath.


    This way, Group B¡¯s current ranking was the Chinese team first with 30 points and Italy second with 25 points. Spain and Australia were destined to be eliminated while China and Italy had sessfully won the qualifying spots.


    Yu Bing was relieved. ¡°China and Italy have already qualified for the group stage. The match in two days will just decide the ranking of the group.¡±


    Kou Hongyi opened the World League¡¯s rankings table and said, ¡°ording to the league¡¯spetition system, the teams in Group B will y in the quarter-finals against Group D. I just received news that the third round in Group D is over and Germany, Ennd and France are very close together. We need to wait until every match is decided to see whoes first and whoes second.¡±


    Yu Bing nodded. ¡°In other words, if the Chines team beats Italy to enter the quarter-finals as the group¡¯s first ranked team, their next opponent could be Ennd, Germany or France.¡±


    Li Cangyu heard up to here before closing the live broadcast and asking in the group chat, [What do you think of the match just now?]


    Zhang Shaohui actively expressed his opinion. [Italy¡¯s illusion flow is really strong but the World Competition has three rounds. They could use the illusion flow in the arena and we can definitely win five points.]


    Lou Wushuang added calmly, [It is best if we can win all three rounds and take the points.]


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling when he saw these words.


    Captain Lou looked cold but he was a fighter to the bones. He actually wanted to win the record group score?


    Of course, Li Cangyu also hoped that the Chinese team could enter the quarter-finals will an all victory record.


    However, Italy was indeed much stronger than Spain and Australia. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to win three games in a row. It was necessary to n well.


    He thought this and couldn¡¯t help looking over at Ling Xuefeng. ¡°Xuefeng, do you have any suggestions?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng was staring thoughtfully at the information of the Italian yers. His side profile was as handsome as a statue. He was probably thinking too hard and didn¡¯t hear Li Cangyu¡¯s question.


    Li Cangyu pinched his face and repeated, ¡°I asked you, what do you think?¡±


    In all of the league and the whole world, he was the only one who dared to pinch Ling Xuefeng¡¯s face!


    Even so, Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t mind. His expression was calm as he grasped Li Cangyu¡¯s hand and replied seriously, ¡°The Italian team has four psychics. I found that in today¡¯s match against Australia, one psychic was sent in the economic war and one in death racing. The other two psychics yed soy sauce under the stage.¡±


    Li Cangyu instantly grasped his thoughts. ¡°You mean, they are likely to send all four psychics out against the Chinese team, scattered across the two team battles in order to achieve the ultimate effect of the illusion flow and went two consecutive games?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded while feeling very pleased in his heart. Having such a connected partner made it really easy tomunicate. He looked at the other side and continued, ¡°When ying against Spain and Australia, they only sent two psychics. This is because the two teams weren¡¯t enough to force their strong lineup. On the other hand, the Chinese team is ranked first in the group. After a few games, they should¡¯ve realized the strength of our team and certainly won¡¯t hide their strength.¡±


    The result of the group stage would determine the opponents in the quarter-finals.


    The strongest team in Group D was the French team. The level of Germany and the United Kingdom was almost the same. Italy obviously didn¡¯t want to meet France in a knockout stage. If they qualified in first ce, their opponent would be the rtively weaker UK or Germany and their chances of reaching the semi-finals would be higher.


    Li Cangyu strongly agreed with Ling Xuefeng¡¯s thoughts and then said, ¡°It seems we also can¡¯t hide our side. I will personallymand a team battle. The arena¡­ how about I hand it to you?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Li Cangyu touched his chest and muttered, ¡°The death racing mode is definitely the mostplicated and difficult to fight. Let me take it. In the case of the economic battle, if Italy wants to take a psychic to kill us then we will let Captain Chu teach them a lesson. The specific lineup will be handed over to Chu Yan to decide. Do you think it is appropriate?¡±


    His ideas were very thoughtful. There was Ling Xuefeng in the arena and gaining five points would be very stable. He would personally lead the most difficult death racing mode. With his ability to adapt and rich experience, he would be able to quickly think of a response no matter what type of map was encountered. In contrast, the map changes for the economic war wouldn¡¯t be so big and Chu Yan would feel more confident as themander.


    Ling Xuefeng looked at the other person with eyes full of praise. ¡°Just do as you said.¡±


    Li Cangyu was affirmed by him and felt very happy. He couldn¡¯t help hugging Ling Xuefeng and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s strive for victory.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded and eximed in an emphatic manner, ¡°No problem!¡±


    ***


    The next moment, the entire national team came to the meeting room, energized after the break.


    Xie Shurong looked refreshed and Bai Xuan also seemed much better. Once the two people walked into the conference room, many people paid attention to Bai Xuan.


    Su Guangmo stepped forward first. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai, do you feel better? Did Ah Shu take good care of you?¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled. ¡°Of course, my care was absolutely meticulous andprehensive, right Vice-Captain Bai?¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled calmly and replied, ¡°Yes, Ah Shu¡¯s care was good.¡¯ He felt a bit awkward in his heart. Only the two of them knew how this person took ¡®care¡¯ of him.


    He was afraid of being seen by others and immediately headed towards Li Cangyu. ¡°Captain, I havee to report.¡±


    Li Cangyu patted him on the shoulder. ¡°If your body is fine, sit down first. I will talk about the arrangementster.¡±


    Ah Shu and Bai Xuan went to sit at their spots. At this time, Tan Shitian also came in, Cheng Wei following behind him with a listless expression. Li Cangyu saw Cheng Wei¡¯s dark circles and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Xiao Wei, what happened? Didn¡¯t you sleep well?¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s face was slightly red as he stammered, ¡°I¡­well¡­ I had a nightmare!¡±


    Li Cangyu told him, ¡°Did you watch the match between Australia and Italy yesterday?¡±


    Cheng Wei looked at him with guilt. ¡°I-I watched! Of course I did!¡±


    This guy turned red when he lied. It couldn¡¯t be more obvious.


    Li Cangyu smiled and patted his head. ¡°You have an emotional nature. If you watched the match then the national team¡¯s group will be filled with all thements you sent. I didn¡¯t see you in the group yesterday afternoon. Why didn¡¯t you go?¡±


    Cheng Wei hung his head and replied honestly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I overslept¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t me him and spoke gentle, ¡°Never mind. Go back and review the matchter.¡±


    Cheng Wei was very happy and nodded hard. ¡°I know!¡±


    Li Cangyu signalled him to sit down. Once everyone arrived, Ling Xuefeng took the initiative to go to the projector and open the PPT in advance. As Yan Ruiwen said, their captain had be a full-time PPT producer and English interpreter for Cat God!


    Still, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s PPTs were urate. The information listed was simple and clear, not making people feel bored. The effects of the slides weren¡¯t gorgeous but they could instantly attract people¡¯s attention.


    Li Cangyu pointed to the screen with aser pen and quickly gave an introduction. ¡°The biggest feature of the Italian team is that their ranged output and auxiliary yers are very strong. They have the world¡¯s strongest psychic and a number of excellent ck and white magicians while they are best at using the illusion flow.


    The information of the four psychics appeared on the screen. ¡°For an extreme illusion flow, you need at least two psychics to form a seamless connection and cooperation. If I guessed correctly, they are likely to send two psychics to death racing and two to the economic war in order to win the team battles and get 10 points.¡±


    Speaking of which, a confident smile appeared on Li Cangyu¡¯s face. ¡°However, they are thinking too beautifully! I will never let them take two games, maybe not even one game!¡±


    This sentence made many yers p with excitement. The captain of the national team should have such force!


    Wanting to take two games from them? Don¡¯t tease. We won¡¯t even give one game away!


    The apuse subsided and Li Cangyu continued, ¡°The death racing will be personallymanded by me. I will first determine the yers involved in death racing.¡±


    His eyes swept over the group and he soon called a few names. ¡°The Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohuibination, Qin Mo and Xiao Han, the four of you will go with me to death racing.¡±


    Xiao Han and Qin Mo nced at each other and naturally didn¡¯t have any opinions about Cat God¡¯s arrangement.


    Lou Wushuang soon understood the tactical thinking and nodded in acknowledged. However, Zhang Shaohui was one of the two fools and couldn¡¯t help expression his doubts, ¡°Cat God, our team seems to have low defense?¡±


    Li Cangyu patiently exined, ¡°There are four blood kin yers with many stealth skills. Italy¡¯s illusion y won¡¯t be as effective.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui discovered the key point of this lineup and his eyes brightened. ¡°Yes! I am with my brother while there is Qin Mo and Xiao Han. All of us are blood kin yers and can go invisible!¡±


    Li Cangyu asked, ¡°Do you have any other doubts?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s gone!¡± Zhang Shaohui smiled. ¡°This lineup will definitely kill the Italianmander. There is only Cat God on the map and no one else can be seen!¡±


    The other yers couldn¡¯t helpughing at the scene described by Zhang Shaohui. Cat God¡¯s trap level was too strong. A total of five yers participated in the team battle while four were invisible and the other was the witty and quick summoner. The Italian team would definitely be full of questions.


    Where were the people? Where was everyone going? Should they attack the summoner?


    In order to fight against Cat God, the othermander must lose countless brain cells. Everyone wanted to light a candle for themander in advance.


    ***


    Next was the arrangement of the economic war. Li Cangyu looked in the direction of the Pure Cleansing pair and directly said, ¡°The economic war will be handed over to Pure Cleansing¡¯s master and apprentice pair. I think your psychicbination should go against the other one.¡±


    Chu Yan smiled cheerfully, ¡°No problem!¡±


    Li Cangyu nced at the small crybaby and asked, ¡°What about Xiao Zhu?¡±


    Zhu Qingyue scratched his head and answered seriously, ¡°After ying with Cat God, I have already found the feeling.¡±


    Li Cangyu was reassured. ¡°Chu Yan, please choose the people.¡±


    Chu Yan gazed at the remaining yers and soon called out, ¡°Yan Ruiwen, Guo Xuan, Cheng Wei and Yang Muzi, please join me in the economic war.¡±


    He wanted two ck magicians, two white magicians, plus his and Zhu Qingyue¡¯s psychics. This was obviously a pure remote magic and illusion style. The Chinese team would face the Italian team¡¯s illusion flow head on!


    Chu Yan choosing this lineup showed that he had confidence.


    There were already eleven great gods in the death racing and economic war but the number of gods in the national team was like clouds. Li Cangyu looked at the man next to him and said, ¡°The rest is up to you.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng had long been aware of this and simply said, ¡°The Su Yubination will go first, the Shu Baibination will be in the middle and I will be with Xiao Zhuo.¡±


    Su Yu and Shu Bai were fixed partners and no one had any opinions about them appearing. However, Ling Xuefeng was personally taking care of Zhuo Hang, making many people look at the Cann teenager with surprise.


    Zhuo Hang was also very shocked and expressed his doubts, ¡°Captain Jiang is stronger than me. Wouldn¡¯t the victory rate be higher if you pair up with him?¡±


    Zhuo Hang was very excited about being chosen by Ling Xuefeng but this involved the interests of the national team. The teenager under 18 years old quickly calmed down and raised his doubts.


    They were both hunters and Jiang Xu¡¯s personal strength was indeed stronger than Zhuo Hang. If Ling Xuefeng and Jiang Xu paired up, the winning percentage would certainly be higher. Zhuo Hang wasn¡¯t been falsely humble. He was telling the truth.


    Li Cangyu was very pleased when he heard this. Zhuo Hang had truly grown and could focus on the overall situation, regardless of his own interests. This showed that his vision had taken a qualitative leap.


    Ling Xuefeng exined, ¡°Captain Jiang¡¯s strength truly isn¡¯t weak but I¡¯m worried that the trap map submitted by the Chinese team will be chosen. Your ability to use the map in conjunction with traps is very good and I want to give you this opportunity.¡±


    Jiang Xu patted Zhuo Hang on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be modest. Captain Ling specifically asked you to be his partner and naturally has his own reasons. I believe that you can cooperate with him as a hunter.¡±


    They had been sharing a room and exchanging tips as hunters. The two of them weren¡¯t on the same team but Jiang Xu appreciated Zhuo Hang and encouraged him with a few words.


    Zhuo Hang no longer pushed and just smiled. ¡°Okay, since the seniors trust me so much, I will do many best!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded with satisfaction. ¡°We haven¡¯t cooperated a lot. In these two days of training, you should try to keep up with my rhythm!¡±


    ¡°I understand, Captain Ling!¡±


    ¡°The tactical arrangement is like this. People who need to y will have time to train.¡± Li Cangyu ended the meeting and turned off the PPT. Then he paused and turned back. ¡°By the way, Tan Shitian, Lu Xiao, Liu Xiang, Jiang Xu and Meng Jie, how about you give the yers somepetition?¡±


    He was in a hurry and directly called their names. It wasn¡¯t a problem since Li Cangyu was the oldest big god in the national team!


    Tan Shitian heard Cat God call his name and smiled. ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±


    Tan Shitian took the lead and the others easily agreed. They would rotate in groups to act as sparring partners for the other yers.

 Chapter 297 – Training

    <h4>Chapter 297 ¨C Training</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    After a long day of practice, Zhuo Hang could finally keep up with Ling Xuefeng¡¯s rhythm. He couldn¡¯t help sighing in admiration at Captain Ling¡¯s violence. It was so terrible as his partner. What about his opponent?


    In the past, Zhuo Hang hadn¡¯t dealt directly with Ling Xuefeng. He just felt that the other person¡¯s style was aggressive from the perspective of a watcher. Today, Zhuo Hang stood by his side and felt a huge pressure!


    Captain Ling was not only fast, he was quite decisive. Attacking the enemy with a wave of skills in seconds was the y he was best at. Zhuo Hang was busy setting up traps and always felt that eight hands weren¡¯t enough!


    After returning to the room in the evening, Zhuo Hang couldn¡¯t help telling Li Xiaojiang on WeChat: [Xiaojiang, I am partnering with Captain Ling and I always feel that I don¡¯t have enough fingers. His y is too violent¡­]


    Li Xiaojiang was surprised. ¡°Hey? You, you are partnering with Captain Ling? Is it for the next match against Italy?¡±


    The voiceing through the phone seemed to be softer. Zhuo Hang listened to the stuttering and his mood became better. He held the record button and continued, ¡°yes, I didn¡¯t expect Captain Ling to call me to go to the arena with him. This is my first time partnering with him and I feel good.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang listened to the voice and immediately changed to typing: [The tactics of the national team, you can¡¯t reveal it in advance!¡±


    He naturally didn¡¯t stutter when he typed. His sentence was very fluent and seemed to have a hint of criticism. Zhuo Hang saw the serious line of words and couldn¡¯t help smiling. [Do I have to conceal it from you? Will you go out and say it?]


    Li Xiaojiang: [Of course not!]


    Zhuo Hang: [Then why does it matter? I¡¯m just telling you and you are my most trusted friend.]


    Li Xiaojiang saw this and couldn¡¯t help feeling moved. The tactics of the next match in the National Competition could be called the biggest secret. The yers had to keep it a secret. Zhuo Hang took the initiative to tell Li Xiaojiang that he was partnering with Captain Ling in the arena. This showed his absolute trust in Li Xiaojiang. He was very happy about being trusted by Zhuo Hang.


    Even so, Li Xiaojiang still replied sensibly: [Don¡¯t tell me other tactics. This isn¡¯t very good. Cat God will be angry if he knows.]


    Zhuo Hang inexplicable felt some loss when he saw this and quickly typed: [I just wanted to share my excitement with you. It is the first time partnering with Captain Ling and it feels very different. I just wanted to tell you this. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    After typing it out, he felt it was too immature and immediately deleted it, changing to another reply: [I know. I will pay attention and not tell anyone the tactical secrets.]


    Li Xiaojiang: [That¡¯s good.]


    Zhuo Hang still felt a bit depressed. He wanted to share a secret with his friend and ended up being scolded by his friend. ¡®You can¡¯t tell the secret. It isn¡¯t right.¡¯


    It felt like being sshed with cold water.


    However, Zhuo Hang saw him seriously considering the national team and couldn¡¯t be angry.


    Xiaojiang was indeed more sensible than him. Tactical secrets shouldn¡¯t be leaked. This was the morality of a professional yer. He couldn¡¯t say it even to his best friend. For example, Cat God had a good rtionship with Captain Ling but in the domestic league, he didn¡¯t mention any tactical arrangements.


    This wasn¡¯t just responsibility to his teammates but also respect for the other side.


    Zhuo Hang thought this and sent another message to Xiaojiang: [You are really smart. I hadn¡¯t thought of this problem. Thank you for reminding me! There will be a few days of rest after this match. I¡¯ll take you to eat something delicious!]


    Li Xiaojiang instantly replied: [I don¡¯t want to eat. You should train well in the national team and don¡¯t think about running out.]


    Zhuo Hang, ¡°¡­¡±


    How did he have the tendency to be controlled by Li Xiaojiang?


    Zhuo Hang scratched his head in a confused manner but the feeling of being taken seriously by the small snail wasn¡¯t bad.

 Chapter 298 – China VS Italy

    <h4>Chapter 298 ¨C China VS Italy</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Two days passed quickly and all members of the national team once again took the arranged bus to the venue of the World Competition. There was no doubt that this match was packed. The Italian team and Chinese team had very high poprity and many fans came here to cheer for their country.


    Li Cangyu took the yers through the verification process and went directly to the backstage lounge.


    This morning there had been a match between Group D¡¯s French team and the British team. They happened to meet the French team in the backstage corridor. Captain Stein took the initiative toe over and shake Ling Xuefeng¡¯s hand. ¡°Today we unexpectedly met in the corridor. I hope we don¡¯t meet in the quarter finals.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied lightly, ¡°Then you have to defeat the British team.¡±


    Captain Stein was the face of the national team. He had the typical blond hair and blue eyes. His nose was high, his facial features handsome and he had the sculptural silhouette of a European man. This appearance was definitely enough to captivate thousands of girls.


    In addition, he had the romantic cells of a Frenchmen. It was said that during the training period, he often bought flowers for the training room. He said it was to adjust the air and make the training full full of a sweet fragrance.


    Stein had many fans in France and many people liked his face and personality.


    He heard Ling Xuefeng¡¯s words and smiled slightly. ¡°I hope we can all hear!¡±


    He turned away while everyone in the Chinese team were in a daze. Cheng Wei had a worshipful expression. ¡°Captain Ling can speak French?¡±


    Xie Shurong went to Bai Xuan and asked, ¡°Did you understand?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. My second foreignnguage is Portuguese.¡±


    Li Cangyu nced over at Ling Xuefeng and his eyes obviously said, ¡®Give me an honest exnation!¡¯


    Ling Xuefeng exined, ¡°Didn¡¯t I y in the US server for a while before returning home? At the time, many world servers weren¡¯t opened. People in many countries used proxy servers to make an ount in the American server. Stein was one of them and we added each other as friends on the Inte. We have been familiar since then.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Oh, you have a good friend whom you know longer than me?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng was busy rifying. ¡°We are just acquaintances. I had very few contact with him after I returned to China. I only knew that he established a team in France. Now that I think about it, his age is simr to us.¡±


    Li Cangyu asked lightly, ¡°Is it? he was able to recognize you after a few years?¡±


    The rest of the team were standing to the side in an embarrassed manner, collectively frozen. Why did it feel like Cat God was questioning Captain Ling¡¯s feelings? Everyone was too afraid toe out. If they died, they would probably be killed by these two men.


    Ling Xuefeng reluctantly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not even friends with him.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng was silent for a moment, somewhat unsure until he lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Li Cangyu quietly replied to him, ¡°There is a match. Let¡¯s not discuss this now.¡±


    He wasughing in his heart. It was rare for this anxious expression to appear on Ling Xuefeng¡¯s abstinent face. Looking at his attempt to rify, Li Cangyu already softened. The fact that he could make such a strong man lower his head showed that Ling Xuefeng really cared about him!


    Li Cangyu naturally wouldn¡¯t be small-minded enough to eat this type of vinegar.


    When he first met Ling Xuefeng in the online game, Ling Xuefeng was a master who hade back from abroad. He had yed on the US server for more than a year and naturally knew yers from other countries on the US server. This was normal and there was nothing to care about.


    All he cared about was that the person called Stein looked dangerous and was one of the world¡¯s top three bard yers. It was best for the Chinese team to notpete with the French team in the quarter-finals!


    ***


    The match would soon begin. The Chinese team walked into the soundproof room while Kou Hongyi and Yu Bing introduced the yers on both sides. Yu Bing specifically emphasized, ¡°The maps for this match are likely to be changed. ording to the matches of other groups, the probability of repeating previously used maps is very low.¡±


    Kou Hongyi exined, ¡°In other words, the Chinese team previously yed on Mechanical City and Mount Huangshan nk Road. These maps shouldn¡¯te out again and there should be new maps. The same thing will be applied to the Italian team. It seems that the league has adjusted the odds to deliberately let new maps appear.¡±


    The audience heard the exnation and were excited.


    Countlessments appeared in the live broadcast room. [Seeking the country¡¯s national treasure, the pandas! Did they submit a panda map?] [Australia has kos, Spain has bulls so we should have pandas!] [I think monkeys are more reliable. Monkeys can directly pull yers into trees!]


    Theizens racked their brains to guess the map of the national team. The yers in both soundproof rooms quickly debugged the keyboard, mouse and other equipment.


    The Chinese captain Li Cangyu and Italian captain Alberto were sitting at themand post.


    The referee announced the start of the match and triggered the random lottery program. The audience stared nervously at the big screen. Finally, it stopped and the system chose the order of the game. The Chinese team was first and Italy second.


    Li Cangyu calmly pressed a button on the screen and soon two maps appeared¡ªVenice and Florence!


    The audience became excited and in particr, the fans of Italy burst out screaming.


    The two maps weren¡¯t present in previous matches. Based on the name of the maps and the logo on the left corner, they knew these maps were those submitted by Italy.


    A momentter, the Italian captain also pressed the button and the big screen showed¡ªBamboo Sea, Suzhou Gardens.


    The two maps were both garden maps. Bamboo Sea¡¯s thumbnail showed arge number of bamboo pirs while Suzhou Gardens looked moreplicated.


    After the captains had randomly chosen, the remaining three maps were Space-Time Illusion, Blood Castle and Wilderness Tribe!


    These three were official Miracle maps. Space-Time Illusion was a maze and Blood Castle was a death map. Wilderness Tribe seemed simple but it was the hardest to fight due to the wind and sand.


    At this time, Li Cangyu was first and had the privilege of disabling two maps.


    Out of the Italian maps, Venice was probably a water battle map while Florence was unable to be judged. Based on the thumbnail, it should have aplex terrain with traps.


    Li Cangyu thought for a moment and disabled Florence.


    In the previous Australia and Spain matches, he released both maps of the other side because he was confident he could beat both teams. However, this game was absolutely important in determining the Chinese team¡¯s rank in the quarter finals.


    Of the remaining three maps, Li Cangyu directly banned Space-Time Illusion.


    Kou Hongyi was surprised by this. ¡°He didn¡¯t ban Wilderness Tribe! Why didn¡¯t Cat God ban the most difficult map?¡±


    Yu Bing calmly analyzed, ¡°The ident factors in this map is too big. The wind and sand can change the field and there are too many barriers. It is very unfavorable to the illusion flow. Cat God did this to force Italy to ban the map.¡±


    Kou Hongyi suddenly realized. ¡°Yes! Cat God is really witty!¡±


    In the map selection section, it wasn¡¯t necessary to ban the map they weren¡¯t good in. Li Cangyu banned the Space-Time Illusion map that the other side was rtively good in, forcing the other party to ban the Wilderness Tribe. In the end, only the death map Blood Castle would be left of the Miracle official maps.


    This move by Li Cangyu forced the Italian captain into a bit of a dilemma.


    He could only ban Wilderness Tribe since this map was truly too difficult to fight on.


    However, he didn¡¯t want Blood Castle!


    The problem was that out of the Chinese team¡¯s two maps, he could only choose one to ban. The Italian captain suddenly felt that he didn¡¯t have enough brain cells.


    In the previous two matches, the Chinese team was always second and Li Cangyu continuously released the two maps of the opposite side.


    In this game, he had the lead and Alberto felt pressure from the selection stage alone. The Chinese captain¡¯s thinking truly wasn¡¯t simple and forced Alberto to ban the map he wanted to ban. Really too tricky!


    After some deliberation, Alberto had to point his map and ban Wilderness Tribe and Suzhou Gardens!


    Li Cangyu saw this and his lips slightly curved.


    Things had developed as he expected.


    Thest three maps left were Bamboo Sea, Venice and Blood Castle.


    However, did they think that Bamboo Sea was simple enough to only have bamboos? They were too naive!

 Chapter 299 – China VS Italy (Unexpected Situation)

    <h4>Chapter 299 ¨C China VS Italy (Unexpected Situation)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    After the two captains chose the maps, the system judged it. In the end, Blood Castle was chosen for the arena, Bamboo Sea was used for the economic war and Venice was chosen for death racing.


    As usual, the maps were shown before the game. From a god¡¯s perspective, Blood Castle was a very dangerous death map. The castle towered into the clouds, the terrain inside wasplex and there were many scary blood pools. yers had to fight on a narrow road. As long as they ced one step into the blood pools, not even their bones would be left.


    This map was released in the sixth season of the Miracle Professional League and professional yers all over the world were familiar with it. This map looked dangerous in appearance but it was less difficult than the disabled Space-Time Illusion and Wilderness Tribe.


    The map finished showing and the names of the yers on both sides appeared on the big screen.


    The Chinese team sent Su Yu in the first stage of the elimination game while the Italian team sent an archer and white magician.


    The Italian team¡¯s melee strength was average but the level of their ranged yers was very strong. These two yers weren¡¯t as famous as their captain but they were very popr gods in Italy.


    Su Guangmo took Yu Pingsheng to the yers¡¯ seats and sat down with a rxed expression. ¡°Brother, please protect meter.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded earnestly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    There were no humour cells in this guy¡¯s body. Every time Su Guangmo smiled at him, Yu Pingsheng would just stare with wide eyes before saying ¡®yes¡¯, indicating that he heard.


    Su Guangmo looked at him in a joking mood and lightly patted his hand. ¡°Refuel.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The man stared at theputer screen in a serious manner. His eyshes were long and thick while his beautiful jawline looked extraordinarily soft under the illuminated lights.


    In every match, Su Guangmo would never feel nervous as long as the quiet as a ghost Yu Pingsheng was sitting next to him.


    Su Guangmo smiled at the thought and ced his hands on the keyboard.


    ***


    The opposite side was ready and the countdown to the map loading appeared on the screen. Both sides soon refreshed in two corners of Blood Castle.


    The roads of Blood Castle were extremely narrow but Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng were very familiar with this map. They quickly crossed the castle,pletely ignoring the surrounding blood pools.


    The two yers of the Italian team also reached the centre of the castle at an extremely fast pace, both sides meeting at the central square.


    There were five scattered fountains in the central square of Blood Castle. Unlike other squares, the water in the fountains was red and had the same effect as the surrounding blood pools. Once they identally stepped in, they would be forced to scream.


    The Italian archer saw the two opponents and immediately fired the bow as he used Quenching Arrow!


    Quenching Arrow was one of the archer¡¯s few control techniques. It had a certain probability of activating the frozen effect and the other side would be frozen.


    Yu Pingsheng saw the sharp ice arrow approaching him and his finger pressed on the keyboard. The berserker on the screen took a step to the right and avoided the control skill in a thrilling manner.


    The opposite side¡¯s white magician followed with God¡¯s Seal!


    This control skill was still aimed at Yu Pingsheng. As a result, Yu Pingsheng flexibly moved left and once again evaded the white magician¡¯s sealing skill!


    In just three seconds, he relied on his flexible walking to avoid two skills in a row. Even Su Guangmo couldn¡¯t help feeling admiration. This operation was too delicate!


    Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°Vice-Captain Yu is a very strange berserker. He is very wild and heated up when attacking but he is very careful when defending. Don¡¯t look at the huge and awkward appearance of the beast berserker. Our Vice-Captain Yu can repeatedly moved his berserker in a flexible manner to avoid the opponents¡¯ skills!¡±


    He just said this when therge axe in Yu Pingsheng¡¯s split apart the ground. It was Mountain Chop!


    The image shed green and a straight ditch extended to the red central fountain, blocking the discement route of the archer.


    The Italian archer had to move to the left side. Meanwhile, the white magician¡¯s knowledge was very good. He saw that God¡¯s Seal was wasted and directly used the skill Holy Seal!


    A single control skill was directional and didn¡¯t lock onto the target. This made it easy to be avoided. However, a group control skill had a wide range and was difficult to avoid. Sure enough, this skill urately set Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng in ce. The white magician was happy and moved around the blood pool, casting the big group attack God¡¯s Belief!


    The archer also followed up with Death Arrow Rain!


    The two big moves fell and Su Guangmo lost half his blood while Yu Pingsheng had higher defense and only lost 35% blood.


    The two men stood in ce and were beaten, making the domestic audience members feel distraught. [What the hell is going on today? Captain Su is just standing there and not acting!] [Captain Su¡¯s usual style of y is very active. Today he is being passively beaten behind Vice-Captain Yu. Does he have a bad stomach like Daddy Bai?]


    On the screen, Su Guangmo was beaten to half blood by this wave. At this moment, the big screen suddenly paused and the referee turned on a red light, signalling that something was wrong with the game.


    Kou Hongyi wondered, ¡°Surely he wasn¡¯t disconnected?¡±


    He just finished speaking when he was sent a message. There was a problem with Su Guangmo¡¯sputer. He pressed the keys but there was no response.


    Yu Bing frowned. ¡°No wonder why Captain Su didn¡¯t move for a few seconds. It was awork fault and he couldn¡¯t operate his character. Everyone should be patient and wait for the referee¡¯s result.¡±


    The screen moved to the Chinese team¡¯s soundproof room. They could see Captain Li Cangyu and Vice-Captain Ling Xuefeng walking over to Su Guangmo. Ling Xuefeng was negotiating with the referee in English.


    ording to the rules, if an official failure affected the game then the captain could apply for a rey. However, it was a bit of a nuisance to start again from the selection stage since it would once again be a random selection.


    The choices in this match had advantages for the Chinese team.


    However, it was true that thework fault directly knocked out half of Su Guangmo¡¯s blood.


    Ling Xuefeng looked over at Li Cangyu. ¡°What do you think? Do you want to restart?¡±


    Li Cangyu touched his chin and thought for a moment before making a decision. ¡°It is best not to rey. It is half blood but I believe the yers afterward can catch up. Captain Su, what do you think?¡±


    Su Guangmo replied, ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. We will continue the game.¡±


    He and Ling Xuefeng went back while the referee motioned for the game to continue.


    Kou Hongyi was very surprised. ¡°This¡­ if we keep ying, thework failure will obviously make our yers suffer!¡±


    Yu Bing was also a bit unhappy. ¡°The US Inte can actually fail?¡±


    The Chinese audiences sent out a row of disdainful expressions but they saw the green light and could only swallow their words.


    Su Guangmo was finally moving!


    Thework fault was resolved and the terran swordsman immediately forcibly removed the seal control. He bypassed two or three fountain pools and jumped to the other side of the white magician, using the gorgeous Light and Shadow Rotation!


    The big move used by Su Guangmo always gave people a feeling of tyranny. He was a well-known unrestrained yer of China. Whenever he cooperated with Yu Pingsheng, he could y his style to the extreme.


    The weak white magician lost 30% blood from this big move and his casting was repeatedly interrupted.


    He just wanted to turn away when he was controlled with Spirit Lock!


    Su Guangmo set him in ce and then left him, turning to chase the archer. He used Breaking Bone Sword and Devouring Soul Sword to hit the archer to half blood.


    He seemed to be telling people all over the world about his power. If it wasn¡¯t for thework failure, how could he so easily drop to half blood? The Chinese gods were the strongest champions and could catch up in seconds!


    The previous blood gap was narrowed in an instant and both of Italy¡¯s yers were frightened by Su Guangmo.


    However, Su Guangmo could only explode this wave. After all, the duration of his movement skill was limited. Once it ended, he was hard for him to catch up with the ranged archer and white magician.


    The two people of Italy took advantage of this opportunity and attacked Su Guangmo from the other side of a blood pool.


    ¡ªVoice of Combat, God¡¯s Light!


    ¡ªPrecise Shot and Seize Life Shot!


    Their skills hit one after another and Su Guangmo was beaten to residual blood in one breath.


    Yu Pingsheng saw his brother¡¯s blood gauge shing red in warning and immediately turned to block in front of him. He used the berserker¡¯s thick skin to block the key Shock Shot!


    However, Italy¡¯s white magician and archer also had a very tacit cooperation. The archer kept attacking from a distance while the white magician moved around the fountain and used Tidal Surge!


    He killed the residual blood Su Guangmo.


    Yu Pingsheng raised the giant axe and released two big moves, World Without Justice and Cut Through Thorns.


    The murderous berserker rushed to the other side of the fountain and hit the white magician and archer to residual blood.


    The white magician looked for a chance to cast God¡¯s Seal to control him. Then the archer took advantage of this time and kept firing at Yu Pingsheng to kill him.


    The battle was fought quickly. The Chinese team¡¯s Su Yubination was beaten but no one med them. Instead, they started to collectively bombard thework of the arena.


    [The gamework must be a poor quality brand. How can it fail?] [The staff didn¡¯t do a good job investigating. We suffered from this!] [What are you afraid of? There are other great gods. We can still win after even this loss.]


    Kou Hongyi was indignant. ¡°Captain Su couldn¡¯t move at the beginning. He was at half blood but managed to recover so much of the blood volume. If it hadn¡¯t been for thework failure, we would¡¯ve won!¡±


    Yu Bing was very calm. ¡°We don¡¯t have to be anxious. Since Cat God sent Su Yu first, there might be a big god in the guard stage. In any case, Su Yu have already hit the Italian archer and white magician to 30% residual blood. This gap isn¡¯t difficult to reverse.¡±


    Kou Hongyi also calmed down. ¡°Sister Bing¡¯s words aren¡¯t wrong. If we still win the arena after being defeated at the start, it will demonstrate the strength of the Chinese team even more! The pressure might be bigger for the yers who yter. I hope they will refuel and recover from the disadvantage.¡±


    Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng were very calm when the walked back to the rest of the team. This wasn¡¯t the first time they faced failure. It was just that they felt somewhat reluctant about this defeat.


    Still, there would always be various situations in the game. Now wasn¡¯t the time to be emotional. Su Guangmo gently patted Xie Shurong¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Ah Shu, I will give it to you.¡±


    Xie Shurong stood up from his seat, a rotten smile on his face. ¡°Rest assured Brother.¡±


    ¡®Two brothers, you suffered in the game. I will personally get it back for you!¡¯

 Chapter 300 – China VS Italy (Shu Bai Combination)

    <h4>Chapter 300 ¨C China VS Italy (Shu Bai Combination)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Due to the unexpected situation in the opening stage, the Su YUbination left early. This made the Chinese team send their second stage partners in advance¡ªXIEXIE and White Fox!


    The two IDs appeared on the big screen and the emotions of the domestic Cann fans and the milk dad fans instantly ignited.


    [Shu Bai!] [Previously in the Cann team, no matter how bad the situation, the Shu Baibination in the middle will always stabilize things!] [I hope that Shu Bai can show their force! Dad Bai refuel, Ah Shu Refuel!]


    Xie Shurong and Bai Xuan took their seats.


    At this point, Italy¡¯s archer still had 30% blood and 30% blue left while the white magician had 25% blood and 40% blue. This state couldn¡¯t be called good but as long as the two of them grasped an opportunity, a wave of attacks would be enough to hit the opponents to residual blood.


    Xie Shurong rushed towards the fountain. He didn¡¯t use any big moves but instead used the simplest ordinary attack to stab the white magician¡¯s chest.


    The sword was sharp and swift, so that the white magicians of Italy couldn¡¯t keep up with the rhythm!


    The speed of this terran swordsman was too fast. he was like a gust of wind!


    In the blink of an eye, Xie Shurong reached threebos and his attack power directly doubled!


    The white magician was beaten to 10% blood. He desperately had to use the instant skill God¡¯s Light on Xie Shurong before hitting him with a few general attacks.


    However, this wasn¡¯t useful because Xie Shurong was someone who brought a dad with him.


    Bai Xuan used a small healing skill and Xie Shurong returned to full blood. The white magician of Italy was then killed by Xie Shurong.


    The archer in the distance continued to attack Xie Shurong. Bai Xuan quickly ced fiveyers of Healing Language on Ah Shu and then he was toozy to add blood. He knew that the other archer only had a bit of blue left. Even if a big move was used, Xie Shurong had the buff on his body and wouldn¡¯t die for a while.


    With Bai Xuan was cover, Xie Shurong was even more unscrupulous.


    He killed the white magician and turned towards the archer. Then he unleashed a gorgeousbo.


    Kou Hongyi said, ¡°Ah Shu¡¯s style isn¡¯t as fierce as his brother but his quick attack isn¡¯t something that others can imitate! Attack four times in a row, five times in a row! The damage of the general attack has tripled!]


    The attack power of a swordman¡¯s general attack was actually very small but once abo was formed, the damage would increase.


    The so-calledbo couldn¡¯t have a 0.2 second gap between attacks and the target of the attack must be the same person. Every time Xie Shurong hit abo, his hand speed would burst to the highest speed. The slender fingertips danced on the keyboard, dazzling people¡¯s eyes!


    In the blink of an eye, Xie Shurong took care of the residual blood Xie Shurong.


    The Italian archer also pushed Xie Shurong¡¯s blood to 40% but Xie Shurong brought his milk dad. Bai Xuan used Holy Light Surge and directly filled up his blood.


    The two of them solved the problem. They used ordinary attacks and didn¡¯t consume much blue. Xie Shurong was still full of blood and blue. Bai Xuan only used three skills and his blue was also above 80%.


    Yu Bing¡¯s mood finally improved and she smiled. ¡°It seems that thebination of Shu Bai is truly safe. The disadvantage of the previous round has slowly been recovered by them.¡±


    Kou Hongyi nodded. ¡°It is thanks to Xie Shurong¡¯s style of y. The swordsman¡¯s quick attackbo and his extremely fast Light and Shadow Rotation are features that other people can¡¯t imitate. He is a sharp yer but Dad Bai¡­ everyone knows that Bai Xuan is one of the gentlest people in the league. The effect of these two people together is unexpectedly good!¡±


    Sharp and gentle, thisbination was very harmonious. Bai Xuan could help Xie Shurong stabilize the situation and Xie Shurong had Bai Xuan¡¯s care, allowing him to y his fast style to the highest level.


    Shu Bai were worthy of being Cann¡¯s ace!


    Now the Shu Baibination had be the trump card of the national team!


    ***


    In China, many spectatorsmented: [Shu Bai 6666!] [The Shu Baibination is good! Flipping over the situation!]


    The expressions on Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong¡¯s faces were very rxed. In fact, in the domestic league, Cat God often sent several youngsters in the first stage of the arena to train them. The Shu Baibination often faced a disadvantageous situation when going into battle. They were used to this and performed quite calmly.


    This might be the World Competition but there was nothing to worry about.


    Xie Shurong looked over at Bai Xuan and saw him staring at theputer screen. Xie Shurong smiled handsomely and said, ¡°I always think that ying with you is a pleasure.¡±


    Bai Xuan red at him. ¡°Stop the nonsense or I will hit you.¡±


    Xie Shurong shrugged. ¡°The yers on the other side haven¡¯te out yet.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    In this tense and exciting game, probably only the shameless Ah Shu would take advantage of this chance to talk?


    Xie Shurong went on to say, ¡°They are likely to send someone to take care of you. You have to be careful because I might not be able to protect you.¡±


    Bai Xuan listened to him talk about the game and became serious. ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    ¡°I want to take care of the opposite people as soon as possible. Then the pressure on our following teammates will be relieved.¡± Xie Shurong put away his smile and spoke in a rare serious manner. ¡°If necessary, I might give up on you. Can you understand this?¡±


    ¡°How can it not be understood? The role of a healer in the arena is to protect his teammate, not drag down his teammates. If they set fire to kill me, I will dy the time. You don¡¯t need to worry about me. Hit them with your strongest attack and kill one if you can.¡±


    Xie Shurong gently took his hand. ¡°You are the most considerate person.¡±


    Bai Xuan red at him and removed the hand. ¡°Get ready for the game.¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled happily. He always felt that Bai Xuan¡¯s expression was particrly interesting. It was more beautiful than his usual warm smile.


    On the big screen, the IDs of the two Italian yers were revealed and Shu Bai instantly became ready.


    His words just now weren¡¯t a joke.


    The facts proved that his guess was correct. The yers sent by Italy were the two ck magicians with the most explosive skills!


    A ck magician was more aggressive than a white magician. It was absolutely feasible for two ck magicians to join hands to kill a healer.


    Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan were a ck magiciansbination in the domestic league and they could definitely kill first-ss gods in the league. In addition, the two ck magicians of the Italian team were the signaturebination of the championship team!


    Xie Shurong¡¯s eyes were cold as he instantly rushed to a ck magician.


    The two opponents obviously weren¡¯t stupid. They didn¡¯t want to attack Xie Shurong only for Bai Xuan to add blood. Their goal was the healer Bai Xuan!


    The Shu Baibination always had Xie Shurong as the main output while Bai Xuan was the assistance in the rear. In fact, everyone who really understood thisbination knew that Bai Xuan was the core of the Shu Baibination and was Xie Shurong¡¯s most powerful backing.


    As long as there was no milk dad, Xie Shurong would definitely fall.


    A ck magician directly used Dark Fear on Bai Xuan.


    Bai Xuan didn¡¯t use a cleansing skill because he knew there were two white magicians and there was another Dark Fear avable!


    The two Italian opponents took advantage of the control team to break out their skills. All types of attack skills headed towards Bai Xuan. Death Mantra ovepped three times and soon destroyed 60% of Bai Xuan¡¯s blood!

 Chapter 301 – China VS Italy (Sacrifice and Redemption)

    <h4>Chapter 301 ¨C China VS Italy (Sacrifice and Redemption)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Xie Shurong stood on the other side of the fountain and wasn¡¯t affected by Dark Fear. The moment Bai Xuan was hit, he immediately used the big move Light and Shadow Rotation. His positioning was very clever. He circumvented the water fountain and his big move precisely hit the two ck magicians, destroying 20% of their blood.


    The two ck magicians of Italy ignored him and continued to attack Bai Xuan. They used ck magic spells to pressure Bai Xuan¡¯s blood line.


    Kou Hongyi saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help worrying. ¡°It seems that they are trying to kill the healer!¡±


    Yu Bing said, ¡°In order to deal with the Shu Baibination, the best way is to quickly handle the healer. Otherwise, Xie Shurong¡¯s blood will keep being filled by Bai Xuan. Ah Shu¡¯s attack power is very fierce and the Shu Baibination will be harder to fight.¡±


    Kou Hongyi nodded in agreement. ¡°It seems that the two Italian yers dyed for half a minute because they were discussing a strategy. The captain also gave them some instructions.¡±


    Yu Bing said, ¡°This idea isn¡¯t wrong but Bai Xuan isn¡¯t so easy to kill.¡±


    She just finished speaking when Bai Xuan suddenly used a small healing skill and filled up his blood volume in a precise manner.


    The ck magician had two styles of y. One was to attack the opponent using big moves that had rtively long casting times. For example, Cann¡¯s Li Xiaojiang relied on these big moves to win. The other style consisted of spells being stacked on top of each other, which required two ck magicians to work together.


    There were many ck magic skills with negative effects such as Death Mantra and Shadow Winding. Their casting time was very short and two people working together could quickly stack them. After seeing that Bai Xuan had fiveyers of Death Mantra stacked on him, Xie Shurong frowned and he decisively used Spirit Lock to set one ck magician in ce.


    Bai Xuan finally had the opportunity to take a breath. He immediately went to hide behind Xie Shurong and filled his blood with three consecutive small healing skills.


    Xie Shurong continued to explode, using the swordsman¡¯sbo to decrease the stunned ck magician¡¯s blood volume to 70%!


    Ah Shu was extremely ferocious when he broke out. Ordinary attacks could deal as much damage as a big move. However, the ck magician of Italy wasn¡¯t an idiot. After the control effect of Spirit Lock ended, he fled Xie Shurong¡¯s attack range and used Dark Fear to control the two people!


    The positioning of this group control skill was extremely skilled and covered both Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong.


    Fortunately, Bai Xuan still kept the skill Purification from before. He no longer hesitated and opened it to get rid of Dark Fear!


    Xie Shurong gained his freedom and chased after the swordsman. Breaking Bone Sword, Devouring Soul Sword, Storm Sword! The three consecutive skills were smoothly released, directly making the other side fall to 20% residual blood.


    This set of explosions was really frightening and was no worse than his brother, Su Guangmo.


    It was obvious that Xie Shurong wanted to kill one of them so that the favourable situation of two against one could be formed.


    The two ck magicians of Italy continued to target Bai Xuan. They no longer hesitated to use their big moves and Shadow Winding and Hell mes came one after another. The whole Blood Castle was filled with dark energy and Bai Xuan¡¯s blood fell to 10% and started to sh red.


    He saw that a crit could take his life. As a result, Bai Xuan walked around the fountain and added blood. He cast fiveyers of Healing Language on him at a very fast speed, followed by a big healing skill. Incredibly, his blood once again became full.


    The two Italians, ¡°¡­¡±


    This was simply a small cockroach that couldn¡¯t be killed!


    The two of them couldn¡¯t help feeling annoyed. The Chinese team¡¯s milk dad had extremely strong survivability. He was definitely the most difficult out of all the healers they had seen so far!


    ¡°Pretend to kill the swordsman, forcing him to save the person at the fountain. Once he retreats, we will set fire to kill him again!¡±


    ¡°Good idea!¡±


    The two people immediately agreed on their next n over the voice channel.


    ***


    The fountain in the centre of the square was a restricted area that couldn¡¯t be stepped on. Bai Xuan¡¯s current position was just around the fountain while Xie Shurong was standing between two fountains so he could only go back if he was attacked. If he retreated, Bai Xuan would have to go around the fountain to add blood to him.


    The two ck magicians had the same mind and they turned to attack Xie Shurong!


    Xie Shurong had previously been filled with blood by Bai Xuan and he generally used ordinary attacks to deal with the enemy. He hadn¡¯t used many big moves and he had around 70% blood left. This state could be called very good.


    The two ck magicians acted quickly. The joined hands to stack Death Mantra and Shadow Winding. Within five seconds, the negative state on Xie Shurong was stacked to the fifthyer!


    ¡ªDeath Mantra! Shadow Winding!


    This was the ck magician¡¯s most typical negative effects stacking.


    yers hit by Shadow Winding would have a ck mist around them and they would lose 1% blood per second. If there was also the skill Death Mantra, the blood loss would double. These two states could be ovepped up to fiveyers.


    In other words, once Death Mantra and Shadow Winding were stacked to the fifthyer, Xie Shurong would lose 10% blood per second!


    Losing all blood within 10 seconds, it could be seen how terrible the ck magician¡¯s negative effects were!


    Yan Ruiwen saw this and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°The two ck magicians of Italy are very skilled!¡±


    Guo Xuan agreed. ¡°Their technique is really fast.¡±


    Li Cangyu listened to their discussion with a calm expression. He believed that Bai Xuan could solve this problem.


    Bai Xuan¡¯s Purification skill was on cooldown and he had no way to lift the negative states from Ah Shu. However, he still had big moves left!


    ¡ªHoly Light Surge!


    A white light covered Xie Shurong¡¯s body. It was the priest¡¯s longeststing first aid skill. Bai Xuan didn¡¯t care about his blue as he forcibly used the big move, leting Ah Shu recover his blood.


    Xie Shurong fled and soon retreated to a corner of the square. Bai Xuan also came over to add blood to Xie Shurong.


    From a god¡¯s perspective, the audience found that the two of them were just behind a death fountain. The water inside was constantly ejected, forming a bloody fog in the sunlight and dyeing Blood Castle with a trace of horror.


    Bai Xuan had consumed a lot of blood filling up his own blood. At this time, he used a big move to restore Xie Shurong¡¯s blood. Now he only had around 30% blue left.


    The two Italian yers looked at each other and immediately transferred targets to Bai Xuan!


    ¡ªDeath Mantra! Shadow Winding!


    The negative states on Bai Xuan¡¯s body were stacked up to the fifthyer in the blink of an eye and he lost 10% blood per second. At this time, he could save his life using small healing skills but he didn¡¯t have much blue left. Once it was consumed, he could only wait to die.


    Bai Xuan calmly nced at the blood on the other side.


    Of the two ck magicians, the one targeted by Xie Shurong had 20% residual blood left. The other had only been hit by Ah Shu¡¯s big move and still had 70% blood. Both of them had around 50% blue left and their attack power was still quite strong. Bai Xuan¡¯s own blue would only allow him to hold on for 10 seconds. Once he died, Ah Shu would find it difficult to win against two opponents.


    Moreover, ording to the time calcted, the other side¡¯s Dark Fear will soon have its cooldown finished. Once Dark Fear could be used again, Ah Shu could only be killed by the two of them¡­


    Could Ah Shu¡¯s explosive ability take care of the other side?


    Bai Xuan decided to believe in this young man.


    In this critical moment, Bai Xuan¡¯s brain worked quickly and then he did something that shocked many people.


    He quickly hid behind Xie Shurong and ignored his own blood, adding fiveyers of Healing Language onto Xie Shurong. Then he raised his staff up high and started to cast a rarely seen skill.


    ¡ªRedemption!


    The audience was shocked once the skill casting ended.


    It was because the priest on the big screen directly fell to the ground while his soul shrouded his partner Xie Shurong in a white light.


    Kou Hongyi¡¯s mouth dropped open from shock. ¡°B-Bai Xuan is making a desperate gamble!¡±


    Yu Bing also felt admiration. ¡°He is truly decisive!¡±


    The audience was impressed with Bai Xuan. In the Cann VS Wind Colour finals, the priest used the Energy Infusion skill to transfer his blue to Cat God before he died.


    Today, Bai Xuan made another choice.


    Redemption was a skill that an angel priest rarely used. At the expense of his own blood and mana, he transferred his desperate will to his teammate so that his teammate¡¯s skill damage would double for the next 10 seconds!


    It was a cruel assistance technique that allowed a teammate to break out.


    No priest on the battlefield would choose to do this because in most people¡¯s mind, the survival of a priest guaranteed the team survival. Bai Xuan¡¯s thoughts were different. In his opinion, a healer should live and dy the time, but once dead, they should die decisively and not drag down their teammates.


    Now was the time when he should take the initiative to die.


    Last time, he transferred his blue to Li Cangyu because he believed that Li Cangyu could break out and collect the other person¡¯s head. This time, he directly sacrificed himself to double Ah Shu¡¯s skill damage. Did this mean he shared the same trust in Xie Shurong?


    Xie Shurong was obviously stunned by this scene but he quickly reacted. The excitement made his fingers tremble slightly as they hit the keyboard violently at a dazzling speed!


    The tapping sound almost broke the keyboard as the swordsman on the screen suddenly rushed towards a ck magician and took away the 20% blood!


    This terrible attack power caused the eyes of the audience to widen.


    Ah Shu with his attack doubled was simply a big killer!


    After killing one person, he saw the other ck magician casting Dark Fear. The handsome Ah Shu quickly teleported over and used a general attack to interrupt the opponent. Then he followed with three consecutive moves. Breaking Bone Sword! Devouring Soul Sword! Storm Sword!


    The swordsman¡¯s signature three moves and the double attack directly forced the opponent to residual blood.


    The ck magician¡¯s spirit hadn¡¯t returned when Xie Shurong followed up with threebos, his sharp sword hitting the other person¡¯s chest and the blood ck magician also died!


    ¡°???¡± Both of Italy¡¯s ck magicians were in a stunned state.


    Things happened too suddenly. They didn¡¯t expect the other side¡¯s priest to do a suicide sacrifice!


    On the Chinese side, Xie Shurong dropped his keyboard and stood up. He excitedly turned and hugged Bai Xuan, speaking in a hoarse voice, ¡°You, you trusted me! What if I couldn¡¯t react and kill the two of them?¡±


    Bai Xuan saw this youth¡¯s excited and incoherent appearance and patted his head with a gentle smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you prove through practical actions that my choice wasn¡¯t wrong?¡±


    Xie Shurong immediately tightened his arms.


    Yes, his choice wasn¡¯t wrong.


    Ah Shu would never let him down, whether it was on the field or emotionally!

 Chapter 302 – China VS Italy (End of the Arena)

    <h4>Chapter 302 ¨C China VS Italy (End of the Arena)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Bai Xuan¡¯s sacrifice at the crucial momentbined with Xie Shurong¡¯s short-term extreme outbreak actually killed the two ck magicians of Italy.


    The sudden change stunned the Italian team. Captain Alberto directly stood up from his seat with a shocked expression. He obviously hadn¡¯t expected the Chinese team¡¯s healer toe up with such a trick!


    The domestic audience through theputer screen couldn¡¯t regain their spirits for a while. Even Li Cangyu was a bit surprised before he quickly smiled and praised, ¡°I knew Xiao Bai would be able to think of a way.¡±


    There was pride in his words. Bai Xuan was his old partner for many years and his awareness was absolutely first-ss.


    Liu Xiang¡¯s tone was also full of admiration. ¡°Bai Xuan¡¯s understanding of a healer is truly notparable to ordinary people. I have never tried such a desperate y.¡±


    The female yers of Red Fox didn¡¯t have such explosive power. Xie Shurong was too powerful. Even if Liu Xiang used Redemption and sacrificed herself to increase her teammate¡¯s attack power for 10 seconds, her teammate might not be able to sessfully kill two people. Only explosive yers like Li Cangyu and Xie Shurong could perfectly realize Bai Xuan¡¯s ideals.


    Bai Xuan was truly a very good healer but if Xie Shurong¡¯s attack power wasn¡¯t strong enough then the Chinese team couldn¡¯tplete the reversal. Thebination of Shu Bai had the same spirit andplemented each other. No one else could show such power. The fact that Li Cangyu joined Shu Bai together as partners was enough to show his vision and strategy.


    Liu Xiang might be a captain but at this moment, she felt that she was too far awaypared to a captain like Li Cangyu. Among the current captains of the Chinese Miracle League, it was probably only Ling Xuefeng who could reallypete with Li Cangyu?


    Liu Xiang thought this and couldn¡¯t help looking over at Ling Xuefeng. This man always had a cold expression on his face and he had called Zhuo Hang to his side, obviously prepared to go out for the guard stage.


    ***


    In thementators¡¯ room, Kou Hongyi saw the scene of Shu Bai hugging and he couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°Shu Bai is worthy of being the Cann team¡¯s acebination! In the beginning, Su Yu ate a loss due to thework failure. After Xie Shurong appeared, he killed the archer, white magician and two ck magicians in turn. He killed four people and found face for his two senior brothers!¡±


    Yu Bing added, ¡°Ah Shu still has the effect of double attack power but the Italian guardbination can drag out those seconds. Ah Shu doesn¡¯t have much blue left.¡±


    ¡°However, his style is quick. In many cases, he doesn¡¯t need blue!¡± Kou Hongyi stated. ¡°With his personality, he will definitely try to consume the other side andy out a bigger advantage for his teammates ying next.¡±


    Yu Bing nodded in agreement. ¡°Bai Xuan filled Ah Shu¡¯s blood before his sacrifice with this intention. He wanted Ah Shu to continue to consume the opponent.¡±


    In the soundproof room, Bai Xuan gently pushed Ah Shu away and smiled. ¡°Continue the game.¡±


    Xie Shurong stared at him seriously. ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    This sentence seemed casual but Bai Xuan saw his serious eyes and was suddenly moved. He couldn¡¯t help reaching out to pat Xie Shurong¡¯s hand. ¡°Come on, I believe in you.¡±


    ¡®I believe in you!¡¯


    These simple four words were undoubtedly a great encouragement to Xie Shurong.


    He shook Bai Xuan¡¯s hand and then turned to sit down, cing his hands on the keyboard again and staring brightly at theputer screen.


    As Kou Hongyi and Yu Bing stated, he used Breaking Bone Sword, Devouring Soul Sword and Storm Sword to kill the two ck magicians of Italy. At this time, his blue was almost empty. However, his greatest advantage was that he could still cause considerable damage using the swordsman¡¯s general attack, even if he had no blue.


    In fact, Xie Shurong was a very flexible yer. His style wasn¡¯t sharp but not radical. Once he started chasing the enemy, he was simply a sword that couldn¡¯t be avoided. This was why Bai Xuan particrly hated him.


    Now watching him chase the enemy as a teammate, Bai Xuan thought that this guy was quite handsome!


    The Italian team soon sent their guardbination, an archer and berserker. It was a typical melee and rangedbination. The berserker was responsible for protection and pration while the archer attacked from a distance. The berserker¡¯s defense was strong and the archer¡¯s attack power was strong so thisbination was very strong in the arena.


    Xie Shurong couldn¡¯t win against the two enemies. He only needed to consume the opponent as much as possible toy out the advantage for the nextbination ying.


    Xie Shurong understood this point and fully exerted the characteristics of a cockroach. He repeatedly moved around the fountains in the central square, flexible avoiding the enemy¡¯s attack.


    Once the cooldown for his rushing skill was over, he immediately moved towards the berserker and unleashed a swordsman¡¯sbo at a dazzling speed.


    The number ofbos on the big screen quickly increased and damage rose by five times. Even a thick-skinned berserker lost 15% blood from thisbo.


    Daring to fight head on with the berserker, Ah Shu was truly fierce!


    The domestic audience members were desperately praising him. [Ah Shu is stillcking a waist pendant!] [Ah Shu, teach me to use thebo!] [This is the youngest brother of Captain Su. He might not be as domineering as his older brother but he is a pure man!] [Ah Shu, good power! As a Flying Feathers fan, I won¡¯t cken youter!]


    Su Guangmo saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Our younger brother grew up!¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Guangmo spoke emotionally, ¡°He used to bicker with me every day. He was quick to point to me and scold me. His voice was so loud that it seemed like he would raise the roof. Now he isn¡¯t in the Flying Feathers and there is no one who dares to quarrel with me. I suddenly feel a bit lonely.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng thought of the days when Su Guangmo and Xie Shurong, the two temperamental teenagers argued with each other constantly and he had a headache. Was it good for a scene like that to be reproduced? It would be difficult for him as someone in the middle.


    Su Guangmo was silent for a moment before he suddenly held Yu Pingsheng¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have you.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng looked over doubtfully but only saw the handsome face of his smiling brother.


    The feeling of his hand being held was strange. Yu Pingsheng wanted to pull away but he was gently held. Yu Pingsheng no longer struggled and quietly let him hold it.


    Perhaps his brother felt somewhat emotional after recalling past events?


    The three brothers of Flying Feathers and their master ¡®Sword God¡¯ Song Yang might bicker all the time but those were precious memories of their youth.


    At this time, the venue filled with a burst of apuse. Yu Pingsheng looked up and saw Xie Shurong unleash a beautifulbo, directly decreasing the berserker to half blood!


    The berserker and archer of Italy cooperated to finally kill Xie Shurong but Xie Shurongpleted his task. Not only did he move back the Chinese team¡¯s disadvantage, he alsopletely reversed the situation. This allowed his teammates enter the guard stage with a half blood advantage.


    Xie Shurong returned with Bai Xuan and the rest of the national team warmly apuded them.


    Su Guangmo stood up and patted his younger brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good, you have fought well for your brothers! You should go back to Kunming for a few days and I will take you to see Master.¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled. ¡°Good! I heard that Master opened a grilled fish shop?¡±


    Li Cangyu heard the keyword ¡®fish¡¯ and immediately turned around with bright eyes. ¡°Grilled fish shop? Where is it?¡±


    Su Guangmo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Xie Shurong, ¡°¡­¡±


    Could Cat God be like this? The calm of the national team¡¯s captain waspletely abandoned after hearing ¡®fish¡¯?


    Bai Xuan was helpless. ¡°Can you discuss the issue of grilled fishter? The arena isn¡¯t over yet!¡±


    Li Cangyu was calm. ¡°Xuefeng will definitely win. What is there to worry about?¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    His trust in Ling Xuefeng was simple and didn¡¯t require a reason.


    However, Cat God had a point. Ling Xuefeng was the guard. Was there still any suspense in the arena?


    Everyone calmed down once they realized this and continued to discuss the issue of the grilled fish store.


    Bai Xuan asked curiously, ¡°Where is your Master¡¯s shop?¡¯


    Su Guangmo told him, ¡°After we return to China, we can go visit. My master¡¯s shop is called ¡®Sword God Grilled Fish Shop.¡¯¡±


    Li Cangyu touched his nose. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Song Yang to be so narcissistic¡­¡±


    Of the Five Gods of Miracle, the first captain of Ghost Spirits, Mo Quan had already disappeared. Tan Shitian¡¯s master Xu Luo settled overseas. Song Yang, the master of Flying Feathers three brothers had opened a grilled fish shop. Only Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were still left in the league. Li Cangyu felt very amiable when thinking about this old friend.


    Sword God Grilled Fish Shop, how did hee up with this?


    However, this provided Li Cangyu with new ideas. Perhaps he could open several fish stores after he retired. Pickled fish, sweet and sour fish, steamed bass¡­


    He didn¡¯t want to drool so let¡¯s watch the game first.


    Li Cangyu retracted his thoughts and looked back, only to see Ling Xuefeng standing next to him with no expression. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help feeling surprised. ¡°You haven¡¯t gone yet?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng told him, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you. Do you have anything to exin?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and hugged him. ¡°The only thing I have to say is that I am waiting for you to win this game.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Ling Xuefeng nodded and left with Zhuo Hang.


    Yan Ruiwen wanted to see the ck crows of a demon summoner in front of his eyes. He wanted Cover the Sky to blind him!


    Since joining the national team and fighting with Cat God, Captain Ling wasn¡¯t right. Yan Ruiwen thought about gossip every day and painfully endured it.


    Li Cangyu saw Yan Ruiwen¡¯s twisted face and couldn¡¯t help feeling worried. ¡°Vice-Captain Yan, are you ufortable?¡±


    Yan Ruiwen immediately smiled. ¡°Ah, no! I just suddenly thought of a tactical problem and was worrying over it.¡±


    He sessfully fooled Cat God and Yan Ruiwen focused his attention on the big screen.


    On the big screen, the Chinese¡¯s yers IDs finally appeared. LXF and Navigator!


    LXF was undoubtedly Ling Xuefeng¡¯s initials while Navigator matched Zhuo Hang¡¯s Chinese ID.


    Thebination made the always calm Yu Bing look surprised. ¡°Captain Ling and Zhuo Hang are together?¡±


    ¡°Thisbination is really novel!¡± Kou Hongyi eximed. ¡°If Captain Ling wants to pair up with a hunter, he could¡¯ve taken Captain Jiang. It is estimated that he is trying to give more opportunities to the neer!¡±


    Regardless of Ling Xuefeng¡¯s thinking, hisbination with Zhuo Hang was a foregone conclusion.


    On the VIP stands, Li Xiaojiang quietly formed fists and cheered on his partner in his heart. ¡®Zhuo Hang, you must keep up with Captain Ling¡¯s rhythm!¡¯

 Chapter 303 – China VS Italy (Ling Zhuo Combination)

    <h4>Chapter 303 ¨C China VS Italy (Ling Zhuo Combination)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Ling Xuefeng was undoubtedly the top god in the China Miracle League and don¡¯t think it would be easy to partner with a great god. During the two days of training, Zhuo Hang had felt suffocated. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s quickly, decisively and violence wasn¡¯t something that an average person could keep up with. In many cases, Zhuo Hang couldn¡¯t respond to what happened and justy down.


    This feeling wasn¡¯t good. He always felt that he was dragging Ling Xuefeng down.


    Fortunately, Ling Xuefeng took care of Zhuo Hang by slowing down his rhythm. After two days of intensive training, Zhuo Hang finally became familiar with Captain Ling¡¯s style.


    Once the two of them appeared on the map, the Italian berserker only had half blood left while the archer was full of blood. However, he had consumed many skills in order to kill Xie Shurong.


    This was a death map. As long as they entered a fountain, they would be corroded by the blood and die.


    A demon summoner had two signature skills. One was the banshee¡¯s Charm that pulled one person and the group pull Witch Demon¡¯s Curse. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s use of these two skills was superb. The two Italians had long heard the name Ling Xuefeng and were naturally very careful when confronting him.


    The two of them reached a tacit agreement: Kill Zhuo Hang first.


    After all, Zhuo Hang was a neer with no fame. If they killed Zhuo Hang, they would have a chance to win against Ling Xuefeng since it would be 2v1.


    The berserker approached to suppress Zhuo Hang. He used Mountain Chop to push Zhuo Hang into a corner while the archer fired a cold arrow from a distance. Zhuo Hang was attacked by the two people and felt great pressure.


    A hunter¡¯s defense wasn¡¯t high but fortunately, their skills didn¡¯t have a casting time. Zhuo Hang withstood the pressure and quickly moved using Flying Feather Steps to set four traps around the berserker. Then he escaped the berserker¡¯s attack range at an extremely fast speed.


    The berserker was set in ce and Ling Xuefeng immediately summoned four skeleton infantry to surround him.


    There was a bang as the skeleton infantry exploded and forced the berserker down to 30% residual blood. At the same time, Zhuo Hang exploded his traps and forced the blood down to 15%.


    Li Xiaojiang was relieved from where he was watching. He thought that Zhuo Hang wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with Captain Ling. Now it seemed that he had been thinking too small. This guy¡¯s reaction in the arena was really fast.


    It seemed that Li Xiaojiang¡¯s evaluation was confirmed. Zhuo Hang exploded the traps and turned using Flying Feather Steps towards the archer.


    Zhuo Hang yed very hard today. He might¡¯ve been initially suppressed by the two opponents and turned into a half blood state in an instant but he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He used Flying Feather Steps to move as fast as the wind.


    The Italian archer saw that the hunter wasing to kill him and instantly escaped with Flying Feather Steps.


    On the other side, Ling Xuefeng saw that the berserker¡¯s blood was down to 15% after exploding the skeleton infantry and didn¡¯t hesitate to try and kill the berserker.


    However, the berserker¡¯s defense was very high. He raised the axe and used blocking skills to prevent Ling Xuefeng¡¯s attack. Then he went back to cooperate with his teammate to kill Zhuo Hang.


    There are fiverge death fountains in the central square. The audience found that Zhuo Hang was chasing the archer and the berserker was chasing Zhuo Hang. Gradually, the three people approached the narrow boundary between two fountains. Ling Xuefeng remained calm from beginning to end and didn¡¯t chase. Instead, he diverted behind another fountain.


    The two people of the Italian team thought that Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯te to rescue straight away and was happy. They immediately surrounded Zhuo Hang and used skills.


    ¡ªCut Through Thorns!


    ¡ªDeath Arrow Rain!


    The two people¡¯s big moves fell and the screen shone brightly. The weak Zhuo Hang was hit by these two skills and fell to 10% residual blood. His blood gauge started to sh red in warning.


    He was about to be killed only for Ling Xuefeng to suddenly emerge from behind a fountain. The Italian archer sensed something was wrong and turned to run with Flying Feather Steps.


    Unfortunately, it was toote for him to escape.


    Zhuo Hang had been passively beaten up. At this moment, he suddenly reversed his hand and used a precise Stop Trap to fix the escaping archer in ce.


    Ling Xuefeng quickly summoned the banshee, ced the banshee in the fountain and then used a precise Charm to pull the archer!


    The audience saw that both the banshee and archer were corroded by the blood!


    The effect of the Miracle death map didn¡¯t exceed one second and the summoner¡¯s pets were naturally affected by the map. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s banshee would definitely have no bones left after standing in the pool for one second.


    However, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s quick operation scared people.


    The timing and positioning when summoning the banshee were quite urate. After summoning, he instantly used the Charm skill and pulled the Italian archer, not taking longer than one second. The audience couldn¡¯t see what happened and only understood after the slow-motion rey.


    Everything thought there was a flower in front of them. The banshee appeared, almost instantly pulled the archer into the fountain and then met the same end as the archer¡­


    Captain Ling¡¯s style was so simple and strong. He used one second to kill the opponent and was toozy to waste time.


    The domestic audience couldn¡¯t help feeling sympathetic and lit a row of candles for the Italian archer.


    ***


    In thementators¡¯ room, Kou Hongyiughed. ¡°Captain Ling is really different! If you look carefully, you will find that Xiao Zhuo was very smart. He knew that the other two wanted to kill him and deliberately led them to a dead corner of the map.¡±


    Yu Bing nodded and praised, ¡°The cooperation between Zhuo Hang and Captain Ling is very clever. Once he saw Captain Ling emerge, he immediately stopped the opponent with a trap and allowed Captain Ling to urately pull the opponent. This type of awareness is really great!¡±


    Li Xiaojiang saw the scene and couldn¡¯t help stuttering, ¡°He, he is progressing really quickly!¡±


    Gu Siming eximed, ¡°Yes! He is our Cann teammate!¡±


    After killing the Italian archer in one second, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s expression was still calm and didn¡¯t change. His fingers quickly tapped the keyboard and he summoned four skeleton infantry.


    The Italian berserker had only 15% blood left and there was no possibility of him winning. He wanted to go back and kill Zhuo Hang to get at least one person, but Ling Xuefeng wouldn¡¯t give him a chance.


    The man¡¯s eyes were cold as his slender fingers pressed on the keyboard. On the big screen, the four skeletons moved at a very fast speed towards the berserker and exploded. There was ck smoke and the berserker was directly blown up!


    ¡ªWinner!


    Victory belonged to the Chinese team!


    Ling Xuefeng stood up from his seat while Zhuo Hang jumped up excitedly. ¡°Captain Ling yed really well!¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t bad.¡± Ling Xuefeng patted the teenager¡¯s shoulder as encouragement. Then he lowered his voice and said, ¡°The future Cann will be handed over to the youngsters. Don¡¯t let him down.¡±


    The sentence made Zhuo Hang freeze up but he quickly reacted. The ¡®he¡¯ that Ling Xuefeng mentioned was naturally Cat God.


    Then today Captain Ling partnered up with him to teach him something? He was helping Cat God train the neers?


    Zhuo Hang felt a bitplicated at this time.


    He didn¡¯t think that the rtionship between Captain Ling and Cat God was good enough for Captain Ling to care about the neers.


    After a moment of silence, Zhuo Hang looked up and met Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Captain Ling. We will work harder in the future and definitely live up to Cat God¡¯s training!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded with relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    The two people returned to the rest area. Li Cangyu looked at Ling Xuefeng and said, ¡°I knew there would be no problems. You really won this game.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s serious face showed a rare smile. ¡°Well, there are still two games left.¡±


    Li Cangyu heard this and gathered his teammates around him. ¡°Everyone should refuel. There are two games left and we can achieve the victory record!¡±


    These words immediately increased the spirits of the national team.


    Themander of the next game, Chu Yan stood up and gathered the yers involved in the economic war. He smiled confidently and dered, ¡°Let¡¯s show them China¡¯s illusion flow!¡±

 Chapter 304 – China VS Italy (Bamboo Sea)

    <h4>Chapter 304 ¨C China VS Italy (Bamboo Sea)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Based on the system¡¯s choice, the map for the economic war was Bamboo Sea.


    There were five maps submitted by the Chinese team. Putting aside the Mechanical City and Mount Huangshan nk Road, the ones left were Bamboo Sea, Suzhou Gardens and Eight-Trigram Array.


    The Bamboo Sea map looked very simple, especially in the thumbnails. It was a lush sea of bamboo nts.


    In fact, the difficulty was no less than the Mechanical City.


    The Mechanical City was a three-dimensional map with an upper and lower structure. Bamboo Sea was a t map but it was filled with traps.


    If the map was chosen for death racing then yers who didn¡¯t understand the map could easily walk into traps. If selected for the economic war, the number of traps would be reduced but there would be the map NPCs, the pandas.


    Australia had kos while Spain had bulls. The maps submitted by various countries fully reflected the characteristics of each other. China¡¯s national treasure was naturally indispensable!


    Before the start of the game, the 3d god¡¯s perspective was shown as usual. The Italian team members saw the round, chubby pandas and their expressions becameplicated.


    ¡°The wild area mobs are special. ck and white, what is this?¡± Someone who had never seen such an animal asked curiously.


    ¡°They are pandas. They are China¡¯s national treasure and have dark circles and a chubby ck and white body!¡±


    A female yer couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°So cute!¡±


    ¡°Do they have bamboo in their hands?¡±


    ¡°If we attack the pandas, will they use bamboo as a weapon to attack us?¡±


    The group of people had holes in their brains as they started talking.


    Fortunately, the captain Alberto brought back the topic. ¡°The first person to be attacked will immediately exin the situation on the voice channel. If my prediction is correct, they should be a melee type mob that bites people.¡±


    ¡°I know, Captain!¡±


    ¡°It seems that this map isn¡¯t too difficult!¡± Someonemented.


    Alberto immediately denied it. ¡°Impossible. There isn¡¯t any Chinese map that isn¡¯t difficult.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    This was the truth.


    Bamboo Sea didn¡¯t seem difficult but this was abnormal when considering the Mechanical City and Mount Huangshan nk Road maps selected in the previous matches. Could the Chinese team make a panda and bamboo forest map to sell cuteness?


    There was definitely something hidden!


    The Italian yers stared at the screen with wide eyes. Sure enough, the lens moved deep into the bamboo forest and a leaf suddenly fell to the ground. There was a loud noise and a big pit appeared. It was like a pit dug by a hunter when capturing animals in the mountains. The bottom couldn¡¯t be seen at all!


    The Italian yers got chills.


    ¡°A trap map!¡± Someone eximed. ¡°The Chinese team¡¯s maps truly are difficult!¡±


    ***


    At the same time, the domesticments were filled withrge flowers and hugging expressions.


    [Cute panda, I want to hold one!] [Can this map be released in the online game? I want to see the pandas!] [So cute, I can¡¯t bear to fight it!] [How can you fight pandas! Putting pandas in the economic war isn¡¯t scientific at all!]


    A group of people were arguing over this problem until the trap appeared and the style of thements changed. [It is really a trap, hahaha!] [The foreigners say that the Chinese team¡¯s maps are too hard!] [Trap map, I like it!]


    The maps submitted by each country were unknown. In order to avoid the other side from suffering too much, the entire map would be shown before the game.


    The Italian yers quickly learnt the characteristics of the Bamboo Sea map. The pandas were the wild area mobs while there wererge and small traps in the bamboo forest. ording to the map, yers would automatically be transmitted to the return point after falling into the trap.


    Italy¡¯s captain Alberto summed up the map features and convened the yers participating to prepare them.


    The map finished showing and the names of the yers on both sides appeared on the big screen.


    The Italian team sent out their signature psychicbination with Captain Alberto personally serving as themander of the game. The remaining four yers included two ck magicians and two archers.


    The Chinese team¡¯s lineup consisted of Chu Yan and Zhu Qingyue. The ck magicians Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan and the white magicians Cheng Wei and Yang Muzi also participated.


    Yu Bing saw this and immediately exined, ¡°The lineup of both sides is consistent with using psychics as the core. In order words, two psychics cooperate toplete their teleportation. They will sh around the field to control and kill the opponents. Because the movement of the whole group is too fast and they disappear and appear instantly, it is called the illusion flow.¡±


    Kou Hongyi wondered, ¡°Then this game is directed by Chu Yan?¡±


    ¡°Yes. In fact, Chu Yan¡¯smand level isn¡¯t weak. Pure Cleansing¡¯s performance in the domestic league isn¡¯t very good but it is because their yers can¡¯t keep up with the psychic¡¯s y. Their cooperation isn¡¯t strong and it is easy for them to be targeted, especially in away games.¡± Yu Bing paused and added, ¡°However, today is different. The teammates he brought are the strongest ck magicians and white magicians in the domestic league. The team¡¯s strength is raised by a notch.¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s illusion flow will be sure to make us feel refreshed.¡± Kou Hongyi was excited. ¡°This map is also quite distinctive. The national treasure has finally appeared!¡±


    ***


    The yers on both sides were ready in front of theputer and the map loaded.


    In the previous panoramic view of the map, the pandas were shrunk and didn¡¯t feel very real. Now they were immersed in the bamboo forest from a first-person perspective and found the round pandas in the bamboo forest. They were too cute! The eyes of the Chinese audience immediately focused on the pandas.


    The Chinese team split so that Chu Yan and Cheng Wei took one road, Yang Muzi and Zhu Qingyue took the other road while the two ck magicians were in the middle. The splitting pattern of the Italian side was simr. The two psychics would split up to develop their economy separately. It was obvious that both sides wanted to y safely in the beginning.


    The captain of the Italian team, Alberto, headed down one road with an archer and happened to meet the Chu Yan and Cheng Wei pair


    At this time, a panda just refreshed. Alberto had his teammate try to attack it. The archer aimed Shock Shot at the giant panda only to see the chubby panda suddenly roll over and cleverly avoided the skill!


    The two Italians, ¡°¡­¡±


    Too much! The mobs actually had a hiding skill. Chinese team, do you have to dig so many pits?


    Cheng Wei saw the national treasure rolling slowly on the ground andughed. ¡°So cute, I can¡¯t bear to fight it!¡±


    Chu Yan also smiled. ¡°We can¡¯t fight the pandas directly. We have to use bamboo to catch them. It is estimated that the Italian people haven¡¯t caught on yet.¡±


    It seemed they would have to give a demonstration to the opposite side. Chu Yan took the initiative to pick up a piece of bamboo on the ground and ced it in front of the fat panda. The panda rolling on the ground immediately rushed over and grabbed it, eating the bamboo happily.


    A +100 gold coin tip appeared above Chu Yan¡¯s head.


    The Italian yers felt chaotic!


    The wild mobs couldn¡¯t be fought. They had to be fed directly to get gold coins? The pandas of the Chinese team actually ate goods?


    The e-sports reporters and spectators of other countries were speechless and expressed their doubts on the Inte. [Is it possible to set up a map like this?] [The league didn¡¯t dismiss the map of the Chinese team?]


    However, some people praised it. [The Chinese map designers are very creative. It is too boring to kill the mobs in the economic war. Thus, they designed a map full of props to trap the mobs. It is very novel!]


    Alberto watched Chu Yan feed a panda and sessfully get gold coins. His face was dark as he spoke in the voice channel, ¡°Grab bamboo to feed the pandas. Hurry up and grab the gold coins!¡±


    Thus, there was a weird image in the World Competition.


    Pandas refreshed one after another in the bamboo forest. If they were attacked, they would cleverly roll a fewps. It was only when they were fed with bamboo that they would give the yers gold coins. The pandas that became full would lie t on the ground. If they weren¡¯t full, they would roll around for food.


    The Italian yers all had dark expressions.


    They always felt that the maps of the World Competition would be broken by these Chinese designers!

 Chapter 305 – China VS Italy (Cooperative Killing)

    <h4>Chapter 305 ¨C China VS Italy (Cooperative Killing)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The wild panda on the Bamboo Sea map couldn¡¯t be attacked using any skills. Instead, they needed to be trapped with bamboo. ording to the map setting, the yer who first fed the panda would receive 100 gold coins. One panda could only be fed once. After eating, they would lie t and no longer ept the feeding of other people, indicating they were also principled about food.


    This setting was consistent with the rules of the economic war set by the Miracle League.


    Very soon, the Italian captain Alberto found a problem. In other economic warfare maps, the wild mobs could be killed and would disappear after being killed. However, the monsters on the Chinese team¡¯s bamboo map couldn¡¯t be killed. This meant the pandas in the wild areas increased more and more!


    Less than half a minute after the start of the game, the wild areas were packed with pandas!


    This group of chubby animals looked particrly cute but they filled the area, giving yers nowhere to go!


    The Italian captain found that a panda refreshed not far away, just outside his attack range. He immediately took two steps forward and picked up the bamboo on the ground to feed it. He had just walked past a panda lying t on the ground when the panda suddenly rose and mmed forward, throwing him directly to the ground.


    Alberto who was thrown down by the panda, ¡°¡­¡±


    He had never experienced such a shameful moment since he became a professional yer!


    The audienceughed as they saw the Italian captain being pressed to the ground.


    Alberto¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot and he immediately cautioned on the voice channel, ¡°Be careful! The pandas will take the initiative to throw people around. Don¡¯te near them. Don¡¯te near! Once again, don¡¯te near!¡±


    The three times repetition was enough to prove how it mentally affected the Italian captain. The animals that looked cute were extremely aggressive. It caused a 15% drop in blood with a single attack.


    Alberto had just gotten up when he was set in ce by Cheng Wei¡¯s God¡¯s Seal!


    Cheng Wei¡¯s ability to adapt to the game was very strong. He naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity created with the panda¡¯s help. Once the opponent was set in ce, he burst out with God¡¯s Light and Voice of Combat.


    The two single target attack skills fell and Alberto turned into a half blood state.


    His partner happened to be an archer. Due to Italy¡¯s illusion flow, the key yers in the early stages were the psychics. The archer had been consciously standing at a distance in order to not steal his captain¡¯s economy. As soon as the captain was hit, the archer immediately reacted. He shot Quenching Arrow at Cheng Wei in order to freeze the other person.


    However, the archer ss was the ss that Cheng Wei knew the best apart from the white magician. It was because his partner Tan Shitian was China¡¯s best archer!


    Cheng Wei saw the opponent¡¯s pre-action and could predict what he wanted to do. The other side drew his bow while Cheng Wei quickly jumped behind a panda.


    The sharp arrow that crossed the distance hit the panda. The panda rolled across the ground and cleverly hid. On the other hand, Cheng Wei used the panda as a cover to sessfully avoid the archer¡¯s skill.


    The audience couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Xiao Cheng and the panda can still cooperate!¡±


    Tan Shitian couldn¡¯t help smiling when he saw this scene. No one was around but Cheng Wei was still ying cleverly. He was bing more and more like a great god.


    Cheng Wei was very excited after hiding from the control and used Tidal Surge.


    The white wave rushed towards the two yers of Italy, drowning them in an instant!


    The damage caused by this group attack was very impressive. The Italian captain¡¯s blood dropped directly to 30% while the archer also fell to 70%.


    Fortunately, the control effect on Alberto ended and he instantly stepped back, leaving the scope of Cheng Wei¡¯s attack.


    Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help sighing with admiration. ¡°Xiao Wei is very fierce today!¡±


    Yu Bing added, ¡°In previous matches with the Tan Chengbination, Tan Shitian will be in charge of attacking while Cheng Wei handles control. Today Captain Tan isn¡¯t present so Cheng Wei chose to attack. His awareness is also very good.¡±


    Kou Hongyi nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. This set of moves directly beat the two yers of the Italian team.¡±


    Cheng Wei was really aggressive today. He was active but not radical. He looked very smart.


    The audience found that due to Cheng Wei¡¯s wave of control and attacks, the two Italian yers had to retreat five metres, causing Chu Yan¡¯s range of activity to expand by five metres.


    Therefore, all pandas who refreshed in this range were given to Chu Yan.


    Cheng Wei didn¡¯t want to kill the two Italian yers. After all, it was difficult for him to kill two opponents as a white magician. He just wanted to repel the two opponents and create some opportunities for Captain Yan to increase gold and buy equipment.


    Chu Yan was very appreciative of this and couldn¡¯t help praising him. ¡°Xiao Wei is excellent. Take a few steps back and be careful of counterattacks!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Cheng Wei obediently returned.


    ***


    At this time, Italy¡¯s captain only had 30% blood left. He naturally didn¡¯t dare rush forward to give away a head. He had to shrink back and continue to feed the pandas. The archer was keen to strike at Cheng Wei but unfortunately, the bamboo forest had pandas everywhere and many of his attacks would be blocked by the pandas.


    In other words, after being fed, the pandas became an obstacle that hindered the route of the yers as well as blocked the release of skills.


    The ground contained traps while there were obstacles that could move. This map was much moreplicated than they thought.


    Alberto quickly made a decision and spoke in the voice channel, ¡°Everyone, gain as much economy as possible before going back to the city!¡±


    It had been three minutes since the start of the game and pandas were still appearing in the wild. At present, the one on the Chinese team with the most money was Chu Yan, followed by the ck magician Yan Ruiwen and Zhu Qingyue. On the Italian team, Alberto was suppressed by Cheng Wei and his money was much worse than other people.


    In the early stages of the economic war, Italy¡¯s disadvantage wasn¡¯t that bad.


    At this moment, a 2v2 team battle broke up in the middle road!


    It was due to a blue mob appearing in the wild area. The blue mobs in the bamboo forest were also pandas but unlike other pandas, this one had a cute blue hat on its head.


    The yers on both sides quickly reacted. This was a blue monster that gave addition blue and they went forward topete over it.


    The middle of the road happened to contain the double ck magicians of Italy and China. It could be called an even match up.


    Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan quickly stacked Death Mantra on the other two. The ck magicians of Italy weren¡¯t weak and directly used the big moves, Shadow Winding and Hell mes.


    The ck magicians used powerful moves. The ck and red mes rising from the ground were shocking. Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan fell to half blood from the group attack and immediately retreated.


    To the shock of the audience, Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan weren¡¯t careful when they stepped back. They actually stepped into a trap and the two men fell down in one swoop!


    The domestic audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    The Italian audience members were excited. ¡°Hahaha, China¡¯s own yers were pitted by the map!¡± ¡°They always want to kill someone with these pits but today they killed their own people!¡±


    Kou Hongyi was a bit embarrassed. ¡°This¡­ Vice-Captain Yan shouldn¡¯t make such a low-level mistake?¡±


    Yu Bing stared at the big screen without saying anything.


    Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan had fallen into a trap in the bamboo forest. The two Italian yers moved to kill them but once they approached the trap, they discovered that Yan Guo had returned to the city.


    Those who fell into the map would be returned to the city. This was exined when the map was shown before the game.


    The two Chinese yers were caught by their own trap and the ck magicians of Italy were happy. They immediately started to clean up the pandas in the wild area and caught up with the economy.


    However, Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan made another choice after returning to the city.


    They actually went to another section of the road!


    Yu Bing immediately reacted. ¡°The two of them falling into the trap might be to blind people¡¯s eyes! The real purpose of Yan Guo is to go join up with Chu Yan and Cheng Wei to kill the captain of the Italian team!¡±


    On the opposite side, it was difficult to kill the two Italian yers thanks to the archer¡¯s ranged interference. Now Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan yed a big drama in the middle road, pretending to fall into the trap and quickly returning to the city.


    At this time, the first wave of mobs was about to end and the two Italian yers were preparing to retreat.


    Cheng Wei suddenly circumvented around a few pandas and used Holy Seal to control the two retreating yers!


    Italy¡¯s captain Alberto didn¡¯t mind. He knew that the white magician¡¯s attack power wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him before the control ended.


    The shocking thing was that the moment Cheng Wei controlled him, ck and red mes emerged from the ground and there was a ck fog. The ck magicians had arrived!


    Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan cooperated very well. Guo Xuan suppressed the blood of the archer while Yan Ruiwen stacked severalyers of Death Mantra on Alberto¡¯s body. Then he aimed for the archer.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood volume of the two Italian yers had be precarious.


    Chu Yan, who had been on the sidelines, finally acted.


    ¡ªPsychic Strangtion!


    This was one of the psychic¡¯s few attack skills and it was also a group attack.


    A huge red spiral mark rotated on the ground at a very fast speed, spreading out and strangling all enemies within range.


    The bloody psychic and archer of the Italian team instantly fell to the ground and Chu Yan sessfully won the double kill.


    The first wave of mobs finished. Chu Yan smiled and ordered, ¡°Go back to the city!¡±


    The audience¡¯s minds finally returned and theymented: [66666!] [The Chinese team¡¯s yers are really worthy of being a movie emperor!] [Yan Guo¡¯s acting is first ss!] [It is Captain Chu¡¯smanding!]


    Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan¡¯s actions were indeed Chu Yan¡¯s intentions.


    The first wave of mobs would soon be over and Chu Yan was stuck. He had Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuane to join him tounch a storm of attacks against the two retreating Italians.


    The four people sessfully killed the other side and Chu Yan won two heads, bing the biggest local tyrant.


    The best auxiliary of China wasn¡¯t just simple support.


    In many cases, Chu Yan could also be the core of a game.


    Li Cangyu saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He turned towards Ling Xuefeng and eximed, ¡°Chu Yan¡¯s performance is finally about to begin!¡±

 Chapter 306 – China VS Italy (Real Illusion Flow)

    <h4>Chapter 306 ¨C China VS Italy (Real Illusion Flow)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The six people of the Chinese team returned to the city and opened the equipment library to update their equipment. Chu Yan got two heads and didn¡¯t hesitate to choose from the psychic equipment library. He chose a ring that reduced cooldown and a ne to increase the release distance of an array.


    The role of the ring was self-evident. It reduced the cooldown time of all psychic skills. This was in line with the illusion flow, especially when two psychics cooperated. The shorter cooldown would allow manyrge-scale formations to seamlessly connect.


    Zhu Qingyue¡¯s economy wasn¡¯t as high as his master. He only bought one ring but it was enough to form a perfect match with his teacher.


    After updating the equipment, the six Chinese yers went to the refresh point of the ice dragon.


    The ice dragon¡¯s refresh point was consistent with the map coordinates of other economic warfare maps. The six Chinese yers rushed to the ice dragon¡¯s refresh point and the six Italian yers also arrived.


    Both sides started the first wave ofbat.


    The white magicians, ck magicians and psychics of the Chinese team were all ranged sses with weak defense. The Italian team also had a six member ranged lineup. The difference was that the Italian had two archers with a bigger attack range. They took advantage of this and the two Italian archers used the big move, Death Arrow Rain!


    The arrows fell down like a rainstorm and instantly covered the Chinese team. If these two big moves hit, the six yers of the Chinese team were like to fall to half-blood in an instant!


    At this moment, Zhu Qingyue made a big move.


    ¡ªPsychic Array, Time and Space Illusion!


    This big move allowed the yers of the Chinese team to teleport away.


    Time and Space Illusion was one of the mostmonly used arrays for a psychic. It could transfer teammates to a designated position. The teleportation at the key moment made the six Chinese yers disappear from their spot. The big moves from the Italian archers werepletely wasted. After the arrow rain passed, the Italian yers saw the Chinese team appear right in front of the ice dragon cave.


    Zhu Qingyue pre-judged the skills of the archers in advance and casted the big illusion array. This made the audience warmly apud him.


    Many domestic viewers watching the live broadcast said: [The little crybaby is really powerful!]


    Since being forced to take over as captain of Pure Cleansing, the crybaby gradually became stronger and stronger. He no longer had a look of grievance when he faced the media reporters. Today, he was standing in the World Competition and could calmly handle the two archers of the Italian team. His growth was obvious to everyone!


    The opening teleportation directly got rid of the two big moves of the Italian archers. This made the captain Alberto feel reluctant and he also used Time and Space Illusion to teleport the six Italian yers.


    The audience saw a sh in front of them and the six Italian yers had caught up.


    Six people instantly disappeared and reappeared in another ce. This type of ce was strange and exciting, which was why it was called the illusion flow.


    The illusion flow was first popr in Europe and Italy was the leader in it. As more and more yers chose a psychic, the tactic was poprized all over the world with the Pure Cleansing team as a representative.


    The Italian team¡¯s illusion flow was really strong and aggressive. They used the illusions of two psychics to directly kill the Spanish and Australian team in the group stage!


    This time they were against the Chinese team and their y was still fierce. Alberto used Time and Space Illusion to send his teammates to the left side of the Chinese team and followed with the ck magician¡¯s group control skill, Dark Fear.


    At this moment, Chu Yan also opened the big psychic move. Time and Space Illusion!


    The red, yellow, blue and green light appeared at their feet and the six Chinese yers disappeared again, reappearing in the left side of the ice dragon¡¯s cave.


    Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help spitting out, ¡°The two sides are ying a teleportation battle!¡±


    This sentence described the situation very well.


    Within half a minute, the Italian captain Alberto hadpleted one teleportation while the Chinese team relied on the cooperation between Zhu Qingyue and Chu Yan for two sessive teleportations.


    However, it could be found that the Italian team¡¯s teleportation was for attack while the Chinese team was mainly defensive.


    Sure enough, after the captain Alberto used teleportation, the other psychic Fabio also opened the psychic array to chase the Chinese team. Both sides appeared to the left of the ice dragon cave and the Italian ck magician once again opened Dark Fear!


    The domestic audience members were nervous. Now the Chinese team¡¯s two psychics were on cooldown. What would happen when the group control skill hit?


    The scene that urred next surprised everyone.


    Yang Muzi suddenly opened the white magician¡¯s group control skill, Holy Seal!


    On the big screen, the Italian ck magician¡¯s Dark Fear and the Chinese white magician¡¯s Holy Seal collided. One was ck and the other white. The two clusters of light met in the air and the result was that the whole Chinese team was affected by Dark Fear while the Italian yers were controlled by the seal!


    The control skills of the ck and white magician were released at almost the same time, causing the 12 people to be fully controlled. This image was very strange.


    The control effectsted only three seconds.


    It depended on who could grab the first move once these three seconds were over.


    Chu Yan pressed a finger against the keyboard, counting down the time in his heart. At the same time, he gave his apprentice Zhu Qingyue a ¡®1¡¯ prompt on the team channel.


    The three seconds ended and the master and apprentice immediately joined forces.


    ¡ªSix-Pointed Star Array! Chain Illusion!


    ¡ªMaze! Poison Array!


    The green six-pointed star, purple array, white array and ck poison quickly appeared on the map at a speed that was indistinguishable to the naked eye. The audience saw that skills burst one after another and four colours were opened.


    Chu Yan and Zhu Qingyue¡¯s equipment finally showed its effect. The cooldown was reduced and their casting time was also greatly reduced. The two people cooperated and read fourrge arrays in three seconds!


    This was the indispensable core of the psychic illusion flow method, a seamless connection.


    The Six-Pointed Star Array confined everyone to the range of the six-pointed star. They couldn¡¯t leave before the array was released. Chain Illusion made illusions appear in front of the opponents and they couldn¡¯t see where they were. Maze would greatly reduce the opponent¡¯s movement speed and defense while Poison Array ced the opponents in a ¡®poisoned state.¡¯ Their blood and blue would fall every second.


    The four big arrays were released and the entire Italian team became blind!


    In particr, the Chain Illusion skill.


    This skill created an illusion in front of the opponents¡¯ eyes and the illusions were closely rted to the map scene. For example, today¡¯s map was Bamboo Sea and the Italian yers saw cute pandas hugging their thighs while wanting bamboo¡­


    The Italian captain Alberto was going to copse!


    He clearly knew that he was attacked by an illusion but in front of this weird scene, he really wanted to fly to China and strangle the Chinese map designers!


    The audience saw this scene while the Chinese yers worked together to attack Italy.


    Chu Yan and Zhu Qingyue cooperated with the auxiliary chain array, which greatly reduced the defense of the Italian team yers. This was the best time to release their skills.


    At this time, the cooldown for Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan¡¯s big moves were over. The two men tacitly used Shadow Winding and Hell mes!


    Cheng Wei and Yang Muzi also weren¡¯t idle. They followed up with the white magician skills, God¡¯s Belief and Tidal Surge!


    ck and white magic could restrain each other but once they cooperated, their group attack skills were very powerful. The four big moves hit and the six people of the Italian team fell to residual blood.


    Alberto had an ugly expression and ordered, ¡°Withdraw!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that he discovered he was fooled.


    In fact, the Chinese team¡¯s psychic starting with the teleportation wasn¡¯t because they were afraid of the Italian team. It was because their big moves had been on cooldown. Zhu Qingyue sending the team away was actually waiting for these skills. Once the cooldown for everyone¡¯s skills were over, Chu Yan and Zhu Qingyue started to fight back.


    The Chinese team¡¯s counterattack was terrible. The auxiliary chain of arrays plus the four group attacks disabled the Italian team. It was likely they would be wiped out if they stayed here.


    Alberto¡¯s decision to withdraw was very calm.


    The six Italian yers were very strong. Once their captain gave instructions, they immediately pulled back. Alberto was clever enough to leave a Six-Pointed Star Array in the field to hinder the Chinese team¡¯s pursuit.


    However, the Chinese team didn¡¯t chase them at all.


    Chu Yan was very decisive and ordered, ¡°Ignore them and kill the ice dragon!¡±


    Many viewers wondered why they didn¡¯t chase after victory.


    Yu Bing exined, ¡°This is rted to themander¡¯s personal style. If it was changed to Captain Ling, he would likely choose to chase the opponent and destroy them. On the other hand, Chu Yan is a rtively warm and moderate person. His style is to win in a stable manner. The Italian team has sessfully retreated so there is no need to rush to grab their heads.¡±


    Kou Hongyi nodded in agreement. ¡°Sister Bing is right. They should take down the ice dragon first! The initial economic gap is so big that I don¡¯t believe the Italian team can catch up!¡±

 Chapter 307 – China VS Italy (Role of a Psychic)

    <h4>Chapter 307 ¨C China VS Italy (Role of a Psychic)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The Chinese team won the ice dragon¡¯s economic bonus. Everyone returned to the birth point and updated their equipment. The psychic¡¯s weapon was a type of crystal ball that changed between the four colours of red, yellow, blue and green. Chu Yan sold his ne and ring to obtain the psychic¡¯s characteristic weapon, Illusion Crystal Ball!


    The characteristics of this weapon were very clear. In addition to increasing the effect of the cooldown reduction, the array duration would be extended by 0.5 seconds.


    0.5 seconds sounded very short but it was definitely enough time to change the situation for profession yers.


    In addition, the duration of all arrays would be extended!


    The Illusion Crystal Ball was Chu Yan¡¯s favourite weapon. Once he obtained this weapon, the expression on his face became much more rxed.


    The others didn¡¯t have enough money to buy weapons but the ice dragon¡¯s economic bonus meant that everyone bought their favourite jewellery and their attack power increased significantly.


    The Chinese team had killed the ice dragon very quickly so the fire dragon still hadn¡¯t refreshed. The second wave of mobs had just appeared in the wild area.


    Chu Yan looked at the time when the fire dragon would refresh and ordered, ¡°Everyone will go on the road!¡±


    Thismand surprised his teammates but everyone cooperated with him to go on the road.


    In the middle road, they saw two familiar figures. The captain of the Italian team, Alberto and the archer Zucker were on the road to increase their money. The two people had just picked up a bamboo and fed it to a giant panda when they saw the six people of the Chinese team.


    ¡°Retreat! Quickly retreated!¡± Alberto¡¯s expression changed and he immediately retrated.


    However, Chu Yan was prepared whening to the road. He used a precise Six-Pointed Star Array to set them in ce, followed by Chain Illusion.


    Alberto once again saw the image of a panda holding his thigh to eat bamboo and wanted to climb into the game, cut all the surrounding bamboo and hand it to the pandas. Please, could they sleep quietly and not bother him?


    The result of the six against two battle couldn¡¯t be doubted.


    Once the Chinese team seeded in controlling the two opponents, the other outputs broke out and quickly cleared the blood of the Italian team¡¯s Alberto and Zucker.


    ¡ªThree kills!


    ¡ªFour kills!


    Everyone still tacitly gave the heads to Chu Yan.


    A normal captain might rely on this advantage to directly kill the fire dragon and then push to the crystal.


    On the other hand, Chu Yan was a cautious and calmmander. Killing the fire dragon at this time actually carried a lot of risks. The key was that everyone¡¯s group attacks were on cooldown. They might be defeated if they were ambushed by Italy.


    In order to be stable, they should go back to the city to replenish their resources and wait for the skills to be avable again.


    Chu Yan thought this and gave an order in the voice channel, ¡°Jump into the trap to return to the city.¡±


    The Chinese team jumped into the trap one after another.


    Kou Hongyi, ¡°¡­The traps originally have this effect!¡±


    Yu Bing praised it. ¡°The designers¡¯ thinking is indeed extraordinary. The traps could deal with enemies while also allowing you to quickly return to the city. It is much faster than other methods to return to the city.¡±


    They collectively returned to the city. Chu Yan didn¡¯t change his equipment but instead bought many lights to control their vision.


    By the time the Chinese team came to the fire dragon again, the Italian team had also arrived.


    Italy didn¡¯t dare let go of this dragon.


    The Chinese team already had the advantage in equipment. If they won the fire dragon and received its attack and defense buff then it would be absolutely impossible for Italy to reverse the situation.


    Killing the fire dragon was a must for Alberto. He arrived at the cave and immediately said, ¡°Be prepared to attack!¡±


    He had just spoken when Chu Yan used Time and Space Illusion!


    There were two uses for Time and Space Illusion. The mostmonly used one was to teleport all teammates within range to a specified location. The second usage wasn¡¯t asmon but could be quite effective. It teleported all enemies within range to a specified location.


    Of course, a skill that moved the enemy away had a rtively close range of 10 metres.


    The captain of the Italian team had obviously wanted to win this wave of team battle and his position happened to be rtively close to the Chinese team. Chu Yan¡¯s trick hit and the result was that he directly fell into a trap.


    Zhu Qingyue had the same heart and used the same move. He used the ck magician closest to himself and used Time and Space Illusion to move the ck magician into a trap!


    Those who fell into the trap would be automatically sent back to the recovery point¡­


    Alberto didn¡¯t die but it was worse than death!


    Chu Yan¡¯s move was equivalent to forcibly separating him from the battle. Originally the Chinese team and Italian team were in a 6v6 battle but now it became 6v4.


    The Italian team¡¯sbat hadn¡¯t even begun and two people were forcibly sent away. How could they keep ying?


    The other psychic of Italy wanted to cough up blood.


    He wanted to copy the Chinese team¡¯s move and send someone away when Cheng Wei decisively used Holy Seal to collectively set them in ce.


    The Italian yers wanted to cry¡­


    Four against six, they had half lost before even starting!


    ***


    Alberto and the ck magician were sent back to the refresh point and it was toote even if they returned at their fastest speed.


    It took 10 seconds to get to the fire dragon from the birth point. This was enough time for the Chinese team to resolve the battle.


    Yan Ruiwen, Guo Xuan, Cheng Wei and Yang Muzi were the strongest ck and white magicians in the Chinese Miracle League. How could they miss such a great opportunity?


    Death Mantra and Shadow Winding were instantly stacked up to fiveyers.


    The white magician¡¯s group attack skill Tidal Surge struck.


    The explosive power of the two ck magicians was very high andbined with the group attack of the two white magicians. There were also the negative effects of ¡®lower defense¡¯ and ¡®illusions¡¯ that the psychics created. The four people of Italy fell to residual blood in 10 seconds.


    Their blood shed red and Chu Yan and Zhu Qingyuepleted the harvest.


    The cooldown reduction effect of Chu Yan¡¯s weapon reached the limit and his skill release was extremely fast.


    Once Alberto arrived, he saw the scene of the crystal ball in one of the Chinese team¡¯s psychics shing with various colours. Arrays appeared on the ground one after another, to the point where the ground was constantly shining with colour!


    This was the stage of the psychic.


    In the World Competition, the stage of the psychic belonged to Chu Yan and Zhu Qingyue.


    As a psychic, Alberto hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Chu Yan before. Inst year¡¯s World Carnival, Chu Yan was able to win the 3v3 team championship trophy because his team wasposed of Ling Xuefeng and Su Guangmo. The two great gods were the light of the team.


    This was what Alberto always thought.


    Chu Yan was just an old auxiliary yer who didn¡¯t have many achievements. His team¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t good and he was too far away from the top psychics in the world.


    However, today he was thoroughly impressed by Chu Yan!


    This stable and steady pushing was like a snowball effect that made the Chinese team¡¯s advantage bigger and bigger.


    In the early stages, he arranged for his teammates toe support him on the road. He took two heads and relied on the economic advantage to buy more equipment. The ice dragon opened the gap and he went to the road to kill the Italian team¡¯s core yers before returning to the city. Then he killed the fire dragon and used the traps to forcibly send his opponents away¡­


    There were too many wonderfulmand points in this game.


    Alberto was very depressed but he was convinced.


    Chu Yan was an excellent and steady captain. He might be different and seem mildpared to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s violent crushing and Su Guangmo¡¯s frontal struggle but he hid needles in his gentleness, not allowing the opponents any chance to counterattack!


    The previous victory in the 3v3 World Carnival project was because Chu Yan had the strong personal ability to keep up with Ling Xuefeng and Su Guangmo¡¯s rhythm, eventually defeating the US team!


    ***


    By the time Alberto¡¯s spirit returned, the Chinese team had killed the four yers of Italy and joined forces to kill the dragon.


    The Chinese yers¡¯ current equipment was enough to endure the damage of the fire dragon and their output was also enough. Moreover, Chu Yan sent Cheng Wei to defend the perimetre. Once an Italian yer got close, he would immediately open an array to let everyone counterattack.


    It was impossible for Alberto to steal the dragon.


    The Chinese team sessfully killed the fire dragon and the oue of this game had no suspense.


    The moment the central crystal was broken, Chu Yan finally smiled. ¡°We won!¡±


    Zhu Qingyue stood up and hugged the master next to him.


    His eyes were wet again but they were no longer the tears of grievances when he was young and ignorant. They were tears of excitement from winning!


    Chu Yan proved today that the illusion flow didn¡¯t only belong to the European team and the role of the psychic wasn¡¯t just an aid!


    An excellent psychic was enough to create victory in a game!

 Chapter 308

TL Note: Chapter 308 is just a data set chapter with stuff like character information and skill information. I¡¯m skipping it and keeping the chapter numbering so it doesn¡¯t mess up the rest of my chapter numbering.

 Chapter 309 – China VS Italy (Cooperative Killing)

    <h4>Chapter 309 ¨C China VS Italy (Cooperative Killing)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The Chinese team won the arena and economic war. The current score was ranked first in their group. Italy had previously lost one game to Spain and now lost two games to China. Meanwhile, the Chinese team had the record of all wins. In other words, even if the next game was lost, the Chinese team was already destined to qualify as first in the group.


    Kou Hongyi excitedly eximed, ¡°The Chinese team¡¯s current score is 40 points and we will enter the quarter-finals as first in Group B! There is still the death racing game left. There will be no impact on the result, regardless of whether we win or lose! We can celebrate the Chinese team advancing as first in the group!¡±


    The domestic live broadcast was immediately filled with flowers and many people¡¯sputers froze.


    In the soundproof room, Chu Yan returned with his teammates to the rest area. Li Cangyu stood up and patted Chu Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You were great!¡±


    Chu Yan smiled. ¡°It is fortunate. At present, out team should be firmly first in the standings. What is Cat God¡¯s n next?¡±


    ¡°Since we have already taken first ce, we can take the full victory.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    His words were like, ¡®We should eat rice at noon today.¡¯ Everyone around him looked at each other while Ling Xuefeng came to his side and whispered, ¡°All wins? This is a good idea.¡±


    Li Cangyu readily smiled. ¡°I also think it is better to win another game.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Did the two of them want the Italian yers to live? Wouldn¡¯t they have a psychological shadow after this match?


    However, the Chinese team¡¯s leaders were decisive. Once the two men determined the goal of ¡®full victory¡¯, Li Cangyu called the yers who would be participating in death racing.


    In this death racing game, he brought four blood kin yers with him. The Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui brothers, Xiao Han¡¯s blood kin assassin and Qin Mo¡¯s blood kin summoner.


    The map for death racing was Venice. Before the start of the game, the league routinely broadcasted the map from the god¡¯s perspective. Li Cangyu carefully examined the map and found some unique boats on the water that acted as footholds for the yers. The buildings on the waterfront were transformed into the real scenery of Venice. It was beautiful and pleasant. However, ording to the map, yers couldn¡¯t go a short and could only fight on the water.


    In other words, this Venice map was a pure water battle map.


    Waterbat was much more difficult thanndbat. The speed of yers moving through the water were greatly slowed and the release of skills were naturally slower. Many neers couldn¡¯t adapt to this sluggish rhythm and some people didn¡¯t know about the breathing gauge in the water and directly drowned.


    It was impossible for professional yers to have these problems. Their daily training included practicing on water maps.


    Li Cangyu carefully watched the map and had an idea. He took his teammates, ¡°The blood kin yers can be invisible. We will quickly gather in the water and them clear the field after gathering.¡±


    His words raised the morale of the team.


    Qin Mo was very excited. He always had a hunch that by ying with Cat God, he just had to follow the powerfulmands to crush the opponents.


    ***


    In Italy¡¯s soundproof room, Captain Alberto whispered, ¡°This water map is submitted by our country and must be won!¡±


    Themander responsible for death racing, Vice-Captain Villedo was also a very powerful psychic. He listened to the captain and nodded solemnly. ¡°Captain, rest assured. I will definitely win this water battle!¡±


    It was too shameful to lose three consecutive games.


    The Italian yers were provoked by their captain and wanted to take something back from the Chinese team. They put their hands together and shouted, ¡°Come on! Win!¡±


    ***


    The two sides were ready and the list of contestants appeared on the screen.


    The Chinese side had Li Cangyu, Xiao Han, Lou Wushuang, Zhang Shaohui and Qin Mo. Li Cangyu was obviously themander.


    The Italian lineup for death racing had thebination of two psychics, Villedo and Sandro. They were fixed partners in an Italian team. The other three included the archer Vo, the white magician Ang and the ck magician Monica.


    This pure ranged team was the same as the economic war just now and also had the illusion flow core.


    Kou Hongyi saw this lineup and couldn¡¯t help worrying. ¡°The Italian team is a pure remote illusion flow lineup. You must know that when fighting in the water, a ranged ss is superior to a melee. After all, a remote ss has a long range and attack the opponent across the water. The melee ss must swim over to make a move and the speed of movement in the water is very slow. If they want to swim then they will waste a lot of time.¡±


    Yu Bing added, ¡°The fortunate thing is that the Chinese team¡¯s melee yers are blood kin assassins. Lou, Zhang and Xiao can hide in the water so the opponents can¡¯t find them. If the underwater assassination can be matched well then it is actually a very scary strategic idea.¡±


    Kou Hongyi scratched his head and thought for a moment. ¡°Based on this lineup, Cat God should be themander. If the double summoners and triple blood kin assassins cooperate, they could like up destroy the other group in a matter of seconds.¡±


    Yu Bing covered her excitement and pretended in a quiet voice, ¡°We can look forward to Cat God¡¯smand. Since the start of the World Competition, this is the first time our captain has appeared as themander of a team battle!¡±


    ***


    The lineup of both sides was introduced and the game finally started.


    The yers couldn¡¯t go onto the shores of Venice and 90% of the map area was water. The boats on the water were the refresh points for the yers.


    Due to therge water surface area, the positions of yers on both sides were rtively scattered and they couldn¡¯t see the other side for the moment.


    Li Cangyu was to the west of the map, Xiao Han was rtively close to him while the other three were in the east. Li Cangyu nced at everyone¡¯s position and made a decision. ¡°Gather with Xiao Han as the centre.¡±


    The three people in the east entered stealth and jumped into the water, swimming towards Xiao Han¡¯s position. Li Cangyu also travelled to Xiao Han¡¯s location.


    The speed underwater was very slow but Li Cangyu had full agility and he made an extreme choice. He actually used Flying Feather Steps underwater!


    Compared to the rtive slowness of other people, Li Cangyu swam through the water like a fish and arrived at his apprentice Xiao Han in the blink of an eye.


    Many viewers were surprised by this. Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Cat God is very fast in the water. No wonder why he eats so many fish.¡±


    Yu Bing, ¡°¡­¡±


    Many viewersmented: [Cat God swims so fast!] [Should he change his name to Fish God?] [The man who loves to eat fish will be as flexible as a fish after entering the water!]


    Someone asked curiously: [Can Cat God¡¯s fire spirit be summoned in the water?] [Cat God¡¯s power in the water definitely isn¡¯t as good as it is on the ground!]


    There was a time limit to how long they could spend underwater. Once the breathing gauge ran out, yers would be drowned. Li Cangyu swiftly moved out of the water after arriving at his destination and jumped on Xiao Han¡¯s boat.


    Ripples formed on the surface of the water due to Li Cangyu¡¯s actions. They subsided after a few seconds but then there were huge ripples, like an atomic bomb had been set off.


    It was the Italian team!


    ording to the refresh coordinates, the audience saw that three Italian yers were on a boat near Xiao Han and they happened to see Li Cangyu.


    Since Xiao Han was invisible, the Italian yers thought that only Li Cangyu was on the boat.


    The Italian team¡¯smander, Villedo immediately issued an order. ¡°Kill him!¡±


    The teammates around him happened to be a ck magician and white magician. Along with his psychic help, their explosive power was definitely sufficient. The lone Cat God wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them and after killing him, they could increase the morale of the team. Three people could definitely resolve one opponent within 10 seconds.


    The three Italians sessfullynded on a nearby boat. Villedo used Six-Pointed Star Array and a soft green light drew a six-pointed star on the boat, setting Li Cangyu in ce!


    The ck magician quickly released Shadow Winding while the white magician used God¡¯s Light and Voice of Combat. Li Cangyu¡¯s blood dropped to half blood in just three seconds!


    The ck magician was about to release Hell mes when the control effect ended. Li Cangyu suddenly jumped directly into the water.


    The three Italian yers naturally wouldn¡¯t let him go and followed.


    The moment they jumped into the water, an assassin moved and a dagger aimed at Villedo¡¯s back.


    ¡ªPain de!


    It was Xiao Han hiding in the water!


    The extremely urate control skill stunned the other party. Xiao Han wasn¡¯t satisfied with controlling him and released Back stab, Fatal Blow and Death Strangtion!


    Thisbo caused Villedo¡¯s blood to directly fall by 40%.


    The ck magician and white magician were shocked by the assassin lurking in the water but soon reacted. The white magician opened God¡¯s Seal to control Xiao Han. Like a flexible fish, Xiao Han suddenly jumped onto the boat and hid from the control.


    Li Cangyu summoned a water spirit at this time and used the simplest freezing skill to freeze the white magician.


    In fact, Xiao Han jumped out because his breathing gauge was nearing the end and he would¡¯ve drowned. He didn¡¯t expect this jump to allow him to escape from the other person¡¯s control. Xiao Han was stunned and looked at the water. At first nce, his master had sessfully controlled the other party¡¯s white magician. Xiao Han waited until his breathing gauge was restored and jumped into the water without any hesitation.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s hand speed was extremely fast. He couldn¡¯t summon the fire spirit in the water but he relied on the summoner¡¯s ordinary attack and water elf¡¯s attack skills to make Villedo¡¯s blood fall to 15%.


    Villedo was about to be killed when the other psychic and archer of Italy finally arrived as support.


    The psychic Sandro used Chain Illusion to control Li Cangyu and Xiao Han while the archer released Death Arrow Rain.


    The two of them stood on the boat and the archer fired into the water. It was just enough to cover the underwater Li Cangyu and Xiao Han.


    The five Italians faced the two Chinese yers and the situation was extraordinarily tense.


    In a few more seconds, perhaps Cat God and Xiao Han would be killed by the five Italian yers.


    The Chinese audience held their breaths.


    The next moment, there was a big cheer from the audience.


    It was because the Chinese team¡¯s reinforcements were here!


    Zhang Shaohui, Lou Wushuang and Qin Mo had refreshed to the east of the map and rushed over at a very fast speed. They were invisible so the Italianmander didn¡¯t notice the proximity of the Chinese yer.


    ¡°Disperse the control!¡± Li Cangyu only gave this order.


    The three people who just arrived immediately scattered. Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui jumped out of the water at the same time and their daggers cut at the backs of two people. Lou Wushuang¡¯s sharp Pain de stunned the psychic while Zhang Shaohui also used Pain de to control the archer.


    The two brothers were like twins. They acted at the same time and instantly neutralized the attack power of the two Italians.


    Qin Mo stood on a distant boat and summoned a blood spider to hold the ck magician in the water.


    By the time the illusion effect on Li Cangyu and Xiao Han had ended, their teammates who came to support them hadpleted the counter control at an extremely fast speed.


    Next was the moment when LI Cangyu broke out.


    Cat God, who had been beaten into residual blood in the water, suddenly jumped onto the boat next to Qin Mo and summoned his thunder spirit at a dazzling speed.


    ¡ªThunder¡¯s Wrath!


    Purple thunder descended from the sky and themander of the Italian team, Villedo was directly killed!


    The range of this group attack covered several other people as well. The blood of the four Italians was reduced to 75%.


    Since the fire spirit couldn¡¯t be summoned underwater, Li Cangyu called it onto the boat. Then he quickly fired three fireballs at the Italian psychic and archer at a very fast speed.


    Meanwhile, Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui cooperated with each other to release an explosive set of skills towards the psychic and archer on the boat.


    The big move Death Strangtion hit and the blood of the two Italians dropped to 30%. The control effect ended and they wanted to jump into the water. As a result, Li Cangyu quickly used the fire spirit¡¯s explosive skill, Raging Prairie Fire.


    The raging fire almost burned the boat to ashes and the blood of the two yers was instantly emptied by this wave!


    Kou Hongyi was excited. ¡°Cat Godpleted three kills in one breath! This wave of underwater lurking is quite beautiful!¡±


    In the soundproof room, Li Cangyu¡¯s expression wasposed despite the three kills.


    Three people from Italy died while the remaining ck and white magician were pursued by Qin Mo and Xiao Han.


    The two teenagers had grown up together and had a tacit understanding. Xiao Han targeted the white magician while Qin Mo used the blood spider and blood snake to control the ck magician.


    Apart from the bats which had to fly in the sky, the rest of Qin Mo¡¯s pets could swim in the water, giving him a big convenience. In the blink of an eye, his pets applied fiveyers of bleeding on the ck magician.


    Xiao Han wasn¡¯t to be undone and his set ofbos suppressed the blood of the white magician to 30%.


    By the time Li Cangyu entered the water, the ck and white magician were in a residual blood state. He summoned the water elf and threw water balls at them.


    Venice was a water map and the attack speed of Li Cangyu¡¯s water spirit wasn¡¯t affected by the water. His hand speed was extremely fast and his slender and beautiful fingers quickly tapped the keyboard. His fingers pressed one key after another and the water balls flew again and again. In the blink of an eye, he reduced the blood of the two opponents.


    The two Italian yers wanted to escape when Li Cangyu used the water spirit¡¯s big move, Frost Heart!


    The two people were frozen in ce and Li Cangyu followed with a summoner¡¯s ordinary attack to empty thest of their blood.


    ¡ªFive kills!


    The domestic audience was boiling!


    Yu Bing was also shaking with excitement. ¡°Cat God took five kills in one breath! Really handsome! This is the captain of our national team!¡±


    Kou Hongyi suddenly interjected, ¡°In thest match, Captain Ling won the super god achievement with eight gods. Is Cat God ying with him? I have a hunch that Cat God will take eight kills and the achievement of super god. They are really good friends!¡±


    Thementator inadvertently spoke the truth again.

 Chapter 310 – China VS Italy (The Power of Cat God)

    <h4>Chapter 310 ¨C China VS Italy (The Power of Cat God)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The death racing speed mode was actually very unstable.


    The positions where yers refreshed at the beginning of the game were random and it was easy to get caught in a situation where there was a numbers disadvantage.In particr, the home team would take advantage of the familiar map to surrounded the other side.


    Today, the Chinese team yed a beautiful underwater sneak attack in an away position and eliminated the five yers of Italy!


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t have the idea of matching heads with Ling Xuefeng. He was just too good at grasping opportunities and his hand speed was fast. He naturally took the head of the bloody yers and unexpectedly gained five kills.


    Cheng Wei watched from the rest area and stood up. ¡°Cat God is too handsome!¡±


    The group around him looked at him strangely, as if to say, ¡®We know you are Cat God¡¯s brainless fan. There is no need to shout in a loud voice.¡¯


    Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help blushing at their looks. He scratched his head, sat down and fixed his eyes on the screen again.


    The perfect underwater lurking allowed the Chinese team to harvest five heads but death racing judged victory as gaining ten heads. The Chinese team must win another wave of teambat.


    Li Cangyu thought this and immediately made a decision. ¡°Gather at the blue resurrection point!¡±


    The red and blue resurrection points weren¡¯t far away. The blue recovery point was to the east side of Venice. The shape of the boat was moreplicated than other boats and the area wasrger than other boats. In order to distinguish it from other boats, even the deck was blue.


    The five Chinese yers came here to restore their blood and blue while waiting for their cooldown to end.


    Unexpected, the five people from Italy were also here!


    Death racing had two resurrection points, red or blue. The probability of the two sides meeting at the same resurrection point was 50% but they actually encountered the Italian team at the blue resurrection point. This was a rtively bad situation but the Chinese team had a five head advantage. Even if they were destroyed in this wave, they could quickly move back the situation.


    Moreover, with the strength of the Lou Zhang brothers and the keen reaction speed of Qin Mo and Xiao Han, it was impossible for the entire group to be destroyed.


    The Italian team had just resurrected and were about to rush to the middle of the map when they saw the Chinese team heading towards the resurrection point. As soon as both sides met, Commander Villedo quickly responded. ¡°Set fire to the summoner!¡±


    Previously, they had hit Li Cangyu to half blood but couldn¡¯t kill him. Now the Italian yers were full of blood and blue. The moment they heard thement, everyone instantly used their strongest single target skill. The skills with a white, green or ck light effect smashed towards Li Cangyu¡¯s location. The moment, the big moves were about to hit him, Li Cangyu used Flying Feather Steps and moved like a gust of wind towards the blue resurrection point.


    The elf summoner was instantly full of blood!


    All five people from Italy wanted to vomit out blood.


    Li Cangyu spoke in a low face, ¡°Everyone go invisible first. Restore your resources and then fight!¡±


    The four people quickly used Combat Stealth and ran as fast as they could towards the blue resurrection point.


    The five Italian yers looked slightly baffled.


    The captain of the Chinese team was full of blood and they lost track of the four other blood kin yers!


    The Italianmander Villedo quickly judged that the other side had gone to the recovery point and used Illusion Maze!


    The illusion was like white fog and spread rapidly within the range he specified. It had the negative effect of decreasing the defense of all opponents within range while also turning off stealth.


    The array hit Xiao Han and Zhang Shaohui while Lou Wushuang and Qin Mo weren¡¯t affected because of their remote position.


    The Italian yers let out a burst of skills to kill Xiao Han and Zhang Shaohui.


    At this time, Villedo was surprised to find that he hadn¡¯t seen the two remaining blood kin yers of the Chinese team as well as losing the captain Li Cangyu. He searched the ship and didn¡¯t see their traces. However, there were ripples in the water around the boat.


    ¡°They¡¯re in the water!¡± The white magician Ang cautioned.


    ¡°I will force them out with Death Arrow Rain!¡± The archer Vo cried out while drawing his bow. He wanted to use the big move to force the Chinese team out of the water. Meanwhile, the audience had a god¡¯s perspective and knew that Lou Wushuang was actually hiding beneath the blue ship. The Italian yer would be able to hit him at all unless they followed into the water.


    Fortunately, themander was rtively calm and quickly made a decision. ¡°Don¡¯t chase! Get rid of the two people who will resurrect first!¡±


    The group listened to the order and returned to the ship.


    ording to the rules of the deathpetitive speed model, the first death of the choice of the time to live only five seconds, at this moment, the countdown is over, just hung up the Shohan and Zhang Hui has been resurrected.


    Five against two, the Italian team had the absolute advantage. Especially when their auxiliaries, magicians and archer still had big moves left.


    The moment the Chinese yers were resurrected, Villedo cast the Six-Pointed Star Array that he had prepared.


    The array happened to set Xiao Han and Zhang Shaohui in ce.


    Then the other psychic Sandro opened another auxiliary array¡ª Maze, Poison Array!


    Maze greatly reduced the opponent¡¯s defense while Poison Array decreased blood and blue. The two auxiliary arrays were released and the three outputs of Italy unleashed their group attacks.


    ¡ªHell mes!


    ¡ªTidal Surge!


    ¡ªDeath Arrow Rain!


    The big moves of the ck magician, white magician and archerbined along with the psychic¡¯s decrease in defense. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Han and Zhang Shaohui¡¯s blood fell below 40%.


    After seeing that a few more group skills could take away their heads, the hiding Li Cangyu suddenly jumped onto the ship and did something unexpected.


    ¡ªWind Spirit Summoning, Wind and Clouds Destruction!


    The two skills were linked smoothly. At almost the same moment that the wind spirit appeared, Wind and Clouds Destruction was used and the five people of the Italian team were blown into the water.


    The Italian yers, ¡°¡­¡±


    The wind spirit could be used like this!


    Villedo was confused for a moment about being blown into the water but then he quickly reacted and became alert. ¡°Beware the two underwater blood kin yers!¡±


    However, it was toote by the time he finished this sentence.


    In the water, Qin Mo used a blood spider to control the ck magician while Lou Wushuang rushed towards the white magician and used Pain de to make the other person dizzy.


    Both magicians were controlled and the Italian team¡¯sbat power decreased.


    To make matters worse, Xiao Han and Zhang Shaohui also entered the water and quickly controlled the two psychics.


    Li Cangyu stood on the boat and summoned his thunder spirit.


    ¡ªThunder¡¯s Wrath!


    Purple thunder fell from the sky and urately covered the five Italian yers in the water.


    This was followed by Frost Heart and the Italian yers were collectively frozen.


    The other four yers from China started to wildly attack in the water. In the blink of an eye, the five Italian yers were beaten to 30% blood.


    Villedo didn¡¯t feel good and the moment the control ended, he didn¡¯t hesitate to use Time and Space Illusion!


    A vortex appeared in the water and the five Italian yers teleported onto the boat behind Li Cangyu.


    Villedo ordered excitedly, ¡°Kill him!¡±


    This instantaneous movement really surprised Li Cangyu.


    Themander awareness of the Italian team¡¯s psychic wasn¡¯t bad but Li Cangyu¡¯s reaction speed was faster than him. The moment the other party used teleport, Li Cangyu knew that the Italian yers would definitely appear on the boat.


    He instantly pressed the keyboard and summoned a pet that rarely appeared.


    The Guardian!


    This was a universal pet that could be summoned by the summoners of all races. The amount of blue consumed wasrge and the cooldown time was extremely long, but it was especially useful in critical moments.


    It had only one skill: take damage for its master!


    The moment that Li Cangyu summoned the Guardian, the yers of the Italian team used various big moves¡ªSeize Life Shot! ¡ªDeath Mantra! ¡ªVoice of Combat! ¡ªPoison Array!


    The ck magic, white magician, sharp arrow and psychic array all hit the guardian.


    Villedo, ¡°¡­¡±


    The Italianmander felt their hairs on his back rising.


    The awareness of the Chinese captain was obviously far above him. All his actions seemed to have been guessed by the other party. The other party could always think about a strategy in advance and this feeling was really bad!


    However, Villedo didn¡¯t have a better method. This wave of attacks dropped the guardian but wanting to kill the other person wasn¡¯t easy.


    Sure enough, Li Cangyu used the guardian to block the opponents¡¯ attacks at a crucial moment and then summoned his fire spirit to use Raging Prairie Fire!


    This group attack caused the five people of Italy to fall to residual blood!


    Villedo¡¯s heart jumped as he saw his blood gauge shing red and he hurriedly ordered, ¡°Withdraw, withdraw, withdraw!¡±


    Unfortunately, the Italian yers failed to withdraw despite it being repeated three times.


    It was because Li Cangyu¡¯s hand speed was faster than their retreat.


    He used Flying Feather Steps to quickly chase the other side while using the water spirit¡¯s Water Ball. In the blink of an eye, the archer was sessfully killed by Li Cangyu.


    ¡ªSix kills!


    Li Cangyu once again took a head and was two kills away from the super god achievement!


    The audience in the live broadcast room became excited. [Cat God, refuel! Kill two more and you¡¯ll be a super god!] [Captain Ling has won the super god, how can the captain not take it as well?] [Yes, as Ling Xuefeng¡¯s strongest opponent, you can¡¯t lose to him!} [Is Cat God going to be super god as well? I always feel that he is ying against Ling Xuefeng instead of the Italian team¡­¡±


    In fact, the Italian yers in the death race were no match for the Chinese team. In addition, Li Cangyu had selected four blood kin yers as his teammates. They assassinated the opponents underwater and the Italian team members were losing their temper.


    After killing the archer, Li Cangyu used Flying Feather Steps and kept chasing.


    The remaining four yers of Italy fled in different directions after entering the water but they were the four Chinese yers waiting for them.


    Qin Mo set the ck magician in ce using the blood spider and Li Cangyu took his head with a Water Ball.


    ¡ªSeven kills!


    Li Cangyu used Flying Feather Steps to catch up to the nearby white magician and used another Water Ball to instantly empty the opponent¡¯s 5% blood.


    ¡ªEight kills!


    He got the heads of eight people and the ¡®super god¡¯ achievement appeared on the big screen!


    At the same time, the two brothers were chasing the two psychics and stabbed them, collecting thest two heads.


    10 people died and the Chinese team won!


    The domestic audience was so excited that they were tearful!


    In thest death racing game, Ling Xuefeng led the team to win super god. In this death racing game, Li Cangyu didn¡¯tg behind and also took the super god!


    The captain and vice-captain of the national team were so handsome!


    Thementator Kou Hongyi said, ¡°Audience friends, our Cat God has taken the super god achievement. The Chinese team has a shocking record of all wins in the Group B stage!¡±


    Yu Bing¡¯s voice was also shaking with excitement. ¡°Yes, it is aplete victory! We entered the quarter-finals with a full victory!¡±


    Many viewers wanted to cry when they saw this scene.


    Li Cangyu in the soundproof room was very calm. The camera aimed at him and he seemed to know that the audience was watching the live broadcast. He waved at everyone and showed a smile to the camera.


    The smile was very calm and handsome while his eyes were full of confidence. He seemed to be telling everyone, ¡®There is me. What are you so worried about? Isn¡¯t it natural for China to cleanly sweep through the group stage?¡¯


    The audience wanted to kneel before him and many people shouted in thements, ¡°Cat God, are you stillcking a faeces shoveller?] [Cat God, I will give you fish every day for free. Can I be your babysitter?] [Is Cat God still missing leg pendants? The waist is also fine!]


    Ling Xuefeng saw this and couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    This was the person who stood side by side with him.


    He took the super god achievement in death racing first and then Li Cangyu took it again today. He proved with his actions that the Chinese elf summoner was qualified to stand at the peak of the World Competition.

 Chapter 311 – Post-Match Interview

    <h4>Chapter 311 ¨C Post-Match Interview</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The Chinese team beat three teams in the group stage and finally won the group stage with all wins. Some reporters interviewed yers from Australia, Spain and Italy and asked them how they felt about losing to the Chinese team. Many yers expressed a psychological shadow towards the Chinese team¡¯s maps.


    Italy¡¯s vice-captain, Villedo said, ¡°China is a team without many masters on the world rankings. There are also several yers who don¡¯t y ording tomon sense. We are convinced about our loss to the Chinese team and will continue to work hard¡­¡±


    On the surface, the national team¡¯s vice-captain was calm but many people in the Italian team were frustrated. In the World Competition, they entered the quarter-finals as second in the group. However, they were clear in their hearts. If the next knockout game was against France, they didn¡¯t have much hope of winning.


    In the post-match interview, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng appeared in the interview room with Tan Shitian, Su Guangmo, Lou Wushuang, Jiang Xu and Chu Yan. The media reporters were immediately excited and stood up to apud the Chinese team¡¯s victory record.


    ¡°Congrattions to the Chinese team for qualifying with all wins! I want to ask you, what are you feeling at this time? Can you give a brief summary of the group stage?¡± A reporter stood up and looked at themanders before finally selecting Tan Shitian. ¡°Would Captain Tan like to speak first?¡±


    Tan Shitian nced at Li Cangyu. ¡°Should the captain speak first?¡±


    Li Cangyu told him, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you are first. My final summary will be the same.¡±


    Tan Shitian said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll speak first. Cough, I¡¯m really happy that the national team can win with all victories. In the three matches of the group stage, we chose different tactics for different countries. The final result shows that Cat God¡¯s decision is correct. Themand in each game was very strong and the yers were also excellent.¡±


    The reporter couldn¡¯t pick any faults with Tan Shitian¡¯s answer and handed the microphone to Chu Yan. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Chu Yan replied, ¡°I am very pleased that the illusion flow tactic can be seen in the World Competition. My wish has been halfpleted.¡±


    ¡°What is the other half?¡±


    ¡°It is naturally to follow the national team to win the prize!¡±


    There was warm apuse at this answer.


    ¡°What does Captain Jiang have to say?¡±


    Jiang Xu smiled and spoke in a calm tone, ¡°I am very happy that my double taunting lineup can be recognized by all of you in this World Competition. I am thankful to the yers of the national team. Their standards are very strong and my ideas were realized in the field. I am very pleased.¡±


    Chu Yan and Jiang Xu¡¯s team scores in the domestic league weren¡¯t excellent but their personal standards andmanding abilities couldn¡¯t be denied. Li Cangyu was quite bold to use them.


    Su Guangmo picked up the microphone and spoke aggressively, ¡°I found a problem in the group stage. The captains of many countries use the world rankings as the standard for judging a yer. This is actually very unreliable! In recent years, many neers have emerged in China and they hadn¡¯t had time to participate in the world rankings. Returning yers like Cat God and Vice-Captain Bai also didn¡¯t participate in the rankingsst year. Too many people are missing from the rankings and they should be reshuffled after thispetition!¡±


    He always had a straightforward personality and wasn¡¯t afraid of criticizing the world rankings. Then he turned to Tan Shitian and polite wondered, ¡°Captain Tan, can you go back and write a paragraph about this point?¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled. ¡°I only write about cats and dogs.¡±


    Su Guangmo sincerely suggested, ¡°This time you can write about Australian kos, Spanish bulls and Chinese pandas.¡±


    Tan Shitian coughed. ¡°Captain Su shouldn¡¯t take this topic too far!¡±


    Zhuo Hang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhuo Hang watched the interview backstage and couldn¡¯t helpughing. The two of them were his uncle and his cousin. Their private rtionship was really good but in front of the reporters, they were like, ¡°What a coincidence to see Captain Tan here¡± and ¡°Hello Captain Su, nice to meet you.¡± Thus, Zhuo Hang was worried for both of them.


    Li Cangyu knew the truth and didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at the two men. Su and Tan were known to be close friends in private but they had simr first-ss acting in front of reporters. They could be actors if they stopped being e-sports yers.


    At this time, the microphone ended up in the hands of the cold king, Lou Wushuang. Lou Wushuang was like a natural air conditioner as he sat there. The eyes behind his sses were cold and didn¡¯t contain any emotion. His eyes swept over the reporters and he spoke indifferently, ¡°I am very happy that the national team can win with an all victories record.¡±


    The audience, ¡°¡­¡± We really can¡¯t see that you are happy!


    He spoke a simple sentence and handed the microphone to Li Cangyu. Li Cangyu took the microphone and said, ¡°Then I will summarize it. Ourplete victory in the group stage is due to the contribution of the 22 members of the national team. The severalmanders present here are even more important. I believe that the strength of the national team and the maps designed by the Chinese map designers are very distinctive. It isn¡¯t an ident that we could achieve aplete victory.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, the map advantage in the group stage is really great. However, this advantage will be weakened in the knockout rounds. We will also be facing stronger opponents in the knockouts.¡±


    A reporter asked, ¡°The national team has manymanders and everyone has different ideas. Has there been an inconsistencies in themand during the group stage?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied, ¡°So far, there hasn¡¯t been many arguments because every game is handled by differentmanders and the national team is very harmonious. Still, there is no denying that this might happen in future games. Different people have different tactics. You can rest assured that even if there is an argument, I will do a good job adjusting it with Xuefeng.¡±


    The reporter received a satisfactory reply and sat down. Someone next to him stood up and asked, ¡°Cat God said that the maps designed by the Chinese team are very distinctive. We can see that the Mechanical City, Mount Huangshan nk Road and Bamboo Sea have Chinese elements and their design ideas are very innovative. We didn¡¯t get to see the full image of Suzhou Gardens, which was banned in the previous match, and there is also a map that hasn¡¯t shown up at all. Will it appear in the knockout stages?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded with a smile. ¡°It is for certain. The World Competition has adjusted the probability and it is highly likely that maps that haven¡¯t been yed will emergeter. You will definitely meet these two maps in theter stages.¡±


    The reporter then asked, ¡°It is said that the system is slightly adjusted for the knockout stages. Can Cat God exin it in detail?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Li Cangyu patiently exined. ¡°There are still three types of mode, the arena, death racing and economic war. The group stage was a B03 three games, two victories system. The knockouts are a B05 five games three victories system. This is to minimize any unexpected factors.¡±


    ¡°The specific adjusted rules are simr to our domestic yoffs. The home team can choose the map and mode while the away team can send yers to target them. The home and away teams will swap with every game. If each team achieves two victories, a final random tiebreaker will be selected.¡±


    Li Cangyu was afraid people wouldn¡¯t understand and gave an example, ¡°If the Chinese team meets France in the quarter-finals, the captains of the two teams will decide who goes first with a draw. If I get the first move, I will y at home and decide the mode and map. The French team will wait for us to send our yers before sending a targeted lineup. After the first game, the home team is swapped. France will decide the map and mode while the Chinese team will send people. If it is a 2:2 draw after four games, the fifth game will be a random mode and random map.¡±


    Some reporters asked curiously, ¡°If you choose a map, is it a fixed map?¡±


    Li Cangyu shook his head. ¡°The domestic league is a fixed map but the World Competition is different. You can choose three maps from the Miracle gallery and those submitted. The opponent has the right to disable two maps and leave one to y the game. The map that has been used can¡¯t be chosen again in the next game.¡±


    The reporters figured it out. It was impossible to use the same map to trap others twice. In addition, the map with the most pits was likely to be banned by the opponent.


    They had asked up to here when a reporter excitedly stood up and eximed, ¡°Cat God! Your words came true. The Chinese team¡¯s opponent in the quarter-finals is France!¡±


    HIs words shocked those present.


    Li Cangyu had an expression of ¡®What?¡¯ It seemed even he didn¡¯t think he would have a crow¡¯s mouth and his words would be true¡­


    Ling Xuefeng looked at him helplessly. Li Cangyu touched his nose and smiled innocently. ¡°I was just talking casually.¡±


    This was really surprising. The French team¡¯s performance in Group D had been very good and it was reasonable for them to be ranked first. Thus, they should avoid the quarter-finals with the Chinese team. Since the reporter said that France was China¡¯s opponent, it meant the French team won second ce in Group D.


    Sure enough, the reporter followed up with, ¡°The match just ended. The British team defeated France in the economic war and death racing. Originally, the two countries had simr points. After the match, the British team won first in Group D and France qualified in second ce. They will meet the Chinese team in the quarter-finals!¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Oh, it was like this¡­¡±


    The reporters were worried. ¡°The overall strength of the French team is actually very strong. It is likely that some of the yers were ill today. If Cat God encounters them in the quarter-finals, what are your ns?¡¯


    Li Cangyu looked over at Ling Xuefeng and whispered into his ears, ¡°If I remember correctly, the captain of the French team is an old friend of yours?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xuefeng answered very calmly. ¡°I exined it to your before. I only knew him when ying the online game on the US server. I haven¡¯t seen him in many years and don¡¯t have much contact with him. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Li Cangyu replied lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not thinking too much.¡±


    In fact, he was thinking, ¡®How good is it that I can abuse the captain of the French team? He seemed to be very arrogant when I met him that day in the hallway?¡¯


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The author has something to say:


    Cat God running to abuse Ling Xuefeng¡¯s buddy.


    Xuefeng: You can eat fish. Don¡¯t be jealous.


    Li Cangyu: I¡¯m not jealous. My hands are just itching.


    Captain of the French team: I suddenly feel a killing energy QAQ.

 Chapter 312 – China VS France (Official Opening)

    <h4>Chapter 312 ¨C China VS France (Official Opening)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The interview ended and Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng returned to the hotel together. As soon as they entered the room, Ling Xuefeng reached out to hug the other person and whispered, ¡°Do you mind that I knew Stein earlier than you?¡±


    Li Cangyu pretended not to understand. ¡°Who is Stein?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ling Xuefeng helplessly replied, ¡°The captain of the French team.¡±


    Li Cangyu spoke calmly, ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t remember the name of foreigners.


    Ling Xuefeng had an expression that said, ¡®Don¡¯t hide, I know you¡¯re jealous.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and confessed. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m not happy with him because he is arrogant. When you met in the hallway, didn¡¯t he say that he didn¡¯t want to meet you in the knockouts? It¡¯s as if our Chinese team will lose if we meet France in the knockouts.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng remembered the conversation and couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    Based on his memories, Stein was indeed very confident. When he was ying the online game on the US server, Stein had a tyrannical style. Every time he PKed, he had an ¡®I am the strongest, you are all weak trash¡¯ impression. Of course, Stein was 16 or 17 years old at that time. He was a rebellious boy who wasn¡¯t in a good state. He was too arrogant and was taught several times in the online game.


    Later, Ling Xuefeng returned to China to prepare for the formation of the Wind Colour team and Stein went to France to join a giant club. The two men agreed to set up teams in different countries and left their contact information. They asionally contacted each other to exchange the team formation progress and league situation.


    He didn¡¯t expect them to have another chance to meet at the World Competition. The thing that made Ling Xuefeng even more unexpected was that the arrogant Stein actually became the captain of the French team.


    Li Cangyu saw that Ling Xuefeng was silently thinking and couldn¡¯t help pinching his chin. ¡°Are you thinking about your old friend again?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s mouth was pulled by the pinch and he said, ¡°Your hands are so strong. Aren¡¯t you afraid my face will be deformed?¡±


    Li Cangyu dared to pinch Ling Xuefeng¡¯s face while others didn¡¯t even dare touch him.


    He thought of this and Li Cangyu¡¯s mood improved. He gently touched the sore chin and said, ¡°Well, tell me honestly. That Stein¡­¡±


    Ling Xuefeng rushed to exin, ¡°He is an ordinary friend I only contact once or twice a year.¡±


    ¡°What are you so worried about? I wasn¡¯t asking about that.¡± Li Cangyu smiled before bing serious. ¡°I want you to tell me his weaknesses. I heard he is very strong but you definitely know him better. For example, is there a ss he fears most?¡±


    They were talking about tactical issues so Ling Xuefeng thought about it seriously. ¡°He hates a summoner the most.¡±


    Li Cangyu was pleased. ¡°That¡¯s just right. I will personally deal with him!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng looked at Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes that wanted to abuse people and couldn¡¯t help feeling sympathy for Stein. Wouldn¡¯t he die very badly under the hands of Cat God?


    ***


    That evening, the World League¡¯s official website announced the points of all countries and those who qualified from the group stage.


    The teams that eventually entered the quarter-finals were Japan and USA from Group A, China and Italy from Group B, South Korea and Sweden from Group C and the United Kingdom and France from Group D.


    ording to the Group A and Group C, Group B and Group D matchup, the Chinese team¡¯s next opponent was France. The game was scheduled for three dayster in the afternoon.


    The next morning, Li Cangyu summoned all members of the Chinese team for a meeting and continued to use the PPT that Ling Xuefeng stayed upte making, briefly giving a lecture on the lineup and characteristics of the French team.


    ¡°It was an ident that the French team lost against the British team in thest game. The French team had two main yers who were sick and yed abnormally on the field. This gave the British team a chance to counterattack. Objectively speaking, France¡¯s overall strength is very high and their lineup isprehensive, somewhat simr to our team.


    ¡°France has many world-renowned yers. Their captain is one of the world¡¯s top three archers while the vice-captain is a world famous swordsman. There are several top-ranked magicians, assassins and summoners among their main yers. Their lineup is quite rich. In order to y against such a strong team, we must be extra cautious and be fully prepared.¡±


    Li Cangyu nced at Ling Xuefeng. ¡°Xuefeng, tell them about the results of our discussionst night.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded and spoke seriously. ¡°The quarter-finals has a five games, three wins system while the national team has 22 people. There is a chance for everyone to y. What Cat and I mean is that if we are the home team, we will try to choose the arena because we have many powerfulbinations such as Tan Cheng, Lou Zhang, Su Yu, Qin Xiao, etc. There are also fewer uncontroble factors in the arena and our winning rate is rtively high.¡± Ling Xuefeng paused before continuing, ¡°In a home game, we will first pick the arena. The second home game depends on the score. If we lose the arena, we might change it to death racing for the second home game.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone have any suggestions about this point?¡± Li Cangyu asked.


    After all, the national team wasn¡¯t a one person show. The two of them had discussed it for a long timest night and felt it was reasonable to start with the arena but they couldn¡¯tpletely decide. They would properly listen to other people¡¯s suggestions.


    Su Guangmo spoke straight away, ¡°The chances of winning the arena isn¡¯t necessarily high. After we select the map and mode, the other side can send people in a targeted manner. For example, if I y with Yu Pingsheng, they are likely to send a rangedbination of archers or ck magicians to target it. Doesn¡¯t this mean it won¡¯t be easy to win?¡±


    Li Cangyu exined, ¡°It is rtive. Compared to the arena, death racing is more unstable because the refresh locations are too random. At least the arena is well controlled. We will indeed be targeted but there is always a chance for theterbinations to be adjusted. For example, the openingbination might be at a disadvantage. We can send a transitional lineup such as Shu Bai to slowly move back the disadvantage.¡±


    Su Guangmo nodded. ¡°That is reasonable. What do other people think?¡±


    Tan Shitian said, ¡°I personally feel that the second game at home would be better to choose death racing. If we choose three maps, two of them can be maps submitted by the Chinese team. ording to the rules of the World Competition, they can only ban on Chinese map at most and one will stay. On our own map, the chances of winning death racing are actually quite high.¡±


    Chu Yan agreed. ¡°Yes! Our Suzhou Gardens and Eight-Trigram Array have never appeared! We are free to choose these two maps in the quarter-finals, right?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to expose our ace Eight-Trigram Array too early. Others like the Mechanical City, Mount Huangshan nk Road, Suzhou Gardens and Bamboo Sea can be used in the knockouts. The next game is against France. If it is the arena, I n to choose Mount Huangshan nk Road and Suzhou Gardens. They are likely to ban Mount Huangshan nk Road and keep Suzhou Gardens. Then our advantage is obvious.¡±


    Chu Yan praised him, ¡°Very witty!¡±


    Cheng Wei had a look of adoration. ¡°Cat God is too bad! Previously, we used Mount Huangshan nk Road against Spain in a thrilling manner. The French team is likely to ban Mount Huangshan nk Road and we can use Suzhou Gardens to kill them!¡±


    The yers¡¯ faces were filled with enthusiasm as they discussed tactics.


    Lou Wushuang was cold from beginning to end. People who didn¡¯t know him would think he wasn¡¯t happy. People familiar with him would know that the captain was listening carefully to everyone.


    Li Cangyu looked at Lou Wushuang and found he didn¡¯t seem to want to talk. Thus, he turned to Zhang Shaohui and asked, ¡°Vice-Captain Zhang, what do you think?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui readily smiled. ¡°Me? I have no opinions. I will follow the arrangements!¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Then for the arena, the fixedbinations of Tan Cheng, Lou Zhang, Su Yu, Jiang Zhuo, Yan Guo and Shu Bai will be ready to y at any time. Xiao Han, you should also be prepared toe out with Qin Mo.¡±


    The group immediately eximed, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng opened his mouth. ¡°In regards to the group battle, themanders will pick people in advance and they will practice cooperating. The economic war will be controlled by either Captain Tan or Captain Yu, with the focus on kite flow or melee flow. Death racing will be the responsibility of Captain Lou and Captain Chu. It might be the assassination flow or illusion flow. We will decide ording to the lineup sent by France and the scores.¡±


    Li Cangyu followed up with, ¡°In short, everyone must go all out! The quarter-finals is a knockout system. We will have to go home if we make any mistakes. Our national team must not disappoint our country¡¯s supporters by stopping at the quarter-finals!¡±


    The passionate words ignited the bones of everyone present.


    Far across the ocean, there were many fans, friends and family members in China who were concerned about this World Competition. How could the Chinese team be eliminated in the quarter-finals? They would feel too sorry for the domestic supporters. Besides, it was hard to go all the way to the United States to y the game. They wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it to themselves if they were knocked out in the quarter-finals.


    Thus, they had to win this match against France.


    ***


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye and the quarter-finals of China against France finally started.


    As the yers arrived at the venue, it was filled with people and the seats were full. Kou Hongyi and Yu Bing excitedly exined the characteristics of the French team and the match officially started.


    The Chinese captain Li Cangyu and the French captain Stein sat down at themand post where French drew the home team first!


    The captain started to select the map and game mode before submitting the lineup. Stein had long done the arrangements and quickly submitted the information to the referee.


    The maps selected: Notre Dame de Paris, the Eiffel Tower and Frost Temple.


    There were two maps submitted by France and one official Miracle map. This was also part of the league¡¯s rules. They didn¡¯t allow three country submitted maps or three official maps.


    Stein chose the arena for the map mode!


    The lineup: Archer of the French team, Captain Stein and archer for the French team, Ono! These two men were teammates from the same team in the French league and partners for many years.


    This was obviously a double bard kite flow tactic!


    Li Cangyu smiled and quickly banned Notre Dame de Paris and Frost Temple, leaving the Eiffel Tower. Then he submitted the Chinese team¡¯s yers, Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan!


    ¡®You take your old partner and I¡¯ll bring my old partner.¡¯


    The domestic audience was in a daze. [Cat God is going against Stein! It started with such a big smell of gunpowder?]

 Chapter 313 – China VS France (Eiffel Tower)

    <h4>Chapter 313 ¨C China VS France (Eiffel Tower)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The list of yers for both sides appeared on the big screen and it was customary to y ording to the map chosen.


    Before choosing the map, Li Cangyu guessed that Notre Dame de Paris was abyrinth while the Eiffel Tower was an air battle. He banned the maze because he didn¡¯t want the French team to take advantage of their familiarity with the terrain. In addition, the Chinese team had never been afraid of airbat maps. In particr, Li Cangyu quite liked airbat since he had the wind spirit and could use the opportunity to blow people down.


    The Eiffel Tower map was thrilling. The Eiffel Tower had been transformed to make many iron tes at different levels of the tower for yers to stand on. The width of these tes could amodate two people at the same time.


    This high-altitudebat map was simr to the Chinese team¡¯s Mount Huangshan nk Road. The difference was that Mount Huangshan nk Road was a death map. yers who fell down would be directly killed. The Eiffel Tower wasn¡¯t a death map. If they fell from the tower, they would lose a certain amount of blood but could climb up the stairs again.


    After learning the characteristics of the map, Li Cangyu calmly got up and walked through the soundproof ss door with his old partner Bai Xuan.


    Bai Xuan spoke while walking, ¡°This map isn¡¯t very good for us to y. The other side has two archers with difficult long-ranged shooting. If I can¡¯t add blood¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be humble. I believe in you.¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and quickly followed.


    It really was difficult to add blood in an airbat map but Bai Xuan¡¯s treatment level was world-ss and his reaction ability was enough to cope with various emergencies. Besides, the two of them had been working together for many years and Bai Xuan believed that Li Cangyu would protect him.


    They sat down in front of aputer and Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help being excited.


    He remembered that when he first sat in front of aputer and yed games with Li Cangyu, both of them had been younger than 18 and were full of expectations for the future. Seven years passed in the blink of an eye and many things happened. Now they were no longer year but they joined hands and stood together in the World Competition.


    Today they would personally prove how strong the Old Cat and White Fox missing from the world rankings were!


    Bai Xuan gently rubbed his hands and ced his long white fingers on the keyboard in preparation for the game.


    ***


    On the French side, Captain Stein and his old partner Ono were also having a short exchange before the game.


    There was a confident smile on Stein¡¯s face but his eyes were sharp. He stared at theputer in front of him and spoke at a very fast speed. ¡°The Chinese captain¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t as big as Ling Xuefeng but his strength is the same. In particr, be careful of his wind spirit!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Ono looked over at the captain. ¡°By the way, he came out in the opening. Is he going against you?¡±


    ¡°Obviously.¡± Stein didn¡¯t know why Li Cangyu was against him but he simply shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of him! If we start out well then the morale of the next pair will be boosted. We have to win this game!¡±


    Ono shook his fist. ¡°Understood!¡±


    The map loaded finished and both yers refreshed on the Eiffel Tower map.


    The Eiffel Tower was divided into three tforms. The bottom was supported by four giant sloping columns. There were four curved columns between the first and second tforms. Then there were stairs on top of these columns and contestants could climb up the stairs. Further up, the columns would be almost vertical spirits with a third tform that barely supported four people.


    France¡¯s Stein and Ono had refreshed on the third tform at the top while Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan refreshed on the first floor. The French yers were obviously lucky. As long as they upied the heights on this airbat map, they could suppress the opponents by shooting from top to bottom.


    Stein saw the current terrain and was in a good mood. He didn¡¯t hesitate to say in the first channel, ¡°Open your big moves!¡±


    Ono instantly pressed the R key which contained the shortcut for his big move.


    ¡ªDeath Arrow Rain!


    The two archers opened the big move simultaneously and the silver-white arrows shot down from the heights, like a heavy rain.


    However, Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t hit by this wave of arrows. He seemed to have expected it and the moment he saw his refresh position, he decisively summoned the guardian.


    The public pet had few chances to appear but he caused the opponent to vomit blood every time he was called. The big moves of Stein and Ono were blocked by the guardian, which was equivalent to wasting them!


    The guardian abolished two big moves. It might consume more blue but it was quite cost-effective.


    Li Cangyu calmly escaped the arrow rain and used Flying Feather Steps to quickly move up. Bai Xuan followed him.


    Stein couldn¡¯t watch them climb up. He narrowed his eyes at the screen and pulled the longbow in his hand. It was the archer¡¯s control move, Quenching Arrow!


    This skill was actually more threatening than the Death Arrow Rain just now.


    Death Arrow Rain might cause great damage but Li Cangyu brought a daddy with him and his blood could be restored. Quenching Arrow triggered the freezing effect. Once frozen, Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t add blood to Li Cangyu and he would be easily killed by the other side.


    The hearts of the audience members were in their throats but sank back down to their stomachs the next moment. It was because Li Cangyu moved sideways while climbing up and escaped Stein¡¯s control in a thrilling manner!


    This aerial discement technique convinced many viewers!


    Even Stein was a bit surprised. He had seen many good yers but suddenly jumping to the side to hide from a skill without falling off was a god¡¯s operation that ordinary people couldn¡¯t do.


    Stein became more excited at the thought. It was rare for him to encounter masters. Today would be a goodpetition. Quenching Arrow failed and he followed up with thebination of Precise Aim, Shock Shot and Seize Life Shot!


    He was ranked in the top three of the world¡¯s bard rankings. Last year, he came first with his strength. His biggest feature was his extremely fast attack speed. Three arrows were continuously shot and Li Cangyu¡¯s blood fell to half blood in an instant!


    However, Bai Xuan didn¡¯t stay still. Hiding behind Li Cangyu and adding blood to his old partner was something he had long been used to. He saw Li Cangyu¡¯s blood loss and quickly used a small healing skill to fill up the other person¡¯s blood first. Then he unleashed his hand speed and added fiveyers of Healing Language on Cat God.


    Li Cangyu saw his blood was full and continued to climb up the stairs.


    Stein¡¯s arrows hadn¡¯t stopped and he cooperated with Ono. The joint firepower of the two archers was enough to turn any average person into a hedgehog. The thing that gave people a headache was that Li Cangyu took Bai Xuan with him. In particr, Bai Xuan was cleverly hiding behind Li Cangyu and the arrows that Stein shot couldn¡¯t hit Bai Xuan. It was naturally impossible to interrupt his casting.


    Regardless of how much Stein and Ono attacked Li Cangyu, Bai Xuan would always refill it. This type of consumption battle made Stein feel terrible. It was because he realized that Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t used any big moves yet!


    Li Cangyu¡¯s positioning was very flexible. He avoided the key control skills and quickly climbed to the third tform with Flying Feather Steps!


    Kou Hongyi saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help eximing excitedly, ¡°Oh my god! Cat God actually climbed up!¡±


    Yu Bing added, ¡°He is fearless despite being suppressed by the opponent¡¯s firepower!¡±


    ¡°Yes, his movements are too fast. It took less than half a minute to climb from the first tform to the third tform.¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t used any pets and has kept all his skills. This is the moment when Cat God will act!¡±


    The air staircase was quite thrilling in the audience¡¯s eyes. One careless mistake could cause a yer to fall off and undo all their work. Still, it was clear that Li Cangyu wouldn¡¯t make such a low-level mistake. He quickly climbed to the third tform and stood side by side with Stein and Ono.


    Archers had the advantage of being able to attack from a long distance. This advantage was gone once the summoner appeared at close range.


    Li Cangyu reached the third floor and no longer hide his pets. He decisively summoned the water spirit and used a group attack to freeze them in ce. Then he summoned the thunder spirit and Thunder¡¯s Wrath was used. Finally, the fire elf was summoned to use the group attack.


    ¡ªFrost Heart, Thunder¡¯s Wrath and Raging Prairie Fire!


    The three gorgeous moves from the elf pets dazzled the eyes of the domestic audience.


    The full agility summoner attacked extremely quickly and after three consecutive moves, Stein and Ono fell to 50% blood.


    The freezing effect lifted and Stein used Barrage Shot.


    This was a very flexible skill for an archer. The arrow would fly like a bullet. If it was straight line, it would damage all enemies in the way. If it was a curve shot, it would be a fan-shaped group attack.


    Stein¡¯s operation was really exquisite. He quickly moved the mouse and the arrow in his hand shot one after another. The arrows swept out like a fan and Li Cangyu¡¯s water, thunder and fire spirits were killed!


    Kou Hongyi was a bit nervous. ¡°All of Cat God¡¯s pets have been killed! Stein seems to have experience against summoners.¡±


    Yu Bing agreed. ¡°Yes. If you can control a summoner¡¯s pets then a summoner without any pets will be extremely weak.¡± She paused before adding, ¡°However, not all of Cat God¡¯s pets were destroyed. He still has¡­¡±


    Yu Bing¡¯s words hadn¡¯t finished when she saw Li Cangyu summoning hisst elf pet.


    The wind spirit.


    Stein¡¯s back was cold and he wanted to kill the wind spirit but it was toote!


    Bai Xuan¡¯s reaction speed was very fast. At this moment, he suddenly used Holy Light Surge!


    This skill restored a lot of blood to a given teammate while having the effect of letting their teammate¡¯s next skill be released instantly.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s reactions were extremely fast. In the cast where his water, fire and thunder spirits were dead, he didn¡¯t hesitate to call the wind spirit. Once Bai Xuan¡¯s skill was in ce, he used the wind spirit¡¯s big move, Wind and Clouds Destruction!


    The skill that originally required some casting time became instant due to the effect of the healing skill. As a result, a gust of wind blew at the top of the Eiffel Tower and Stein and Ono were blown towards the ground.


    The summoner standing high on the tower poked out his head and looked down. Stein suddenly wanted to swear, ¡®What are you looking at? You must be very happy that I fell badly, right?¡¯


    Li Cangyu was naturally very happy.


    In particr, he wanted tough when he saw the graceful and arrogant Captain Stein fall off the tower in such a manner.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, my hands are itching to abuse people. I couldn¡¯t help calling the wind spirit to blow you down. Are you going to climb up slowly again?¡¯

 Chapter 314 – China VS France (Killing Gods in the Arena)

    <h4>Chapter 314 ¨C China VS France (Killing Gods in the Arena)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    France¡¯s captain, Stein had only one choice at this time: slowly climb up.


    Stein and Ono had refreshed at the top of Eiffel Tower in the beginning. He had looked down at Li Cangyu and felt very proud. He wanted to kill the summoner climbing up in seconds.


    The result was that he didn¡¯t kill the opponent in seconds but was blown down by the wind spirit¡¯s wind!


    He had long know that the elf summoner¡¯s wind spirit wasn¡¯t easy to deal with and was always on the defense. He just didn¡¯t expect the healer to use Holy Light Surge on Li Cangyu at the crucial moment, allowing him to instantly release Wind and Clouds Destruction¡­


    The tacit understanding between Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan made Stein feel fear and he decided to change his strategy. Stein thought about it before telling his teammate, ¡°We will work together to suppress the healer. Drain his blue as soon as possible!¡±


    Ono nodded to show his understanding.


    As elves, Stein and Ono also had themon racial skill Flying Feather Steps. The two of them used Flying Feather Steps to climb up the tower. One was to the left and the other to the right, their speed as fast as a phantom. It could be seen that they had trained on this map for a long time as they were very familiar with the positions and angle of the stairs.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them climbed to the first tform. The distance between the first and third tform was within the archer¡¯s attack range but the summoner¡¯s pets couldn¡¯t reach them.


    Stein took advantage of this distance and fired Barrage Shot above him.


    He was worthy of being the world¡¯s first ranked bard. This Barrage Shot was quite subtle and the fan-shaped arrows made Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan lose 30% blood at the same time!


    Bai Xuan used a group healing skill to restore the blood but Stein didn¡¯t stop. He aimed at Bai Xuan and used Seize Life Shot!


    The archer¡¯s single target attack skill was released and Bai Xuan¡¯s blood dropped again.


    Ono cooperated with the captain to lower the blood of the healer Bai Xuan. For a time, all of their skillful moves greeted Bai Xuan and the overwhelming arrows shot towards the top so quickly that Bai Xuan didn¡¯t have time to breathe.


    Li Cangyu quickly spoke on the voice channel, ¡°You hide behind me. I will go down and deal with them!¡±


    He jumped using Flying Feather Steps andnded on the second tform. This action on the big screen was very handsome. It seemed like he had wings as he fell in an iparably light manner.


    The two French yers finally entered the range of the summoner¡¯s attack. Li Cangyu summoned the water spirit and greeted one person with a Water Ball!


    Stein¡¯s reaction speed was extremely fast. He saw the summoner jump down and immediately turned sideways to hide from this skill. However, Ono¡¯s reactions didn¡¯t keep up and he was frozen in ce.


    Bai Xuan finally got a chance to breathe. He filled up his blood and added fiveyers of Healing Language to Li Cangyu.


    Stein suddenly found that this old pair of partners was really hard to deal with!


    The healer¡¯s response speed was quick and his blood-adding technique was also flexible. It was basically impossible to kill a person in one wave. In addition, the two of them protected each other. It was even harder to iste one person to kill the other!


    At the very least, Li Cangyu jumping down gave an opportunity to Stein. He quickly ordered, ¡°You try to drag out the summoner. I will deal with the healer!¡±


    Then he climbed up the stairs to the third tform.


    Yu Bing saw this and couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°Stein wants to split up the Cat Baibination to form a 1v1 situation. He wants to suppress the healer and then deal with Cat God?¡±


    ¡°Well, this is the most sensible way to handle the Cat Baibination. It is impossible to kill Cat God with Bai Xuan adding blood. There is nothing wrong with him dealing with Bai Xuan first.¡± Kou Hongyi looked at the big screen with some concern. ¡°Stein is a very fast attacking yer. It will be troublesome for a healer to be targeted by him in closebat!¡±


    Sure enough, Stein arrived on the third tform and started attacking Bai Xuan without hesitation.


    Precise Aim, Shock Shot, Barrage Shot and Seize Life Shot!


    One after another, the archer skills cooperated with the quick ordinary attacks. For a time, his arrows formed a seamless storm as they covered the ce where Bai Xuan was standing!


    Bai Xuan¡¯s blood volume plummeted. He saw that it reached 10% and directly opened the instant group healing skill, Divine Blessing!


    A white glow shrouded the Eiffel Tower and Bai Xuan¡¯s blood recovered by 40%. On the second tform, Li Cangyu¡¯s blood was also restored by 40% due to the group skill.


    Then Stein¡¯s next round of arrows appeared again and Bai Xuan¡¯s blood fell to 15% in the blink of an eye.


    It was obvious that Stein was very good at dealing with healers.


    Bai Xuan was targeted by him and many skills were interrupted. It was very difficult to add blood.


    After seeing that Bai Xuan¡¯s blood was decreasing, Li Cangyu suddenly summoned the public pet ¡®destruction demon¡¯ that rarely appeared. The huge axe in the demon¡¯s hand cut down horizontally and a precise ¡®block¡¯ was made. Stein¡¯s big move was stopped and Bai Xuan took the initiative to jump down the tower!


    This exquisite cooperation made the audience p.


    Kou Hongyi was excited. ¡°Cat God and Vice-Captain Bai are worthy of being old partners! Just now, Vice-Captain Bai was really in danger. Fortunately, Cat God was watching the above situation and rescued his teammate at the crucial moment. Vice-Captain Bai is also witty. He will lose blood from jumping down but Stein won¡¯t be able to hit him!¡±


    Yu Bing finally stopped frowning. ¡°This isn¡¯t a death map. Vice-Captain Bai using the terrain to open the distance from Stein is a very flexible idea.¡±


    ¡°Cat God was entangled with the French team¡¯s Ono but he could still focus on Vice-Captain Bai¡¯s situation. Very powerful!¡± Kou Hongyi praised Li Cangyu¡¯s performance before pausing for a moment. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai jumping down allowed them to temporarily escape from danger but Cat God will be caught by the other two.¡±


    In the game, Bai Xuan quickly filled his blood to the 80% safety line and then stacked fiveyers of the Healing Language buff on him. His health slowly recovered as he started climbing up.


    Li Cangyu had to face the attack of two yers but Bai Xuan had absolute confidence in his old partner. Cat God wasn¡¯t so easy to kill.


    ***


    Stein was startled by Bai Xuan¡¯s direct jump but quickly reacted. He couldn¡¯t help rejoicing as he eximed, ¡°Quickly kill the summoner!¡±


    The healer would take a while to climb up the tower. As long as the two of them joined forces to kill LI Cangyu before the healer arrived, the game would be won without any suspense.


    Ono also knew this and followed the captain¡¯s instructions to release all types of skills towards Li Cangyu!


    The two French yers joined up and the dense arrow rain drowned Li Cangyu.


    The water spirit was killed and Li Cangyu could no longer rely on the water spirit to control the opponent. The wind spirit was summoned onto to be killed. It was apparent that Stein had taken precautions and wouldn¡¯t be hit by the same thing twice.


    In an instant, Li Cangyu¡¯s blood fell to 30% while Bai Xuan had just climbed to the first tform.


    The domestic audience was going crazy. They wanted to give Vice-Captain Bai a pair of wings so he could fly directly to Cat God to add blood.


    However, Li Cangyu¡¯s face in the soundproof room was stillposed. He was in a residual blood state but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Once the wind spirit was killed, he jumped to hide and sessfully escaped Stein¡¯s Seize Life Shot. Then he summoned the thunder spirit and used Thunder¡¯s Wrath!


    Previously, he had been fighting on the second tform with the French yer Ono. Since he used two public pets in the early stages, the blue consumption was too big. He had tried to save skills by hitting the opponent with a summoner¡¯s general attack.


    Ono¡¯s blood had been consumed down to 35%. Now the thunder spirit¡¯s big move was used and Ono suddenly fell to a 10% bloody state!


    His teammate¡¯s blood started to sh red and Stein didn¡¯t have time to hesitate. If Bai Xuan came up and added blood to Li Cangyu, their previous suppression would be in vain.


    The cooldown of his big moves was already fine. Stein decisively pulled the longbow and used Death Arrow Rain. Ono had cooperated with Stein for many years and instantly understood the captain¡¯s intention. He triggered Death Arrow Rain at the same time!


    The dense silver arrows descended from the sky and Li Cangyu was in the centre of it.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s flexible movements allowed him to hide from single target skills but he couldn¡¯t avoid such a dense group of arrows.


    He would definitely die if these two big moves hit. The domestic audience held their breaths nervously.


    However, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t fall when the two big moves ended. He stood on the tower with a calm expression while it was Ono who fell down first!


    Kou Hongyi was a bit stunned and hurriedly had the director open a yback.


    Then the audience figured out that just before the two big moves hit, Bai Xuan finally arrived and cast the healer¡¯s big move, Desperate Prayer!


    His skill was faster than the opponents¡¯ Death Arrow Rain. In other words, just before Stein¡¯s big move hit Li Cangyu, Bai Xuan used the healing skill to return Li Cangyu¡¯s blood to more than 80% blood, allowing him to survive this wave.


    Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai is truly someone who provides help in the hour of need!¡±


    Li Cangyu also smiled and spoke on the voice channel. ¡°Xiao Bai is good.¡±


    Bai Xuan replied helplessly, ¡°Can you not call me Xiao Bai?¡±


    They had a familiar conversation seven years ago when they first became teammates. Now they stood on the world stage as old yers and reproduced the familiar dialogue. Their dream hadn¡¯t changed and the tacit understanding was still there, but they had be stronger!


    Bai Xuan released his hand speed to cast several single target healing skills, directly restoring Li Cangyu¡¯s blood to 100%.


    Stein suddenly felt despair.


    After ying so long, the other party had returned to full blood. This was a great blow to his confidence!


    Li Cangyu was no longer polite. He summoned the first spirit and quickly smashed the other side with the simplest Fireball, taking away the blood Stein.


    Double kill!


    The first stage of the arena ended with Cat God¡¯s double kill!


    Deafening apuse filled the venue. Ling Xuefeng, Xie Shurong and the others watching the battle under the stage also stood up and pped for Cat and Bai.


    In the soundproof room, Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan smiled at each other, not saying anything.


    ¡ªI have experienced thousands of sails but you are still there.


    ¡ªMy best partner, from young to now, thank you for never abandoning me.

 Chapter 315 – China VS France (Arena Stage Two)

    <h4>Chapter 315 ¨C China VS France (Arena Stage Two)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan sessfully defeated the French team¡¯s Stein and Onobination, gaining a great advantage in the quarter-finals. Nevertheless, Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t satisfied with this. His blood had been restored by Bai Xuan and he could still fight!


    In thementators¡¯ room, Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help praising them. ¡°The Cat Baibination can still fight! Cat God is now full of blood and will continue to face the nextbination from the French team. They might not have much blue left and many skills are on cooldown but I absolutely believe that the Cat Baibination can create a bigger advantage in the arena!¡±


    Yu Bing strongly agreed. ¡°Cat and Bai are old partners who walked next to each other for a full seven years. If they can increase the opening advantage, the Chinese team can win this game without a doubt!¡±


    With Li Cangyu¡¯s strength, killing the nextbination wasn¡¯t impossible.


    As the captain of the national team, he previously had the outstanding achievement of three kills in the arena and became super god in death racing. Now he brought his old partner Bai Xuan with him. The audience was naturally looking forward to their next y.


    Facts proved that Li Cangyu would never disappoint the domestic audience.


    At this critical moment, two stealth killers were dispatched. The French captain¡¯s intention was very obvious. Kill the other side as quickly as possible to prevent the gap between the two sides from widening!


    The two French killers followed the captain¡¯s instructions and entered stealth as soon as they started. They quickly climbed to the second floor and lurked behind Bai Xuan, using Pain de to contorl Bai Xuan!


    The two killers¡¯ explosive ability was very strong. They jointly opened a big move and Bai Xuan¡¯s blood fell to 30%.


    Bai Xuan¡¯s reaction speed wasn¡¯t slow. As soon as the control effect ended, he used two small skills to return his blood to 80%. Then he added fiveyers of Healing Language to himself!


    It was really annoying to fight a healer who wouldn¡¯t die. The two assassins no longer hesitated and used the big move, Chain Strangtion!


    Bai Xuan was beaten to 10% blood by these set of moves and he was about to die, only to use Holy Light Surge at a critical moment.


    He instantly added a lot of blood and returned to over 50%!


    The two French yers were going crazy while many domestic audience members couldn¡¯t helpmenting: [Daddy Bai 6666!] [The milk dad is a small cockroach that can¡¯t die!] [¡±I don¡¯t want to give up healing. I can still save myself,¡± said the daddy.] [Vice-Captain Bai¡¯s survival ability is really strong and can¡¯t be evaluated!]


    In this regard, Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t think of a suitable adjective and scratched his head. ¡°Vice-Captain Bai is a veryprehensive healer. After this game, I think that many foreign healers won¡¯t look down on him again.¡±


    He survived Captain Stein¡¯s attack and now stood strong in the face of the two assassins. He truly had the most powerful survival ability in the Chinese Miracle League, this couldn¡¯t be questioned!


    ***


    Bai Xuan wasn¡¯t a god. The result of his rapid filling of blood meant his blue was bing smaller and the connection of skills was problematic. It was clear that he wouldn¡¯tst long. Fortunately, Li Cangyu¡¯s hand speed was extremely fast. During the time when Bai Xuan was being attacked, Li Cangyu cast Fireballs and dealt a lot of damage.


    The moment that Bai Xuan was killed, the two assassins were shocked that their blood had fallen to 70%! They had been concentrating all their efforts on killing the healer, who dragged things out for a few seconds. They didn¡¯t expect Li Cangyu¡¯s bursting ability to be so strong. In just 10 seconds, he used the simplest Fireball to decrease the two people¡¯s blood by 30%!


    Li Cangyu¡¯s Fireball didn¡¯t aim at a single person but was split between them. The fact that both assassins had fallen to 0% was obviously toy the groundwork for the yers who woulde afterwards.


    After seeing that Bai Xuan was killed, Li Cangyu no longer hesitated and summoned his water spirit. He froze one assassin andbined the water and fire attacks while using Flying Feather Steps to climb up to the third tform. He kited the opponents while walking up the tower!


    To be able to kite the yers while climbing the steep Eiffel Tower showed that his movements couldn¡¯t be evaluated. Even the French captain couldn¡¯t help sighing. Wasn¡¯t this summoner¡¯s hands too fast?


    The French assassins were in a half blood state due to this ranged kiting. They finally became angry and entered Combat Stealth. The two men reached the third tform and joined forces to suppress Li Cangyu¡¯s blood.


    He was just about to die when his next actions stunned the French yers. He actually jumped off the tower again!


    The French yers had the urge to cough up blood as they saw the elf summoner jump to the ground and look up at them.


    Stein also felt like copsing. This map was made into an air battle. The designer¡¯s original intention as that Stein could use the archer¡¯s advantage to upy the high points on the map to quickly kill the opponent. The result was reversed by the Chinese team and jumping down the tower was used to open the distance. They should¡¯ve made it a death map so he was jumping to his death!


    Unfortunately, it was toote to feel regret. Li Cangyu used jumping down the tower to dy the time by more than 10 seconds. The moment the cooldown of his thunder spirit¡¯s big move ended, he used his final blue to open Thunder¡¯s Wrath!


    Purple thunder descended from the sky and the blood of the two assassins fell below half blood.


    The two people jumped off the tower and joined forces to kill the summoner but their mood wasn¡¯t pleasant. They had been dyed by the Chinese team¡¯s Cat Baibination and their blood was below 50%. Forget recovering from the disadvantage, they actually increased the disadvantage!


    Li Cangyu smiled as hepleted his task and left the yers¡¯ seats with Bai Xuan.


    The soundproof door to the rest area was opened and the national team members stood up to apud their wonderful performance. Ling Xuefeng actively weed Li Cangyu as he asked, ¡°Do you feel better?¡±


    Li Cangyu pretended not to understand. ¡°What do you mean? I just yed normally.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng smiled slightly and hugged him. He whispered in the other person¡¯s ears, ¡°How can Steinpare to our Cat God? In my heart, you are the world¡¯s number one.¡±


    Li Cangyu asked, ¡°What about you?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng thought for a moment. ¡°We are joint first ce?¡±


    Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t helpughing. He patted Ling Xuefeng on the shoulder and lowered his voice. ¡°If other people heard this, it is estimated that we will gain the hatred of people around the world. Be more low-key.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Okay, I will only say it to you in private.¡±


    Next to him was Xie Shurong who learnt from Ling Xuefeng¡¯s appearance. He hugged Bai Xuan and smiled, ¡°I suddenly feel that joining Cann was the best decision of my life. It is really great that I can get to know you.¡±


    Bai Xuan blushed at his corny lines and pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t have a poor mouth and stand up!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xie Shurong immediately stood upright but his arms were always around Bai Xuan¡¯s shoulder out of fear that other people would steal him.


    Li Cangyu was still chatting happily with Ling Xuefeng and this made other people feel anxious. Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Captain, captain! Who is going to y next? We can¡¯t rx until the arena is finished!¡±


    Li Cangyu looked over and replied, ¡°If we lost the game after such a big advantage, we should collectivemit suicide with our characters.¡± His eyes swept over the yers present and he ordered simply, ¡°The Lou Zhangbination, give me victory in the arena!¡±


    Zhang Shaohui stood up excitedly and patted his chest, ¡°Rest assured!¡±


    Lou Wushuang pushed up his sses with a cold expression and nodded at Li Cangyu. Then he walked to the yers¡¯ seats with his brother.


    Cheng Wei was still worried. ¡°The Lou Zhangbination is only the second group. Who will be third?¡±


    Tan Shitian helplessly rubbed his head. ¡°Do you still not understand Cat God¡¯s meaning? He told the Lou Zhangbination to give him victory in the arena. In other words¡­ the third group won¡¯t y and it will end directly with the second group.¡±


    Cheng Wei immediately ran to Li Cangyu with shiny eyes. ¡°Two groups beating three groups?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°The French team selecting the Eiffel Tower is actually giving us an opportunity. The thing we are least afraid of is air maps. I believe that the Lou Zhang brothers can win!¡±


    In order to prepare for the World Competition, the national team¡¯s yers had repeatedly practiced on Mount Huangshan nk Road during the secret training period. To tell the truth, the thrill of the Eiffel Tower map was really smallpared to Mount Huangshan nk Road. They experienced the tempering of Mount Huangshan nk Road and now air maps were a piece of cake for the top yers of the national team.


    Moreover, Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan had created such a big advantage in the opening stage. The two assassins of the French team were in a residual blood state and the Lou Zhang brothers could easily take care of them.


    ***


    Sure enough, Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui used stealth toe behind the opponents. They each stared at one person and used Pain de to control the other side, followed by a set of assassinbos to directly kill the two residual blood yers.


    The French team were forced to send their guardbination.


    The guardbination of each team was definitely very strong. The French team¡¯s yers were really famous. The white magician Angel and the ck magician Lina were fixed partners from the same team.


    Thebination of ck and white magician wasn¡¯tmon internationally because the effect of two ck magicians and two white magicians was better. ck and white magician together needed a stronger tacit understanding since the release of their spells couldn¡¯t affect the rhythm of their teammate.


    Yang Muzi was a white magician and couldn¡¯t helpmenting, ¡°This Angel, I used to y with her in the US server. She has a very good grasp of control skills.¡±


    Cheng Wei curiously came over. ¡°Is that so? I also want to go against her if I have a chance.¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled. ¡°Wait for the next game. There will be no chance in this game since Lou Zhang will end it directly.¡±


    Cheng Wei wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Do you have such confidence in the Lou Zhang brothers?¡±


    Tan Shitian patiently analyzed, ¡°My confidence isn¡¯t blind. A magician is better at attacking on obstacle maps since they can kite the opponent from a distance. An airbat map has very high demands on positioning. Once the control fails, the close range assassin will keep interrupting the magician¡¯s skills and many of them can¡¯t be cast. The Lou Zhangbination is first-ss and their assassination techniques are excellent. Once hit by the assassins, the two magicians will be very passive on this map.¡±


    Cheng Wei found that Tan Shitian¡¯s words were very reasonable and he had no way to refute it. However, his reflexes meant he always wanted to refute Tan Shitian¡¯s words. He scratched his head and thought about it before giving up in frustration.


    Tan Shitian saw that Cheng Wei was frozen and couldn¡¯t endure the cute appearance. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Just watch the game.¡±


    ¡®Your brain capacity originally isn¡¯t enough. Thinking about it will cause you to be stupider.¡¯


    Of course, Tan Shitian didn¡¯t dare to say this in case Cheng Wei¡¯s hackles raised on the spot.


    Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t refute Tan Shitian¡¯s words and had to concentrate on the screen.


    Angel and Lina refreshed on the map and the third stage of the arena officially started!

 Chapter 316 – China VS France (Lou Zhang Combination)

    <h4>Chapter 316 ¨C China VS France (Lou Zhang Combination)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The French team¡¯s Angel and Lina were in the best full blood state but Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui¡¯s status wasn¡¯t bad. They had lurked behind the enemies and took care of the two assassins in the quickest manner. At present, both of them were full of blood and their blue was around 80%.


    A ck and white magician VS two assassins, it was hard to tell the oue but the Chinese team thought that victory was a foregone conclusion.


    Kou Hongyi was very happy and opened his mouth, ¡°Our Lou Zhangbination took care of the French team¡¯s assassins in less than half a minute during the second stage. Now they are taking on the French team¡¯s guardbination! The current status of the Lou Zhang brothers is still good. Even if they can¡¯t win this stage, the Chinese team still has their guardbination!¡±


    Then he casually counted the Chinese team¡¯sbinations. ¡°For example, there are the Su Yu melee, the Tan Cheng kiting and the Yan Guo ck magic. There is no suspense in gaining 5 points from this game!¡±


    Yu Bing calmly said, ¡°There are many variables on the field. The advantage from the early stage might be great but the yers can¡¯t be too careless.¡± It meant not to talk too big and lose his reputation!


    Kou Hongyi obviously didn¡¯t grasp Yu Bing¡¯s implication andughed. ¡°Careless? It depends on who the yers are! Maybe Xiao Cheng might y sloppily and make a mistake but the team Cat God sent at this stage¡­ I¡¯ve never seen Lou Wushuang make a mistake!¡±


    He might not be modest but Kou Hongyi¡¯s words were an irond fact.


    The coolest yer in the Chinese Miracle League, apart from Ling Xuefeng, was Lou Wushuang.


    Lou Wushuang was cold since his debut and no matter how fierce the battle or how inferior or superior the Ghost Spirits team, he always maintained absolute calm and made no mistakes.


    Zhang Shaohui might have a careless personality andck emotional intelligence but on the field, he developed a fierce style along with his cousin. He was very careless in life but could be sharp in the game. His keen senses and fast reaction speed allowed him to form the perfect partnership with Lou Wushuang.


    The scary thing about the Lou Zhangbination wasn¡¯t just their sharp and chilling assassination style. It was also their low error rate.


    yers with a low error rate were harder to deal with and the Lou Zhangbination was very stable. This was the reason why Li Cangyu sent the Lou Zhang brothers under the premise of winning the game. He wanted to let the Chinese team make a great start in the knockouts and raise the morale of the team.


    The always stable Lou Zhangbination wouldn¡¯t let everyone down in this game!


    ***


    The two magicians of France refreshed on the tform at the highest level of the Eiffel Tower. The white magician Angel started with the group control skill Holy Seal and controlled the two brothers. The ck magician Lina continued with the group attacks Shadow Winding and Hell mes, suppressing the blood of the Lou Zhang brothers to 50%!


    France got the advantage at first but the French audience members weren¡¯t happy for long. The Lou Zhang climbed up to the third floor in one breath the moment the control effect ended!


    The blood kin assassin¡¯s agility was only second to the elves and this speed was really shocking. It was clear that Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui¡¯s movement ability was first ss and it seemed like the tower was a t passage!


    After arriving at the third tform, Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui had a tacit agreement.


    Lou Wushuang moved to the white magician Angel and used Back Stab to interrupt and control her, following up with Fatal Blow and Death Strangtion. The fragile Angel fell directly to 60% blood.


    Then due to the characteristic of the blood kin assassin, the original half blood Lou Wushuang¡¯s blood returned to 70%. He instantly reversed the situation!


    Next to him, Zhang Shaohui was the same. He also used Back Stab to interrupt the ck magician¡¯s Dark Fear and followed up with several big moves. He sucked up blood while reducing the opponent¡¯s blood andpleted the reversal!


    The wonderful cooperation between the Lou Zhangbination caused a burst of apuse.


    The two magicians saw that the situation wasn¡¯t good and Angel ordered on the voice channel, ¡°Jump down!¡±


    Jumping down the tower to open the distance was a tactic repeatedly used by Li Cangyu in the early stages. The two female yers reacted very quickly. Once the assassins closed in, they jumped to the second tform without hesitation.


    Linanded and instantly used the group control skill Dark Fear to set the two opponents in ce. Angel followed up with the group attack God¡¯s Belief and Tidal Surge!


    The cooperation between the two sisters was indeed tacit and the Red Fox captain Liu Xiang couldn¡¯t helpmenting, ¡°Their skills connection is very smooth. They should be partners for a long time.¡±


    Yang Muzi nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, I heard that the two of them are very popr in the French Miracle League and they are regarded as goddesses by otakus. A ck and white magician walking together is really eye-catching.¡±


    On the screen, the ck magician Lina wore the robes of a ck magician and the curses in her hands exuded a thick arrogance. Meanwhile, Angel¡¯s white magician robes made her look very holy. The visual effect of the ck and white magicbining was very shocking. The two of them had a good strength and high understanding. It was no wonder they were ced as the guard by the French captain.


    Ling Xuefeng whispered into Li Cangyu¡¯s ears, ¡°Do you think Lou Zhang can take it? Do you want to consider the guardbination in advance?¡±


    Li Cangyu touched his chin and replied, ¡°They should win, I believe in their strength. If they can¡¯t take it, let the Xiao Zhuobination go to finish it. The yers in the previous game can¡¯t be repeated in the next game. I want to try avoiding the use of the Su Yu and Tan Chengbinations.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Li Cangyu had always been far-sighted. Sending out Lou Zhang to resolve the battle was obvious to consider the candidates in theter games. Looking back at the big screen, the blood of Lou Zhang had been forced to a 30% danger level by the French team¡¯s yers. At this time, Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui disappeared simultaneously. It was Combat Stealth!


    Angel of the French team cried out, ¡°They are invisible, be careful!¡±


    Both of them had used key group attacks in order to suppress the opponent¡¯s blood. The Lou Zhang brothers took advantage of this opponent to enter stealth and quicklye behind the French yers.


    ¡°We will control one each and fight!¡± Lou Wushuang ordered simply and Zhang Shaohui instantly understood what to do.


    The two men were like twins as they took out cold daggers and urately aimed Pain de that had just finished cooling down at the necks of the two French magicians.


    Angel and Lina were simultaneously dizzy and the ck magician didn¡¯t have any skills to resolve her problem. She was controlled by Zhang Shaohui on the second tform and Zhang Shaohui¡¯s fast outbreak reduced her blood in the blink of an eye. She fell to 30% residual blood while he sucked back blood.


    After Angel was dizzy, she used Purification to resolve Lou Wushuang¡¯s control and jumped down the tower again.


    Her reaction was fast but Lou Wushuang was faster.


    He saw her jump down and didn¡¯t hesitate to jump after her. He used a simple Fatal Blow to interrupt his white magic control skill and then used the big move Chain Strangtion!


    Angel was unable to use any skills and could only rely on a small number of instant skills to fight back. However, Lou Wushuang was extremely fast and he sucked back more blood than she could decrease.


    Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui¡¯s practice of dividing the battlefield 1v1 was quite sensible. As long as the ck and white magicians were cut off and their casting interrupted, it would be hard for them to y¡­


    Angel was on the ground while Lina was on the second tform. They could still take care of each other but both of them had an assassin following them. They couldn¡¯t use any big moves and became very passive.


    Angel tried her best to get rid of Lou Wushuang but his pursuit and assassination skills were the best. He was a yer that Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were wary of and he wouldn¡¯t give his opponent a chance to escape!


    Angel simply couldn¡¯t get rid of Lou Wushuang!


    On the second floor tform, Lina relied on a brief opportunity to release Death Mantra and Shadow Winding. Zhang Shaohui fell to residual blood but then he used Soul Stab and Chain Strangtion to suck back blood.


    Then there was the news that Lou Wushuang killed Angel¡­


    Lina lost confidence and her reaction speed was a bit slow, giving Zhang Shaohui the opportunity to use a big move!


    ¡ªWinner!


    Victory belonged to the Chinese team!


    To the surprise of many viewers, the Chinese team used only four people to kill six people on the French team!


    The Chinese team¡¯s guardbination didn¡¯t even y. They only used two groups of old partners to directly win the arena!


    Many foreign reporters were stunned.


    ¡ªLi Cangyu and Bai Xuan created a huge advantage and the Lou Zhang brothers came to directly clear the stage!


    ¡ªThe Chinese team¡¯s arena is so strong? Four people beat six people and the French team had no power to fight back?!


    ¡ªThe Chinese team swept through the group stage. Will they also sweep through the knockout stage?


    ¡ªIn the end, who can stop the Chinese team?


    The foreign reporters wrote about the overwhelming game while Li Cangyu remained calm. He looked over at Ling Xuefeng and said, ¡°This game was won too beautifully. It is estimated that the countries we meet in the future will be afraid to choose the arena. In fact, our economic war and death racing are also very strong!¡±


    The captain of the national team was so confident and straightforward. He was never deliberately humble but all his words were the truth.


    Ling Xuefeng looked at Li Cangyu and calmly told him, ¡°Then we have to be strong to the end and convince all countries.¡±


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    This domineering remark made Li Cangyu very convinced.


    Good, this was also what he thought!

 Chapter 317 – China VS France (Second Round)

    <h4>Chapter 317 ¨C China VS France (Second Round)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In the first game with the French team at home, Stein chose the arena and submitted the French maps, Notre Dame de Paris and the Eiffel Tower. Such a start should¡¯ve given the French team the advantage. However, Li Cangyu took advantage of being able to target people to wipe out the French team¡¯s three pairs of partners in one breath.


    The Chinese team was simply too strong in the arena, making Stein¡¯s pressure double. It was because they were going to face the Chinese team¡¯s home game next and Li Cangyu was likely to continue choosing the arena!


    Stein gathered the yers together and used the short break to nervously arrange things.


    In the opposite soundproof room, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t call everyone for a meeting. The game mode had already been decided with Ling Xuefeng before the map. The Chinese team must definitely choose the arena first because it was a lot easier for them to fight.


    It was just that ording to the rules, the yers in the knockout stage couldn¡¯t y in two consecutive games. Li Cangyu, Bai Xuan and the Lou Zhang brothers had appeared in the first game and had to rest in the second game.


    Fortunately, the Chinese team had many pairings. Li Cangyu nced around and quickly decided. ¡°We will continue with the arena in the second game and I will hand it over to the Tan Cheng pair first, the Su Yu pair in the middle and the guard¡­ Xuefeng, do you want to y?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Ling Xuefeng nodded and looked over at his little apprentice. ¡°Qin Mo,e over.¡±


    Qin Mo immediately moved to his master¡¯s side and cried out respectfully, ¡°Master!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng told him, ¡°You wille with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Mo was very excited. His eyes lit up while Xiao Han next to him took the initiative to hold his hand and say, ¡°Refuel.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Ling Xuefeng sat down and Qin Mo instantly followed, listening to his master¡¯s warnings on what to pay attention to.


    Tan Cheng were responsible for the opening of the game. There was no need to talk about Tan Shitian¡¯s strength but Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t reassured about Cheng Wei. He patted Cheng Wei on the shoulder and whispered, ¡°Xiao Wei, this is the World Competition, not the domestic league. The French team isn¡¯t weak. You have to be stable and cooperate with Captain Tan. Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±


    Cheng Wei scratched his head and smiled. ¡°I know, Cat God can rest assured!¡±


    The break time ended. Li Cangyu headed to themand post to choose the mode and map for the game.


    Kou Hongyi guessed, ¡°The Chinese team yed very well in the first game. Will Cat God continue to choose the arena?¡±


    Yu Bing replied, ¡°There is this possibility.¡±


    She just finished speaking when thepetition mode submitted by LI Cangyu appeared on the big screen¡ªthe arena!


    Kou Hongyi was very pleased. ¡°I finally guessed correctly. I wasn¡¯t hit in the face by Cat God!¡±


    The map selection immediately followed. Li Cangyu chose Mount Huangshan nk Road, Suzhou Gardens and the Miracle official map Frost Temple.


    The appearance of these three maps caused a sensation in the live broadcast room.


    Many viewers praised Cat God¡¯s wit. [This is forcing the French team to choose Suzhou Gardens!] [Mount Huangshan nk Road is an air battle death map. The French team just lost in an airbat map. They definitely won¡¯t choose it! ording to the rules of the league, two country submitted maps can¡¯t be disabled at the same time. If Stein wants to disable Mount Huangshan nk Road then he can only leave Suzhou Gardens!] [The map of Cat God¡¯s choice will surely be filled with pits!]


    Stein¡¯s brow furrowed. He had obviously noticed that Li Cangyu was forcing him to choose Suzhou Gardens.


    But what could he do?


    They had just lost on the Eiffel Tower and Mount Huangshan nk Road was harder than the Eiffel Tower since it was a death map and one developed by the Chinese team. If he chose the airbat map, the mental state of the French yers might not be able to adjust. ording to the rules of the league, if he disabled Mount Huangshan nk Road then he could only leave Suzhou Gardens.


    Stein thought for a moment before reluctantly banning Mount Huangshan nk Road and Frost Temple, leaving Suzhou Gardens.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s lips curved slightly and this expression was captured by the cameraman. The confidence and lightness overflowed from theputer screen.


    The domestic audience saw their captain¡¯s confidence appearance and couldn¡¯t help being full of confidence about this game!


    Kou Hongyi smiled. ¡°I always feel like this game will be an absolute crushing. Suzhou Gardens hasn¡¯t been used in previous games but based on the name, this map must be veryplicated!¡±


    Sure enough, the moment the map appeared on the screen, the French captain Stein felt regret. It was better to choose Mount Huangshan nk Road!


    Suzhou Gardens was very beautiful with the carved beams, pavilions, bridges and antique Chinese style buildings. However, a closer look revealed that the structure of this map was veryplicated. The pavilions were all two-storey buildings and there were ponds, bridges, trees and other areas. In other words, it was aprehensive map with airbat,ndbat and waterbat!


    Stein hurriedly said, ¡°Everyone concentrate on the map. Hurry and remember the structure so you don¡¯t get lostter!¡±


    The French team stared at the map with nk expressions.


    This was definitely the most difficult andplex map they had seen since bing professional yers.


    ***


    The map preview ended and the list of Chinese yers appeared on the screen. Their IDs were Ten Day and Chengwei, this was clearly the signature Tan Chengbination of the Time team!


    Stein previously didn¡¯t know Tan Shitian but he had devoted himself to studying the group stage videos of the Chinese team in thest few days. He knew that this archer wasn¡¯t simple and could be ranked among the top five archers in the world.


    As for Cheng Wei, his performances in previous games had been good and he had a high understanding with Tan Shitian.


    The best solution against the ranged kitingbination of an archer and white magician was to send an assassin with fast movements and flexible attacks who could lurk behind yers. Fortunately, the French team had an excellent assassinbination. Stein no longer hesitated and directly submitted the French team¡¯s yers, Shire and Lord.


    The blood kin assassins were regr partners in a strong French team and their fame and power weren¡¯t worse than China¡¯s Lou Zhang brothers. Stein patted their shoulders and said, ¡°Come on, take them down!¡±


    Shire and Lord high-fived to encourage each other before walking to their seats.


    The map loading ended and the game officially began!


    The middle of Suzhou Gardens was a bridge over a pond. Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei refreshed to the east side of the bridge while Shire and Lord were to the west.


    The moment the two assassins appeared, they sneaked behind the Tan Chengbination.


    They wanted to use control skills to control the other side and unleash a wave of crits but it was like Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei had eyes in the back of their heads. The moment the two assassins got close, they jumped into the pond!


    The two French yers were stunned before chasing after them.


    Jumping into the pond would make it a water battle and their movement and attack speeds would be affected. Nevertheless, they weren¡¯t afraid of this. As professional yers, they were no strangers to waterbat, not to mention they were still in the stealth state and could control the other side.


    Shire and Lord quickly swam behind Cheng Wei.


    They had seen previous games with the Tan Chengbination and knew that Tan Shitian was the main output while Cheng Wei was the auxiliary control. As long as they killed the white magician, it would be easy to handle the remaining archer.


    The two men tacitly decided to set fire to kill Cheng Wei first.


    Shire used Pain de to stun Cheng Wei while Lord followed closely with Back Stab and Fatal Blow. Shire also used Death Speed and Cheng Wei¡¯s blood fell to 50%.


    Just then, Tan Shitian suddenly jumped out of the pond and fired Death Arrow Rain!


    Under the group attack, Shire and Lord¡¯s blood also dropped to 75%!


    Tan Shitian followed with Quenching Arrow. The ice arrow smashed through the pond and struck Shire¡¯s chest, triggering the freezing effect in the water.


    Lord saw this and quickly used Pain de to continue controlling Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei released the angel¡¯s Purification and released the control. Then he used God¡¯s Seal to set the opposite person in ce!


    At this time, Tan Shitian was steadily moving on the shore. He aimed his arrows at the water and his fingers quickly tapped the keyboard. The archer¡¯s Shock Shot and Seize Life Shot came one after another!


    Cheng Wei also aimed at Shire, activated the attack skills God¡¯s Light, Voice of Combat!


    Shire¡¯s blood fell to 30% under the Tan Chengbination. He tried to go to shore when his control effect ended, only for Cheng Wei to seal him in ce using Holy Seal!


    At this critical junction, Shire and Lord were forced to use Combat Stealth to hide and avoid the subsequent damage!


    Tan Cheng¡¯s counterattack made Shire and Lord very passive from the beginning.


    They originally wanted to kill Cheng Wei under the water but Tan Shitian protecting Cheng Wei from a distance meant they couldn¡¯t kill Cheng Wei.


    Shire decided to change strategies. ¡°Hit on the shore!¡±


    The two people moved ontond and wanted to take advantage of the stealth tounch a wave of sneak attacks, only to find¡­


    Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei were gone!


    It could be seen from the water traces on the ground that they had entered the woods.


    Shire, ¡°¡­¡±


    Could the Chinese team¡¯s map be more pitted?


    From the bridge to the water, they hadn¡¯t finished ying in the water when they ran to the woods. These Chinese people could really y around!

 Chapter 318 – China VS France (Tan Cheng Combination)

    <h4>Chapter 318 ¨C China VS France (Tan Cheng Combination)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Tan Shitian was obviously themander of this game. Cheng Wei wasn¡¯t well versed in tactics but he worked with Tan Shitian for many years and formed the habit of ¡®keeping up with Captain Tan.¡¯ Tan Shitian marked a location on the mini-map and Cheng Wei consciously followed, actively ying the role of ¡®follower¡¯ as he ran into the woods to hide.


    The two assassins from France had just used Combat Stealth. Unlike the nonbat stealth which couldst for several minutes, Combat Stealthsted up to 10 seconds. Tan Shitian choosing to enter the woods at this time was very clever. He could use the terrain to drag out the duration of the stealth.


    It was necessary to be wary of a hidden assassin but there was no need to be so afraid when the whereabouts of the assassin was known.


    Sure enough, the two assassins moved through the woods for a while before their stealth effect ended. They couldn¡¯t unleash any more sneak attacks and could only find a way to rush to the other side to deal a set of crits.


    At this time, Cheng Wei was at half blood and Tan Shitian was still full of blood.


    The French team¡¯s Lord had 75% blood while Shire had only 30% blood. It was necessary to recover this gap as soon as possible!


    Tan Shitian¡¯s elf had Flying Feather Steps and along with his ranged attack, it would be hard for them to catch up to the archer. However, Cheng Wei was at half blood and there was hope to kill him.


    Shire thought this and immediately ordered, ¡°Surround him on the left and right and the magician!¡±


    The two men quickly dispersed, one to the left and one to the right as they rushed to Cheng Wei¡¯s position. The level of the two assassins wasn¡¯t weak and their Z shaped movement in the woods was very flexible. It wasn¡¯t easy for Cheng Wei to control them from a distance.


    In the blink of an eye, Shire and Lord came to Cheng Wei¡¯s side.


    ¡ªDeath Strangtion!


    ¡ªChain Strangtion!


    The two people opened big moves at the same time and Cheng Wei was directly beaten to 5% blood.


    Fortunately, Cheng Wei reacted quickly. He only had a trace of blood left as he moved behind a big tree and flexibly avoided the other side¡¯s dagger. Then he cast the big move, Tidal Surge!


    The white glow converged on the opponents like a tide, causing a lot of damage and slowing down their movement speed.


    Cheng Wei took the opportunity to run towards Tan Shitian.


    A white magician with 5% blood was close at hand and the two assassins didn¡¯t give up. They might be slowed down but they didn¡¯t hesitate to chase.


    Tan Shitian looked after Cheng Wei from a distance as he fired Barrage Shot urately towards Shire and Lord.


    The French captain Stein was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this his style of ying?


    Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Tan Shitian¡¯s learning ability is very good. In the past, he fired this skill in a straight line to achieve the maximum damage effect. But today, he obviously learned from the French captain¡¯s y, shooting Barrage Shot in a fan-shaped group attack.¡±


    Yu Bing said calmly, ¡°Using the French captain¡¯s style against the French assassins, Tan Shitian is very promising!¡±


    The domestic Captain Tan fans cheered excitedly. [The Storytelling God¡¯s learning ability is the best!] [The captain of the French team probably wants to vomit blood. His signature skill was learnt by a young man?] [Stein¡¯s expression is really saying ¡®What?¡¯]


    The domestic audience¡¯s gloating wasn¡¯t unreasonable. Stein¡¯s face was really ugly after he saw it.


    Tan Shitian¡¯s talent in e-sports was obviously stronger than he imagined. Tan Shitian¡¯s ability to learn was excellent. He used the fan-shaped group attack to suppress the blood of the two assassins while covering the escaping Cheng Wei.


    The two assassins were suppressed by this wave of Barrage Shot and their blood fell again. Shire¡¯s blood was at only 20% while Lord was at 65%.


    In addition, Tan Shitian was still full of blood!


    If they didn¡¯t kill Cheng Wei and make it a 1v2 situation then the game was likely to be won by the Chinese team!


    Shire¡¯s eyes became cold and he immediately used the assassin¡¯s Phantom Rush skill!


    This skill allowed the blood kin assassin to momentarily move like a phantom, simr to a swordsman¡¯s movement skill. Phantom Rush burst out at a critical moment and Shire suddenly arrived at Cheng Wei¡¯s back. The dagger in his hand shed with a cold light as he used Back Stab.


    This was a small skill but Cheng Wei only had 5% blood left. As long as it hit sessfully, Cheng Wei would definitely die.


    At this critical moment, Tan Shitian seemed to have expected it and used Quenching Arrow!


    The cold arrow hit Shire¡¯s chest, triggering the freezing effect and making Shire freeze in ce. The Back Stab skill failed to be used.


    Cheng Wei¡¯s life was saved in a thrilling manner. He turned around and used God¡¯s Seal on Lord not far away.


    Using these few seconds of control, Cheng Wei raced behind Tan Shitian and finally survived.


    ¡°Phew, it was too dangerous!¡± Cheng Wei gasped and looked over at Tan Shitian, only to see a small smile on Tan Shitian¡¯s face. His low voice was extraordinarily gentle, ¡°What are you afraid of? There is me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Wei¡¯s heart was moved and he didn¡¯t know what to say. He quickly focused his attention on the game.


    Tan Shitian¡¯s eyes narrowed and he aimed his bow at Shire. He used a precise Seize Life Shot!


    ¡ªFirst Blood!


    This activated a crit andpletely wiped out Shire¡¯s blood!


    Then came Tan Shitian¡¯s performance.


    France¡¯s Lord only had 65% blood left. In theplex woody terrain, it was almost impossible for him to catch the archer using Flying Feather Steps.


    Tan Shitian relied on his attack range and released his hand speed, ying a beautifulbo.


    ¡ªPrecise Aim! Shock Shot! Barrage Shot!


    The arrows hit urately and Lord¡¯s blood kept falling.


    Lord quickly fell to 30% residual blood while Tan Shitian was still full of blood. The French team would fall into aplete disadvantage again like the first game.


    He could no longer be so passive. He had to kill at least one person! The white magician had only 5% blood left and could be killed with a simple skill.


    At this time, Combat Stealth had just finished its cooldown. Lord immediately used it and moved towards Cheng Wei to kill him.


    Tan Shitian saw that the assassin had disappeared and warned on the voice channel, ¡°Xiao Wei,e over.¡±


    Cheng Wei also realized that the other side wanted to kill him and consciously came towards Tan Shitian.


    Tan Shitian judged the area around him and then the game time bar. He estimated the time before suddenly turning around and firing Death Arrow Rain in the open space!


    The dense arrow rain descended from the sky and the group attack skill with the widest range actually hit the French assassin, forcing him out of stealth.


    ¡°Beautiful!¡± Kou Hongyi hit the table with excitement. ¡°Tan Shitian¡¯s prejudgment is too godly! He guessed that the French yer would kill Cheng Wei and used a big move to force the French assassin out!¡±


    Yu Bing nodded andmented, ¡°It seems that Captain Tan doesn¡¯t want to let Cheng Wei die and is protecting him.¡±


    Kou Hongyiughed, ¡°This is true love!¡±


    The audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    [This big mouth is talking nonsense again. Xiao Cheng¡¯s true love is clearly Cat God!] [Captain Tan¡¯s true love isn¡¯t the stupid Xiao Wei. How can he see Cheng Wei? Stupid face!] [A smart person with a silly person is actually quiteplementary!]


    Tan Shitian really didn¡¯t want to let Cheng Wei die. He always thought that this guy with ayer of blood trying to escape was quite cute. Besides, Cheng Wei¡¯s existence meant the other side would always try to kill Cheng Wei. Tan Shitian could guess their position and the bloody Cheng Wei was simply a living bait.


    Of course, the most important reason was¡­


    He wanted to stand next to Cheng Wei on the field at the moment of victory.


    ***


    The archer actually blindly fired Death Arrow Rain into the open space. Lord hadn¡¯t expected this and after being revealed, he simply opened the assassin¡¯s rushing skill to teleport to Cheng Wei.


    To his surprise, his move was sessful but he ended up hitting Tan Shitian.


    The audience didn¡¯t think that Tan Shitian would use Flying Feather Steps toe behind Cheng Wei, using his body to block the attack.


    Cheng Wei was also obviously stunned. However, he might be stupid but his awareness wasn¡¯t bad. He used this opportunity to cast Voice of Combat and directly killed the bloody Lord.


    The French team¡¯s assassins were killed in session. Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei both survived and entered the second stage.


    The 5% blood Cheng Wei actually lived to the end¡­


    Cheng Wei nced over at Tan Shitian and smiled happily. ¡°Thank you for helping me block the dagger!¡±


    Tan Shitian reached out and patted his head. ¡°Don¡¯t be polite. It is what I should do.¡±


    Cheng Wei moved his head along with Tan Shitian¡¯s movements, clearly used to it. He used to think this person was bullying him but at this time, Cheng Wei felt particrly happy and his heartbeat elerated.


    Over the years, Tan Shitian had always been calm on the field. He had saved Cheng Wei countless times and unconsciously, Cheng Wei had be used to being protected by him. In his subconscious, Cheng Wei thought that as long as Tan Shitian was present, they would definitely win.


    This time, they still won.


    Perhaps he would win many games with Tan Shitian in the future.


    The Tan Chengbination would never be abandoned.

 Chapter 319 – China VS France (Second Stage)

    <h4>Chapter 319 ¨C China VS France (Second Stage)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    France¡¯s captain, Stein didn¡¯t expect that the two assassins that he sent out to target the Chinese team were actually double killed by Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei survived with 5% blood but Tan Shitian still had more than 80% blood¡­


    This type of opening reminded him of the situation in the previous game with Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan.


    An ominous premonition filled Stein¡¯s heart but he quickly adjusted his mind and looked back at his teammates. ¡°It isn¡¯t important. Annie and Holder, it is your turn to go on. Send them away as soon as possible and move back the disadvantage!¡±


    The two named people immediately stepped forward.


    Annie replied firmly, ¡°Captain, rest assured!¡±


    ¡°The white magician has only oneyer of blood left and can easily be solved with one move.¡± Holder shrugged. ¡°As for the archer, he doesn¡¯t have much blue left and most of his skills are on cooldown. It isn¡¯t difficult to kill him!¡±


    Holder¡¯s words were true but the bad feeling lingered in Stein¡¯s heart.


    He always felt that the Chinese team¡¯s yers weren¡¯t easy to kill even if they didn¡¯t have much blood left¡­


    Of course, he was the captain and couldn¡¯t express this frustration in case he lowered the yers¡¯ confidence. Stein took a deep breath and pretended to smile easily. He patted their shoulders and said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡±


    The short break ended and the French yers appeared.


    It was Annie¡¯s dark magician and Holder¡¯s summoner. This was a typicalbination of control and output. They were also well known in France, with Holder¡¯s demon summoner ranked in the top 10 of the world.


    Li Cangyu saw this lineup and nced over at Ling Xuefeng. ¡°Have you yed against Holder?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ling Xuefeng paused before adding, ¡°However, he has a winning percentage of less than 40% against Jack.¡±


    Jack Josh was the blood kin summoner of the American team and was as skilled as Ling Xuefeng.


    This meant that Holder¡¯s level was a lot worse than Ling Xuefeng.


    Tan Shitian didn¡¯t have much blue and skills remaining but Li Cangyu believed that this talented yer could increase the advantage on the field.


    Sure enough, Tan Shitian knew he couldn¡¯t survive long and didn¡¯t hesitate to use Death Arrow Rain as soon as he saw the two opponents.


    Annie¡¯s ck magician fell to 75% blood but Holder reacted very quickly. He used the public pet, the guardian to block this wave and then summoned the ck crows, opening Cover the Sky!


    The dense ck crows covered the vision of Tan Cheng and then Holder summoned four skeleton infantry, manipting them to rush at Tan Shitian!


    Cheng Wei was Annie¡¯s focus.


    Annie quickly moved forward and used twoyers of Shadow Winding on Cheng Wei. Cheng Wei only had 5% blood left and this negative state was enough to make him lose blood and die.


    However, Cheng Wei didn¡¯t die in vain. He predicted that the other party¡¯s ck magician had entered his attack range and used thest bit of blue to use Tidal Surge!


    In the case where his field of view was covered, the blind usage of the big move relied on memory and actually hit the two opponents. The unexpected operation caused the live broadcast room to be filled with: [Cheng Wei 6666!] [He is infected by Captain Tan and has be smart. It is really touching!]


    Kou Hongyi also eximed, ¡°I found that Cheng Wei is making rapid progress in this World Competition. He opened up the skill blindly and it precisely hit, indicating that he is very familiar with this map.¡±


    Yu Bing agreed. ¡°Cheng Wei used the big move Tidal Surge before he died. The two French yers must be very depressed.¡±


    Annie was really angry. She hadn¡¯t expected this 5% blood guy to be able to use a big move at thest moment. Tidal Surge not only decreased their health by 15%, it added the deadly deceleration effect!


    Tan Shitian saw this and couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°Xiao Wei is good!¡±


    Cheng Wei was in a great mood after being praised. He might¡¯ve cursed by Annie¡¯s ck magic but he helped Tan Shitian before he died, allowing Tan Shitian the opportunity to escape.


    Tan Shitian didn¡¯t disappoint Cheng Wei. He used Flying Feather Steps to run deeper into the woods. The moment his vision was restored, Tan Shitian used Precise Aim and Shock Shot to force Annie¡¯s blood to 40%!


    Holder¡¯s skeletons finally caught up with him. They exploded andbined with Annie¡¯s ck magic, Tan Shitian¡¯s blood fell to the dangerous 10% state.


    Nevertheless, Tan Shitian didn¡¯t give up. He used Flying Feather Steps to move through the woods and grasped the timing to fire Quenching Arrow. The freezing effect froze Annie and he followed up with several ordinary arrows, using these ordinary attacks to force Annie¡¯s blood to 30%.


    The survival ability of the Chinese team was so tenacious? Still refusing to die even with a bit of blood left?


    Holder couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and directly summoned the banshee to pull Tan Shitian over. Then he used the skeleton infantry to kill him.


    Tan Shitian smiled as he looked over at Cheng Wei. He stood up and dered, ¡°Our mission isplete. We will leave it for the yers after us.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Cheng Wei happily followed him. ¡°The early advantage we created is quite big. There is the Su Yubination and then Captain Ling behind us. We will definitely win this game!¡±


    The two of them walked back to the rest area. Once they encountered the Su Yubination, Tan Shitian took the initiative to pat Su Guangmo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Captain Su, I¡¯ll hand it over to you.¡±


    Su Guangmo dered boldly, ¡°No problem, just watch me!¡±


    ***


    The short substitution period ended and the Chinese team¡¯s second stagebination appeared.


    MOMO and YUYU, the two IDs that deliberately sold meng belonged to the captain and vice-captain of the Flying Feathers team, Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng!


    Kou Hongyi eximed, ¡°The Su Yubination, it has been a while since we¡¯ve seen them in the arena!¡±


    Yu Bing added, ¡°Two melees ying against a magician and summoner is actually not very good but Captain Su¡¯s ability to advance is quite strong. In addition, Annie was consumed by Tan Shitian to 30% blood. The Su Yubination should win as long as there are no idents.¡±


    Kou Hongyi suddenly found a new world and his eyes shone. ¡°I suddenly found that Cat God¡¯s lineup against the French team is particrly strong! In the group stage, he often sent Xiao Han and Zhuo Hang to practice. Today, from opening to present, the yers were Cat Bai, Lou Zhang, Tan Cheng and Su Yu. All of them arebinations consisting of great gods!¡± Kou Hongyi paused and added, ¡°It seems that Cat God is really going all out against the French team.¡±


    ¡°After all, it is a knockout match and there is nothing wrong with it. Sending the acebinations can ensure victory.¡± Yu Bing thought about it. ¡°In fact, the French team¡¯s overall strength is a bit worse than the Chinese team. It is currently the quarter-finals and if we win this match, we can advance to the semi-finals.¡±


    Kou Hongyi¡¯s expression became serious when he heard this. ¡°Sister Bing¡¯s words are right. The e-sports team that canpete with us in the World Competition are South Korea and the United States. It will be hard to fight if we meet South Korea or the United States! This match against the French team, from beginning to the present, the advantage is actually very obvious.¡±


    The Su Yubination going against two ranged sses shouldn¡¯t have an advantage but the other side¡¯s ck magician was at 30% blood. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to take care of them.


    Su Guangmo was a very fierce melee yer who often rushed towards the opponent¡¯s face with his big sword. This time, he still showed his tough style and directly rushed to Holder. He used Light and Shadow Rotation to directly kill Holder¡¯s skeleton infantry and banshee.


    This action surprised many viewers. Annie was in a residual blood state and the average person would kill her first. On the other hand, Su Guangmo attacked the full of blood demon summoner and killed his pets.


    Annie quickly used Dark Fear to control Su Guangmo but this didn¡¯t pose much threat to him. It was because Holder¡¯s pet skeletons and banshees were killed. He could at best summon the demon god. The demon god¡¯s explosive ability wasn¡¯t strong if it was alone.


    The demon god¡¯s group attackbined with the ck magician¡¯s Hell mes and Death Mantra forced Su Guangmo¡¯s blood to 60%.


    Yu Pingsheng saw that his brother was being beaten and directly rushed to Annie. He used Mountain Chop followed by Splitting Bone Chop and World Without Justice.


    The golden light effect enveloped Annie¡¯s body and the huge axe swept in a 360 degree range, lowering the fragile ck magician¡¯s blood to the bottom!


    Annie was killed.


    At this time, SU Guangmo lifted the negative fear state and turned to join his younger brother. The two men moved forward and surrounded the demon summoner Holder. Su Guangmo¡¯s hands were precise and unpredictable. He stunned the other side with Spirit Lock and followed up with Breaking Bone Sword and Devouring Soul Sword. Yu Pingsheng wasn¡¯t idle and cooperated with his brother.


    Being close to two melees at the same time was definitely a nightmare for a ranged ss.


    Su Yu¡¯s y was quite violent and it was simr to cutting vegetables.


    The sword and axe had iparable understanding.


    The silver sword and golden axe intertwined in a gorgeous light and shadow effect, cutting Holder¡¯s blood to 15% at a dazzling speed.


    Holder had only a trace of blood left and became very anxious, but most of his pets were on cooldown. He found it hard to wait until the skeleton infantry¡¯s cooldown was over and then immediately summoned four of them, trapping Su Yu in ce and taking the opportunity to break away from their encirclement.


    This set of moves was wonderful but unfortunately, it was toote.


    Su Guangmo was imprisoned by the skeletons and decisively broke out to kill them. Then he raised the giant sword and chased Holder¡¯s back with a fierce Storm Sword!


    The bloody Holder was directly stabbed to death¡­


    The domestic audience went crazy. [Captain Su is so handsome!] [Our Captain Su is so handsome and directly rushes to your face. He doesn¡¯t try to reason with you. This is worthy of our Terran Emperor!]


    ***


    Su Guangmo killed his opponent and turned back to his younger brother with a handsome smile. ¡°It was a bit easy to win.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng thought about it seriously and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Guangmo knew his brother didn¡¯t like to talk and didn¡¯t say anything else. He continued staring at theputer screen to prepare for the next stage.


    He had actually been prepared for a few minutes of fierce fighting when preparing for the second stage. Unexpectedly, the French team¡¯s ck magician and summoner made some small mistakes.


    For example, the ck magician Annie should¡¯ve opened the distance instead of rushing to control him with Dark Fear. She wasn¡¯t cautious about her position, allowing Yu Pingsheng to counterattack and kill her in seconds.


    For example, Holder used too many skills against Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei and it was hard to pose a threat as soon as his pets died.


    The French team¡¯sbination suffered a great loss and this was clearly rted to their 6v4 defeat in the first game. Six people couldn¡¯t win against four people. This definitely dealt a big blow to the yers¡¯ confidence.


    Cat God¡¯s tactical arrangement was truly very frightening and directly copsed the French team. The French team¡¯s yers were psychologically affected and the pressure on them was rtively high. Once Tan Shitian created the advantage again, they couldn¡¯t remain calm. Even good yers were prone to mistakes when they were under great psychological pressure.


    Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng were both excellent at catching the opponents¡¯ mistakes and decisively seized the opportunity to kill the other side.


    Su Guangmo¡¯s thoughts were also Ling Xuefeng¡¯s thoughts.


    Ling Xuefeng saw this and couldn¡¯t help saying to Li Cangyu, ¡°Holder only yed at 70% of his level and was obviously too impetuous. The French team seems unstable. Is it because you were too fierce in the first game?¡±


    Li Cangyu calmly replied, ¡°I have to be serious in the knockouts.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng helplessly told him, ¡°If you are even more serious then they will crash.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t need to send the luxurious lineup of Cat Bai, Lou Zhang, Tan Cheng and Su Yu to the arena against the French team. He could let the rookies Xiao Han and Xiao Zhuo continue practicing.


    However, Captain Stein¡¯s arrogant words when they meet backstage made Li Cangyu somewhat ufortable?


    What did he mean by it was better to not meet in the knockouts? His eyes were looking above and the Chinese team would lose if they met?


    The unhappy Li Cangyu didn¡¯t want to be polite with the French team and directly used an all-star lineup to teach France a little lesson.


    People who were arrogant in front of Cat God would never have a good end!

 Chapter 320 – China VS France (End of the Arena)

    <h4>Chapter 320 ¨C China VS France (End of the Arena)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The moment the secondbination of Annie and Holder died, Stein determined that this arena game would be lost and the unpredictable hunch in his heart came true. The strength of the Chinese team was stronger than he imagined. The more terrifying thing was that regardless of whether they were Cat Bai, Lou Zhang, Tan Cheng or Su Yu, allbinations yers quite well in today¡¯s match and there were no obvious mistakes.


    This low error rate made the French team¡¯s idea of turning over the disadvantage became a luxury that couldn¡¯t be achieved at all.


    In any case, Stein couldn¡¯t take the initiative to surrender and could only send the French team¡¯s third pair.


    On the big screen, the guardbination appeared. The team¡¯s vice-captain, swordsman Lemande and the ck magician Jacob. This was one of the most powerfulbinations in the French team and Stein cing them in the guard position showed his trust in them.


    The French audience was still expecting the two of them to reverse the situation but Stein had lost confidence in this game. Unless the Chinese team deliberately threw the game or suddenly dropped the chain, there was no way the Chinese team could lose with such a great advantage.


    Facts proved that Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng couldn¡¯t throw the game.


    After taking care of the secondbination, Su Guangmo still had half blood left while Yu Pingsheng¡¯s blood was above 80%. The berseker had high defense and his high blood would make it harder to fight.


    The third stage started. Yu Pingsheng took the initiative to protect his brother. The moment the other swordsman came close, he didn¡¯t hesitate to raise his knife and use Mountain Chop.


    This skill made a deep gully in the ground and isted the French team¡¯s swordsman from the ck magician. Yu Pingsheng left the swordsman for his brother and quickly rushed to the ck magician.


    Yu Bing exined, ¡°Vice-Captain Yu is obviously separating the two French yers to maintain the advantage. Captain Su is ranked higher in the world than the French swordsman Lemande and isn¡¯t afraid of him in 1v1. Meanwhile, Vice-Captain Yu has extremely high defense and can drag things out a while against the ck magician.¡±


    Kou Hongyi was excited. ¡°Vice-Captain Yu is actually very smart! Ignore the fact that he doesn¡¯t like to talk. On the field, his carefulness, sensitivity and excellent tactical awareness are no worse than Su Guangmo¡¯s!¡±


    Yu Pingsheng¡¯s practice of splitting the battlefield coincided with Su Guangmo¡¯s thoughts. The brothers shared a heart and split the French team up into 1v1.


    Su Guangmo aimed for the French team¡¯s vice-captain, Lemande and his swordsmanship dazzled the eyes.


    The gorgeous swordsmanship collided with each other and the skill life effect blinded people. Su Guangmo replied on his flexible movements to avoid Lemande¡¯s key control. He used Light and Shadow Rotation before folow up with three moves to force Lemande down to half blood.


    Next to him, Yu Pingsheng wasn¡¯t willing to show any weakness. He might¡¯ve lost a lot of blood due to the ck magician but he used a key opportunity to open a big move. He jumped in front of the ck magician and the axe in his hand moved decisively. The magician¡¯s skills were interrupted and he followed with Cut Through Thorns, Breaking Bone and Spitting Wind Chop to cut the opponent¡¯s blood in half!


    The Su Yubination¡¯s fierce y really surprised the two yers of the French team.


    In the domestic live broadcast room, fans of Flying Feathers were crazilymenting to encourage the Su Yubination.


    [Captain Su is teaching the French team¡¯s Lemande how to be a man!] [They are both swordsmen. Why is the gap so big?] [Vice-Captain Yu is domineering and mighty. The ck magician can¡¯t take care of his health!]


    The Su Yubination had always been tough. They weren¡¯t afraid even when their blood was behind the other side and would rush to the other side to y a beautifulbo.


    The Chinese team¡¯s advantage in the arena was further expanded.


    Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Surely this game won¡¯t be another four against six? It would be too humiliating for the French team¡­¡±


    Yu Bing calmly told him, ¡°The possibility isn¡¯t big since Su Yu don¡¯t have much blue left.¡±


    Kou Hongyi looked closely at their remaining blue and agreed. ¡°You¡¯re right. Lemande also hasn¡¯t opened his big moves yet. It is estimated that Captain Su won¡¯tst much longer.¡±


    Captain Su might not have much blue left but he still had his ordinary attacks.


    Using ordinary attacks to createbos was the signature style of his younger brother, Xie Shurong. The effect when Su Guangmo used it wasn¡¯t bad. He waved the sword in his hand and achieved five consecutivebos, lowering Lemande¡¯s blood to 30%.


    Lemande was almost breathless under the attack from the other side.


    This was the pressure from the world¡¯s strongest swordsman!


    Finally, Su Guangmo¡¯s swordsmanship stagnated and Lemande found an opportunity. He unleashed a wave of counterattacks to kill the bloody Su Guangmo.


    Unfortunately, it was toote¡­


    It was almost impossible for the French team to make aeback in this residual blood state.


    Lemande looked at the situation of his teammate and felt even more desperate. Yu Pingsheng¡¯s berserker had half his blood left while the ck magician fell from full blood to half blood.


    Yu Pingsheng saw that his brother was killed and didn¡¯t hesitate to use hisst big move, World Without Justice!


    The ultimate move of the berserker consumed all his remaining blue but it also caused considerable damage. The ck magician¡¯s health was cut to 25% from this move!


    Lemande no longer hesitated. He moved closer and released a set of moves to reduce Yu Pingsheng to residual blood. Jacob also used Death Mantra and Shadow Winding to curse Yu Pingsheng to death!


    The Su Yubination was sent off while the domestic audience wrote ¡®6666¡¯ to cheer for them.


    Their performance was truly very powerful. Not only did they sessfully kill the French team¡¯s secondbination, they forced the guardbination to a bloody state. Thisid a solid foundation for the Chinese team¡¯s victory.


    The Chinese team¡¯s guardbination would determine the oue of the game. As long as the Chinese team didn¡¯t make any catastrophic mistakes, they would definitely win this game.


    The audience started specting. [Who will be the guard? Could it be the Yan Guo double magicians?] [Not necessarily, it could be the Jiang Zhou double hunters!] [No matter who you are, don¡¯t throw the game! Win well, thank you!]


    The moment the IDs of the Chinese team¡¯s guardbination appeared on the screen, the audience let out a serious of ellipses.


    ¡ªLing Xuefeng and Qin Mo!


    Out of the 22 members of the national team, even if everyone else¡¯s IQ dropped, Ling Xuefeng absolutely couldn¡¯t make mistakes. The rigorous and calm man never made two mistakes in a game since he debuted. On the contrary, he led Wind Colour to victory many times. He wouldn¡¯t give any opportunities to the opponents and would seize advantage of the opponent¡¯s gaps to deal a fatal blow!


    Ling Xuefeng was sent as a guard and it could be seen that Li Cangyu thought this arena was inevitable.


    The live broadcast room celebrated the Chinese team¡¯s victory in advance. [Congrattions on the Chinese team for winning two games!] ¡°[Congrattions to the national team for winning two arena games!] [Congrattions to a good start!] [Congrattions to Captain Ling for holding the arena!]


    This arena game had no results yet but the audience was celebrating. It was clear that in everyone¡¯s mind, there was absolutely no suspense once Ling Xuefeng appeared as the guard.


    The always calm Yu Bing said, ¡°We can celebrate the victory of this game in advance. Cat God is obviously trying to get rid of the French team today. He sent a luxurious lineup to both arena games!¡±


    ¡°The French team¡¯s confidence will probably copse after this game.¡± Kou Hongyi gloated. ¡°Captain Ling can directly collect heads while Qin Mo can act as soy sauce and watch the fun next to his master.¡±


    It turned out that Qin Mo didn¡¯t y as a soy sauce.


    In the final round, Ling Xuefeng and Qin Mo refreshed outside the woods. Ling Xuefeng looked at the position of the French team on the map and ordered simply, ¡°Enter stealth and kill them.¡±


    Qin Mo nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Wind Colour¡¯s little prince quickly lurked through the woods. Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t follow and moved his own way forward.


    The audience thought that the teacher and apprentice would act from the left and right. However, Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t do anything when Qin Mo moved behind the swordsman and broke out.


    He was standing and watching the excitement?


    Compared with Ling Xuefeng¡¯s calm, Qin Mo was very active. As soon as he reached the swordsman, he summoned a blood spider to set the other person in ce, followed by the blood spider.


    In any case, the other swordsman wasn¡¯t a rookie. He immediately broke out but could only escape from the blood spider¡¯s control. He had already been bitten to threeyers of bleeding by the blood snake.


    The ck magician in the distance didn¡¯t react slowly. He turned to throw Death Mantra, Shadow Winding and Hell mes at Qin Mo. The swordsman also used Light and Shadow Rotation and Qin Mo was jointly besieged by the two people. His blood fell to 50%.


    Ling Xuefeng still didn¡¯t act.


    The domestic audience was dying. [Captain Ling is just watching the fun?] [Isn¡¯t he going to help his apprentice?] [Captain Ling, wake up! Can you y soy sauce in the World Competition?]


    No matter how anxious the audience became, Ling Xuefeng maintained his ¡®not blinking an eye at Mr. Tai copsing¡¯ attitude. He stood calmly as a spectator while guiding his apprentice on the voice channel. ¡°Pay attention to your position and find a way to kill them.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Mo knew his master was giving him a chance at 1v2 and his expression became serious, his eyes staring sharply at the dark screen. At this time, the ck magician cast Dark Fear to cause Qin Mo to feel fear. The swordsman would also follow up with a control skill. Then Qin Mo would face the attacks of the two people and was likely to be beaten.


    Qin Mo no longer hesitated and used Combat Stealth, forcibly avoiding this wave of control. He quickly walked behind a big tree and used Blood Bat Festival!


    The angle of release for this skill was very clever and just covered both yers of the French team.


    The vampire bats¡¯ big move caused the French team¡¯s swordsman and ck magician to fall to 10% while Qin Mo sucked up blood and his blood returned to 70%.


    Ling Xuefeng praised him. ¡°Very good.¡±


    Qin Mo was so excited that his fingers were hot. In the World Competition, his master actually stood by and watched the battle, letting him face the opposite side. It could be said that his master was too bold or perhaps too trusting in Qin Mo?


    In any case, Master valued him and gave him this rare opportunity. Qin Mo was very moved and he was determined not to disappoint his master.


    Qin Mo grabbed his mouse and the blood kin summoner on the screen made a beautiful S-shaped discement. He sessfully escaped the swordsman¡¯s Breaking Bone Sword and called the blood kin knight, defeating the ck magician with a wave of damage.


    These series of moves could really be called ¡®flowing water!¡¯


    A young yer under 18 could do such a smooth operation in the World Competition, making the domestic audience full of confidence for the future of the Chinese Miracle League.


    [The little prince¡¯s positioning is 666, it is literally 6!] [Captain Ling is too much. Taking the World Competition as training?] [Captain Ling said, ¡°I will watch you quietly.¡±] [The French yers were in a residual blood state and Captain Ling said, ¡°I won¡¯t bother with two residual blood yers!¡±] [Captain Ling didn¡¯t act but he still crushed them in strength!]


    The audience watching the game praised Ling Xuefeng. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling at the sight and said, ¡°Xiao Qin yed very well and could resist the pressure of 1v2.¡±


    Xiao Han nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s making great progress really very quickly.¡±


    Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t heard his apprentice make a grammatical error in a while. He couldn¡¯t help touching Xiao Han¡¯s head and told him, ¡°If there is a chanceter, I will also take you to practice.¡±


    Xiao Han¡¯s eyes brightened and he immediately nodded. ¡°Yes! Master, I will go back and prepare!¡±


    On the field, Ling Xuefeng still didn¡¯t act. Qin Mo had decreased the French yers¡¯ blood to 10%. His blood snake and blood spider were on cooldown but he still had the knight. He relied on the protection of the knight and his flexible positioning to drag things on for half a minute until the cooldown of his blood snake ended.


    Qin Mo summoned the blood snake and had it bite the ck magician, applying threeyers of bleeding. Then he summoned the blood spider and set the swordsman Lemande in ce!


    The bleeding state caused arge loss of blood and the ck magician directly bled to death!


    Qin Mo followed with two ordinary attacks and took care of the bloody swordsman fixed in ce.


    Double kill!


    Deafening screams and apuse filled the venue. No one thought that the 18 year old summoner of the Chinese team couldplete a double kill in the World Competition.


    The opponents might be in a residual blood state but Qin Mo could stabilize his mentality in a 1v2 situation. The connection of skills was smooth and the timing was just right. This type of strength was enough for the world Miracle fans to remember Qin Mo¡¯s name.


    Qin Mo was very excited. He released his mouse and looked at his master. ¡°Master, I won!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng smiled as he stood up and patted Qin Mo¡¯s shoulder in encouragement. ¡°You yed well.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t shoot from beginning to end yet he and Qin Mo still won the game.


    This was the highest level of world-ss yers. He didn¡¯t need to act at all. His apprentice could easily abuse them!

 Chapter 321 – China VS France (First Command)

    <h4>Chapter 321 ¨C China VS France (First Command)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In the China VS France match, the first game was won by the Chinese team 4v6 and the second game had Ling Xuefeng let his apprentice single-handedly fight the opponent¡¯s guardbination, killing both! This wonderful performance made the domestic audience feel particrly satisfied and more convinced about Li Cangyu¡¯s lineup.


    The two consecutive victories raised the Chinese team¡¯s morale while the French team had been disrupted and many yers lost confidence. The third game might be France¡¯s home game but if they wanted to win the quarter-finals, they would have to win three straight games. This was theoretically possible but the actual operation was difficult.


    Stein frowned and thought about the deployment of the third game.


    This game was China¡¯s match point. If the Chinese team won, the French team would be eliminated!


    No one wanted to be eliminated in the quarter-finals but facing the Chinese team that was as fierce as a tiger, Stein suddenly felt that things wouldn¡¯t work out well. He had developed a good strategy before the match but didn¡¯t know if he should temporarily change it. They had trained in this strategy many times. Perhaps they could get one game back by relying on the map proficiency?


    Stein thought this and sat down to submit the mode and maps for the third game.


    ¡°Stein chose death racing!¡± Kou Hongyi cried out as he watched the big screem. The maps submitted are Notre Dame de Paris and the Louvre, which were developed by the French team, and the official map Dark Reef. ording to the rules for disabling maps, China must choose between Notre Dame de Paris or the Louvre!¡±


    Yu Bingmented, ¡°The Chinese team is now at match point. Can they grasp the match point and directly win the match? I¡¯m looking forward to seeing Cat God¡¯s strategy.¡±


    Only one French map could be banned and Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hesitate to ban the Louvre.


    Cheng Wei asked curiously, ¡°Why did Cat God choose Notre Dame de Paris?¡±


    Tan Shitian exined, ¡°Notre Dame de Paris appeared in a previous game but was banned by Cat God. The Louvre has never appeared before and should be more difficult than Notre Dame de Paris and more suitable for death racing.¡±


    Cheng Wei didn¡¯t agree with his reasoning and retorted, ¡°Not necessarily? Notre Dame de Paris has appeared before. Perhaps Stein is doing the opposite and tricking us into picking the difficult map.¡±


    Tan Shitian was silent for a moment. ¡°You have a point.¡±


    Cheng Wei was stunned. He usually bickered with Tan Shitian and hadn¡¯t expected the other person to agree with him. This made Cheng Wei feel ttered and he didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Tan Shitian saw his expression and couldn¡¯t help patting his head with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much over this. Let¡¯s see what lineup Cat God will send.¡±


    ***


    The game mode and map had been confirmed and the god¡¯s perspective of the map appeared on the screen.


    Notre Dame de Paris was one of the most famous churches in France. It had a towering and magnificent appearance with a typical Gothic style architecture. The doors, windows and cloisters were carved with exquisite patterns and there were many precious treasures and cultural relics inside.


    In the game, Notre Dame de Paris retained its realistic shape while making some changes to the interior. In addition to making the corridors criss-cross in abyrinth style, there were many statues ces between corridors. These statues would block the opposite side¡¯s vision and cast a shadow on the ground for yers to hide in.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s previous conjecture wasn¡¯t wrong. Notre Dame de Paris was really aplicatedbyrinth.


    If abyrinth map was used to y death racing, the advantage to the home team was obvious. The French team could use familiarity with thebyrinth to male various strategic deployments such as ambushes and sneak attacks.


    Notre Dame de Paris¡¯byrinth was new to the Chinese yer so people sensitive to maps must participate in the team battle.


    In the national team, the best yer at using maps was Zhuo Hang.


    Zhuo Hang studied under the Dragon Song captain Wu Zewen every day at the Dragon Song Club. He was half Wu Zewen¡¯s apprentice and hisbination of maps and traps had reached the realm of perfection.


    Regardless of how difficult the map, Xiao Zhuo could always interpret the map and form a clear idea of how to use the map toy traps. There was nothing wrong with this in a team battle.


    The death racing mode required five people. If Zhuo Hang¡¯s hunter yed then Jiang Xu¡¯s hunter should also y. The double hunters could form a trap control and cooperate to attack. The other three yers should be high output sses. Tan Cheng, Su Yu and Ling Qin had all yed in the arena. He could only choose among the rest.


    Li Cangyu was pondering on his n when the French team¡¯s lineup finally emerged.


    Stein clearly wanted to try his best to win the game. All the yers sent were the top yers. There was no need to mention hisbination with his old partner Ono. In addition, he sent two high-output ck magicians and a flexible assassin.


    He was going to use the intricate maze to kite the opponents.


    The long-distance consumption of the two archers, the negative states stacking of the two ck magicians and the flexibility of the assassin, this lineup would be very powerful in a map maze.


    Li Cangyu thought about it carefully and soon submitted the Chinese team¡¯s lineup¡ªthe Zhuo Hang and Jiang Xu double hunters, the Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui double assassins and the healer Liu Xiang.


    The double hunters could rely on the elf¡¯s agility advantage to use traps to control the opponents. The double assassins were good at dealing with ranged sses and the healer Liu Xiang was to ensure the survival of the lineup.


    Li Cangyu submitted the list before walking back to the rest area and patting Lou Wushuang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Captain Lou, I¡¯ll hand over themand to you.¡±


    Lou Wushuang met his eyes and spoke calmly, ¡°I understand.¡±


    There was no expression on his face but there was a hint of courage and firmness in his sharp eyes. Lou Wushuang had yed many times in the World Competition but he never served as amander. This game used abination of assassins and traps and Li Cangyu believed that he would definitely be able to cope.


    Li Cangyu confidently sat in his seat and handed the game to Lou Wushuang.


    The five people pushed open the soundproof door and sat in the seats. The yers on both sides were ready and the game officially started!


    ***


    The internal map of Notre Dame de Paris was veryrge. The narrow corridors criss-crossed and the positions of the 10 yers were rtively scattered. Lou Wushuang nced at the coordinates of his teammates on the map and gave instructions. ¡°Jiang Xu and Liu Xiang will centre on Zhuo Hang. The three of you, try to ensure your survival. Ah Hui, use stealth and enter the maze with me to catch people alone!¡±


    This assassin-centred lineup had been used in the domestic league. The effect wasn¡¯t bad so everyone had no objection to his instructions.


    Jiang Xu and Liu Xiang respectively refreshed in the northwest and northeast of thebyrinth. Zhuo Hang was in the north so Jiang Xu and Liu Xiang closed in on Zhuo Hang at a very fast speed.


    Lou Wushuang appeared on the southeast side of the map and Zhang Shaohui was in the southwest. He quickly rushed to the southeast in ordance with his brother¡¯s instructions.


    Of the five French yers, Captain Stein was in the centre of the map. HIs partner Ono was near him and the two of them met in 10 seconds. The assassin refreshed near Zhuo Hang and instantly entered stealth. The French assassin Sid found Zhuo Hang first and made a signal on the map.


    Stein wasn¡¯t in a hurry and ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move, wait for us toe over!¡±


    Him and his partner relied on the familiarity with the map to quickly move towards the marker.


    The three of them soon met but the other two ck magicians refreshed far away. One was in the southwest and one in the southwest, close to the Lou Zhang brothers!


    Stein discovered that only Zhuo Hang was in the maze and quickly decided. ¡°Hit him!¡±


    However, the moment the stealth assassin turned the corner into the corridor, he stepped in the traps that Zhuo Hang arranged. The traps were actually ced in the shadow cast by the shadow, allowing the French assassin to be caught!


    Stein didn¡¯t change his mind. He might be missing the assassin¡¯s output but it wasn¡¯t difficult for two archers to take care of a hunter. The two archers worked tacitly, with Stein using Quenching Arrow to freeze Zhuo Hang while his partner continuously attacked with Precise Aim, Barrage Shot and Shock Shot!


    The arrows kept hitting Zhuo Hang and dropped his blood to 40% in an instant. Stein and Ono followed up with the single attack skill, Seize Life Shot!


    The expected killing prompt didn¡¯t appear on the screen. Zhuo Hang had a softly white light around his body and his blood didn¡¯t drop. It was Liu Xiang¡¯s Holy Light Surge!


    The timely arrival of the nurse allowed Zhuo Hang to escape the disaster. Holy Light Surge had the effect of causing skills to be cast instantly. Thus, Zhuo Hang didn¡¯t hesitate to use Flying Feather Steps to move to the opponent and ced a string of Silence Traps.


    Then Jiang Xu also arrived and he teamed up with Zhuo Hang to block all the roads for the three French yers!


    A 3v3 meant there wasn¡¯t an explosion of heads. The French team had two archers and an assassin. The Chinese team¡¯s double archers output couldn¡¯t keep up but Liu Xiang¡¯s presence gave Stein a headache. No matter how strong their output, the presence of Liu Xiang adding blood meant the Chinese team¡¯s hunters wouldn¡¯t die!


    It would be easier if there was another teammate to focus on Liu Xiang.


    Stein looked at the coordinates on the mini-map and ordered, ¡°The two of you, quicklye to support!¡±


    The two ck magicians rushed towards the marked point at a very fast speed. Florent from the southeast quickly arrived at Zhuo Hang¡¯s coordinates but the other ck magician, Fernando was halfway there when he encountered a sneak attack from an invisible assassin!


    ¡ªPain de!


    Zhang Shaohui was going to meet his brother when he saw Fernando. He immediately broke out and the dagger in his hand stabbed the other person¡¯s neck, setting him in ce.


    Lou Wushuang saw the mark on the map and rushed over. He joined hands with his brother to decrease the blood of the other ck magician.


    Fernando shouted on the voice channel, ¡°There are two assassins here!¡±


    Stein rejoiced. ¡°Florent, quicklye over and we will hit them 4v3!¡±


    Fernando was being attacked by two assassins on the south side of the map. This meant that on the north side, the French team would have a 4 against 3 advantage. If they killed three people, it wouldn¡¯t matter if the Lou Zhang brothers killed Fernando. France would receive three heads in exchange for one head. This was quite profitable!


    The atmosphere became tense as the yers met each other on the narrow road. Kou Hongyi clenched his fists and said, ¡°I hope that the Chinese team¡¯s trio can hold on! Otherwise, this wave of killing would be too much of a loss.¡±

 Chapter 322 – China VS France (Fast Support)

    <h4>Chapter 322 ¨C China VS France (Fast Support)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Ku Hongyi¡¯s statement was also the audience¡¯s biggest concern. It was easy to lose when there were less yers. The double hunter¡¯s output ability was also inferior to the double archers. In addition, the French side had an assassin and ck magician so the Chinese team¡¯s north battle wasn¡¯t optimistic.


    In the south, the Lou Zhang brothers¡¯ output was extremely fierce. They opened their skills and the ck magician Fernando fell to 30% blood in the blink of an eye.


    Fernando faced the Lou Zhang brothers and could barely fight back. He finally found the opportunity to use the map to move behind a statue and hide from Fatal Blow. He cast Dark Fear to counter the opponent. As a result, Lou Wushuang unceremoniously used Combat Stealth to go invisible, bypassing the statue at a very fast speed and using Fatal Blow!


    Fatal Blow dealt a critical hit and Fernando¡¯s blood dropped directly to 5%. Lou Wushuang¡¯s nect move was a simple attack and he decisively took Fernando¡¯s head.


    Fernando was killed and Captain Lou sessfully won the first person!


    The French captain Stein saw the death prompt on the big screen and couldn¡¯t help feeling surprised. He instantly ordered, ¡°Quickly kill the healer.¡±


    The set fire to the healer and Liu Xiang¡¯s skills were repeatedly interrupted. The face that it was four outputs meant Liu Xiang¡¯s blood was instantly damaged.


    Fortunately, Zhuo Hang and Jiang Xu reacted quickly enough. They used Flying Feather Steps to quickly set up traps in the maze. The narrow corridors provided them with great convenience. Zhuo Hang¡¯s four Silence Traps sted the French team and they fell into a state there they couldn¡¯t use skills!


    The teenager¡¯s ability to use the terrain seemed to have improved again. This burst of traps was just ¡®like the wind.¡¯


    Liu Xiang got a chance to take a breath and immediately cast a ¡®big healing skill.¡¯ Her blood was restored to 60% and the addition of the fiveyered Healing Language meant she was temporarily out of danger.


    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t idle while Zhuo Hang controlled the opponent. He ced a row of Death Traps and exploded them, forcing the blood of the four opponents to 80%.


    However, the silence control couldn¡¯tst long. The moment it ended, the French team¡¯s ck magician Florent used Dark Fear.


    This narrow corridor meant the group control skill urately hit the three Chinese yers. For a time, Zhuo Hang, Jiang Xu and Liu Xiang were affected by the fear state and couldn¡¯t release skills.


    Stein instantly ordered, ¡°Open big!¡±


    He used Death Arrow Rain as he spoke and his old partner cooperated with him by also using Death Arrow Rain. The ck magician Florent released the group attack skill, Hell mes!


    The three group attacks pushed the blood of the Chinese team to 30%.


    Meanwhile, the assassin took advantage of this opportunity to move behind Liu Xiang and a simple Back Stab forced Liu Xiang to a 5% bloody state.


    The hearts of the audience members were in their throats as the three Chinese yers were about to die. At this moment, Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui¡¯s reinforcements finally arrived!


    Lou Wushuang chose the best angle to enter the battle. He used Pain de to control the French captain Stein while Zhang Shaohui used a skill to decrease the ck magician¡¯s blood by 20% while interrupting his big move at the same time!


    ¡°Kill the healer, quickly kill the healer!¡± Stein anxiously pressed on his keyboard.


    Fortunately, Ono wasn¡¯t controlled and fired a simple arrow to sessfully kill the 5% health Liu Xiang.


    However, Liu Xiang¡¯s death didn¡¯t have much impact on the situation. It became a 4v4 team battle and the brothers who just arrived were full of blood!


    Zhuo Hang and Jiang Xu¡¯s control effect finally ended. Once the Lou Zhang brothers came over, the two of them joined forces to ce a row of Death Traps under the feet of the three ranged French yers. The great damage caused by Trap st forced the three ranged yers to fall below 30% blood.


    Lou Wushuang decisively used Chain Strangtion and Zhang Shaohui followed with the same move.


    Chain Strangtion was on of the few group attack skills for an assassin. The dagger would form a chain effect on the surrounding enemies. The first one to be attacked received the most damage while the damage gradually decreased as the number of targets increased.


    However, the Lou Zhang brothers had extremely tacit cooperation. Lou Wushuang aimed for the left side Stein as the first target while Zhang Shaohui aimed for the right side Florent as the first target. One Chain Strangtion moved from the left to right while the other moved from right to left. The result of the double damage meant the four yers of the French team directly fell to 5% blood!


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp. Once all four yers were caught, his fingers quickly tapped the keyboard and he used the simplest dagger strike to kill the French yers one by one!


    France was extinguished in the first wave ofbat!


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s extreme speed meant the audience¡¯s spirit didn¡¯t return until the death prompts for the French team popped up. Kou Hongyi excitedly eximed, ¡°Truly worthy of Lou Wushuang! His support speed is too fast while the Chinese trio sessfully dyed the French team¡¯s four yers. Once the Lou Zhang brothers came, the situation instantly reversed!¡±


    Yu Bing also praised them. ¡°Liu Xiang withstood the firepower of the other side and sacrificed himself for the Chinese team¡¯s five heads. Originally it was an absolute disadvantage but the Chinese team showed extreme tenacity!¡±


    This wave of five kills boosted the Chinese team¡¯s morale. Liu Xiang might¡¯ve died but she dyed things until the Lou Zhang brothers came as support. As a healer, she aplished her task well.


    Zhuo Hang and Jiang Xu also performed well. Their various trapyouts meant the French team couldn¡¯t kill the three people quickly.


    Five heads, this was already halfway to victory.


    Of course, they couldn¡¯t be rxed because the other side had the map advantage. Lou Wushuang looked at the game time and calmly asked, ¡°Captain Liu, is there anyone at the resurrection point?¡±


    Liu Xiang replied, ¡°There is no one at the blue resurrection point. They should¡¯ve chosen the red point.¡±


    Lou Wushuang ordered, ¡°Go to the blue point to restore out status. We will y as you did just now. The three of you go forward and dy the battle while Ah Hui and I will follow to harvest the heads.¡±


    Jiang Xu smiled. ¡°Understood.¡±


    Lou Wushuang was worthy of the Ghost Spirits¡¯ assassination characteristics. In the opening, he used the advantage of the assassin¡¯s stealth to split the French team into two small battles and directly took five kills!


    The next tactical arrangement was for his teammates to make the first wave while the assassins would enterter to harvest the remnants.


    The Lou Zhang brother¡¯s ability to harvest heads was quite good. The assassins were flexible with positioning and a few blows could definitely kill the French team!


    The facts proved Jiang Xu correct.


    The Lou Zhang brothers first sneaked behind while the other three took the lead. Once they encountered the five yers of the French team, the battle ignited and the two sides had an exchange of skills.


    Liu Xiang was in a perfect state after resurrecting and tenaciously resisted the pressure, opening the big move Desperate Prayer!


    This skill restored arge amount of blood while allowing her teammates to be immune to any control for a certain period of time. Being free of control for a few seconds gave Zhuo Hang and Jiang Xu the best space for output. The two hunters used the terrain toy a dense series of traps before exploding them to collectively reduce the blood of the five French yers.


    Once the effect of the control immunity ended, the French yers set fire to kill the healer, followed by killing Jiang Xu. However, the wave of Silence Traps Jiang Xu set before he died meant they couldn¡¯t use any skills!


    At this time, Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui finally appeared.


    They were ¡®reapers¡¯ and directly cut into the battle from the sides.


    The Lou Zhang brothers broke out and used Back Stab and Fatal Blow to quickly kill the French team¡¯s archers. Then they used Pain de to control the two ck magicians.


    The French team was silenced and couldn¡¯t release skills. In addition, they were in a state of residual blood from the battle. In no more than 10 seconds, Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui were like the wind blowing the leaves as they killed all five people!


    ¡ªWinner!


    The prompt appeared on the screen and the audience stood up to p excitedly. The domestic live broadcast room was also full of flowers and apuse.


    Kou Hongyi¡¯s mood was excellent as he smiled brightly at the camera. ¡°The Chinese team won again! Today¡¯s match was yed beautifully and we won 3:0!¡±


    Yu Bing added, ¡°Congrattions to the national team for sessfully advancing to the semi-finals of the World Competition.¡±


    Kou Hongyi continued, ¡°We will briefly review this map. The first game was a four against six victory in the arena. It was simply crushing the opponents! In the second arena game, Tan Cheng, Su Yu and Qin Mo yed well. Of course, Captain Ling yed as a domineering soy sauce. In the third game of death racing, Captain Lou¡¯smand was very flexible. The small battles and assassins¡¯ explosive power prove that Lou Wushuang is still the strongest assassin in our Miracle League!¡±


    Yu Bing agreed. ¡°Today the yers of the national team seemed to be injected with chicken blood but this is also rted to Cat God¡¯s arrangements. He sent a lot of ace yers and obviously didn¡¯t want to y with the French team. He directly won the match with a score of 3:0 so they can go back earlier to rest.¡±


    Kou Hongyi smiled. ¡°Yes, I heard that today¡¯s Miracle Vige¡¯s restaurant has Cat God¡¯s favourite fish dish!¡±


    As the twomentators spoke, the big screen reyed great shots. In the soundproof room, Lou Wushuang calmly stood up with Zhang Shaohui draped over his shoulder. ¡°Brother, you are too handsome!¡±


    Lou Wushuang nced at him. ¡°You say this every time. Can¡¯t you change the adjective?¡±


    Zhang Shaohuiughed. ¡°You are really very good.¡±


    Lou Wushuang, ¡°¡­¡±


    Idiot! Who told you to learn Xiao Han¡¯s half Chinese? Xiao Han sounded cute when he said it but this person just sounded idiotic!


    Still, he saw his younger brother¡¯s bright smile and couldn¡¯t help his lips curving. ¡°It is just the top four, don¡¯t be too excited. If we couldn¡¯t take this game, we wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui nodded in agreement. ¡°It makes sense!¡±


    They returned to the rest area and Li Cangyu smiled at Lou Wushuang. ¡°Captain Lou, you were calm and yed excellently! Everyone worked hard!¡± There was excited apuse. Li Cangyu waited a moment before speaking seriously, ¡°We smoothly entered the semi-finals but don¡¯t be too excited. For our team, now is the real start.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cat God, if you say this then Australia, Spain, Italy and France will be mad enough to vomit blood! It seemed like Cat God wasn¡¯t taking their teams seriously at all.


    However, on reflection, the strength of the Chinese team meant they really didn¡¯t need to fear those countries.


    Three wins in the group stage and the 3:0 sweep of France in the quarter-finals was a natural result.


    The goal of the Chinese team had always been one thing¡ªthe world champions!

 Chapter 323 – Post-Match Interview

    <h4>Chapter 323 ¨C Post-Match Interview</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Stein spoke harshly to the Chinese team before the game but was thoroughly hit in the face by Li Cangyu with a score of 3:0. In the post-match interview, France¡¯s captain was surrounded by reporters.


    ¡°Before the start of the match, you said you were very confident. The French team¡¯s hopes of entering the semi-finals were very big but today we saw aplete rout! What is Mr. Stein¡¯s exnation for this?¡±


    ¡°The French team sent six people to the arena but couldn¡¯t beat China¡¯s four people. Does this mean the overall level of the French Miracle League is far worse than China¡¯s league?¡±


    ¡°You lost this match 0:3. What do you have to say to the audience members at home?¡±


    Stein led the national team and lost. In the group stage of the World Competition, France qualified but identally lost thest match against the United Kingdom. He also didn¡¯t expect to encounter China in the quarter-finals and to lose so badly.


    After hearing the reporters¡¯ questions, the always graceful smile on Stein¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be maintained.


    Fortunately, Vice-Captain Lemande took the initiative toe forward. ¡°Cough, our team members tried their best in today¡¯s match but the Chinese team has many excellent yers. Their tactical arrangements are also worthy of studying. We will learn from this failure and strive for better results in next year¡¯s World Competition.¡±


    Stein finally calmed down and barely squeezed out a smile. ¡°Yes, we will continue to work hard.¡±


    Stein¡¯s expression was very ugly in the interview. To make matters worse, he happened to meet the Chinese team¡¯s Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng in the corridor.


    Thest time they met backstage, Stein had arrogantly told Li Cangyu that they shouldn¡¯t meet in the knockouts. Now he saw Li Cangyu and couldn¡¯t wait to dig a hole to bury himself in.


    This was simply a strong punch in the face and his face would be swollen!


    Li Cangyu smiled gracefully at him. Of course, it was filled with naked ridicule from Stein¡¯s point of view.


    Ling Xuefeng nodded to him as a greeting before saying in French, ¡°Have strength.¡±


    Stein, ¡°¡­¡±


    The French team had lost and could only roll home, what was the point of strength? Ling Xuefeng¡¯s words were simply sprinkling salt on the wound and Stein suddenly felt a pain in his chest.


    The two people, Ling Li left side by side. Stein watched their backs and couldn¡¯t help frowning. He had a hunch that the Chinese team¡¯s Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu would bring the Miracle fans more surprises in the next match.


    The semi-finals and finals would definitely have a good show.


    ***


    The reporters gave Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng a standing ovation when they entered the interview room.


    The national team¡¯s reporter Zhao Yue, who was always very positive in each interview, once again stood up and said, ¡°Congrattions to the national team for smoothly entering the top four! Cat God, are you satisfied with the performance of the yers in this game?¡±


    ¡°I am very satisfied and I believe the audience members watching were also satisfied.¡± Li Cangyu replied without any modesty. ¡°Winning 3:0 is enough to prove the strength of our national team.¡±


    This sentence caused everyone to p. They liked the unpretentious Cat God since he was refreshing.


    Another reporter stood up and asked, ¡°We found that in this game, Cat God sent almost all the ace partners. Is there a special reason for doing this?¡±


    Li Cangyu looked at Ling Xuefeng and smiled. ¡°There is no special reason. I arranged it like this because I wanted toe with our highest strength.¡±


    Thetter part of the sentence was omitted by him¡ª in order to kill the French team.


    A male reporter suddenly stood up excitedly. ¡°Cat God, I just received news that South Korea advanced with a score of 3:0. ording to the schedule, China¡¯s opponents in the semi-finals will be the strong Korean team. Does Cat God have the confidence in defeating the South Korean team?¡±


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t help ncing at each other.


    After the quarter-finals, the team that could enter the semi-finals was definitely a team with a very strong overall strength. Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t wanted to meet South Korea in the semi-finals. China and South Korea had beenpeting in many e-sports projects. The Chinese team participated in internationalpetitions many times and also lost to South Korea many times.


    South Korea started a Miracle League for a full seven years and the Korean Miracle League was very mature. In the major clubs, many outstanding yers had emerged.


    Objectively speaking, the level of the Korean yers wasn¡¯t weaker than China.


    Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t confident about winning this match but it wasn¡¯t good to say this to the reporters. He thought for a moment before simply replying, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee the results of the semi-finals but I can guarantee that we will try our best to fight for victory.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded in agreement and spoke softly, ¡°There are many unexpected factors on the field. It is difficult to predict the results before the game but rest assured, since we have reached this stage, we won¡¯t give up easily.¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t say ¡®we will definitely win¡¯ or ¡®we will kill South Korea.¡¯ These words sounded hot but were actually quite exaggerated. No one could guarantee victory in a match. The captain and vice-captain of the national team were very calm when facing the enemy, which in turn made the domestic e-sports reporters feel at ease.


    It was better to face the match in a stable state of mind than be full of words before the match, only to be punched in the face.


    ***


    In order to save time, Li Cangyu only attended the interview with Ling Xuefeng. The other great gods didn¡¯te and the reporters ended the interview as soon as possible.


    After returning to the Miracle Vige, Li Cangyu strode straight to the restaurant. The reason was simple: there was fish to eat today.


    The Miracle Vige released the daily dinner menu in advance. Li Cangyu had long known there would be fish tonight and was eager to go to the restaurant. Everyone understood very well. After all, Cat hadn¡¯t eaten fish for a long time aftering to the United States. It was normal to feel greedy.


    Ling Xuefeng looked somewhat helpless but consciously helped Li Cangyu get two more tes of grilled fish. Li Cangyu ended up eating three in a row.


    It was obvious that fish was a staple food for him after seeing him quickly eat three tes of grilled fish. Everyone was full of admiration.


    Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°If the Miracle Vige has fish every day, will Cat God¡¯s fighting power double?¡±


    Su Guangmo also joked, ¡°Cat God must be really hungry after going abroad, right?¡±


    Li Cangyu wiped his mouth and smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Okay, I have fully recovered after eating three fish. It is better to strike while the iron is hot. Everyone, let¡¯s go to the conference room for a meeting.


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    After his vitality was restored, Cat God¡¯sbat power was really tough!


    ***


    At 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, the national team gathered in the meeting room. Li Cangyu first reyed the wonderful scenes of the match between China and France. He briefly summed it up before switching to the video of South Korea¡¯s quarter-finals match.


    This afternoon, South Korea and Sweden of Group C faced Japan and the United States of Group A. The US team swept up the Swedish team 3:0 while the South Korean team swept up Japan 3:0. From this score, it was obvious that the level of Japan¡¯s e-sports had many gapspared to South Korea.


    The South Korean team drew the first hand and chose the arena. In the second game, Japan chose the economic war to reverse the situation but were defeated by the Korean kite flow tactics. In the third game, South Korea chose death racing and relied on the home map advantage to quickly win and seal the victory.


    After seriously watching theplete match, LI Cangyu stated, ¡°It can be seen that the overall level of the South Korean team is very strong. Regardless of whether it is the arena, the economic war or death racing, they all have masters avable. The next match will certainly be very difficult to y.


    This was the difference between a strong team and a weak team. The teams they met in the group stage were only strong in one mode and would easily copse in the other modes without a great god participating. However, the South Korean team was different. The overall strength of their yers was very high and they had core gods in death racing, the economic war and the arena. They had the possibility of winning every mode. Such opponents were really difficult to face.


    Ling Xuefeng plugged in a USB drive and opened a PPT. This PPT was obviously made by Ling Xuefeng and had the information of the 22 South Korean yers in great detail.


    Li Cangyu looked at the big screen and pointed to the man standing in the middle with aser pen. ¡°This is South Korea¡¯s captain, Park Joonseo, who ranks in the top three of the world¡¯s summoners list along with Xuefeng and Jack Josh of the United States. Park Joonseo is very famous, his personal strength is strong and his tactical literacy is very high. The angel summoner can be yed to the highest level in his hands.¡±


    The angel summoner, this was as rare as the elf summoner.


    In the World Miracle Professional League, the mostmon summoners were the demon and blood kin summoners. It was because they had strong survivability, attack and control. They were suitable for cooperating with teammates in group battles.


    The elf summoner required Li Cangyu¡¯s extreme speed and flexibility movements to y a role. Thus, not many yers could control the elf summoner and it was naturally rare.


    Simrly, the angel summoner prevented many yers from picking it due to the particrity of the pets.


    The Miracle summoners had three public pets. The departed spirit which slowed down the opponent after possession, the guardian which took damage for the owner and the destruction demon that destroyed the environment.


    These three public pets consumed a lot of blue and had a long cooldown. It wasn¡¯t cost-effective to summon them for high-intensity games. Therefore, in most cases, the summoners would rely on their racial pets to fight.


    For example, the elf summoner¡¯s fire, water, thunder and wind spirits, the demon summoner¡¯s demon god, banshee, ck crows and skeleton infantry and the blood kin summoner¡¯s blood snake, blood spider, death knight and vampire bats. Most of these pets had the ability to attack and control.


    However, the angel summoner was very different.


    The angels were a peace-loving race. Therefore, the pets summoned by the angel summoner weren¡¯t aggressive and acted as support¡ªthe ice woman, the snow bird, the light god and the six-winged angel.


    Li Cangyu looked at the man on the big screen. ¡°Park Joonseo yers a summoner but he isn¡¯t aggressive. On the contrary, he is the strongest aid in the Miracle Professional League.


    The ice woman¡¯s control, the snow bird¡¯s healing, the light god¡¯s strengthening of the team and the status release of the six-winged angel. It could be said that the angel summoner was a very strong auxiliary profession but due to therge number of pets and theplicated operations, it was difficult to y well.


    Park Joonseo was very familiar with the angel summoner.


    In the World Miracle League, he was a talented yer who chose a rare ss like Li Cangyu and could reach the top.


    The man in the image was very handsome with a slight leaning towards femininity. It was the pretty face type of appearance that some girls preferred. Don¡¯t think that he was weak. Anyone who watched the Korean Miracle League knew how terrible Park Joonseo¡¯s assistance was. As long as he was there, the attack power of his teammates could double in an instant.


    It could be imagined that such a great auxiliary would greatly improve the overallbat effectiveness of the team.


    ¡°In order to win against the Korean team, we must first recognize their strength.¡± Li Cangyu nced at the audience and stated calmly. ¡°The semi-finals will be cruller and more difficult than the previous matches. Everyone needs to be well prepared. Don¡¯t think about winning or losing. Face this game with a normal heart and y to your own standards. Don¡¯t leave any regrets.¡±


    He paused and nced after at Ling Xuefeng before continuing with firm eyes, ¡°Tonight, everyone will take a closer look at the Korean team¡¯s video. Tomorrow, Ling Xuefeng and I will reconvene everyone to discuss the tactical arrangements.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng saw Li Cangyu¡¯s firm eyes and also nodded decisively. ¡°Please be assured that we will make every effort to find a solution to deal with South Korea.¡±


    The next match might be extremely difficult but Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s confidence and decisiveness instilled confidence in the national team.


    South Korea might be strong but their Chinese yers were never weak!

 Chapter 324 – Unexpected Map Selection

    <h4>Chapter 324 ¨C Unexpected Map Selection</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    They probably realized that the next match would be very difficult to y. In the past few days, the yers of the national team were very serious in their training. They didn¡¯t need Li Cangyu¡¯s order as everyone consciously came to the training room at 8 in the morning.


    Even the usual lively Cheng Wei sat quietly in front of hisputer, familiarizing himself with the South Korea maps already published.


    After the quarter-finals, most of the maps independently developed by various countries had been published on the Miracle Vige¡¯s Intr. Four South Korean maps had been released and one was banned in thest game. The Chinese team only had the Eight-Trigram Array that hadn¡¯t been revealed.


    In order to give the yers enough time to prepare for the semi-finals, the organizers specifically gave everyone a two day holiday. The Chinese and Korean match would start at 9 o¡¯clock the day after tomorrow while the semi-finals between the United States and the United Kingdom would be at 3 p.m. on the same day. Staring from this stage, the e-sports channels from every country would be live broadcasting the match.


    The teams entering the semi-finals would already receive high prizes from the organizingmitted. Thus, the rules for the semi-finals were more stringent than the quarter-finals. In particr, in the selection phase, each country developed map could only be selected once and wasn¡¯t reusable. Moreover, once the selection party submitted a freely developed map, the away country couldn¡¯t disable it.


    This rule was to let the weaker countries have the opportunity to use their maps to reverse the situation and not have a sweeping 3:0 score. The higher the level of excellence, the higher the ratings would be and the league¡¯s advertising revenue would naturally be more substantial.


    Such a rule was also fair because each country developed their own maps and could use the maps to beat the opponent. However, the top leaders of the league always believed that yers and teams with real strength wouldn¡¯t be affected by the map.


    ***


    Time passed quickly and it was the match day.


    Early in the morning, the Chinese team gathered together. They were having breakfast in the restaurant when they meet the South Korean team. The Koreans were dressed nearly in the uniforms and very recognizable. Several South Korean yers walked and talked while holding tes. Cheng Wei heard a bunch of Korean words and grabbed his head. ¡°Are they talking about us?¡±


    Tan Shitian replied, ¡°Sure, there is a female yer over there looking at you.¡±


    Cheng Wei followed his gaze and sure enough, there was a girl looking at him. He asked doubtfully, ¡°Why is she looking at me?¡±


    ¡°She is a very popr white magician of the South Korean team and the first beauty of the Korean Miracle League, called Hwa Jeongyong. Tan Shitian exined. ¡°Don¡¯t you think she is looking at you with curiosity?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Cheng Wei¡¯s face was dazed. ¡°I don¡¯t remember her and¡­ is she really the first beauty of the Korean team? She doesn¡¯t look as good as Yang Muzi.¡±


    Yang Muzi heard this and immediately came over to ask, ¡°Cheng Wei, do you think I look good?¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s face instantly turned red and he stuttered, ¡°A-Ah, I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯ll go eat breakfast first.¡±


    Tan Shitian looked at the guy running away and spoke helplessly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t tease him.¡±


    Yang Muzi poked out her tongue before going back to the topic. I¡¯ve heard of this Hwa Jeongyong. Her way of ying is very cool. The one next to her is¡­ Shim Yoocheol right? He once sparred with Jack of the United States only to leave halfway to eat cold noodles.¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled. ¡°Yes, I heard he is obsessed with cold noodles.¡±


    At this time, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng walked over and listened to the conversation. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help interjecting, ¡°Shim Yoocheol¡¯s swordsman is very flexible. thebination and him and Park Joonseo is the ace of the South Korean team. You will definitely see itter on the field.¡±


    Tan Shitian listened to him and couldn¡¯t help joking, ¡°Cat God looks very calm. Do you have a card up your sleeve?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    He had just spoken when several people wearing the Korean team uniforms came to this side with their tes. The one in the front had handsome short hair and Li Cangyu had seen her before. She was the vice-captain of the South Korean team, the archer Kim Yoonhee.


    She also saw Li Cangyu and took the initiative to say hello in less fluent Chinese. ¡°Hello, Captain Li.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled at her and replied politely, ¡°Hello, I good luck with the game.¡±


    Kim Yoonhee was surprised for a moment. She didn¡¯t think the other person would actually cheer for her. Then she quickly adjusted her expression and said gracefully, ¡°I also wish you good luck.¡±


    Once she left, Ling Xuefeng whispered, ¡°Will cheering for the opponent form a curse effect?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied bluntly, ¡°Yes, you discovered it!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng smiled slightly, ¡°Eat quickly. They have your favourite fish porridge.¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about this¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    The two people quickly ate breakfast and then sat on the bus to go to thepetition venue.


    ***


    The venue was already packed. It was early in the morning but the mood of the supporters on both sides was very high. Many people brought their national gs to the venue and their cheers were almost enough to knock out the roof of the venue.


    Kou Hongyi and Yu Bing were already in thementators¡¯ room. At this moment, there was deafening apuse and Kou Hongyi quickly said, ¡°Hello everyone, the match will start soon. Thank you for watching this match of China against South Korea! I am Kou Hongyi and I will be exining this game.¡±


    Yu Bing nodded graciously at the camera and spoke briefly, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Yu Bing.¡±


    ¡°This match is definitely a match between a strong team and a strong team. It won¡¯t be as easy as the previous matches!¡± Kou Hongyi spoke quickly. ¡°South Korea has always been an e-sports powerhouse. They are world champions in many projects and the level of their Miracle League yers isn¡¯t weak. For example, there is the captain Park Joonseo and the vice-captain Kim Yoonhee. The yers Shim Yoocheol, Hwa Jeongyong and Bae Jeongho are also very famous in the World¡¯s Miracle League. In terms of poprity, many of the Korean yers are more famous than our Chinese yers.¡±


    ¡°However, we have several Chinese yers who haven¡¯t participated in the world rankings. For example, Cat God and Bai Xuan just returned to the league this year. Tan Shitian is busy writing small paragraphs and forgot to participate in the rankings. Yu Pingsheng¡¯s introverted personality means he never yers in the international servers and Xiao Han, Qin Mo and Zhuo Hang are young yers who are progressing very quickly. The overall strength of the Chinese team doesn¡¯t lose to South Korea. Yu Bing calmly analyzed. ¡°From the perspective of theprehensive lineup, both sides are rtively bnced in teams of race and ss and many sets of tactics can be produced. This is also the characteristic of a strong team.¡±


    ¡°Sister Bing is right. The key is to look at the arrangements of the game.¡± Kou Hongyi opened a web page which contained the World Miracle League¡¯s voting page. ¡°From the perspective of the support rate, the Western media almost one-sidedly believe that South Korea can sweep up the Chinese team. After all, South Korea has a higher winning percentage in other e-sports projects.¡±


    ¡°Still, this is the first year for the World MIracle Competition and it is also the first time China and South Korea are facing each other. The team that wins can¡¯t be inferred from the normal winning rate.¡± Yu Bing changed the topic as she dered decisively., ¡°I believe that the Chinese team will hit the Western media in the face!¡±


    This sentence caused the blood of the domestic audience to boil as theymented: [Sister Bing is right!]


    What was Cat God best it? It was hitting the other side in the face! Just look at the French captain¡¯s swollen face!


    ***


    The match started quickly. Li Cangyu and Park Joonseo walked to themand post and pressed the confirmation button.


    The referee started to draw lots. On the big screen, the gs of China and South Korea started to roll. Finally, there was the familiar system sound and the Korean team¡¯s g was frozen in the centre of the screen.


    ¡°The South Korea team will go first!¡± Kou Hongyi spoke nervously. ¡°What mode will Park Joonseo choose?¡±


    Park Joonseo didn¡¯t hesitate as he submitted the mode and maps in 10 seconds.


    Match mode: Death racing.


    Maps: Dark Reef, Frost Temple, Time and Space Illusion.


    The audience was shocked. All three maps submitted by Park Joonseo were official Miracle maps and there was no map freely developed by the Korean team!


    Taking the initiative to give up the map advantage, was Park Joonseo that confident?


    The foreign e-sports reporters started specting about Park Joonseo¡¯s intentions.


    However, Li Cangyu understood Park Joonseo¡¯s intentions the moment he saw the three thumbnails.


    Before the World Competition started, South Korea¡¯s vice-captain Kim Yoonhee took the initiative to invite the Chinese team to y a friendly game. The mode chosen at that time was death racing and the map was Dark Reef.


    In the game, Li Cangyu let Xiao Han go to practice and they beat the neers sent by the Korean team.


    Now in the semi-finals, Park Joonseo once again selected death racing and the Dark Reef map, obviously wanting to have a formal game against the Chinese team on the same map.


    Li Cangyu smiled and decisively banned Frost Temple and Time and Space Illusion, leaving Dark Reef.


    He knew that the South Korean team must¡¯ve carried out special exercises on this map but since the other party sacrificed their map advantage, he had to take this confrontation.


    Go forward into danger.


    The Chinese team couldn¡¯t lose momentum at the start!

 Chapter 325 – China VS South Korea (Death Racing)

    <h4>Chapter 325 ¨C China VS South Korea (Death Racing)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu eventually left behind Dark Reef, a choice that Kou Hongyi didn¡¯t understand. Yu Bing was also confused. It was because Dark Reef was the hardest of the three maps.


    There are countless ck reefs that blocked the vision of the yers and it was a difficultbyrinth of obstacles. Death racing refreshed the yers at random spots, greatly increasing the difficulty of the game.


    Li Cangyu selected the map and Captain Park Joonseo followed up with the list of yers.


    The list appeared and the audience pped in a thunderous manner.


    The lineup was too luxurious!


    Park Joonseo¡¯s angel summoner, Shim Yoocheol¡¯s terran swordsman, Kim Yoonhee¡¯s elf archer, Hwa Jeongyong¡¯s angel white magician and Kim Changmin¡¯s blood kin assassin!


    The five yers were all famous yers on the world rankings.


    Maybe it was because the previous friendly game that they lost to the Chinese team on Dark Reef caused many Korean yers to be stunned. Park Joonseo directly sent an ace lineup to the semi-final stage against the Chinese team to gain back a bit of face. Still, sending such a luxurious lineup greatly surprised Li Cangyu.


    The knockouts adopted the BO5 five games, three win system. If the strength of both sides was equal, they were likely to y five rounds. The number of national team members wasn¡¯t enough to y five rounds so the league stipted that all yers could appear up to two times in the knockout stages, but they couldn¡¯t y consecutively. There must be a game between them.


    Park Joonseo sending such a strong lineup in the first game meant the five yers could no longer y in the second game.


    Despite this, the South Korean team had many masters. Apart from the five yers, there were still several trump cards in the team. Park Joonseo¡¯s move was understandable since it helped improve the morale of the whole team.


    How should the Chinese team respond?


    Should they also send an ace lineup to fight them head on? Or avoid it toy the foundation for the next game?


    Li Cangyu lowered his head and thought carefully.


    He thought for a long time and the domestic audience rushed him. The live broadcastments were going crazy. [What will Cat God choose?] [Fight with them head on!] [We should also send many great gods to kill the South Korean team!]


    There were thousands ofments in the blink of an eye and with 10 seconds left on the countdown, Li Cangyu still hadn¡¯t submitted the list.


    Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious. ¡°Cat God submitted the lineup very fast in previous games but he is taking a long time today. It is obviously because the lineup sent by Park Joonseo was too unexpected. Still, the countdown is almost over. Cat God hasn¡¯t decided yet?¡±


    He just said this when the list submitted by Li Cangyu finally appeared on the big screen.


    The domestic audience was almost scared to death by him.


    If themander was too slow to submit the lineup and exceeded the specified time, the system would randomly select yers to participate in the game. Li Cangyu submitted the list at almost the same time the countdown ended. It was simply frightening since the yers were almost randomly selected!


    However, many viewers couldn¡¯t understand the list he submitted after careful consideration.


    ¡ªTan Shitian, Cheng Wei, Zhuo Hang, Xiao Han and Qin Mo.


    The youngest captain in the MIracle League brought four yers who were less than 20 years old to face five super-powerful gods of the South Korean team. As soon as the lineup was released, the domestic audience widely wrote ellipsis.


    [What does Cat God mean by this?] [Sending a weak horse to hit the strong one?] [Who said that our Captain Tan is weak? Captain Tan is the strongest among the younger generation of the league!] [Xiao Han, Qin Mo and Zhuo Hang are neers!]


    The audience was worried and Kou Hongyi also didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Cough, objectively speaking, we don¡¯t have an advantage with the lineup sent by Cat God.¡±


    Yu Bing was very calm. ¡°No one can guess Cat God¡¯s thoughts until thest moment. I believe that he must have his reasons. We might be feeling restless but we should watch the game.¡±


    There were a number of viewers who questioned the lineup but Li Cangyu had led the Chinese team all the way here and gained countless true love fans. Everyone decided to take a ¡®believe in his decision¡¯ attitude.


    As Yu Bing said, It was hard to say if Li Cangyu¡¯s decision was right or wrong since they never understood his tactical ideas. Five games might be yed in the knockouts and there were restrictions on the number of times yers could appear. Keeping people back was reasonable.


    ***


    Themander on the Chinese side was naturally Tan Shitian. He might be carrying three neers under the age of 20 but his expression was very rxed. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be stressed. This is a rare opportunity to fight against world-ss masters. y well and cherish the opportunity given to you by Cat God.¡±


    He patted Zhuo Hang¡¯s shoulder and thetter nodded earnestly. ¡°Rest assured!¡±


    Qin Mo and Xiao Han nced at each other before following Tan Shitian.


    Cheng Wei sat in front of aputer and quickly tapped the keyboard. He said with excitement, ¡°What are you afraid of? Isn¡¯t Park Joonseo the best assistant? We¡¯ll set fire and kill himter!¡±


    The map countdown ended and both sides refreshed on the Dark Reef.


    The game was from the yer¡¯s first perspective and this was abyrinth of reefs, so the images in front of them were almost the same. The high ck reefs blocked their view and it was difficult to determine where they were.


    Fortunately, professional yers could judge their position and their teammates¡¯ position ording to the coordinates of the mini-map. Tan Shitian nced at the mini-map and made a decision. ¡°Xiao Wei and Zhuo Hange to meet me. Qin Mo and Xiao Han will enter stealth to find the other side.¡±


    From a god¡¯s perspective, the five Chinese yers had refreshed in a quite scattered manner. Tan Shitian, Cheng Wei and Zhuo Hang were close in the southwest while Qin Mo and Xiao Han had refreshed in the northeast. Tan Shitian selected the nearest gathering location in order to avoid a single yer being caught by the Korean team.


    The Korean team was also very scattered and their distribution of people was exactly the opposite of the Chinese team. There were three people on the northeast and two in the southwest.


    Park Joonseo also adopted a split-gathering approach. The audience saw yers moving quickly and within half a minute, three people from the South Korean team gathered.


    Qin Mo and Xiao Han were in an invisible state at this time. The two of them circumvented a huge reef only to see three yers of the South Korean team¡ªthe angel summoner Park Joonseo, the terran swordsman Shim Yoocheol and the white magician Hwa Jeongyong.


    Qin Mo instantly marked a location on the mini-map and typed on the team channel: [Three this way!]


    Tan Shitian told them, ¡°Understood. Don¡¯t start first.¡±


    Two against three was obviously unwise. Qin Mo and Xiao Han hadn¡¯t nned to do anything but the surprising thing was that Park Joonseo suddenly cast a skill, Summon the Light God!


    White light spread around his staff and a light goddess wearing a white angel costume appeared in the sky. As the goddess opened her eyes, the surrounding area became bright and white. Qin Mo and Xiao Han¡¯s whereabouts were shown under the influence of the light god!


    ¡°Not good! Quickly retreat!¡± Qin Mo anxiously ced the retreat symbol. He rarely saw angel summoners in the domestic league and had ignored the fact that Park Joonseo summoning the light god could illuminate the surrounding area. This skill was very easy to use in a group battle. As long as the light god appeared, they would have no need to fear invisible enemies.


    Park Joonseo summoned the light god to bright the area. Once Qin Mo and Xiao Han were revealed, Hwa Jeongyong immediately released the control skill, Holy Seal!


    The female yer was very aware and her reaction speed extremely fast. The moment the captain revealed the opponent¡¯s position, she followed with the group control and almost seamlessly sealed Qin Mo and Xiao Han in ce.


    Park Joonseo followed with releasing the pet auxiliary skill, Light God¡¯s Blessing!


    The blessing instantly doubled the attack power of all teammates surrounded by the halo!


    Shim Yoocheol and Hwa Jeongyong were no longer polite. The hand speed burst quickly and then instantly turned Qin Mo to a residual blood state.


    Qin Mo crazily gave the retreat signal on the map. ¡°Xiao Han, run!¡±


    The meaning was quite obvious. He was going to sacrifice himself to let Xiao Han run away.


    Xiao Han understood his intentions and was no longer polite. He immediately opened Combat Stealth and flexibly bypassed a reef. His traces were lost in seconds and this escape speed was worthy of his master Li Cangyu.


    ¡ªFirst Blood!


    The death prompt appeared on the big screen after Shim Yoocheol decisively killed QIn Mo with Breaking Bone Sword.


    Xiao Han seeded in escaping. He quickly circled to the other side of the map and avoided the range of Park Joonseo¡¯s light god.


    The Chinese team lost one head first and Xiao Han ran away thanks to Qin Mo. The result of the 2v3 northeast situation was decided while a 3v2 situation in the southwest reef was ongoing.


    Zhuo Hang ced traps around the reef and revealed the invisible assassin of the Korean team.


    ¡°HIt them!¡± Tan Shitian unceremoniously ordered.


    Cheng Wei used God¡¯s Light and Voice of Combat, hitting the assassin Kim Changmin to half blood.


    Kim Yoonhee saw her brother was hit and that the other side had three people. She didn¡¯t hesitate to turn around and ran away with Flying Feather Steps.


    Tan Shitian definitely wouldn¡¯t let her go and chased her with Flying Feather Steps.


    Kim Yoonhee was ranked in the top three on the world¡¯s archers list while Tan Shitian was never on the list. The fact that he dared to chase Kim Yoonhee alone surprised many people.


    Kou Hongyi wondered, ¡°Captain Tan is very fierce. Does he want to kill Kim Yoonhee alone?¡±


    Yu Bing dered calmly, ¡°It is hard.¡±


    yers of the same ss would find it hard to kill each other solo unless the level gap between both sides was too wide. Tan Shitian killing Kim Yoonhee alone was almost impossible to aplish. What did he mean by following Kim Yoonhee? It was better to stay and take care of the assassin first.


    Many viewers expressed doubts but Tan Shitian confidently handed the assassin to Zhuo Hang and Cheng Wei to solve.


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps made it impossible for the assassin to escape and Cheng Wei¡¯s various control skills meant it wasn¡¯t difficult to kill the opponent. Sure enough, as Tan Shitian expected, the assassin faced Zhuo Hang and Cheng Wei and his blood plummeted. His life was soon extinguished.


    The ratio of heads on both sides became 1:1.


    Kim Yoonhee used Flying Feather Steps through thebyrinth and Tan Shitian chased her. Finally, Kim Yoonhee was just bypassing a reef when Tan Shitian found a chance. He aimed Quenching Arrow at her back!


    The freezing effect triggered and Kim Yoonhee was frozen in ce.


    Tan Shitian decisively pulled the longbow and fired Shock Shot and Seize Life Shot!


    Kim Yoonhee was hit to half blood before the frozen effect ended. She immediately returned tit for tat by firing Quenching Arrow and freezing Tan Shitian in ce. Then she also hit Tan Shitian to half blood!


    Kou Hongyi was excited. ¡°This is really worthy of the top archers. They aren¡¯t worse than the other person and even the amount of damage is almost the same!¡±


    Kim Yoonhee saw that Tan Shitian¡¯s freezing effect was lifted and used Flying Feather Steps around a reef. She obviously didn¡¯t want to fight Tan Shitian but wanted to join her teammates as soon as possible.


    The surprising thing was that the moment she passed a reef, she was greeted by the blood kin assassin¡¯s cold de.


    It was Xiao Han!


    The domestic audience finally realized that Tan Shitian chasing Kim Yoonhee was to force her to this corner of the reefs in order to let Xiao Hanplete the kill!


    Tan Shitian, the young captain¡¯s foresight convinced the audience at this moment!

 Chapter 326 – China VS South Korea (Five Person Team Battle)

    <h4>Chapter 326 ¨C China VS South Korea (Five Person Team Battle)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Kim Yoonhee was killed and the Chinese team had the temporary lead with a 2:1 advantage. This didn¡¯t mean that the Chinese team had a huge advantage because Tan Shitian and Xiao Han were currently at half blood and the South Korean trio were still full of blood.


    Qin Mo had resurrected and Tan Shitian ordered, ¡°Gather at the blue resurrection point.¡±


    Cheng Wei and Zhuo Hang were closer to the blue resurrection point. Upon hearing the orders, they immediately rushed to meet up with Qin Mo. Tan Shitian and Xiao Han also wanted to meet their teammates but the moment they moved around a reef, they suddenly encountered the interception of the South Korean team!


    The moment that Kim Yoonhee was attacked, Park Joonseo rushed over to support his teammate. He might¡¯ve failed to save Kim Yoonhee but he sessfully stopped Tan Shitian and Xiao Han.


    Park Joonseo decisively summoned the ice woman and used Soul of Ice!


    The pet made of ice crystals was the strongest control pet of the angel summoner. The group of ice souls froze, leaving Tan Shitian and Xiao Han frozen in ce.


    The white magician Hwa Jeongyong instantly followed her captain¡¯s rhythm. She used Tidal Surge to attack the two people while Shim Yoocheol rushed over and used Light and Shadow Rotation. The swordsman¡¯s gorgeous big move was exquisite and did high damage, emptying Tan Shitian and Xiao Han¡¯s blood!


    Shim Yoocheol took the double kill, the number of heads on the big screen became 2:3 and the South Korean team took the lead.


    The audience nervously held their breaths when they saw this scene.


    Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Today¡¯s death racing is very fierce. Four small-scale fights broke out in the first round and the number of heads is matching each other.


    In previous death racing games, the Chinese team generally crushed the opponents with a score of 8:2 or 7:3. Today they encountered the strong South Korean team and everyone had to try their best to fight for heads.


    ***


    He might¡¯ve been killed but Tan Shitian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much. He looked at the coordinates on the mini-map and said calmly, ¡°Wait for Xiao Han and I to resurrect.


    Five secondster, Tan Shitian and Xiao Han were resurrected at the blue point and met their other three teammates.


    The brother and sister Kim Yoonhee and Kim Changmin also resurrected. The South Korean team had obviously gone to the red resurrection point to recover. The next thing would be arge-scale team battle between both sides.


    In a 5v5 frontal battle, they would win five heads if they wiped out the opponents. There was also a situation where people would kill each other while others survived. Every head in death racing was extremely precious so they had to be extra cautious in this wave ofbat.


    Tan Shitian thought for a moment and marked a coordinate on the mini-map.


    His teammates knew what he meant and quickly moved towards the location.


    This lineup didn¡¯t have any front row sses to resist pressure but Qin Mo and Xiao Han¡¯s stealth skills had already refreshed. The two invisible yers walked in front to investigate the enemy¡¯s movements while the other three remained a certain distance behind them.


    Qin Mo and Xiao Han went to investigate and Qin Mo soon found the other side¡¯s whereabouts. He quickly typed: [There are four Korean yers here. I can¡¯t see the assassin so he is probably in stealth!]


    Tan Shitian ordered, ¡°Go around behind them!¡±


    Based on their previous experience, Qin Mo and Xiao Han stepped a few steps away from Park Joonseo, out of the range of his light god. Then everyone followed Tan Shitian to the rear of the reef. Cheng Wei saw the backs of the opponents and instantly cast the white magic spell, Holy Seal!


    The group control sealed the four Korean yers in ce.


    Tan Shitian followed with the big move, Death Arrow Rain!


    The dense arrows are fired towards the other side and the blood of the four yers fell to 75%.


    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t far behind as he summoned the vampire bats to use Blood Bat Festival. Xiao Han also triggered the group attack Chain Strangtion while Zhuo Hang ced arge number of traps on the ground and exploded them.


    The Chinese yers suddenly attacked from behind and the South Korean team was caught off guard. Everyone used their big moves and the South Korean team¡¯s blood fell to below 30%.


    However, Park Joonseo reacted very quickly. He first resolved the sealing state on his body using the angel Purification ss skill. Then he summoned the angel pet, six-winged angel!


    The beautiful angel gently flicked her white wings and formed a soft white halo around the Korean team. The six-winged angel provided a protective barrier to allies. All teammates in the barrier were immune to all damage and control for five seconds.


    After all his teammates were protected, Park Joonseo followed with the snow bird. The snow bird hovered over their heads and continuously restored blood.


    The four people with residual blood had their blood filled up by him¡­


    Then Park Joonseo called the light god and used Light God¡¯s Blessing so the fighting power of his teammates greatly improved.


    The watching Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t helpmenting, ¡°Park Joonseo¡¯s reaction speed is really fast. It seems that in order to deal with Park Joonseo, we must find a way to kill him quickly. If we can¡¯t kill him in seconds, it will be difficult to fight because he always has the means to restore his teammates¡¯ blood.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded in agreement. ¡°There is no doubt that he deserves to be the best aid.¡±


    Li Cangyu looked over at Bai Xuan. ¡°How is his healing level?¡±


    Bai Xuan replied, ¡°The angel summoner only has the snow bird as a healer. The healing amounts aren¡¯t as stable as a healer and will stop if the snow bird is killed. However, the six-winged angel¡¯s protection barrier is tricky.¡±


    The South Korean team had a protective barrier and rushed over like tigers.


    Shim Yoocheol started with Light and Shadow Rotation, Hwa Jeongyong cast white magic in the distance while Kim Yoonhee also used Death Arrow Rain!


    There were only three outputs but Park Joonseo¡¯s pet had greatly improved their output. The wave of counterattacks by the Korean team turned the Chinese team to a residual blood state.


    The missing South Korean assassin Kim Changmin also came around the side. He lurked behind Cheng Wei and used Pain de!


    Cheng Wei was interrupted as he was reading a spell. The moment he was stunned by the assassin¡¯s control skill, he reacted quickly with Purification and jumped to hide behind a reef. However, Kim Changmin obviously wouldn¡¯t let him go and chased him.


    Tan Shitian naturally wouldn¡¯t watch Cheng Wei being beaten and fired Quenching Arrow to freeze Kim Changmin.


    The 5v5 team battle was particrly fierce as the two sides exchanged skills. Dark Reef was illuminated by the light effects of various skills.


    Fortunately, Park Joonseo¡¯s barrier and output enhancement effect finally ended. The Chinese team struggled to resist this wave of outbreak and had low blood. It was unlikely the other side would let them go.


    Tan Shitian made a sensible decision. ¡°Everyone spread out! Xiao Han, focus on interrupting Park Joonseo¡¯s blood!¡±


    The Tan Chengbination worked together with deal with the assassin interfering in the back row. They were worthy of being old partners for many years and cooperated with each other to quickly kill the assassin.


    The ratio of heads became 3:3.


    Tan Shitian looked around and saw that Xiao Han, Zhuo Hang and Qin Mo only had a trace of blood left.


    Shim Yoocheol was worthy of being a world-ss swordsman. He rushed into the Chinese team¡¯s lineup to disrupt the rear formation. Zhuo Hang¡¯s hand speed might be fast but it was difficult to control him with the traps.


    Qin Mo and Xiao Han were forced to open Combat Stealth again.


    Xiao Han quickly rushed forward and used an ordinary attack to interrupt Park Joonseo¡¯s summoning of the ice woman. He followed up with Pain de while Qin Mo cooperated with Xiao Han to quickly kill Park Joonseo¡¯s snow bird and light god!


    The two teenagers attacked the captain of the South Korean team and for a time, they actually suppressed Park Joonseo so he couldn¡¯t summon any pets!


    This performance surprised Li Cangyu. ¡°I didn¡¯t think they would y so actively.¡±


    They were fearless when facing strong enemies. Li Cangyu was very pleased with the two apprentices¡¯ cooperation.


    Ling Xuefeng also praised them. ¡°They yed well.¡±


    Tan Shitian seized the opportunity and ordered, ¡°Kill Shim Yoocheol!¡±


    Zhuo Hang immediately ced a Stop Trap to fix Shim Yoocheol in ce while Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei broke out, dropping Shim Yoocheol in one breath!


    The Chinese-Korean kill ration became 4:3.


    Just then, Kim Yoonhee seized the opportunity to fire Seize Life Shot at Zhuo Hang!


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s blood was taken away in an instant and the heads ration became 4:4.


    Kou Hongyi nervously formed fists. ¡°Both sides are now in a state of residual blood! Captain Park Joonseo¡¯s snow bird was killed and he can¡¯t return blood to his teammates for a while. The Chinese team must take advantage of this opportunity to kill them as soon as possible. Otherwise, the pet cooldown will end and he will restore blood again.¡±


    Tan Shitian naturally understood this trust. He worked with Cheng Wei as their output reached the maximum and they threw all types of skills at the white magician standing in the distance, Hwa Jeongyong!

 Chapter 327 – China VS South Korea (Heads Scramble)

    <h4>Chapter 327 ¨C China VS South Korea (Heads Scramble)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei actually didn¡¯t have much blood left at this time.


    Just now, the wave of South Korean attacks caused the Chinese yers to collectively fall to residual blood. However, the two yers had a tacit understanding for many years. Despite being separated by a reef, they could urately match each other to hit Hwa Jeongyong¡¯s body


    The South Korean team still had three people left. This number might be smaller than the Chinese team but they were in good shape with their blood above 70%. Park Joonseo was controlled by Xiao Han and Qin Mo and couldn¡¯t summon pets for the time being. Kim Yoonhee made a quick decision, ¡°Kill the assassin first!¡±


    Xiao Han¡¯s interruption of Park Joonseo was indeed troublesome and the blood kin assassin¡¯s attacks could suck up blood. In the blink of an eye, the originally residual blood Xiao Han was restored to 35% blood. Kim Yoonhee decisively used Quenching Arrow to freeze Xiao Han.


    Qin Mo summoned the blood spider and blood snake to quickly bit the three Korean yers. All three of them had threeyers of bleeding and then Qin Mo summoned the death knight. Kim Yoonhee fired Seize Life Shot at Xiao Han only to be blocked by Qin Mo¡¯s death knight!


    The domestic live broadcast room was instantly filled with: [Little Prince 6666!] [Qin Mo is literally 6!]


    Xiao Han¡¯s life was saved in a thrilling manner and he continued to hit Park Joonseo, using Death Strangtion!


    The big move allowed his blood to be restored to 45% while Park Joonseo fell to 60%. Kim Yoonhee felt a bit anxious and fired two arrows to kill the blood kin summoner¡¯s knight. She then urately fired Barrage Shot to kill the blood Qin Mo!


    The score became 5:4 with South Korea in the lead.


    Xiao Han¡¯s heart was touched after seeing that Qin Mo was killed. In today¡¯s group battle, Qin Mo had helped him many times. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have lived to the present. Since QIn Mo sacrificed his life, Xiao Han wouldn¡¯t let him down!


    Xiao Han¡¯s eyes became cold as he thought of this and he used Back Stab and Fatal Blow on Kim Yoonhee.


    Park Joonseo was greatly affected by the assassin. In desperation, he had to summon the public pet, the guardian to offset the damage. Then he quickly retreated behind a reef and took the opportunity to summon the ice woman!


    His snow bird, light god and six-winged angel had been killed by Qin Xiao and he only had the ice woman left.


    After sessfully summoning the pet, he had her used the big move, Soul of Ice!


    Xiao Han was frozen in ce and couldn¡¯t move. Kim Yoonhee took the opportunity to decrease his blood.


    However, the white magician Hwa Jeongyong wasn¡¯t in a very good state. Under the siege of Tan Cheng, she only had a bit of blood left. It didn¡¯t take look for Hwa Jeongyong to be killed by Tan Shitian¡¯s Seize Life Shot.


    At almost the same time, Xiao Han was killed by Kim Yoonhee and Park Joonseo.


    The score became 6:5 with South Korea in the lead.


    The Chinese team only had Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei while the South Korean team had Park Joonseo and Kim Yoonhee. Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei only had 15% blood left while Park Joonseo still had 60% blood. Fortunately, Xiao Han had released ast minute outbreak and forced Kim Yoonhee to residual blood.


    In a situation where they weren¡¯t dominant, Tan Shitian calmly thought about it and ordered, ¡°Xiao Wei, cover me!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Cheng Wei took the initiative to walk in front of Tan Shitian.


    Kim Yoonhee¡¯s Shock Shot had just hit Cheng Wei who stood in front of him. It was equivalent to Cheng Wei using his body to help Tan Shitian block the move.


    Tan Shitian used the opportunity to use Quenching Arrow! Seize Life Shot!


    From a god¡¯s perspective, Tan Shitian¡¯s angle of the shot was blocked by Cheng Wei. The surprising thing was that Cheng Wei suddenly moved to the left, allowing Tan Shitian¡¯s arrows to just fly past his body!


    Kim Yoonhee had her vision obstructed and couldn¡¯t defend herself. She was frozen in ce and then hit by Seize Life Shot. Her blood instantly fell to a precarious state!


    Tan Shitian followed with Barrage Shot!


    Just then, Park Joonseo¡¯s ice woman suddenly used a big move, World of Ice and Snow.


    In addition to the group control of Soul of Ice, the ice woman had the World of Ice and Snow group attack. This was the only attack skill of the angel summoner and consumed a lot of blue.


    However, death racing was about speed and this skill was really critical.


    The group attack directly killed the Tan Cheng pair!


    At almost the same time, Kim Yoonhee was hit by Tan Shitian¡¯s arrow and died.


    The heads on the big screen changed to 8:6!


    The fierce frontal battle was finally over. All five Chinese yers were killed while the South Korean team had the captain Park Joonseo survive. South Korea was ahead by one head at the start and now they led by two heads after this wave.


    Kou Hongyi was nervous. ¡°The Chinese yers must find a way to y in the next wave or the South Korea team just needs to take two heads to win!¡±


    Tan Shitian saw this and ordered, ¡°Gather at the resurrection point!¡±


    There was a benefit to all five people dying. They could quickly gather for a team battle while South Korea¡¯s Park Joonseo wasn¡¯t dead and had to walk back to meet up with his teammates.


    Walking wasn¡¯t as fast as resurrection and they had to grasp this time difference.


    The time of resurrection after the second death was 10 seconds.


    Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei waited for 10 seconds to pass and then quickly rushed to the red resurrection point with their teammates.


    Due to familiarity with the map, Tan Shitian led the team through shortcuts and deliberately avoided the position of the previous group battle to avoid meeting Park Joonseo.


    They quickly came to the red resurrection point and saw the four members of the Korean team.


    ¡°Set fire to the swordsman!¡± Tan Shitian unceremoniously aimed Quenching Arrow at Shim Yoocheol. Cheng Wei, Zhuo Hang, Qin Mo and Xiao Han closely followed. The South Korea team apparently hadn¡¯t expected the Chinese team toe over so fast. They were waiting for their captain only to be hit by China!


    The newly resurrected Shim Yoocheol was directly killed by the joint efforts of the five people!¡±


    Shim Yoocheol, ¡°¡­¡±


    His luck was so bad. It must be because he didn¡¯t eat cold noodles for breakfast this morning.


    Still, it was enough to see how powerful China¡¯s five outputs were.


    Since the captain was absent, Kim Yoonhee immediately acted asmander. ¡°Quickly kill the hunter! We will win if we take two heads!¡±


    Her brother Kim Yoonhee lurked behind Zhuo Hang and used Pain de to control Zhuo Hang. Kim Yoonhee followed with Seize Life Shot and Hwa Jeongyong wasn¡¯t far behind with God¡¯s Light and Voice of Combat!


    South Korea¡¯s three outputs teaming up to kill Zhuo Hang was naturally slower than the time it took China¡¯s five outputs.


    By the time Zhuo Hang died, the three of them were beaten to half blood by Tan Shitian and the others.


    Fortunately, the South Korean team already had nine heads. They just needed to kill one more person and they would directly gain victory.


    Which one should they kill? She was hesitating when the captain¡¯s low voice was heard in her ears. ¡°Kill the white magician.¡±


    Kim Yoonhee eximed, ¡°Understood!¡±


    The Chinese side had harvested seven heads. They just needed to kill everyone here to win.


    The situation reached the critical moment and Tan Shitian clenched his mouse. ¡°Open your group attacks!¡±


    It was obviously toote to kill them one by one. It was only by opening the big moves that they could quickly kill the three opponents. They immediately used group attacks ording to his orders but the three South Korean yers weren¡¯t outdone. They threw their most explosive moves towards only one individual. In the blink of an eye, Cheng Wei fell to 15% blood!


    Tan Shitian ordered, ¡°Xiao Wei, quickly withdraw!¡±


    Cheng Wei instantly turned to run. As thest head, he couldn¡¯t let the Korean team get it for a cheap price!


    The assassin saw him escape and didn¡¯t hesitate to chase him!


    Qin Mo and Xiao Han continued to attack and Kim Yoonhee and Hwa Jeongyong were hit to residual blood. Tan Shitian clenched his mouse and shook it slightly. His Barrage Shot was released and the group attack allowed him to take two kills in one breath!


    The Chinese team got nine heads and it was time to finally decide the oue.


    However, at this critical moment, Cheng Wei had fled the resurrection point to the east and was unlucky enough to meet Park Joonseo, who came from the distance. The South Korean captain instantly made a mark on the map and blocked the narrow road so Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t go forward. The assassin chasing Cheng Wei found him thanks to the captain¡¯s mark.


    ¡ªFatal Blow!


    The assassin¡¯s mostmonly used single attack skill was released and Cheng Wei fell helplessly.


    The South Korean team took the lead in gaining 10 heads.


    The word ¡®Failure¡¯ popped up on the big screen. This was the first time the Chinese team had seen it in the World Competition.


    Cheng Wei hung his head and his expression looked like he was going to cry. Tan Shitian was very calm as he moved his hands away from the keyboard and patted Cheng Wei¡¯s head. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. Our luck this time wasn¡¯t very good.¡±


    Cheng Wei still wasn¡¯t happy. After all, he was thest head for the South Korean team. If he had just ran in the other direction or got rid of the assassin, the end result would be different.


    Nevertheless, there were no ¡®ifs¡¯ on the field.


    Cheng Wei stared at theputer screen in front of him and muttered, ¡°The domestic audience must be scolding me¡­¡±


    Tan Shitian helped tidy up his hair and spoke softly, ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. No matter how strong a yer, they will all lose eventually. I was themander of the game and it was also my order for you to retreat. I bear the responsibility.¡±


    His tone was gentle but contained decisiveness and determination. It was as if there was nothing to fear with him there.


    Cheng Wei saw the encouraging gaze and couldn¡¯t help feeling moved.


    He used to think that the always smiling Tan Shitian was never serious and always bickered with him.


    Then today in the World Competition, Cat God sent Tan Shitian out to open the match. As the youngest captain in the professional league, Tan Shitian withstood the huge pressure and achieved a score of 9:10 against the South Korean team, which wasn¡¯t easy.


    This man was more powerful than Cheng Wei thought.


    At a young age, he could face winning and losing in the World Competition so easily. Despite going against South Korea¡¯s ace captain, Park Joonseo, his mental state was steady and he calmlymanded the game. This alone was enough to make Cheng Wei feel ashamed.


    Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help admiring such a Tan Shitian. Cheng Wei might feel that Tan Shitian didn¡¯t seem reliable but Tan Shitian was particrly responsible in critical moments.


    ***


    Cheng Wei returned with the rest of his teammates and Li Cangyu didn¡¯t me them. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°You did a lot better than I expected.¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled with some regret. ¡°Unfortunately, I lost in the end.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Li Cangyu patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him. ¡°It is good to fight 9:10 with so many neers. Your strength is obvious.¡±


    Tan Shitian nodded. ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±


    Li Cangyu gathered the yers and spoke simple, ¡°We don¡¯t need to mind the first game. Adjust your mentality and prepare for the next game. A good show is still ahead!¡±

 Chapter 328 – China VS South Korea (Second Round)

    <h4>Chapter 328 ¨C China VS South Korea (Second Round)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The defeat in the first game made many domestic audience members feel sorry but Yu Bing had an objective evaluation of this game. ¡°In our lineup, Qin Mo, Xiao Han and Zhuo Hang are neers. Qin Mo only has two years of experience while the others only debuted this year. Tan Shitian is also the youngest captain in the Miracle League. We should be happy that they canpete with the great gods of South Korea with a score of 9:10.¡±


    Kou Hongyi sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right! I think that the captain of the South Korean team must not be happy at this time. They might¡¯ve won but it was very difficult for them. This is enough to prove the strength of the Chinese team!¡±


    The camera cut to the soundproof room of the South Korean team and Park Joonseo¡¯s expression truly didn¡¯t look good.


    The twomentators spoke and the wind in the live broadcasting room started to change.


    The first game had been yed and many of the national team¡¯s great gods hadn¡¯t appeared. Everyone believed that the Chinese team could definitely move back the situation. The audience enthusiastically cheered for the yers of the national team. Some people wanted to take advantage of this to cken Cheng Wei but they were overwhelmed by all the cheers.


    After the break, the second game officially began and Li Cangyu sat in themand post again.


    The Chinese team had the home advantage this time. Li Cangyu resolutely submitted the game mode¡ªdeath racing!


    The venue filled with loud apuse. It was apparent that losing the previous death racing game didn¡¯t affect Li Cangyu¡¯s mentality. The choice of death racing at home was enough to show Cat God¡¯s confidence.


    Next, Li Cangyu quickly submitted three maps¡ª Suzhou Gardens and the Mechanical City were maps submitted by the Chinese designers and one was the official Miracle map, Frost Temple.


    ording to the principles of the choose two, ban one country map, Park Joonseo could only ban one of Suzhou Gardens or the Mechanical City. He had to ban the official Miracle map.


    Suzhou Gardens and the Mechanical City had appeared in previous matches. Park Joonseo had taken the team to repeatedly practice on these maps. The upper and lower structure of the Mechanical City was very difficult to y while theplex terrain of Suzhou Gardens was also hard.


    At least Suzhou Gardens didn¡¯t have as many traps as the Mechanical City.


    Park Joonseo thought this and decisively banned the Mechanical City and then the Mechanical City.


    This meant only Suzhou Gardens was left.


    It appeared in the quarter-finals against France but the strength of China and France was very different. The Chinese team only used half this map to win.


    Now the same map was being used for the strong South Korean team and the audience was full of expectations for the game.


    The other side confirmed the selection and Li Cangyu submitted the yers¡¯ list.


    Killer Lou, Killer Zhang, MOMO, YUYU, Old Cat.


    In other words, Lou Wushuang, Zhang Shaohui, Su Guangmo, Yu Pingsheng and Li Cangyu.


    The domestic audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone suddenly wanted to light a row of candles for the South Korean team.


    Kou Hongyi saw the lineup and burst outughing. ¡°My god! I feel like the Korean team is going to kneel down before them!¡±


    Yu Bing also couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Cat God was really holding back. The first game was a tentative one and now this game is real!¡±


    Kou Hongyi was suddenly worried, ¡°However, he sent so many great gods in the second game. This will greatly restrict the lineup for the three games. These five people can no longer y in the third game and the assassination flow and melee flow can¡¯t be achieved.


    ¡°We still have Ling Xuefeng.¡± Yu Bing was very confident in the national team. ¡°Captain Ling can y as amander in the third game. The Yan Guobination also hasn¡¯t yed while Tan Cheng can be used again in the third game. There are still many avable tactics and we don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Kou Hongyi turned his gaze to the arena and found that Park Joonseo had been thinking for a long time.


    Li Cangyu sent two assassins, a swordsman and a berserker to create a super output lineup with the summoner, making it difficult for Park Joonseo to cope.


    Inplex terrain, assassins had an advantage. In order to deal with the assassins, it was necessary to send a ss with more control skills as well as a high-output upation to cooperate with them.


    After thinking for a moment, Park Joonseo immediately submitted the list of yers, the pdin Bae Jeongho, the ck summoner Choi Sooeun. the white magician Shin Chimin, the demon summoner Im Sanghun and the blood kin summoner Song Bin.


    This lineup wasn¡¯t as luxurious as the first set of gods but the pdin Bae Jeongho was a front row with a very strong anti-stress ability while the other four were part of a giant Korean club, the IT team.


    Among them, the demon summoner Im Sanghun was the captain of the IT team. In this year¡¯s Miracle League, the IT team lost to the GOD team led by Park Joonseo and became runner-up. Their strength wasn¡¯t much worse than the championship team.


    These people were long-term partners with a high understanding and their output was strong enough. As long as Bae Jeongho resisted the firepower in the front row, the others would find a way to control the opponents and win.


    Kou Hongyi saw this lineup and objectivelymented, ¡°In the case of the lineup, both sides have a chance of winning. One side has more melee while the other side has more ranged yers. It depends on who can find the first hand and seize the opportunity. On the South Korean side, the four outputs are from the IT team and the configuration is simr to the Wind Colour team. Their reputation might not be as big as Park Joonseo but their strength can¡¯t be underestimated.¡±


    Yu Bing continued, ¡°It seems this game ismanded by the IT captain, Im Sanghun. The Chinese team wants to win but must be cautious when dealing with them.¡±


    Her mouth said this but she was inwardly thinking that Cat God definitely wouldn¡¯t lose.


    The domestic audience obviously didn¡¯t care about the Korean team. They were all busy praising their favourite yers.


    [Captain Lou, Captain Su, Cat God, so many handsome guys, please crush the opposite side!] [Sending so many captains, who will be inmand?] [Captain Su and Lou canmand but a mountain can¡¯t amodate two tigers. This game is directed by our Cat God!] [Cat God is the biggest tiger in the national team!] [I heard that Cat God drank a bowl of fish porridge this morning. Hisbat effectiveness has reached the peak!]


    The audience happily chatted.


    ***


    At the scene of the match, the two sides confirmed the lineup and there was the standard map viewing. Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t seriously look because this map was familiar to him. He instead nced at Li Cangyu and asked, ¡°Do you have the confidence to win this game?¡¯


    Li Cangyu nodded calmly. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng gently held his shoulder and whispered, ¡°You should win or we will lose two games. The South Korean team will be at match point and the pressure in the next game will be very high.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and squeezed his palm. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t transfer the pressure to you.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng saw his confident smile and suppressed the urge to kiss him. He whispered, ¡°Come on.¡±


    There was no need to speak many words between them since there was a tacit agreement.


    In this game, Li Cangyu would personally go to fight while the next game would have Ling Xuefeng as themander. No matter what mode South Korea chose, Ling Xuefeng would be there and Li Cangyu could feel at ease.


    Ling Xuefeng was right. If the second game was lost, the third game would be South Korea¡¯s match point and the pressure on the Chinese side couldn¡¯t be imagined. Li Cangyu wouldn¡¯t let such a heavy pressure fall on Ling Xuefeng¡¯s body. Thus, he sent the double insurance of Lou Zhang and Su Yu while personally acting asmander. He had to win this game!


    Soon, the map preview finished and the contestants on both sides went to their seats.


    Li Cangyu sat in the middle with Lou Zhang to his left and Su Yu to his right. The domestic audience joked: [Lou Zhang and Su Yu might be ace gods but Cat sits in the middle and it feels like he is the real king!]


    Many viewers agreed with these words.


    Among the great gods of the national team, only Li and Ling Xuefeng could suppress such talent.


    The great gods of other teams also respected and admired the two most experienced yers. Thus, there was no trouble with so many great gods gathered. Instead, they got along happily and this proved the leadership ability of Ling Li.


    The map loading countdown ended and both sides refreshed.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes swept over the coordinates on the mini-map and he quickly made a decision. ¡°Lou Zhang go to the southeast to scout while Su Yu will go to the west. I¡¯ll go the north. Gather close to the pond within one minute.¡±


    His orders were concise but precisely covered the mostplex situation of the Suzhou Gardens map.


    Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui refreshed to the east side of the map. They heard the instructions and entered stealth before heading southeast.


    This ce was a small courtyard where yers could refresh. Since no one in the Chinese team was here, it proved a South Korean yer must¡¯ve refreshed in this ce.


    Sure enough, the two of them sure the South Korean pdin carefully turning his camera around.


    Lou Wushuang typed on the team channel: [Found the pdin.]


    Li Cangyu replied: [Tail him.]


    Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui didn¡¯t act and quietly followed behind the pdin, making marks on the mini-map.


    On such arge map withplicated terrain, it would be hard for the Chinese team to find the other side. Since the Korean team would definitely want to gather quickly, using the pdin to find South Korea¡¯srge force was the easier and quickest method.


    Follow the vine to get the melon, grab the urn first.


    Whenever Li Cangyumanded a team battle, his thoughts were always clear.

 Chapter 329 – China VS South Korea (Trap)

    <h4>Chapter 329 ¨C China VS South Korea (Trap)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui followed the Korean team¡¯s Bae Jeongho and soon saw him meet his nearby teammates.


    South Korea¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t bad and the positions of the yers were rtively close. The pdin refreshed in the courtyard while the ck and white magician refreshed in the nearby woods. Meanwhile, one of the summoners appeared next to the pond while the other one was in a hallway.


    South Korea¡¯smander was obviously familiar with the map and soon chose a good meeting ce based on everyone¡¯s refresh location.


    The Lou Zhangbination had been tracking them invisibly. After seeing the five people meet, they instantly made a mark on the map.


    Li Cangyu looked at the position and ordered, ¡°Go into the water!¡±


    Su Guangmo wanted tough. Cat God was really full of bad moves. This type of sinister underwater sneak attack was truly something that only he could think of!


    However, Li Cangyu¡¯s idea was indeed very sensible. The Su Yu pair had juste to the bridge. If they walked along the bridge, they would enter the Korean yers¡¯ field of view. On the other hand, they wouldn¡¯t be caught underwater and the other side would be off guard.


    Yu Pingsheng had never been fond of talking and had an invisible air. He was used to listening to people. Even if themander of the game was Cat God instead of his brother, he carefully executed the order and instantly entered the pond.


    Su Guangmo saw his younger brother quickly diving into the water and smiled slightly before following closely.


    The pair swam quickly in the water but it took them some time to reach the location of the Korean team due to therge size of the pond. Yu Pingsheng cleverly hid under a lotus leaf. Su Guangmo saw the lotusugh on his brother¡¯s head and this picture was so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Of course, he didn¡¯tugh out loud but he was smiling and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Li Cangyu was using Flying Feather Steps to move his elf summoner forward. He saw Su Guangmo¡¯s smile from the corner of his eyes and couldn¡¯t help giving a reminder, ¡°Take this seriously, it is the World Competition!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Guangmo removed his smile and asked, ¡°Cat God, are you going to act again?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied calmly, ¡°Well, I should lead them into the urn.¡±


    ***


    The Lou Zhang brothers had long been standing behind the South Korean team while Su Yu were underwater and waiting for amand. Li Cangyu saw they were ready and walked on the road.


    As he advanced quickly, he rotated his field of view with great care, pretending he was looking for his teammates.


    The five yers of South Korea were wondering why they couldn¡¯t see anyone from the Chinese team when they saw the elf summonering alone.


    ¡°Why is he the only one?¡± The cautious ck magician Choi Sooeun couldn¡¯t help feeling puzzled. ¡°What about the other four?¡±


    Im Sanghun, the demon summoner in charge ofmander this game said, ¡°They are further away in the distance and haven¡¯t gathered yet. Kill the summoner first!¡±


    Don¡¯t me Im Sanghun for making a mistake. It was because Li Cangyu was acting too much!


    Ling Xuefeng sat in the rest area and couldn¡¯t help smiling. If the World Competition had the best performance award, Li Cangyu was simply worthy of being the movie emperor!


    A good professional yer could judge the opponent¡¯s intentions from their subtle actions.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s performance took care of these details, showing his absolute understanding of the Miracle game.


    He pretended that he was rushing to find his teammates. The frequent adjustment of his angle of view meant the summoner¡¯s head always turned to the left and right while the use of Flying Feather Steps showed the defensive action of ¡®avoiding enemy forces.¡¯


    Su Guangmo sent a row of thumbs up on the team channel. [Cat God has good acting.]


    Zhang Shaohui also typed: [If I couldn¡¯t see the coordinates of my teammates then I would¡¯ve believed your acting!]


    Li Cangyu smiled. He operated his summoner while also typing: [Wait for me to signal before acting.]


    Everyone typed ¡®1¡¯ show their understanding.


    Li Cangyu walked around a corner and was finallypletely exposed to the South Korean team. He seemed stunned as his movements suddenly stopped. Then he summoned the water spirit and used Frost Heart!


    This big move could collectively freeze the opponents. He obviously wanted to rely on it to ¡®escape.¡¯


    However, the South Korean yers had long been ready and wouldn¡¯t give him such an opportunity. The pdin Bae Jeongho rushed to him and used Fighting Howl to interrupt his casting!


    Li Cangyu¡¯s water spirit skill couldn¡¯t be released and he was counter-controlled by the other side¡¯s pdin.


    The South Korean team started their full-scale attack and didn¡¯t hesitate to use all types of high damage skills. They instantly pressed Li Cangyu¡¯s blood down to 20% and obviously wanted to kill him directly.


    Li Cangyu shouted, ¡°Do it!¡±


    He just finished speaking when Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng suddenly shot out of the water.


    The South Korean yers were shocked and didn¡¯t respond. Li Cangyu took advantage of this to use Flying Feather Steps and retreated three metres. At the same time, Yu Pingsheng raised the ace on his shoulder and used Mountain Chop to create a deep gully in the ground!


    Li Cangyu was isted on the other side of the gully and the pdin couldn¡¯t hit him.


    The speed at which he used Flying Feather Steps to escape stunned the audience. Everyone felt like there was a flower in front of their eyes as Li Cangyu seemed to teleport to the edge of the pond, urately escaping the other side¡¯s attack range.


    The South Koreanmander realized the n but it was already toote to withdraw!


    Yu Pingsheng fought the other pdin while Su Guangmo bypassed the pdin and directly hit the back row of the South Korean team with Light and Shadow Rotation!


    The ck magician recovered his spirit and wanted to use the control skill Dark Fear, only for an assassin to appear behind him and stun him with Pain de.


    The demon summoner summoned the ck crows and wanted to use Cover the Sky to cken the other side¡¯s vision. As a result, the skill hadn¡¯t been released yet when an assassin emerged behind him and stunned him using the same trick.


    The Lou Zhang brothers would never drop the chain and their shots were quite decisive. In the blink of an eye, the powerful group control of the opponents were neutralized and Su Guangmo¡¯s Light and Shadow Rotation was fully yed.


    In the back row, Su Guangmopletely broke the formation of the South Korean team. Li Cangyu was protected by Yu Pingsheng and summoned the thunder spirit and fire spirit at an extremely fast speed. Then he released two group attack skills, Thunder¡¯s Wrath and Raging Prairie Fire!


    Purple thunder fell from the sky while fire rose from the ground. The entire South Korean team was beaten into residual blood by this wave!


    Fortunately, the control skill ended. The Korean team¡¯s pdin immediately used Steel Will and ayer of golden shields rose around the yers. The South Korea team would be immune to all damage and control in the next five seconds.


    ¡°Retreat!¡± Im Sanghun wasn¡¯t a coward but it was obviously unwise to struggle in a head on fight at the moment. They had fallen into the Chinese team¡¯s trap the moment they went after Li Cangyu. If they didn¡¯t take the opportunity to retreat, they would likely be destroyed in this wave ofbat.


    The pdin Bae Jeongho protected them in the front row while the other four remotes of the Korean team immediately retreated.


    Unfortunately, the pdin¡¯s shield only made the teammates invincible for five seconds.


    At the end of the five seconds, the Korean team found that Li Cangyu had already wandered to the other side of the pond like he knew they would retreat here¡­


    Everyone hadn¡¯t recovered from seeing Li Cangyu when Li Cangyu gave them a gift.


    ¡ªWind Spirit Summoning, Wind and Clouds Destruction!


    The powerful wind blew the four ranged sses that were about to escape into the pond.


    The domestic live broadcast room was filled with ¡®Cat God 6666!¡¯ and many people even wanted to climb into the screen to hug Li Cangyu¡¯s thigh. How could he judge so urately? How could he prejudge the Korean team¡¯s escape direction and wait in advance? This was simply a god-like consciousness!


    The four ranged Korean yers fell into the water and were extremely confused. The white magician Choi Sooeun used Holy Seal to freeze Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng but Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui had steathily lurked in the water while the South Korean team was retreating. Li Cangyu blowing the four opponents into the water was simply sending sheep into a tiger¡¯s mouth.


    It was impossible for Lou Wushuang to let go of such an opportunity. The man in front of theputer hit the keyboard with cold eyes and aimed a fierce set of moves at the bloody ck magician, Back Stab, Fatal Blow!


    This set of moves was slowed by the water but Lou Wushuang¡¯s angle was impable. It was a critical hit and he instantly epted the other person¡¯s blood.


    ¡ªFirst blood!


    The Chinese team took the first head in the game!


    His brother was so decisive and Zhang Shaohui naturally wasn¡¯t far behind. He aimed at the white magician next to him and copied his brother with Back Stab and Fatal Blow!


    ¡ªSecond blood!


    The two brothers nced at each other before chasing after the Korean summoners who were fleeing.


    The demon summoner Im Sanghun wanted to cry.


    He could summon the banshee, skeleton infantry and demon god but he couldn¡¯t summon the ck crows underwater.


    The crows¡¯ vision control was in the sky. Since Li Cangyu blew him into the water, he couldn¡¯t call out the crows. This was enough to see Li Cangyu¡¯s understanding and targeting of the demon summoner!


    In fact, Im Sanghun hadn¡¯t guessed wrong. The ss that Li Cangyu was most familiar with was the demon summoner. In addition, his Ling Xuefeng was the world¡¯s best demon summoner while the Cover the Sky was his most hated skill. He naturally had a lot of experience with it.


    The fact that he neutralized Im Sanghun¡¯s skill allowed the Lou Zhang brothers toplete the harvest underwater.


    Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui naturally didn¡¯t let Li Cangyu down.


    After killing the two magicians of South Korea, they immediately caught up with the two summoners. Im Sanghun summoned the guardian to resist this wave of damage but the blood kin summoner next to him was significantly slower. Lou Wushuang instantly took his head with Death Strangtion.


    ¡ªThird blood!


    Im Sanghun took the opportunity to escape but the brothers chased after him. Zhang Shaohui ruthlessly killed his guard in one go and Lou Wushuang kept up the violent output. The bloody Im Sanghun eventually gave his life.


    Underwater, the Lou Zhang brothers cooperated with each other toplete a gorgeous harvest.


    On the shore, the pdin Bae Jeongho was attacked by Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng. He might have thick skin and a high defense but it was difficult to escape from his doom. Su Guangmo¡¯s Breaking Bone Sword sessfully collected his head.


    ¡ª5:0!


    This unexpected underwater sneak attack directly wiped out the South Korean team.


    The faces of the South Korean team members didn¡¯t look very good. As themander, Im Sanghun¡¯s expression was even heavier. In this wave of group battle, they were suppressed in technique as well as IQ.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s acting was too realistic and his grasp of the timing, terrain and overall tactics was perfect!


    The assassins¡¯ harvesting ability was terrible and they killed four people underwater with their sharp des!


    Meanwhile, the Su Yu anti-pressure front row and ability to break into the back row was world-ss!


    Im Sanghun wasn¡¯t a person who easily lost confidence. In South Korea, he led the IT team to the finals and was the runner-up in the seventh season of the professional league. This wasparable to the championship team led by Park Joonseo.


    Today, he suddenly got a chill down his spine.


    Li Cangyu, this person seemed straightforward but he was actually terrible!

 Chapter 330 – China VS South Korea (Attic Air Battle)

    <h4>Chapter 330 ¨C China VS South Korea (Attic Air Battle)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The Chinese team won five heads in the first wave and gained a considerable advantage in death racing. If South Korean wanted to reverse this situation, they would have to wipe out the Chinese team in the next wave ofbat. However, Suzhou Gardens was a map submitted by the Chinese team and Li Cangyu knew it well. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for the Korean team to recover these five heads.


    Im Sanghun was well aware of this and had to be extra cautious with every step.


    After the death of the five people, they chose the red resurrection point. None of the Chinese yers could be seen here and they had obviously chosen the blue resurrection point near the pond to restore their state.


    Im Sanghun carefully recalled the terrain of this map and made a decision. ¡°Go to the attic.¡±


    They just encountered an underwater attack at the pond and couldn¡¯t enter the pond to die. Im Sanghun thought about an ambush from the attic.


    The red resurrection point was rtively close to the attic. They could use the advantage of distance to upy the heights first then attack when the Chinese team passed by.


    The Chinese team quickly returned to a full state. Li Cangyu looked at the surrounding terrain and ordered, ¡°Lou Zhang, enter stealth and investigate the attic.¡±


    Su Guangmo wondered, ¡°Will the South Korean team set up an ambush at the attic?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded, ¡°There is the possibility. After all, the red resurrection point is very close to the attic. If they upy the second floor attic, it is easy to control us when we¡¯re passing by below.¡±


    High ces had the advantage in vision. The South Korean team was full of ck magician and summoners which were ranged sses and they couldunch attacks towards the ground from the attic.


    The ck magician¡¯s Death Fear, the white magician¡¯s Holy Seal and the demon summoner¡¯s Cover the Sky were all group control skills. As long as the South Korean team upied the high ce and took the lead in controlling the Chinese team, the Chinese yers would have to be very passive.


    Fortunately, the Chinese team had two assassins who could go invisible.


    Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui went to investigate and saw that the South Korean team were truly at the second floor attic. Im Sanghun seemed aware that their whereabouts might be exposed by the opposite side¡¯s assassins and summoned his banshee.


    ¡ªWitch Demon¡¯s Curse!


    The banshee¡¯s group pull skill actually pulled Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui!


    This marvellous operation received warm apuse from the audience. Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°Im Sanghun calcted that the Chinese team might send assassins to the attic to investigate and calcted the time and distance to use the banshee¡¯s group pull skill on the Lou Zhang brothers. This awareness isn¡¯t bad!¡±


    The moment Im Sanghun pulled the two enemies, the white magician Shin Chimin used the group control skill, Holy Seal!


    The white halo was ced on Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui¡¯s bodies and they were fixed in ce.


    Im Sanghun ordered, ¡°Kill them!¡±


    The South Korean team was currently behind in the number of heads. It was necessary to seize the current 5v2 opportunity. Before the other three Chinese yers came over, they had to resolve this problem as soon as possible and create an advantage in numbers.


    The outputs of the Korean team immediately cast their big moves.


    ¡ªTidal Surge, Shadow Winding, Blood Bat Festival, Demon God¡¯s Descent!


    The four group attack skills were activated and Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui instantly fell to residual blood.


    Even so, the two people didn¡¯t sit still. Lou Wushuang typed ¡®1¡¯ on the team channel and Zhang Shaohui immediately used Combat Stealth simultaneously. They quickly rushed behind the two summoners and used Pain de to set them in ce, closely followed by Back Stab, Fatal Blow and Chain Strangtion!


    The sharp dagger drew a bloody light in the air.


    The outbreak of the Lou Zhang brothers caused the two Korean summoners to fall to residual blood.


    The Korean ck magician Choi Sooeun reacted very quickly. The moment her teammates were attacked, she adjusted her vision and raised her hand, casting the control skill Dark Fear!


    Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui were affected by Dark Fear and couldn¡¯t use skills. Choi Sooeun continued with the group attack skill, Hell mes!


    mes rose from the ground and swallowed up Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui.


    Double kill!


    The South Korean team finally got two heads and the control on the two summoners were lifted.


    However, themander Im Sanghun wasn¡¯t happy for too long. When he adjusted his perspective and looked back, he was surprised to find that Li Cangyu had reached the attic at an unknown time and was standing on the stairs.


    In the fierce battle just now, everyone was focused on the Lou Zhang brothers and Li Cangyu used Flying Feather Steps. His speed was too fast and he was a phantom shing past. Thus, none of the Korean yers noticed him.


    Only the audience saw how he flew to the attic and silently climbed up the stairs.


    Im Sanghun suddenly saw the elf summoner standing on the staircase and wanted to summon the skeleton infantry to control him. Unfortunately, he had just summoned his skeletons and couldn¡¯t use a skill when Li Cangyu preemptively used the wind spirit skill, Wind and Clouds Destruction!


    The wind blew and the five Korean yers were directly blown out the window, falling down like dumplings.


    The domestic broadcast room was once again filled with ¡®Cat God 6666.¡¯


    Kou Hongyi fought back a smile and quickly said, ¡°I think the South Korean team will have a psychological shadow towards Cat God¡¯s wind spirit after this game! They were just blown into the water by the gust of wind and now they are blown out of the attic! The Korean yers¡¯ psychological shadow area should berger than the pond!¡±


    Yu Bing had long been immune to his cold humour and still maintained her cold tone. ¡°The South Korean team wanted to seize the heights for an ambush but it is hard to prevent Cat God¡¯s wind spirit from blowing them down. Cat God seeding in upying the high ce.¡±


    As Yu Bing said, LI Cangyu alone grabbed the second floor attic. Once the Korean team were blown down, they fell into the encirclement of Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng.


    It was 5v3 and South Korea seemed like they had the advantage. However, Yu Pingsheng and Su Guangmo were already prepared. Yu Pingsheng used Cut Through Thorns to cooperate with Su Guangmo¡¯s Light and Shadow Rotation. They sessfully destroyed a lot of blood from the ranged sses and also interrupted their casting.


    Li Cangyu stood alone upstairs with no one to interfere and his output environment was quitefortable.


    How terrible was Cat God¡¯s output with no one disturbing him?


    Bai Xuan had been his partner for many years. Once he saw this, Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°This game is settled.¡±


    Xie Shurong wrapped an arm around his shoulder and asked with a smile, ¡°What do you think the final heads score will be?¡±


    Bai Xuan thought about it. ¡°It might be around 10:5?¡±


    Xie Shurong added, ¡°It seems that South Korea was too badly hurt in the first wave. It is impossible for them to chase back the advantage.¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, Cat God won¡¯t give them an opportunity to counter-attack.¡±


    ***


    On the field, the South Korean team¡¯s Im Sanghun was already injured. Now Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng joined forces to suppress him and he had to summon the public pet, the guardian to resist this wave of damage, followed by the ck crows.


    ¡ªCover the Sky!


    The skill was finally released.


    This was the first time he had been suppressed so badly that he couldn¡¯t even release his skills!


    The effect of Cover the Sky was really powerful. The ck crows screamed and flew through the air, darkening the vision of the Chinese yers.


    The South Korean team used this time toplete a counterattack.


    The blood kin summoner¡¯s Blood Bat Festival, the demon summoner¡¯s Skeleton Explosion, the ck magician¡¯s Shadow Winding and the white magician¡¯s Voice of Combat directly smashed into Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng.


    Unfortunately, Li Cangyu in the attic wasn¡¯t affected.


    The moment the ck crows blocked his vision, he moved behind a pir and the Korean team¡¯s view was blocked by the pir, meaning he couldn¡¯t be hit at all.


    Su Yu fell to residual blood. The moment their vision was restored, Su Guangmo rushed into the back row and used Breaking Bone Sword and Devouring Soul Sword!


    The South Korean summoners had been hit by Lou Zhang and the demon summoner Im Sanghun finally fell under Su Guangmo¡¯s sword.


    Yu Pingsheng also took the opportunity to sneak into the back row with his brother and used Splitting Bone Chop and Splitting Wind Chop to hit the blood kin summoner who had sucked a bit of blood back.


    After seeing that his teammate was attacked by the berserker, the pdin Bae Jeongho rushed forward and used Fighting Howl to block Yu Pingsheng. The white magician followed with God¡¯s Seal and a wave of attacks finally killed Yu Pingsheng.


    The number of heads was 6:4. One South Korean yer had died while four Chinese yers were killed!


    The audience couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious. Would the heads ratio end up being tied?


    At this time, Yu Bing was very calm. She looked at Li Cangyu hiding behind the pir and exined, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. There are four people remaining on the Korean team but they are in a residual blood state, while one of them only has a trace of blood left. There is nobat effectiveness. Our Cat God is currently full of blood and I believe he canplete the harvest.¡±


    Yu Bing¡¯s confidence in Li Cangyu came from watching him fight back in desperate situations years ago.


    Since the second season when she met Li Cangyu, she knew that his man would never give up no matter how difficult the situation.


    It was 1v4 and many Korean viewers wanted to celebrate victory in this wave ofbat in advance.


    However, Yu Bing firmly believed that letting Li Cangyu survive with full blood was the Korean team¡¯s biggest mistake!

 Chapter 331 – China VS South Korea (Deadly Counterattack)

    <h4>Chapter 331 ¨C China VS South Korea (Deadly Counterattack)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In the miracle arena, it wasn¡¯t umon to win the battle by counterattacking. The advantage in numbers wasn¡¯t necessarily directly converted into victory. It was necessary toprehensively consider the skills cooldown, the state of the yers and the remaining blood and blue. If there was a person full of blood and blue encountered five residual blood opponents, it was likely they would take away the other side¡¯s heads in a single attack.


    The Chinese team had very clear thinking in this wave ofbat.


    The Lou Zhang brothers being intercepted by Im Sanghun during their scouting was unexpected for Li Cangyu. Fortunately, the two of them reacted very quickly. They resisted the skills from the other side and tacitly used their big moves on the two most threatening summoners from the Korean team before dying.


    Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng also cooperated very well. They joined forces to lower the blood of the Korean team.


    All this wasying the groundwork for Li Cangyu¡¯s final harvest.


    The remaining four Korean yers found Li Cangyu standing alone in the attic and instantly reacted. The pdin turned and rushed towards the attic only for Li Cangyu to use the water spirit group control skill, Frost Heart!


    The overwhelming ice and snow rushed from the attic like a blizzard.


    The four Korean yers were frozen in ce. Li Cangyu took this opportunity to summon the thunder spirit and use the group attack, Thunder¡¯s Wrath!


    Purple thunder fell from the sky and directly killed the blood kin summoner.


    The other three lost a lot of blood from this group attack. Apart from the thick-skinned pdin who still had half blood left, the ck magician and white magician had approximately 30% of their blood left.


    The freezing effect ended and the white magician aimed God¡¯s Seal at the attic!


    The white halo flew towards where Li Cangyu was standing. However, Li Cangyu seemed to have expected it and his body moved behind a pir, sessfully allowing him to escape from this skill.


    The white magician of the Korean team wanted to cough up blood.


    This was the moment when the audience realized how important it was to upy the height advantage of the attic.


    The view from the attic was very wide and showed the opponents on the ground. On the other hand, it was tough for the people on the ground to look up and attack Li Cangyu. In addition, there were many pirs next to the attic window. LI Cangyu sometimes hid behind these pirs, causing the skills of the Korean yers to empty out.


    After seeing that his teammates¡¯ control skills were wasted, Im Sanghun ordered, ¡°Go upstairs and hit him!¡±


    The three remaining yers quickly moved upstairs but at this moment, Li Cangyu emerged from behind the pir and pressed the keyboard at a very fast speed. The water spirit continuously released three Water Balls and the audience saw them urately hit the Korean team!


    ¡°Beautiful!¡± Kou Hongyi praised. ¡°Cat God is so handsome. The Korean yers were standing in three different directions yet he hit all three with a Water Ball!¡±


    The speed was fast and the uracy high. A ranged ss reaching this level caused people to feel admiration!


    The damage caused by the Water Balls wasn¡¯t big but it could trigger the ¡®deceleration¡¯ effect. This was the key to the elf summoner¡¯s kiting. Li Cangyu once used this kiting method to kill Ling Xuefeng in the domestic league.


    Everyone was reminded of that scene and many people secretly observed Ling Xuefeng. They found that the man was showing a hint of a smile and seemed very satisfied with Li Cangyu¡¯s performance.


    The slow-moving South Korean team couldn¡¯t climb the attic for a while and Li Cangyu took advantage of the high field of view to summon the fire spirit and use Raging Prairie Fire!


    Fire burned on the ground and the blood of the South Korean yers fell again.


    The pdin had 35% blood left while the ck magician and white magician only had 10% blood!


    Li Cangyu aimed a small Fireball at the white magician. It fell from the sky and the blood of the white magician was instantly wiped out.


    The other ck magician rushed into the attic but Li Cangyu was waiting on the stairs. The moment the opponent entered the door, the same Fireball took away the ck magician¡¯s head.


    It was 9:4!


    Li Cangyu alone faced the four members of the South Korean team and won three kills!


    The domestic audience was boiling while Im Sanghun¡¯s face was ashy.


    ¡°Withdraw!¡± He anxiously issued an order. The pdin was unwilling but still retreated after using Guardian¡¯s Power.


    However, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t easily let him go.


    The Chinese team already had nine heads and would win the game as long as the pdin was killed. If the pdin escaped, they would have to fight another group battle and Li Cangyu didn¡¯t want to waste time.


    He decisively summoned the departed spirit public pet to possess the pdin.


    The departed spirit slowed the movement of the possessed opponent, simr to the water spirit. The public pet consumed a lot of blue but the duration was much longer than the water spirit¡¯s Water Ball.


    Li Cangyu had just broken out to kill three people and his blue was almost empty. After summoning the departed spirit, he barely had any blue left. The pdin¡¯s 35% blood didn¡¯t look like much but it was the most defensive ss in Miracle and it would naturally take three times the output to kill the thick-skinned pdin.


    ¡°Cat God is out of blue and obviously can¡¯t kill the pdin.¡± Kou Hongyi was anxious. ¡°We saw that the four members of South Korea have chosen the red resurrection point. The pdin Bae Jeongho is desperately moving to the red resurrection point and if Cat God chases the pdin, he will have to face the full Korean team!¡±


    ¡°That depends on whether Bae Jeongho has enough health to reach the resurrection point.¡± Yu Bing suddenly inserted a cold sentence.


    Kou Hongyi was stunned before immediately reacting, ¡°Yes! Cat God might have no way to kill the pdin but our Lou Zhang brothers have long been resurrected!¡±


    On the map, the long-resurrected Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui were rushing to Li Cangyu¡¯s coordinates.


    Suzhou Gardens¡¯ terrain wasplex with bridges, the woods, ponds, attics and courtyards which coverednd, water and air warfare in Miracle. Nevertheless, this was a map developed by Chinese developers. The Chinese yers were familiar with it like it was their back garden and Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui took a shortcut.


    In order to rush from the blue resurrection point to Li Cangyu¡¯s location, they needed to pass through the pond and woods and it was obviously too slow by the main road. Thus, Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui chose to go straight over the wall.


    The screen cut to the perspective of the Lou Zhang brothers. The two invisible assassins were flying over high walls, shocking many yers.


    At this time, everyone understood while Li Cangyu used hisst amount of blue to summon the departed spirit and slow down the opponent.


    He slowed down the pdin in order to win time for the Lou Zhang brothers. The two people were rushing to kill the bloody pdin as soon as possible.


    Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui were quickly moving through the shortcut while the South Korean pdin was dragging heavy feet towards where his side had resurrected. Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t reached the resurrection point when he was struck by Pain de!


    He finally desperately discovered that the two assassins of the Chinese team had already rushed over!


    Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui cooperated with each other to attack. They dealt critical hits and only blood appeared in front of Bae Jeongho¡¯s eyes.


    He used the Indestructible skill to turn himself into a 5 second invincible state in order to buy some time but¡­ in the end, he failed o wait for his teammates to rescue him.


    By the time Im Sanghun rushed over with the other members, he saw this picture¡ª


    The dagger in Lou Wushuang¡¯s hand was raised high and struck the back of the pdin Bae Jeongho, neatly killing him!


    The tall and powerful pdin fell to the ground while blood kin assassins were standing behind him like twins. They wore the same ck equipment with bloody daggers in their hands. The captain of the Chinese team, Li Cangyu was standing quietly in the distance with his water spirit, as if this had been long under his control.


    10 people died and the Chinese team won!


    Im Sanghun felt very reluctant and also full of helplessness.


    In this game, the South Korean team were unable to show their true strength.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s first underwater ambush caught them off guard and their whole team was wiped out. If they hadn¡¯t fallen into such a huge disadvantage at the beginning then they wouldn¡¯t have lost so quickly.


    In fact, the South Korean team was powerful in a frontal battle. They had seeded in gaining four Chinese heads and if they were given a chance to fight again, they might¡¯ve been able to catch up.


    Unfortunately, there was no what ifs in a game. Losing was losing.


    Im Sanghun had a chagrined expression as he returned to his teammates. Park Joonseo patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Never mind, this is only the second game. The score is 1:1 and we still have a chance.¡±


    ***


    The five Chinese yers returned to their seats. Everyone immediately stood up and pped, especially the brainless fan. Cheng Wei rushed to Li Cangyu and eximed, ¡°Cat God is so handsome! You could take three kills in a 1v4 situation!¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and rubbed the head of the brainless fan. ¡°It was Captain Lou and Captain Su whoid the groundwork. The merit isn¡¯t on me alone.¡±


    Su Guangmo told him, ¡°Don¡¯t be humble. Cat Godmanded well.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui hurriedly agreed. ¡°Yes! I was really fooled by Cat God¡¯s acting. Right, Brother?¡±


    The always cold and indifferent Lou Wushuang heard his brother¡¯s question and cooperated with him by nodding. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui happily wrapped an arm around his brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Great! We only lost by one head in thest game and this game we won 10:4, showing our strength!¡±


    Everyone was happy with this result.


    Many people were worried when they lost the first game. Then in this game, Li Cangyu was surrounded by four people yet managed to kill three members of the other side¡­


    The captain¡¯s handsome three kills increased the Chinese team¡¯s morale and reassured them.


    Ling Xuefeng stood up and walked to Li Cangyu, whispering, ¡°Your tactics were great.¡±


    ¡°This game was afortable one. I will be relying on you for the next one.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng smiled slightly. ¡°Rest assured.¡±


    Li Cangyu stretched out his arms and hugged him. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll wait for you to win another game!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng only nodded in reply.


    The two of them were equals.


    Li Cangyu could resist the pressure at the critical moment and return the momentum to their side. Ling Xuefeng naturally wouldn¡¯t let everyone down!

 Chapter 332 – China VS South Korea (Third Game)

    <h4>Chapter 332 ¨C China VS South Korea (Third Game)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The Chinese team¡¯s counterattack in the second game seeded in equalizing the score. The next game was the Korean team¡¯s home advantage and it was crucial for both China and South Korea. Whoever won this game would get match point.


    The rest time soon came and the captains sat at themand post again. Park Joonseo didn¡¯t hesitate to submit the game mode¡ªeconomic war!


    The economic war was more stable than the uncertainty of death racing. The two death racing games had a score of 1:1 and it was changed to an economic war in the key game. It could be seen that Park Joonseo was full of confidence when it came to the Korean team¡¯s economic war.


    In addition to the official Miracle map, Park Joonseo submitted the Korean maps Jeju Ind and Gangwon-d0. The two maps hadn¡¯t appeared in previous matches and the thumbnails were simr.


    The map had little impact in an economic war. No matter how the map changed, it would be divided into four areas, the southeast, northeast, southwest and northwest. At most, it would have an effect on the wild mobs.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t think too much and eventually left the Jeju Ind map.


    The map was confirmed and Park Joonseo submitted his lineup.


    The angel summoner Park Joonseo, the terran swordsman Shim Yoocheol, the elf archer Kim Yoonhee, the blood kin assassin Kim Changmin, the white magician Shin Chimin and the angel healer Bae Eunki.


    A careful check revealed this was very simr to the Korean team¡¯s all-star lineup in the first game. However, an economic war required six people and they added a priest to the lineup.


    Li Cangyu had learnt about the configuration of the Korean team before the game. Bae Eunki was an excellent healer of the South Korean championship team led by Park Joonseo. Once again, a lineup full of great gods was sent. It seemed that Park Joonseo was determined to win this game.


    Li Cangyu pondered for a moment before submitting the lineup.


    The demon summoner Ling Xuefeng, the blood kin summoner Qin Mo, the ck magician Yan Ruiwen, the ck magician Guo Xuan, the terran swordsman Xie Shurong and the anger healer Bai Xuan!


    As soon as the lineup was released, the live broadcast room was filled withments: [This is thebination of Wind Colour and Cann!] [Yes, the four people of Wind Colour plus the two people of Cann. Isn¡¯t this also a luxurious lineup?]


    Li Cangyu naturally had a reason for sending such people. Ling Xuefeng was most used tomanding two summoners and two ck magicians. This national team happened to have four members of Wind Colour selected and if all of them were sent, LIng Xuefeng would naturally feel morefortablemanding.


    Meanwhile, the Shu Baibination had the strongest survivability of the league. Under the care of Bai Xuan, Xie Shurong could fully act as the front row of this lineup. As long as Shu Bai resisted the pressure, the four people of Wind Colour in the rear could burst out and deal a considerable amount of damage.


    Ling Xuefeng saw this and couldn¡¯t help admiring Li Cangyu¡¯s thoughtfulness and meticulous nature.


    The four members of Wind Colour had a long-term understanding while Shu Bai had first-ss senses. This lineup had been temporarily set up by Li Cangyu before the match and after several days of training, a perfect tactical system had formed.


    The domestic audience was right. This was thebination of Cann and Wind Colour.


    Wind Colour¡¯s strongest control and outputbined with the strongest swordsman and healerbination. This was almost an upgraded version of the two teams and had significantly higher strength than Cann and Wind Colour.


    Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help feeling excited when he saw this. ¡°The four members of Wind Colour are all on while the Shu Baibination is added. This is the first time this lineup has appeared!¡±


    ¡°Cat God can alwayse up with a variety of novelbinations.¡± Yu Bing couldn¡¯t help praising. ¡°In theory, the strength of this lineup doesn¡¯t lose to the Korean team¡¯s great gods. The key is to see Captain Ling¡¯smand.¡±


    ¡°If we can win the third game when South Korean has the home advantage then the Chinese team will take the lead in grabbing match point. The fourth game is our home game and the advantage will be big!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I hope Captain Ling can withstand the pressure.¡±


    ***


    On the big screen, the game map was shown. Jeju Ind was one of the most famous locations in South Korea. Thend here was very strange. Jeju Ind was once full of magma but over time, it became a holiday destination filled with trees.


    Thepetition map took a section of Jeju Ind and scaled it down. The audience could see that the map was surrounded by vast waters while the ind area was divided into the ¡®Ì field. This was the standard map in the MIracle economic war. The middle of the map was high ground while the crystal there radiated light.


    Ling Xuefeng stared sharply at the screen. Based on the map panorama, there were no traps on Jeju Ind. However, the setting of the wild monsters was a bit interesting. They were groups of magpies.


    Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help whispering, ¡°Why magpies? Isn¡¯t the meaning of magpies to be messengers? Wouldn¡¯t it be humiliating to lose? It would be better to pick crows.¡±


    Tan Shitian exined, ¡°The magpie is the national bird of South Korea.¡±


    Cheng Wei was stunned and looked over at him. ¡°The national bird? There was such a thing?¡±


    Tan Shitian nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Cheng Wei scratched his head. ¡°You know so much.¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled and joked, ¡°I have great talent and have as much knowledge as five carloads of books.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Wei made a disgusted spitting action and Tan Shitian gently patted him on the back. ¡°Why are you spitting? Are you happen?¡±


    Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t bear it and formed a fist to punch him. Tan Shitian flexibly evaded and Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t stop. He happened to hit Li Cangyu¡¯s shoulder, who was sitting next to Tan Shitian.


    Li Cangyu turned back doubtfully. ¡°Why are you hitting me?¡±


    Cheng Wei blushed and immediately retracted his hand. ¡°N-Nothing¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu stared at Tan Shitian who was trying hard to suppress his smile. Tan Shitian put away his smile and continued to watch the screen.


    The map preview finished and the yers sat in front of theputer. Ling Xuefeng took advantage of the map loading tie to quickly say, ¡°Shu Bai will go in the middle, Yan Guo will go up and I will go down with Qin Mo.¡±


    Everyone typed ¡®1¡¯ to show their understanding.


    The South Korean team¡¯s splitting method was also conventional. Park Joonseo and his old partner Shim Yoocheol were in the middle. Kim Yoonhee and Kim Changmin were in the north while Shin Chimin and the healer Bae Eunki went down.


    Park Joonseo¡¯s angel summoner yed an auxiliary role in the team battle. Combined with the healer, the Korean team¡¯s lineup was quite defensive. When necessary, there could be two healers and it was suitable for dragging out a team battle.


    The Chinese side was mainly based on output. Xie Shurong might be the anti-pressure front row but he also had a strong output capacity.


    A strong output team met a strong defensive team, just like a spear and sword colliding. In the end, either the shield or the spear breaking depended on the performance of the yers. Their mental state was very crucial.


    However, from the opening, both sides seemed to have no intention of starting a battle.


    30 seconds after the start of the game, the mobs refreshed on time.


    The magpie should be a ranged mob and might deal negative states. It just wasn¡¯t sure what the negative effect was.


    Ling Xuefeng told them, ¡°Wait.¡± Then he used the banshee to pull one of the magpies and quickly killed it with an ordinary attack.


    The in magpie suddenly screamed and just before it died, its wings fluttered and countless feathers filled the air with a golden glow around them. Ling Xuefeng immediately looked at the banshee¡¯s negative state to judge that it was the ¡®dizzy¡¯ effect.


    Many Miracle bosses had a form of ¡®self-detonation¡¯ where they dealt damage to the yers as they died. The wild mobs on this map were obviously inspired by those bosses.


    Unfortunately, the Chinese team didn¡¯t fall into the trap.


    Ling Xuefeng was cautious enough to use his pets to test it and understood the magpies¡¯ skill for his teammates.


    ¡°The magpie will blow up when they die. This will release the dizzy effect and the range is 1 metre in diameter.¡± Ling Xuefeng spoke in the voice channel. ¡°Everyone should take care to avoid it, especially Ah Shu.¡±


    Xie Shurong instantly typed: [Understood.]


    The four ranged outputs could stand in the distance and weren¡¯t affected by the magpie¡¯s dizziness. However, Xie Shurong was a melee and it was easy to be caught if his reaction speed wasn¡¯t fast.


    Thanks to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s tip, Xie Shurong was naturally more cautious when ying against the mobs.


    He would jump over and stab the magpie with a simple attack. Then he would immediately jump back to Bai Xuan¡¯s side to escape the magpie¡¯s skill.


    This flowing operation caused Shim Yoocheol to feel admiration.


    Perhaps it was God¡¯s care for the Chinese team. The splitting method of this game coincidentally had the Xie Shurong and Bai Xuanbination in the same area as Shim Yoocheol and Park Joonseo. A swordsman with a healer against a swordsman with an auxiliary reduced Xie Shurong¡¯s pressure by half.


    If the opponents were ranged sses then it would be very hard for Xie Shurong to kill these self-destructive mobs.


    Now he was facing Shim Yoocheol and the two short-ranged swordsman couldn¡¯t control each other.


    At the start, Shim Yoocheol would asionally rush to cut at Xie Shurong. As a result, Bai Xuan would give a small healing skill to fill up Xie Shurong¡¯s blood. Shim Yoocheol seemed to feel this was boring and ignored Xie Shurong.


    Xie Shurong also didn¡¯t want to hit him since Park Joonseo had the ability to heal. Instead of wasting his energy, he also killed the magpies.


    The two sides reached a consensus and in the initial stage of killing mobs, the middle area was peaceful and the two sides regarded each other as air.


    To the north, the Yan Guo double magicians met the Kim Yoonhee and Kim Changminbination of archer and assassin. They couldn¡¯t beat each other. After exchanging one wave of attacks, they ignored each other and peacefully made money.


    However, the situation to the south was particrly fierce.


    The white magician Shin Chimin and the healer Bae Eunki, the two female yers happened to encounter Ling Xuefeng and Qin Mo.


    Ling Xuefeng definitely wouldn¡¯t be polite to them!

 Chapter 333 – China VS South Korea (Demon King Ling Xuefeng)

    <h4>Chapter 333 ¨C China VS South Korea (Demon King Ling Xuefeng)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    It had been three minutes since the game started and the first wave of mobs had refreshed. The two South Korean yers watched Ling Xuefeng and thought he would peacefully kill monsters to make money.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Xuefeng suddenly summoned the crows and decisively released Cover the Sky!


    Arge group of ck crows screamed and flew towards the Korean team members, instantly blocking their vision.


    The Korean healer Bae Eunki reacted very quickly. After her vision darkened because of the crow, she realized the other person might break out their skills and used Purification to get rid of the negative state.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes were cold as he ordered on the voice channel, ¡°Strike!¡±


    Qin Mo had studied with Ling Xuefeng for two seasons and was used to his master¡¯s rhythm. He instantly summoned the blood spider and blood snake, applying threeyers of bleeding to the opponents before opening the pet skill, Blood Snake Winding!


    The flexible blood snake tangled up around the priest¡¯s feet and the bleeding state increased to fouryers, causing 15% blood damage!


    Bae Eunki used Holy Light Surge and filled up her own blood.


    Then the next moment, Ling Xuefeng summoned the banshee and used Witch Demon¡¯s Curse to pull the two of them under the tree before summoning four skeleton infantry and using Skeleton Explosion!


    The blood of the two people fell to 70%. The truly depressing thing was that this group attack killed the magpies that refreshed on the trees. The magpies exploded and caused the South Korean yers to be hit by the dizziness effect.


    Kou Hongyi hit the table andughed wildly, ¡°Hahaha, is this what it means to lift a stone and hit your own feet? The South Korean team¡¯s map actually pitted the South Korean yers!¡±


    There was a small smile on Yu Bing¡¯s cold face. ¡°Captain Ling used the map environment by having the banshee pull them into the range of the magpies. This allowed the magpies¡¯ dizziness to control the two of them.¡±


    As the two opponents were being controlled, Qin Mo used the big move Blood Bat Festival!


    Ling Xuefeng also followed with the demon summoner¡¯s big move, Demon God¡¯s Descent!


    The two big moves hit and the blood of the two opponents plummeted to 30%.


    The dizziness effect was finally over. Bae Eunki quickly pressed the shortcut key in order to open the group healing skill, otherwise, they would both die¡­


    Divine Blessing!


    The instant skill added blood and restored the two people¡¯s blood to 50%.


    However, Ling Xuefeng and Qin Mo suddenly switched targets from the healer towards the white magician Shin Chimin.


    Bae Eunki was stunned and wanted to add blood to her teammate, but it was toote.


    It was unknown when Ling Xuefeng¡¯s banshee had moved to another tree and the banshee used Charm to pull Bae Eunki to the tree. There was a blood spider next to the banshee and the silk bound her in ce!


    It didn¡¯t matter if the healer¡¯s body was fixed in ce since she could still add blood.


    The key point was that Ling Xuefeng¡¯s positioning was very urate. He pulled her with the banshee so that her teammate was just out of her maximum healing range.


    Bae Eunki could only watch worriedly as Ling Xuefeng and Qin Mo released their skills and killed Shin Chimin.


    ¡ªFirst blood!


    Despite the other side having a healer, Ling Xuefeng used the exquisite operation of switching targets, discement, calcting the healing range and other sophisticated operations to sessfully kill the white magician of the Korean team.


    The audience had to admire Captain Ling¡¯s strong senses and skills.


    In particr, many fans wanted to shake the screen with excitement when they saw the handsome and indifferent male god on the screen.


    Even Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help admiring this man.


    Ling Xuefeng always yed with a violent suppression style on the field. The South Korean team¡¯s two female yers were too careless. They actually thought Ling Xuefeng would make money peacefully? Too naive! He was just waiting for a more appropriate opportunity.


    Seizing the opportunity to kill the opponents in seconds, this was Ling Xuefeng¡¯s style of ying the game.

 Chapter 334 – China VS South Korea (Tearing Through the Defense)

    <h4>Chapter 334 ¨C China VS South Korea (Tearing Through the Defense)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    It was unexpected for the white magician to be killed by Ling Xuefeng. Park Joonseo was very surprised and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Bae Eunki wanted to cry. ¡°Ling Xuefeng pulled me away with the banshee at a crucial moment and I couldn¡¯t add blood.¡±


    Park Joonseo couldn¡¯t help frowning. He already heard that Ling Xuefeng¡¯s banshee y was superb and the use of the single and group pull skills were definitely a weapon that could cut into the opposing lineup. Just now, Ling Xuefeng had urately calcted the distance, took the healer away at a crucial moment and killed the white magician instantly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You should withdraw first and don¡¯t give them your head.¡± Park Joonseo took a deep breath and maintained hisposure. He ced a retreat mark on the map and Bae Eunki instantly turned to run.


    Ling Xuefeng collected a head and didn¡¯t pursue the healer. He just stayed in ce and kept killing the magpies.


    ***


    Everyone finished killing the first wave of mobs and went home to buy equipment. Ling Xuefeng used his economic advantage to buy the demon summoner ne, Witch¡¯s Contract.


    This was the main ne of the demon summoner and the effect of wearing it was to ¡®increase the crit rate¡¯. Ling Xuefeng usually liked to buy this piece of equipment during the game since it made up for theck of equipment with crits on his body.


    Bai Xuan gave all his resources to Xie Shurong so he had the money to buy a ring that increased physical attacks.


    ¡°Captain Ling bought a crit ne, Ah Shu bought a ring with physical attack and Yan Ruiwen bought a ring with magic attack. It seems that the Chinese team is taking the pure output route. Kou Hongyi spoke while looking at the equipment panel. ¡°The next wave of groupbat will be the key to this game. It depends on who takes the lead in stealing the ice dragon!¡±


    The contestants on both sides moved in unison towards the ice dragon.


    The South Korea team¡¯s Shin Chimin might¡¯ve been killed by Ling Xuefeng and had her economy greatly affected but the yers on the other roads were in good condition and bought equipment suitable for them.


    Both sides met near the ice dragon¡¯s cave but themanders on both sides were calm and not in a hurry to start.


    After a moment of standoff near the cave, Ling Xuefeng finally found the entry point for the teambat. ¡°Hit them!¡±


    At themander¡¯s order, Yan Ruiwen used the control skill Dark Fear. However, Park Joonseo¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. The moment he saw Yan Ruiwen casting, he summoned the angel pet, the six-winged angel.


    ¡ªAngel¡¯s Light!


    The soft white halo instantly enveloped the members of the Korean team. The angel¡¯s big move allowed all teammates within the barrier to be immune to all damage and control for five seconds.


    Yan Ruiwen¡¯s control move was neutralized and Guo Xuan¡¯s Shadow Winding was also blocked.


    This protection skill was opened just right and the passive Korean team sessfully took the initiative. Park Joonseo summoned the light god and opened the skill Light God¡¯s Blessing, doubling the attack power of the whole group!


    The Korean yers had a status bonus and released their attack skills towards the Chinese team without hesitation. Tidal Surge, Death Arrow Rain, Hell mes!


    The light effect shed on the screen and the Chinese team fell below half blood. The audience started sweating at the sight.


    Fortunately, Bai Xuan quickly cast a healing array and then used the healing chain Holy Star to return blood to his teammates.


    However, group healing skills had a long cooldown time. It would be quite hard for the South Korean team if so many group attacks were released again.


    Ling Xuefeng definitely knew this. He quickly issued instructions on the voice channel. ¡°Ah Shu, break into the back row. Qin Mo, cooperate with him while the others spread out!¡±


    The group immediately dispersed ording to his instructions.


    After five seconds, the Korean team¡¯s invincible state ended. Qin Mo instantly summoned the blood snake and blood spider to let his pets bite the opponents. The Korean yers couldn¡¯t stand in ce to let the blood kin pets bite them. Everyone started to escape and hide. Bai Xuan released his hand speed to add fiveyers of Healing Language on Xie Shurong and Xie Shurong took the opportunity to bypass the front row yers and broke into the back row!


    ¡°Open big!¡± Ling Xuefeng sent amand and summoned the demon god.


    The dark god emerged from the ground and raised a death curse. Dark fog spread from him, causing a lot of damage to the enemies who came into contact with this dark fog.


    The demon god¡¯s group attack had the strongest damage and widest range of all the demon summoner¡¯s skills.


    Park Joonseo summoned the snow bird.


    The snow bird hovered in the air and gave a healing aura to all teammates, adding blood. However, the moment Park Joonseo summoned the snow bird, Xie Shurong opened the big move Light and Shadow Rotation!


    The quickly moving sword was like an imprable silver that killed the snow bird in seconds.


    Xie Shurong¡¯s decisive attack directly abolished Park Joonseo¡¯s blood-adding petand caused a lot of damage to all Korean yers in range.


    However, the South Korean team had a double healer lineup. Park Joonseo¡¯s snow bird might be killed but there was the priest Bae Eunki.


    Bae Eunki immediately cast arge healing skill to return blood to her teammates before stacking up Healing Language.


    The two sides exchanged a wave of skills but not one person died. Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°This is a strong team vs strong team! The Korean team¡¯s defense ability is truly very strong. Park Joonseo¡¯s pets can give his teammates a barrier while Bae Eunki¡¯s healing level isn¡¯t weak. If the Chinese team wants to find a breakthrough, it depends on Xie Shurong¡­¡±


    He had just said this when Xie Shurong shifted targets and used Spirit Lock to stun Bae Eunki.


    Previously, Ling Xuefeng had suddenly changed targets to kill the white magician and Bae Eunki was psychologically prepared for this practice. The moment she became dizzy, she used Purification to solve the problem and walked to the side to move away from Xie Shurong.


    As it turned out, it wasn¡¯t that easy to escape from a sticky swordsman!


    The little brother of the Flying Feathers team¡¯s three swordsmen was very experienced in killing healers. In the past, Bai Xuan had been killed 10 times by Xie Shurong in one game and received a psychological shadow.


    Bae Eunki had never faced Xie Shurong and she greatly underestimated the level of Xie Shurong¡¯s stickiness!


    She had just run to the side to avoid the swordsman¡¯s attack and didn¡¯t expect that in the next second, Xie Shurong actually came from behind her and used a simple move to interrupt her blood adding skill. Bae Eunki was a bit upset and evaded in the other direction. As a result, Xie Shurong kept catching up and interrupting her skills.


    Bae Eunki, ¡°¡­¡±


    Was this swordsman made of sugar?


    The South Korean yers found that their healer was chased by the other side¡¯s swordsman and turned back to deal with Xie Shurong. At this moment, Ling Xuefeng suddenly used Cover the Sky!


    The group of crows swirled in the sky andpletely cked out the vision of the South Korean team.


    ¡°So beautiful!¡± The just interrupted Kou Hongyi immediately spoke again, ¡°The timing of Captain Ling¡¯s move was just right! If you closely observe the positions in the game, you will find that while Ah Shu went into the back row to interfere with the healer, the Chinese yers scattered and the South Korean yers became more concentrated!¡±


    ¡°It was a trap.¡± Yu Bing continued calmly. ¡°Captain Ling had Ah Shu enter the back row to interfere with the healer and this distracted the South Korean team. In fact, the most important part of a team battle is that everyone¡¯s ideas should be synchronized and the firepower concentrated. Once distracted, it is easy for the other party to seize the loophole.¡±


    Xie Shurong¡¯s positioning was very flexible and the speed of his ordinary attacks dazzling.


    In the fierce battle, he suddenly smashed into the back row and easily disturbed the other side¡¯s formation. Ling Xuefeng seized this opportunity topletely blind them using the crows.


    The thing that made the audienceugh was that Bae Eunki opened the instant big move, Divine Blessing because she was too nervous.


    This was a healer¡¯s big group healing skill and the effect was quite powerful. The white light would quickly spread to the surrounding teammates and return arge amount of blood.


    In fact, Ling Xuefeng used the crows to ck out the vision of the South Korean team and didn¡¯t rush to attack. Instead, he used the banshee to pull Bae Eunki to the side, directly wasting her big move!


    After losing her vision, Bae Eunki blindly opened the group healing skill. It was because she previously had her healing interrupted by Xie Shurong. In the state of blindness, her teammates would be easily killed if she couldn¡¯t add blood.


    Apparently, she underestimated Ling Xuefeng¡¯s foresight. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s distance calction was so urate that he once again used the banshee to pull her away and her skill only restored Park Joonseo¡¯s blood!


    ¡°Release your skills and kill the priest first!¡± Ling Xuefeng ordered calmly.


    Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan had been working with him for a long time and were familiar with the captain¡¯s rhythm. The two of them aimed at the priest Bae Eunki and quickly stacked fiveyers of Death Mantra on her. At the same time, they applied the negative state Soul Curse.


    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t far away and had the blood snake bite Bae Eunki to apply threeyers of bleeding. Ling Xuefeng also summoned four skeleton infantry and exploded them. Not to mention Xie Shurong had been staring at the healer and shed at her, not allowing her to release any blood adding skills.


    Bae Eunki used the instant skill Holy Light Surge to restore her blood but it unfortunately wasn¡¯t enough against the Chinese team¡¯s full outbreak.


    There was a loud bang and Bae Eunki fell to the ground.


    The South Korean yers finally regained their vision only to see their healer being killed.


    The Chinese team finally seized the opportunity and was the first to tear through the South Korean team¡¯s defense.

 Chapter 335 – China VS South Korea (Match Point Scramble)

    <h4>Chapter 335 ¨C China VS South Korea (Match Point Scramble)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The South Korean healer died and Park Joonseo instantly realized the seriousness of the situation. The Chinese team¡¯s practice of dividing the battlefield greatly weakened the Korean team¡¯s defense while Xie Shurong¡¯s experience in dealing with healers was quite rich. His close proximity was simply a nightmare for healers.


    He could no longer let Xie Shurong interfere with the South Korean team¡¯s back row. Park Joonseo decisively changed strategies. ¡°Kill the swordsman first!¡±


    The South Korean swordsman and assassin heard this and turned back to Xie Shurong. The white magician and archer acted as remote output assistance and for a moment, all skills were directed at Xie Shurong.


    Xie Shurong¡¯s blood started to drop dramatically and he fell to 25% residual blood in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Xuan certainly wouldn¡¯t watch Ah Shu be killed. He took a few steps forward and used Holy Light Surge to instantly restore Xie Shurong¡¯s blood.


    Originally, this move could restore 50% of his teammates blood but the audience found that Bai Xuan¡¯s skill only added 20%.


    ¡°Park Joonseo used the skill of the six-winged angel to greatly reduce the effectiveness of healing skills!¡± Kou Hongyi exined.


    The six-winged angel was a very useful auxiliary pet for an angel summoner. It had two skills. One was Angel¡¯s Light, which gave a barrier all teammates within range, allowing them to be immune to damage and control for five seconds. The other was Angel¡¯s Wings, which greatly reduced the defense of the target as well as the healing effect on the target.


    Park Joonseo ced this skill on Xie Shurong and Ah Shu¡¯s defense was greatly reduced as well as Bai Xuan¡¯s blood-adding skill. This meant the Korean team could kill Xie Shurong with less effort.


    Xie Shurong also knew this and typed on the team channel: [Don¡¯t save me!]


    He was telling Bai Xuan to give up and not save him.


    Bai Xuan saw these worlds and immediately stopped adding blood to Ah Shu. As a healer, he had to calmly judge the situation on the field and abandon certain teammates when necessary.


    Ah Shu took the initiative to give up on himself and this made Bai Xuan feel better. He clearly realized that Xie Shurong was an outstanding yer who knew the big picture. At the critical moment, there would be no gains unless there was a sacrifice.


    Xie Shurong only had a trace of blood left and was about to die. Then he suddenly moved to the archer Kim Yoonhee and released all his avable skills¡ªBreaking Bone Sword, Devouring Soul Sword and Blood-sucking Sword!


    The extremely fast release of three skillsbined with two general attacks created a dazzling and sharp y. Kim Yoonhee¡¯s blood was directly cut to 25% residual blood!


    Xie Shurong was killed but he once again made a breakthrough for the Chinese team.


    This breakthrough was the Korean team¡¯s vice-captain, Kim Yoonhee.


    An archer had very weak defense. After being beaten, Kim Yoonhee used Flying Feather Steps to run but Ling Xuefeng wouldn¡¯t give her a chance to escape. It was impossible to let Ah Shu¡¯s breakthrough be wasted.


    He summoned four skeleton infantry and surrounded her on all sides before exploding them.


    He had long been familiar with the operation of the demon pets. Kim Yoonhee didn¡¯t have time to run away before being killed by Ling Xuefeng!


    The South Korean team now only had one white magician, one assassin and one auxiliary.


    The Chinese team had Ah Shu killed while the two ck magicians and two summoners survived. Moreover, Ah Shu had yed his role before dying byying the foundation for his teammates.


    Next was the big explosive moment after Ling Xuefeng¡¯smand!


    Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan used the group attack skills they had been saving, Shadow Winding and Hell mes!


    Qin Mo¡¯s blood kin pet followed up with Blood Bat Festival!


    The big moves hit in session and the South Korean team were beaten to residual blood.


    Of course, Shim Yoocheol couldn¡¯t let the ck magicians keep casting. He turned and used Light and Shadow Rotation to interrupt the opponent¡¯s casting, causing a lot of damage to two ck magicians.


    However, the Chinese team had Bai Xuan. Bai Xuan used a handy healing array and filled up their blood.


    Qin Mo and Ling Xuefeng started to move quickly. The blood kin pets and demon pets attacked the Korean team and their bodies were covered with a negative state.


    The South Korean swordsman Shim Yoocheol and assassin Kim Changmin jointly killed the ck magician Guo Xuan while Ling Xuefeng killed Shin Chimin.


    The two South Korean melee worked together. One controlled the healer while the other killed Yan Ruiwen. It was a pity that they had just killed Yan Ruiwen when the news of Park Joonseo¡¯s death appeared on the screen.


    Ling Xuefeng was still the recipient of the harvest.


    Shim Yoocheol and Kim Changmin didn¡¯t have much blood left at this time. The consequences would be unthinkable if Ling Xuefeng took another head!


    Park Joonseo hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t fight. Withdraw!¡±


    Unfortunately, it was toote to withdraw.


    Qin Mo had been assisting his master by having the blood snakes bite people. Shim and Kim¡¯s bodies already had fiveyers of bleeding on them. After seeing that the other side was going to withdraw, Qin Mo used the blood spider to fix them in ce. Ling Xuefeng followed by exploding the skeletons and killed two people in one breath!


    The cooperation between mentor and apprentice was quite tacit. The South Korean team killed three members of the Chinese team but were entirely wiped out. The most frightening thing was that all the heads went to Ling Xuefeng!


    [Ling Xuefeng has be a great god!]


    The message on the screen was a blow that made Park Joonseo instantly wake up. The always calm South Korean captain now showed an anxious look.


    Ling Xuefeng, Qin Mo and Bai Xuan stayed in ce to kill the ice dragon. The small boss didn¡¯t have high attack and it was rtively easy to kill. The three of them sessfully killed the ice dragon and returned to join their teammates.


    The whole group obtained the ice dragon¡¯s economic bonus and their money was abundant.


    In particr, Ling Xuefeng killed so many people and the amount of money on his body made the crowd drool.


    He directly bought his favourite weapon, Demon God¡¯s Curse.


    The shape of the staff was very special and the top had a skeleton-like shape. The skeleton¡¯s eyes glowed with ck mes which looked frightening. However, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s fans believed that their male god holding the staff with his summoner¡¯s costume was too cool.


    The effect of the staff was to increase the damage of Skeleton Explosion as well as the summoning distance and casting distance of the banshee. Ling Xuefeng was especially good at using the banshee to control the field. With this weapon, the operation of his banshee would be more varied. Skeleton Explosion was the mostmonly used attack skill of the demon summoner and this weapon could greatly enhance Ling Xuefeng¡¯s output ability.


    Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan didn¡¯t gain any heads but both of them bought rings with extra attack power. Qin Mo bought the Blood Duke¡¯s Ring to increase the control time. Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong boughtmps to widen their field of view.


    The speed of professional yers was very fast. Everyone finished buying their equipment and props in just a few seconds. Ling Xuefeng looked at the map and ordered decisively, ¡°Go directly to the crystal!¡±


    ***


    In thementators¡¯ room, Kou Hongyi found it hard to hide his expectations. He quickly said, ¡°Captain Ling has gained his weapon and nearly doubled his attack power! All members of the Chinese team have supplemented their equipment and their advantage against the fire dragon is very obvious!¡± As he spoke, Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t lead the team to fight the dragon. Instead, he went straight to the middle crystal. Kou Hongyi immediately stopped talking and his voice became shocked. ¡°They are going directly to the crystal!¡±


    Yu Bing nodded. ¡°It seems like it.¡±


    Generally speaking, it was necessary to umte enough equipment in an economic war. After killing the fire dragon, they would rely on the buff to push towards the crystal. Sometimes, one party would get arge number of heads in the early stages. If the advantage was obvious, they would choose to push directly to the crystal.


    However, there was a prerequisite for directly pushing to the crystal. There needed to be a time difference or the confidence to win against the opposite side.


    This time, yers on both sides died and the resurrection time was simr. It was impossible for there to be a time difference.


    Ling Xuefeng dared to lead the team to directly push to the crystal, proving that he had enough confidence to stop the Korean team¡¯s interference.


    The Chinese team arrived at the central hignds. QIn Mo¡¯s blood knight acted as a guardian in front. The others quickly killed the beasts and opened the channel to the crystal.


    Ling Xuefeng calmly said, ¡°Qin Mo, Yan Guo and Bai Xuan will guard the exit. Ah Shu, follow me!¡±


    He left three ranged yers and a healer to guard the door while taking Xie Shurong to y the crystal. This was because Ah Shu¡¯s attack speed was extremely fast and he could greatly speed up the destruction of the crystal.


    Sure enough, Ling Xuefeng and Xie Shurong arrived at the crystal and Xie Shurong immediately attacked crazily.


    The thing he was best at was ordinary attackbos. He could often makebos against moving opponents. Then what about a static crystal?


    At this moment, Xie Shurong released his full hand speed and actually hit the crystal 10 times in five seconds!


    The damage kept doubling and the crystal¡¯s blood was dropping swiftly.


    Ling Xuefeng had luxurious equipment and kept summoning skeletons to explode them. The two people joined hands and removed one-third of the crystal¡¯s blood in an instant.


    The South Korean yers rushed over in a hurry.


    They had just guessed wrong. They thought the Chinese team would kill the fire dragon and set up an ambush there. It wasn¡¯t until the crystal was being attacked prompt appeared on the screen that they rushed over. However, their rhythm was significantly slower by one step.


    Yan Ruiwen was waiting in ambush at the hignds. He immediately used Dark Fear to set all of the Korean team in ce.


    The healer Bae Eunki used Purification to help her teammates but Guo Xuan followed with another Dark Fear. The control skills of the two ck magicians were almost seamless.


    The urgent South Korean team was forced to wait for the control to end. Once the three-second control effect ended, Park Joonseo opened the six-winged angel¡¯s barrier to make his teammates immune to all control and injuries.


    They turned towards the hignds but they arrived at the entrance only to find that Qin Mo had ced his death knight to block the narrow entrance!


    The death knight was the bodyguard of the blood kin summoner and its thick skin didn¡¯t lose to the pdin. Even so, it was a pet and the blood volume was slightly lower. Generally speaking, it wasn¡¯t difficult to kill.


    However, today there was a healer next to it!


    Bai Xuan hid behind the knight and quickly added fiveyers of Healing Language on the knight. The Korean team gathered to kill the death knight and Bai Xuan quickly added blood to it.


    The South Korean audience was having a bit of a meltdown. There were so many gods only to be blocked by a blood kin pet. They wouldn¡¯t have believed it if they weren¡¯t seeing it with their eyes.


    Bai Xuan¡¯s healing ability was really strong and methodically added blood. Qin Mo¡¯s pet was maintained at a half blood state in his car. Park Joonseo frowned before using the Light God¡¯s Blessing to improve the attack power of the whole group. This wave of explosions killed Qin Mo¡¯s pet knight.


    Shim Yoocheol¡¯s swordsman took the lead in breaking through the narrow channel. Once he saw the crystal¡¯s blood, his heart fell to the keyboard. In the blink of an eye, the crystal¡¯s blood was only 30%!


    Park Joonseo saw this and ordered, ¡°Go and interrupt them!¡±


    Shim Yoocheol and Kim Changmin quickly moved only for Ling Xuefeng to summon the banshee and used Witch Demon¡¯s Curse.


    The demon beauty put her hands together and pulled the South Korean yers to her side.


    Due to the weapon¡¯s increased distance bonus, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s banshee was summoned far below the hignds. The South Korean team had just rushed up only to be pulled down by the banshee. It was equivalent to wasting time.


    They tried to rush over again only to find that Yan Ruiwen, Guo Xuan, Qin Mo and Bai Xuan were blocking the entrance. This was an ¡®unless you step on our bodies, don¡¯t think about going to the hignds¡¯ momentum!


    The six yers of the South Korean team naturally weren¡¯t afraid of the four Chinese yers but Bai Xuan¡¯s healing was enough to dy the time.


    They couldn¡¯t afford this because the crystal was going to break!


    Park Joonseo directly used the ice woman¡¯s Frost Soul to freeze all four Chinese people and then said, ¡°Quickly kill them!¡±


    Kim Changmin used the assassin¡¯s stealth to prate through the obstacles and sessfully bypassed the Chinese team, quickly arriving at the crystal.


    The thing that made him feel desperate was that he only saw the crystal breaking.


    There was a loud band and crystal fragments flew through the air, shining under the sunlight.


    The word ¡®Failure¡¯ popped up on the big screen and the Korean team failed to save the battle.


    On the Chinese side, there was the golden ¡®Victory¡¯ on the screen.


    The third game was won and the score became 2:1. The Chinese team took the lead in gaining match point!

 Chapter 336 – China VS South Korea (Fourth Game)

    <h4>Chapter 336 ¨C China VS South Korea (Fourth Game)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The third game was sessfully won and the Chinese team got match point first. Li Cangyu came forward to hug Ling Xuefeng, stating, ¡°You yed well.¡± This was Ling Xuefeng¡¯s usual line and Li Cangyu borrowed it to praise him.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s lips curved slightly and he whispered, ¡°Will you go on in the next round?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to take this match point instead of dragging it out to the decider.¡± Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes were firm as he looked back at his teammates. ¡°Captain Tan, Xiao Wei, prepare to y.¡±


    Cheng Wei shot up excitedly. ¡°Is it the arena?¡±


    Since Cat God only called out two names, Cheng Wei wasn¡¯t stupid and understood that the fourth game was the arena.


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°The advantage of the arena in a home game is greater. We will try to take this game.¡±


    The atmosphere of the South Korean side was tense. They were down 1:2 and it would be 1:3 if they lost the fourth game, meaning they would be eliminated. This match point was crucial.


    If they won the fourth game, it would be a 2:@ draw and they were likely to win the fifth random tiebreaker.


    Park Joonseo summoned the yers together and seriously told them, ¡°In this game, everyone must go all out! Pay attention to your positions and don¡¯t be caught by the opposite side! Li Cangyu will definitely y and be careful of his wind elf¡¯s control¡­¡±


    The intermission time ended and both captains sat back at themand post.


    This game was the Chinese team¡¯s home advantage. Li Cangyu immediately submitted the arena as the game mode and the three maps were Mount Huangshan nk Road, Bamboo Sea and Dark Reef.


    Mount Huangshan nk Road and Bamboo Sea were the Chinese team¡¯s map, which meant Park Joonseo had to pick one of the two.


    Park Joonseo considered it for a while before eventually banning Mount Huangshan nk Road. After all, there were too many uncertain factors in this airbat map. The advantage of Li Cangyu¡¯s wind spirit in an airbat map was obvious and fighting on Mount Huangshan nk Road would be very unfavourable for the South Korean team.


    Bamboo Sea was used in the economic war in the group stage and Park Joonseo was impressed by the pandas. In the arena, it was still a trap map but it was naturally easier than airbat.


    After selecting the map, Li Cangyu followed up with the first pair: Tenday and Chengwei.


    This was the famous kite flow Tan Chengbination.


    In the first death racing game, Park Joonseo defeated the five Chinese yersmanded by Tan Shitian. However, he knew that Tan Shitian¡¯s level wasn¡¯t bad. The reason for the loss was because LI Cangyu sent too many neers in the first game as a test.


    In the pairs arena, the Tan Chengbination were partners for many years and their tacit understanding was high. In order for South Korea to deal with their kite flow, it was necessary to send a stronger kiting lineup or an assassin lineup.


    The national team¡¯s stronger kiting yer, Kim Yoonhee had yed in thest round. The national team had two assassins and Kim Changmin had yed in thest round. The Kim brothers and sisters couldn¡¯t y in this arena so he had to make another choice.


    Park Joonseo thought this and also submitted the lineup. Bae Jeongho¡¯s pdin and Im Suyeon¡¯s blood kin assassin.


    Compared to the double assassins lineup, the pdin was more stable than the assassin. The thick-skinned pdin would provide protection to his teammate while attracting the other side¡¯s firepower. Thus, his teammate could take the opportunity to lurk past and kill the opposite side.


    The two captains turned back to the rest area and Cheng Wei took advantage of the time the map was being shown to whisper to Tan Shitian, ¡°The assassin is the female yer Im Suyeon?¡±


    He had seen the list of South Korean team members before the game and knew there were only two assassins, Kim Changmin and Im Suyeon. Kim Changmin had yed in thest game and couldn¡¯t y in this one. Thus, the assassin was Im Suyeon who was known for being very cold. Bae Jeongho was a well-known pdin on the world rankings. His defense and protection capabilities were world-ss.


    Park Joonseo sending these two people could be considered a strong shield and sharp debination that wasn¡¯t easy to defeat.


    Tan Shitian touched his chin and thought, ¡°Remember to keep your control skills for a while. Leave Im Suyeon to me.¡±


    Cheng Wei earnestly replied, ¡°Yes, I understand. I will protect you.¡±


    Tan Shitian heard this and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit warm. Xiao Cheng might be stupid but he was very serious when ying the game. After so many years of being partners, Tan Shitian was very clear about Cheng Wei¡¯s keen sense of smell on the field. His tactical awareness wasn¡¯t strong but his reaction rate on the spot was very fast and he was very flexible when ying the game. It was enough if he could follow Tan Shitian¡¯s thoughts.


    Tan Shitian looked back at Cheng Wei¡¯s bright eyes and smiled gently. ¡°Then please protect me. If you let Im Suyeon finish me off, see how I will scold you when we go back.¡±


    Originally, it was a very normal joke. However, Cheng Wei heard the words and an image of being kissed by Cheng Wei entered his mind. His cheeks were hot and he instantly shifted his gaze. ¡°Take a good look at the map!¡±


    Tan Shitian no longer teased him and looked back at the map.


    They had practiced on this map countless times in training and Tan Shitian knew every corner of this map. He was very confident about ying the arena on it.


    ***


    The map finished being shown and the yers on both sides opened the soundproof ss door to sit at theputer.


    The characters of the four yers entered thepetition room in turn and the fourth game officially began once the map counted down.


    In the economic war, Bamboo Sea would have giant pandas refreshing on it and yers could get gold coins by feeding them. Once the map was yed for the area, the pandas disappeared. The domestic audience suddenly missed it. [I¡¯m not happy about no giant pandas!] [This map is better in the economic war!] [Not necessarily. Cat God chose this map so it must be an advantage for the Chinese team!¡±


    The audience wasn¡¯t quite sure of Li Cangyu¡¯s intentions but because on the selections in his previous game, it was possible to infer that he had deliberately released Bamboo Sea for the match point. It definitely wasn¡¯t casual and should be rted to the lineup arrangement.


    The four people refreshed on the map and the green bamboo was like a green ocean.


    It was obvious when looking at the map that there were many traps in the bamboo forest. However, for professional yers, it wasn¡¯t difficult to avoid the traps. The South Korean yers avoided the traps while quickly moving forward.


    The pdin Bae Jeongho walked in front while the assassin Im Suyeon opened stealth while maintaining a certain distance with him. The two men dispersed in order to avoid group skills from hitting both of them.


    Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei also rushed to the middle of the map. They saw the pdining over and Tan Shitian aimed at the other side¡¯s chest. The skill Quenching Arrow was fired and sessfully froze him in ce!


    ¡ªShock Shot, Rapid Shot and Seize Life Shot!


    Tan Shitian used the three moves and they all urately hit the pdin¡¯s chest. The crit effect was triggered and the most defensive pdin lost 30% blood.


    ¡°Beautiful! Captain Tan is trying to kill the pdin!¡± Kou Hongyi eximed. ¡°The pdin has the highest defense and is the most difficult ss to kill in Miracle. However, Captain Tan has a fast hand and a high attack. If he can shoot the same spot every time and trigger the crit effect, it won¡¯t be hard to kill the pdin.¡±


    Kou Hongyi¡¯s im was theoretically possible but it could be difficult in practice for each arrow to hit the same spot. Tan Shitian could only do it because the other side was fixed in ce. If the other party moved, it would be impossible to hit a series of crits.


    Sure enough, Bae Jeongho¡¯s frozen effect ended and he used Iron Will to enhance his defense, moving forward despite Tan Shitian¡¯s suppression fire.


    Im Suyeon took the opportunity to move to the side and quietly lurked behind Tan Shitian.


    ¡ªPain de!


    The female assassin¡¯s decisive and simple assassination technique seeded in stunning Tan Shitian.


    ¡ªBack Stab, Fatal Blow and Death Strangtion!


    Im Suyeon¡¯s attack speed was fast. Thest move was a crit and Tan Shitian¡¯s blood was reduced to 40%.


    Cheng Wei turned back and used God¡¯s Seal to set Im Suyeon in ce. The next moment, Im Suyeon opened Combat Stealth to not only avoid the attack but also remove all control states.


    Tan Shitian used Flying Feather Steps to escape and Im Suyeon chased after him. Then Cheng Wei opened the white magic group attack skill Tidal Surge in the direction of the invisible Im Suyeon.


    The white glow covered Im Suyeon like a tide.


    The invisible assassin was hurt but the white magic and affected by the deceleration state that came with Tidal Surge.


    Im Suyeon was slowed down while Tan Shitian ran using Flying Feather Steps. She obviously couldn¡¯t catch up with Tan Shitian. Just as the pdin rushed in front of Cheng Wei, Im Suyeon had to change her strategy. ¡°First kill the white magician!¡±


    Cheng Wei was very clever. he saw that the two people were going to attack him and deliberately ced his back to a trap. This meant that Im Suyeon couldn¡¯t attack him from behind because she would fall into a trap!


    Many of the assassin¡¯s skills were meant for the back and a frontal offense was less powerful.


    His simple positioning meant almost half of Im Suyeon¡¯s attack power was gone. However, the Korean team¡¯s pdin wasn¡¯t stupid. He directly used Fighting Howl, which was the pdin¡¯s best skill when pulling a boss. In PK, this skill could pull the opponent in front of the user.


    The moment that Fighting Howl was used, Cheng Wei suddenly took a step to the side and avoided the other side¡¯s strong pull. This clever positioning allowed the onlookers toment: [Cheng Wei has been around Captain Tan for a long time and became smarter!] [Cheng Wei is also smart?] [Is there any yer in the league dumber than Cheng Wei?] [Cough, he isn¡¯t stupid when ying the game. He bes stupid the second he steps off the field¡­]


    Cheng Wei didn¡¯t know that the domestic audience was talking about him. He stared at theputer screen seriously and after avoiding the pdin¡¯s strong pull, he turned and used Holy Seal to set the pdin and assassin in ce!


    In the distance, Tan Shitian immediately used Death Arrow Rain!


    The group attack hit and the pdin¡¯s blood fell to 50% while the blood kin assassin reached 65%.


    Tan Shitian aimed at the pdin¡¯s chest and fired another set of Shock Shot, Rapid Shot and Seize Life Shot!


    This set hit and the pdin was actually beaten to 20% residual blood!


    The audience was stunned. It could be seen from the game¡¯s data statistics panel that Tan Shitian¡¯s hit rate outpaced that of South Korea¡¯s ace archer, Kim Yoonhee.


    Kim Yoonhee watched the game and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°His explosive ability is too strong. The pdin will die in seconds if it is like this!¡±


    Fortunately, Bae Jeongho also realized this and used the shield, Guardian¡¯s Power on himself while cing the ¡®Imprable¡¯ immune damage shield on his teammate.


    The two people stormed towards Cheng Wei and Im Suyeon released a set of moves that forced Cheng Wei to half blood. Cheng Wei¡¯s skill casting was interrupted and he had almost nowhere to escape from the two melees.


    Cheng Wei¡¯s blood fell to 20% while Im Suyeon¡¯s 5 seconds invincible shield finally disappeared. Cheng Wei¡¯s reaction was extremely fast and he used God¡¯s Light on Im Suyeon¡¯s defenseless body.


    This was the only instant skill of the white magician. It had a long cooldown but the amount of damage was very impressive.


    Im Suyeon¡¯s blood was still at 65% and now it dropped to 35%.


    At almost the same time, Tan Shitian used Barrage Shot and the arrows scattered in a fan shape to urately hit the pdin and assassin!


    The pdin had only 10% blood left and Im Suyeon was also hit to 15% residual blood!


    Im Suyeon frowned and used Chain Strangtion to kill Cheng Wei, the blood assassin relying on the attack to suck her blood back to 25%. The moment she killed Cheng Wei, Tan Shitian used Seize Life Shot to directly kill the pdin!


    Im Suyeon was very clear that Cheng Wei just attracted her attention to let Tan Shitian escpe. However, she couldn¡¯t catch up with Tan Shitian. She could only kill Cheng Wei first. As long as she could quickly handle Cheng Wei, she could join forces with her teammate to kill Tan Shitian.


    Unfortunately, the time spent killing Cheng Wei was too long. By the time Cheng Wei died, both of them were at residual blood.


    Tan Shitian used the advantage of his distance to kill the pdin and it turned into a 1v1 situation. Im Suyeon didn¡¯t have time to turn when she was hit with Quenching Arrow to freeze her in ce.


    ¡ªShock Shot! Rapid Shot!


    The archer¡¯s mostmon attack skill followed Quenching Arrow. Tan Shitian¡¯s damage calction was very urate and the two moves forced Im Suyeon to fall to the ground.


    [Captain Tan 6666! [Captain Tan is too handsome!] [Poor Cheng Wei attracted firepower as a cannon fodder. Captain Tan, quickly touch Cheng Wei¡¯s head!]


    The audience started toment. Tan Shitian didn¡¯t touch Cheng Wei¡¯s head. Instead, he gently grasped Cheng Wei¡¯s hand on the keyboard and smiled. ¡°You worked hard.¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s face turned slightly red and he instantly pulled back his hand, stammering, ¡°You, you, you are wee.¡±


    The cooperation between them had Tan Shitian as the main attacker while Cheng Wei assisted. Only the former Cheng Wei wasn¡¯t very sensible and would try to steal the spotlight. This season, he understood his role and knew that being Tan Shitian¡¯s assistant was nothing as long as he could win the game.


    Cheng Wei looked at the South Korean pdin and assassin who fell to the ground and scratched his head. ¡°You yed well.¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s appreciation was from the heart. To be able to hit the same spots in a row to create crits, Tan Shitian was bing stronger. Cheng Wei should be happy with such a partner.


    He was really happy. As to whether the happiness was because he won the Korean team¡¯sbination or because he could y with Tan Shitian, it wasn¡¯t clear. In any case, he was happy.

 Chapter 337 – China VS South Korea (Trap Map)

    <h4>Chapter 337 ¨C China VS South Korea (Trap Map)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Park Joonseo originally sent thisbination for the blood kin assassin to kill Tan Shitian as quickly as possible under the pdin¡¯s protection. As a result, the pdin and assassin died while Tan Shitian was still alive. This was undoubtedly a start that Park Joonseo didn¡¯t want to see and had to make up for it as soon as possible. Park Joonseo frowned and thought for a moment before submitting the next Korean lineup.


    The ck magician Choi Sooeun and white magician Shin Chimin.


    The two yers were regr partners in a giant Korean e-sports club. They had cooperated with each other for three seasons and had a high understanding. Park Joonseo sent them to reverse the disadvantage as soon as possible.


    They knew this arena was disadvantageous so the two female yers fought very hard. The white magician Shin Chimin wanted to use God¡¯s Seal on Tan Shitian but he used Flying Feather Steps to escape. Then he used the fan-shaped Barrage Shot to hit both people¡¯s blood down to 20%.


    The ck magician followed with the negative state of Shadow Winding and then used Soul Curse to send off Tan Shitian. Tan Shitian sessfullypleted his mission and returned to the rest area with Cheng Wei.


    Li Cangyu patted his shoulder to show appreciation and then submitted the second Chinese lineup.


    Jiang Xu and Zhuo Hang!


    Many domestic viewers thought they saw wrong when they saw thisbination on the screen. They had expected Li Cangyu to send Lou Zhang or Su YU. They didn¡¯t expect the Jiang Xu and Zhuo Hang double huntersbination.


    Yu Bing instantly exined, ¡°Cat God should be trying to use the traps on the terrain to kill the opponents.¡±


    Bamboo Sea had traps all over the ce. Combined withthe traps of Zhuo Hang and Jiang Xu, the Korean team would find it hard to move.


    Facts proved that Li Cangyu¡¯s arrangement wasn¡¯t wrong. Jiang Xu and Zhuo Hang refeshed on the map and relied on Flying Feather Steps to quickly move around the positions of the two Korean members.


    Stop Trap, Death Trap!


    Zhuo Hang quickly filled the rear, left and right of the ck magician Choi Sooeun with traps. Jiang Xu aimed at the white magician Shin Chimin. She had a map trap in front of her and Jiang Xu¡¯s traps behind her.


    Map traps could be distinguished ording to the environment but the traps ced by the hunters were invisible. The two members of Sout hKorea were forced to retreat and they stepped into the hunters¡¯ traps.


    Jiang Xu and Zhuo Hang decisively used Trap st!


    The amount of damage caused by the two people¡¯s serial traps was equivalent to two big group attacks. The ck and white magicians of the Korean team fell to 40%.


    Choi Sooeun turned and used Dark Fear on Jiang Zhuo. Then she cooperated with her teammate to release a series of skills that suppressed the opponents¡¯ blood to 50%.


    There was an intense wave of skill exchanges between the two sides and blood dropped rapidly.


    Zhuo Hang always used the map. For example, once Dark Fear ended, he used Flying Feather Steps to dodge and ced a series of Silence Traps between the two magicians. The South Korean team wanted to avoid the group traps and had to step into Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps.


    At this time, the audience understood that the trap map Bamboo Sea was really suitable for Xiao Zhuo¡¯s y!


    It was no wonder why Li Cangyu ced Zhuo Hang on the field. The strengths of the Lou Zhang and Su Yubination were very strong but it was clear that Jiang Xu and Zhuo Hang could better show the advantage of a hunter on this map.


    There were traps everywhere and the two female yers of the Korean team were annoyed!


    They tried their best but they were caught by various traps at their feet. They couldn¡¯tplete the operation and their blood plummeted.


    After seeing that she only had a trace of blood left, Choi Sooeun couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and directly used Hell mes while Shin Chimin used Tidal Surge.


    The two group attacks hit Jiang Xu and Zhuo Hang to residual blood but the next Trap st directly moved their heads.


    The South Korean team failed to move back the situation in the second round.


    At a crucial moment, Li Cangyu sent the double hunters on the trap map to sessfully block the Korean team¡¯s pursuit.


    The Chinese team entered the guard stage with a narrow advantage!


    Park Joonseo gently formed a fist at themand post. Next, he had to send a very strongbination. They needed to kill the Chinese team¡¯s Jiang Xu and Zhuo Hang as well as the guardbination. In other words, South Korea¡¯s guard team had to be prepared to kill four people.


    Who had such a level?


    Names quickly shed through Park Joonseo¡¯s mind and then he thought of a person, Im Sanghun.


    They weren¡¯t members of the same team but Im Sanghun¡¯s IT team was the runner-up of this year¡¯s Korean League. Im Sanghun¡¯s operating level andmanding ability had long been recognized by domestic yers and he was the only one who could take on this responsibility at a critical juncture.


    Park Joonseo no longer hesitated and submitted thest group of Korean yers, Im Sanghun and Song Bin.


    It was thebination of the demon summoner and blood kin summoner.


    Li Cangyu saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He leaned towards Ling Xuefeng and said, ¡°Thisbination is very simr to you and Qin Mo.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Li Cangyu continued. ¡°My favourite opponent is the demon summoner.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin Mo eavesdropping next to him, ¡°¡­¡±


    The ss Cat God was most familiar with was the demon summoner. He had many years of experience in facing the demon summoner. Qin Mo didn¡¯t know whether to sympathize with his master or the Korean team!

 Chapter 338 – China VS South Korea (Summoner Duel)

    <h4>Chapter 338 ¨C China VS South Korea (Summoner Duel)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Jiang Xu and Zhuo Hang were in a state of residual blood but had toy a solid foundation for their teammates behind them. They knew it would certainly be foolproof with Cat God as the guard but Jiang Xu and Zhuo Hang weren¡¯t careless. They emptied all their blood before dying.


    In particr, Zhuo Hang was quite clever in a critical moment. He used a series of Stop Traps¡¯ to force out the blood kin pets and used Trap st to send off the blood kin summoner¡¯s defense pet, the death knight.


    This was equivalent to abolishing the most important life-saving skill of the blood kin summoner.


    Li Cangyu smiled with relief and calmly submitted the Chinese team¡¯s guard list. Then he took Xiao Han to y with him.


    It was thebination of the Li Cangyu and Xiao Han master apprenticebination.


    In the most critical guard stage of the semi-finals, Li Cangyu took the young rookie Xiao Han whom he personally trained, moving many Cann fans.


    Xiao Han only debuted this season and it was like everyone had watched a child grow up.


    From the original ignorant teenager to the sharp assassin standing alongside his master on the World Competition stage, the mixed-raced Xiao Han made amazing progress this season. Combined with the tempering of the World Competition, everyone had reason to believe that Xiao Han would definitely be a first-ss god of the Miracle League.


    Xiao Han was very excited at the thought of ying with his master but his face was still cold. Qin Mo knew that this guy actually wasn¡¯t cold but his Chinese level was too bad and he wasughed at whenever he talked. Thus, he pretended to be cold.


    After seeing the two people sitting in front of theputer, Qin Mo asked softly, ¡°They will win, right?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied lightly, ¡°Of course.¡±


    He had absolute confidence in Li Cangyu and his tone was unusually firm. Qin Mo looked back and his master and scratched his head with a smile. ¡°I also believe they can win.¡±


    Park Joonseo¡¯s thoughts regarding thisbination weren¡¯t wrong. After all, Im Sanghun and Song Bin were first-tier yers of the South Korean team, with Im Sanghun famous as amanding god. However, Park Joonseo didn¡¯t expect that Li Cangyu had the most experience in dealing with thisbination. It was because Ling and Qin were abination of demon summoner and blood kin summoner!


    Li Cangyu often PKed with Ling Xuefeng while he also let Xiao Han and Qin Mo PK each other. He had reached the level where he could prejudge the opponent¡¯s next skill based on the motion.


    ***


    When Li Cangyu and Xiao Han came to the middle of the map, the South Korean team¡¯s Im Sanghun and Song Bin had 80% blood and 90% blue. The blood and blue gap wasn¡¯t that big in a showdown between masters. One or two skills would equal it out. It was just that Zhuo Hang had got rid of the blood kin summoner¡¯s death knight in advance, which was very unfavourable for the Korean team¡¯s blood kin summoner.


    The soft persimmon should be picked. Li Cangyu immediately aimed at the blood kin summoner.


    ¡°Xiao Han, go around. I will kill the blood kin summoner first.¡± Li Cangyu spoke on the voice channel while quickly summoning his water spirit and using a small Water Ball to attack the demon summoner.


    Xiao Han knew this was his master¡¯s blind eye method. He didn¡¯t lurk behind the demon summoner but moved to the blood kin summoner in ordance with his master¡¯s instructions.


    Song Bin saw that Li Cangyu was attacking Im Sanghun and thought that the target was Im Sanghun. He summoned a blood snake to bite Li Cangyu and apply threeyers of bleeding to Li Cangyu.


    At this moment, there was a cold sh behind his back and he was hit with Pain de!


    Xiao Han¡¯s knife fell and controlled the summoner.


    Li Cangyu immediately shifted targets and aimed the big move, Raging Prairie Fire at Song Bin!


    Red mes rose from the feet and Xiao Han followed with the release of Back Stab, causing Song Bin¡¯s blood to immediately fall to 50%!


    The opposite side¡¯s demon summoner reacted extremely quickly. He aimed at Li Cangyu and Xiao Han¡¯s direction as he summoned the ck crows¡¯ big move, Cover the Sky.


    This was one of Li Cangyu¡¯s most hated skills and he thought of countless ways to deal with it.


    His attack target was Song Bin but he had been looking in Im Sanghun¡¯s direction. The moment Im Sanghun started casting, he judged the other person was going to open big and summoned the thunder spirit to use Thunder¡¯s Wrath.


    The audience saw a bizarre picture. Im Sanghun had just summoned the crows that headed towards Li Cangyu and Xiao Han when purple thunder fell from the sky, directly wiping out the ck crows!


    ¡°Great!¡± Kou Hongyi eximed. ¡°Cat God predicted Im Sanghun¡¯s big move in advance and used lightning to kill all the crows. Im Sanghun¡¯s blind control failed! I think that Cat God PKs privately with Captain Ling every day. It is no wonder he can kill the demon summoner!¡±


    Theizens agreed with Kou Hongyi¡¯sment for once. [The one you have the highest understanding of is your strongest opponent. Cat God knows the demon summoner as well as Captain Ling.] [Does Cat God really regrly PK with Captain Ling?] [It is highly possible. After all, the captain and vice-captain live together in the national team.] [Then Captain Ling is Cat God¡¯s biggest chaperone?]


    On the field, Li Cangyu neutralized the demon summoner¡¯s vision control and called the public pet, the departed spirit.


    The audience was confused until they saw Im Sanghun summoning the banshee and using Witch Demon¡¯s Curse.


    Then banshee¡¯s group pull skill pulled Xiao Hanw hile also pulling the departed spirit pet that Li Cangyu had just summoned. Li Cangyu pressed the skill of the departed spirit and Im Sanghun was possessed by it!


    Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°This is lifting a rock and hitting your own feet! Originally, it was troublesome for Cat God to control the departed spirit to avoid the traps. As a result, Im Sanghun pulled the spirit over and saved Cat God a lot of effort!¡±


    Yu Bing was calm. ¡°Cat God made a pre-judgment about Im Sanghun¡¯s banshee skill. He summoned the departed spirit in front of himself and blocked the banshee¡¯s strong pull. It is enough to see that Cat God is looking at the big picture.¡±


    It was no wonder that the twomentators desperately praised Li Cangyu. HIs operation was really quite subtle. After the departed spirit possession, Im Sanghun¡¯s movement speed was greatly slowed. Combined with the map traps around him, it was almost impossible toe over and interfere with the situation.


    Xiao Han might¡¯ve been pulled but he had a strong adaptive ability and wouldn¡¯t easily die.


    This gave Li Cangyu a great opportunity to single out the blood kin summoner.


    Li Cangyu turned back to the blood kin summoner and threw small fireballs. The fireballs rushed one after the other and the blood of the blood kin summoner plummeted to 30% in the blink of an eye!


    Song Bin was forced to enter Combat Stealth.


    However, the bamboo forest was full of traps. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to bypass the traps and rush in front of Li Cangyu. He had just moved past a trap when Li Cangyu used a group attack, Frost Heart.


    The water elf¡¯s group attack skill froze all enemies in range, including Song Bin.


    Li Cangyu followed with the fireballs to keep decreasing blood.


    The fire spirit was his mostmonly used attack pet. His full agility meant his skills had an extremely short cooldown time andbined with his fast hand speed, the damage in a short period of time didn¡¯t lose to any big move!


    Song Bin regretted so much that his intestines were green!


    He had summoned the death knight to defend himself from the hunter¡¯s traps. He didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Hang to kill the knight and now he was in a critical situation without the protection of the knight, greatly reducing his ability to survive.


    The next moment, the slowed Im Sanghun finally bypassed the traps. He quickly summoned four skeleton infantry to interfere with Li Cangyu. As a result, Xiao Han was fast and rushed in front to stop the skeletons He used Chain Strangtion and then Soul Stab to kill all four skeletons.


    Xiao Han¡¯s approach caused the domestic audience to warmly apud him.


    The mixed-race teenager was sharp and aggressive, the dagger in his hand letting off a cold light. He seemed to be saying, ¡®I won¡¯t let you interfere with my master!¡¯


    The skeletons were the demon summoner¡¯s mostmonly used attack pet with the shortest cooldown time. The four skeletons were killed but Im Sanghun soon summoned four more to imprison Xiao Han. As a result, Xiao Han used Combat Stealth and raised the dagger. He was saying, ¡®You summon a few, I will kill a few. I won¡¯t be polite with you!¡¯


    At this time, a kill prompt appeared on the screen.


    Li Cangyu finally killed Song Bin using the mostmon Fireball skill.


    Im Sanghun felt despair.


    He yed many games but today¡¯s game felt particrly suffocating. It felt like the other person had entered his head and guessed everything he was thinking¡­


    The ck crows¡¯ control skill was neutralized, the banshee group pull was scrapped and even the operation of the mostmonly used skeletons was several times more difficult than usual.


    If it was just a simple trap map, Im Sanghun wouldn¡¯t worry. It wasn¡¯t difficult to operate the skeletons on a map full of traps at his level. However, it was hard for him after meeting Li Cangyu and Xiao Han today.


    These two people had an excellent understanding of a demon summoner. Li Cangyu¡¯s pre-judgment was terrible and urate. Xiao Han¡¯s style was also very simple. He killed skeletons and didn¡¯t have much of an impact on Im Sanghun¡¯s blood, but itpletely disrupted Im Sanghun¡¯s attack rhythm.


    Li Cangyu killed the blood kin summoner and turned towards Im Sanghun.


    Now Xiao Han¡¯s strategy changed. The teenager flexibly bypassed the traps, quickly moved behind Im Sanghun and then used the Pain de control skill!


    Im Sanghun knew this skill¡¯s cooldown was over. He saw Xiao Han go behind and moved sideways, avoiding this control in a thrilling manner.


    The South Korean audience wanted to cheer for him when the next second, Li Cangyu called the wind spirit and used Wind and Clouds Destruction.


    The wind spirit blew Im Sanghun directly into the bit pit next to him.


    Im Sanghun fell into the Bamboo Sea trap!


    The audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    Many viewers expressed sympathy for him while others gloated. [Cat God 6666!]


    [Cat God¡¯s wind spirit is simply against the sky!] [First blowing into theke, blowing down from the attic and then finally blowing it into the trap. The Korean team is really perfect today. Praise the Korean team!]


    This final review perfectly summed up the conditions of the two games by Li Cangyu today. They expressed sympathy for the South Korean yers blown into the water, downstairs and finally in a pit.


    Im Sanghun fell into the trap and encountered the joint attacks of the mentor and apprentice. His blood plummeted and he was eventually killed by Xiao Han.


    ¡ªWinner!


    The golden words popped up on the big screen and many audience members stood up excitedly and cheered!


    The match point was sessfully won and the Chinese team entered the finals!


    Many viewers were so excited that they shed tears. Even Xiao Han¡¯s eyes were hot. Li Cangyu stood up calmly and patted his apprentice¡¯s shoulder. He encouraged, ¡°You yed well. I didn¡¯t give you orders but you knew what to do. Your awareness is very good.¡±


    Xiao Han nodded happily and returned to the rest area with his master. The two of them received warm apuse from the national team.


    Cheng Wei wanted to pounce and praise his idol but Ling Xuefeng preempted him.


    Ling Xuefeng hurried forward and pulled Li Cangyu into his arms. He whispered, ¡°I knew you would have no problem ying this game. We won 3:1.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled slightly, his voice slightly choked from excitement. ¡°Okay, we¡¯re in the finals.¡±


    The year he left Miracle, he didn¡¯t expect to return here one day or be the captain of the national team. He led the team to kill together in the World Competition along with Ling Xuefeng.


    The grand finals.


    The Chinese team sessfully advanced to the finals of the World Competition!


    It was the day they had been waiting for. They stood side by side together at the peak of the world stage!

 Chapter 339 – Eve of the Finals

    <h4>Chapter 339 ¨C Eve of the Finals</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In the post-match interview, only Captain Park Joonseo and Vice-Captain Kim Yoonhee appeared for the South Korean team. Park Joonseo has always been a good person and was polite when answering the reporters¡¯ questions. However, there was a clear look of regret on his face after the South Korean team failed to reach the finals. ¡°The result of this match was beyond my expectations. I can only say that our preparations before the match wasn¡¯t enough. After returning home, we will carefully summarize the lessons learnt. The yers of our country will strive to win the World Competition next year!¡±


    A reporter asked, ¡°Captain Park, what do you think about the strength of the Chinese team¡¯s captain, LI Cangyu?¡±


    Park Joonseo thought about it before replying, ¡°Li Cangyu is a very admirable yer. I¡¯ve heard his story and it isn¡¯t easy to persist for so many years. His personal level andmanding ability are first-ss.¡±


    Backstage, the brainless fan Cheng Wei watched the interview and immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°Park Joonseo has a bit of vision. He knows how amazing our Cat God is?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng gently wrapped an arm around Li Cangyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It is difficult to gain the recognition of an opponent.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled at him. ¡°Yes.¡±


    In fact, he didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s evaluations. He had received all types of criticisms when he first left Miracle and then when he returned. He wouldn¡¯t be able to persist if he cared too much about other people¡¯s opinions.


    However, Park Joonseo was one of the world¡¯s top three summoners. Li Cangyu¡¯s mood was clear after being acknowledged by such a strong opponent. It was as clear as the sun being revealed after a storm.


    On the other hand, Park Joonseo could barely maintain the smile on his face.


    Many reporters from South Korea asked sharp questions in a rude and harsh tone.


    After all, South Korean often won against China in other e-sportspetitions. They couldn¡¯t ept that in the first Miracle World Competition, South Korea actually lost to China.


    The reporters¡¯ questions smashed the captain and vice-captain one after another. Vice-Captain Kim Yoonhee was a female yer but her character was very straightforward. She was impatient with the reporters and her expression quickly sank. Park Joonseo still maintained his smile. He was obviously used to putting on a disguise in front of the reporters.


    Li Cangyu suddenly felt sympathy for the two people.


    If the Chinese team had lost, perhaps he and Ling Xuefeng would be the ones facing the reporters¡¯ bombardment?


    He looked over at Ling Xuefeng and met his eyes. Ling Xuefeng seemed to have guessed Li Cangyu¡¯s thoughts and his hand on Li Cangyu¡¯s shoulder tightened slightly like silent support.


    ***


    The Chinese team brought more people to the interview. In addition to Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng, there were several other gods who yed an important role in today¡¯spetition, Tan Shitian, Su Guangmo, Lou Wushuang and Jiang Xu.


    Li Cangyu brought all these people in order to give the reporters a chance for aprehensive interview before the finals.


    The domestic reporters were so excited that they immediately rushed to ask questions.


    ¡°Captain Tan, were you under a lot of pressure when you lost today¡¯s first game?¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth?¡± Tan Shitian smiled and nced at Li Cangyu. ¡°Cat God had me open the match but I didn¡¯t feel too much psychological pressure. It is because I knew there were many great gods behind me and had confidence in them.¡±


    ¡°We saw youforting Vice-Captain Cheng after the first game. How is he feeling now?¡±


    ¡°Cheng Wei is a single-celled animal. His emotionse and go quickly.¡± Tan Shitian¡¯s smile became gentler as he talked about Cheng Wei. ¡°Once the first game was lost, his face fell like the sky. The moment the second game was won, he immediately came alive again. He hadpletely forgotten about the first game by the time the fourth game arrived.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Then Cheng Wei¡¯s memory was less than 10 minutes?


    Cheng Wei was watching the live broadcast and was unconvinced. ¡°Can Tan Shitian stop ckening me in every interview?¡±


    The Time team¡¯s Lu Xiao whispered, ¡°Is he ckening you? He keeps spoiling you.¡±


    Cheng Wei looked at him with confusion. ¡°Lu Xiao, what are you whispering about?¡±


    Lu Xiao immediately waved his hand. ¡°Nothing! Hahaha, I am reviewing this game!¡±


    Cheng Wei ignored him and continued to watch the screen.


    In today¡¯s 3:1 match, the lost game was directed by Tan Shitian but he didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. In the interview, he was outspoken about the losing game and very graceful. His face was handsome, especially the erged version on the big screen. He was handsome and had an affable smile.


    Cheng Wei didn¡¯t realize that his gaze had been on someone¡¯s face for more than 10 seconds without moving away.


    ¡°Losing one or two games doesn¡¯t really matter. We can learn from the lost games and find out what we¡¯re missing. In fact, I lost the game Imanded today but I gained a lot from it. I believe that Cat God used this system to show you the strength of the new generation in the Chinese Miracle League.¡± Tan Shitian answered with a smile. ¡°Xiao Han, Zhuo Hang and Qin Mo are the future of our Miracle League.¡±


    These words were endorsed by Li Cangyu. ¡°Captain Tan is excellent. The lineup of the first game was based on temptation. My style is different from Captain Park and is more suitable for a steady y. Thus, I didn¡¯t send the strongest lineup in the first game. Captain Tan took some neers and got a score of 9:10. This is already great. If this lineup appears next year, I believe there will be a different ending!¡±


    These words received warm apuse from the reporters.


    It could be seen that Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t only on the World Competition but on the future of the Miracle League.


    Xiao Han, Qin Mo and Zhuo Hang were yers less than 18 years old. One day, they would be the pirs of the Miracle League and the national team would depend on them. Thus, it was a reasonable choice to give them more opportunities in the First World Competition.


    After interviewing Tan Shitian, a reporter asked Su Guangmo a question. ¡°Captain Su didn¡¯t personally direct any of today¡¯s games but participated in a team battle as Cat God¡¯s teammate. Do you want to be amander in the finals?¡±


    ¡°It depends on the captain¡¯s arrangement.¡± Su Guangmo readily smiled. ¡°The goal of all our national team¡¯s yers is the same. Themander doesn¡¯t matter as long as we can win!¡±


    ¡°Captain Lou yed beautifully in today¡¯s underwater assassination and your cooperation with Vice-Captain Zhang has be more tacit. Many foreign reporters have given you the nickname of ¡®Cold Killer¡¯. What do you think about this nickname?¡± The reporter shifted the question to Lou Wushuang.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good.¡± Lou Wushuang replied while pushing up his sses.


    ¡°¡­¡± Interviewing the cold king was a very difficult matter. The reporter was choked up for a while before asking, ¡°What does Captain Lou want to say to the domestic audience?¡±


    ¡°See you in the finals.¡± Lou Wushuang replied in a calm tone that didn¡¯t fluctuate.


    ¡°¡­¡± The reporters decided to give up on interviewing him and turned to Jiang Xu. ¡°Captain Jiang and Zhuo Hang are partners from different teams. Based on today¡¯s semi-finals, your cooperation is excellent. Was it hard during the training to form a partnership with a neer?¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, Zhuo Hang and I spent a lot of time in the arena on our side ounts. I don¡¯t feel that it is tiring and it is instead very interesting. The two of us mighte from different teams but there is no sense of estrangement. This is because Zhuo Hang¡¯s level is very high and he immediately understands anything I say.¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s tone was full of admiration for Zhuo Hang.


    Backstage, Zhuo Hang immediately took out his phone and sent a message. [Senior praised me.]


    Li Xiaojiang quickly replied: [I¡¯m watching the live broadcast.]


    Zhuo Hang: [You muste watch the finals, you hear me?]


    [Yes, I¡¯lle and cheer for you!]


    Zhuo Hang put away his phone with a hint of a smile on his face. He didn¡¯t know if he would have a chance to y in the finals but Li Xiaojiang was his fixed partner. They should be in the same arena to witness it.


    ***


    The reporters took turns interviewing and Ling Xuefeng received many questions, which was enough to show the poprity of Captain Ling.


    He replied in a very serious tone. The questions he didn¡¯t like then he would directly skip. The reporters were used to this man¡¯s tough style and naturally didn¡¯t dare keep asking.


    A reporter suddenly asked boldly, ¡°Captain Ling, there is something I have always been curious about. In the World Competition so far, themander is often changed depending on the lineup of the group battle. However, we have never seen you appear with Cat God in the same team battle. If you one day appear in the same battle as Cat God, who will be themander?¡±


    The question stunned many journalists and viewers.


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were the captain and vice-captain of the national team. As long as one of them yed, the hearts of the audience members were particrly solid. Thus, almost everyone ignored this question. What if both of them yed at the same time? What type of image would appear?


    The reporter¡¯s question ignited the curiosity of the crowd.


    Another reporter stood up and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have Cat God answer this question?¡±


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng nced at each other before replying simultaneously, ¡°He willmand.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Then who the hell wouldmand?


    They didn¡¯t expect the connection to be to this degree. Ling Xuefeng gave a rare smile to the camera and said, ¡°We usually discuss tactical issues and will negotiate to resolve any disagreements.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded and continued, ¡°However, a game is different. The situation on the field changes rapidly and the opponent won¡¯t give us the opportunity to discuss it slowly. If there is one day where both of us appears in the group battle, one person must be themander and the other person must absolutely obey orders.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng spoke decisively, ¡°If there are differences on the field, I will listen to him because I believe in him.¡±


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    This simple sentence moved Li Cangyu¡¯s heart. To have a person who knew him, trusted him, supported him and was willing to join hands with him was God¡¯s greatest gift to him.


    The reporter asked excitedly, ¡°Then thestmander will be Cat God?¡±


    Li Cangyu was no longer polite and smiled. ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry too much about this matter. IN fact, if Xuefeng and I y the game, there is no need to givemands. With the tacit understanding between us, eye contact is enough. Of course, I will be in charge when necessary. Since Xuefeng said he would listen to me, shouldn¡¯t I give him some face?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cat God said this but Captain Ling was still so cooperative. This scene was really rare!


    Li Cangyu joked before saying, ¡°Many people are concerned about who can win the championship. I want to see, the Chinese team will win!¡±


    The captain¡¯s deration caused the reporters to p loudly.


    From the beginning, everyone had been aiming for the championship. They swept through the group stage with a victory record and they shockingly took down the South Korean rival team 3:1 in the semi-finals. Now that they had reached the finals and the championship trophy was right in front of them, everyone would definitely try their best to win the highest honour.


    ***


    The interview ended and they returned backstage. The yers watching the live broadcast were thrilled by Li Cangyu¡¯sst sentence. Everyone put their hands together and shouted, ¡°Refuel!¡± They excitedly rode back to the Miracle Vige.


    After returning to their room that evening, Li Cangyu sat on the sofa and closed his eyes tiredly.


    His expression was calm in front of the reporters and he pretended to be rxed in front of the yers. Now he no longer needed to disguise himself. He didn¡¯t know how many brain cells he lost in the match today. He was actually very tired and didn¡¯t want to open his eyes.


    Ling Xuefeng looked at his ¡®copsed on the sofa¡¯ posture and suppressed his smile. He sat next to Li Cangyu and helped massage his shoulder. His shoulder muscles were stiff from sitting in front of aputer for several hours. He felt veryfortable as they were massaged and pointed to his right shoulder. ¡°This side as well.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t polite at all. LIng Xuefeng pressed on the left and right shoulder, his voice low and gentle, ¡°Have a good rest tonight. The tactics for the finals can be discussed another day. No matter the oue of the finals, I will face it with you.¡±


    Li Cangyu heard this and suddenly opened his eyes.


    He was lying on the sofa and his angle of looking up was just right. The light was behind Ling Xuefeng and his face wasn¡¯t very clear, but his eyes were particrly deep and bright.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s heart jerked and he took the initiative to extend his arms and hug the other person¡¯s neck, pulling this person towards himself. Ling Xuefeng followed and nted a gentle kiss on Li Cangyu¡¯s lips.


    ¡®No matter the result, you are with me.¡¯


    This sentence was the most longsting confession of life between them.

 Chapter 340 - China VS USA (Best Wishes Before the Game)

    <h4>Chapter 340 - China VS USA (Best Wishes Before the Game)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Chapter 340 ¨C China VS USA (Best Wishes Before the Game)


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The finals of the World Competition would be held at 10 a.m. on October 12th. There were three days left before the final battle.


    The yers of the national team rushed to the training room early the next morning. Once the door opened, Li Cangyu was sitting down and looking at the data while Ling Xuefeng turned on the projector and inserted the USB sh drive into theptop he brought with him.


    Once all the yers arrived, Li Cangyu put down the data and swept over the people present. ¡°The finals is three days away. How do you feel? Are you nervous?¡±


    Cheng Wei excitedly raised his hands first,. ¡°I¡¯m a bit nervous but also excited!¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled slightly and said, ¡°You were really excited. You dreamt of ying the gamest night and said a bunch of things like you want to abuse the American team.¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s face was red with embarrassment as he grabbed his head. ¡°There was something like that?¡±


    Tan Shitian nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    He also punched the pillow for a way, wanting to fight the US team in his dream.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it Xiao Wei, I am also very excited. I dreamt that we won the championshipst night.¡± Li Cangyu stated.


    ¡°No wonder why you¡¯re in such a good mood today. It turned out to be a good dream.¡± Ling Xuefeng looked over at him. ¡°I have a hunch that your dream wille true.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for us to kill all the way to the finals. In thest game, I hope that everyone can adjust their mentality, y well and y to our true standards. Don¡¯t leave regrets in the World Competition.¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Everyone nodded to show their understanding.


    The finals would have tremendous pressure, especially since this was the United States¡¯ home. Putting aside the benefits of the location, any yers with a poor psychological quality could easily make mistakes.


    Li Cangyu was right. Thispetition didn¡¯t require everyone to y in an extraordinary manner. It was enough to stabilize their mentality and y to their usual level.


    ***


    The PPT made by Ling Xuefeng was still simple and clear. Li Cangyu opened the file and gave the overall introduction and tactical analysis.


    ¡°The captain of the US team, Noah is currently the number one ck magician in the world. The vice-captain Winfrey is regarded as a goddess by the Americanizens and is an excellent healer. There are also the blood kin summoner Jack Josh, the archer Thomas, the assassin Edmund and the swordsman Benjamin. Everyone one of them is world-ss level.¡±


    ¡°In terms of lineup configuration, the US team is veryprehensive. They have several styles of y that they are good at, such as the assassination stream with Edmund as the core, the summoner stream with Jack as the core and the ck magician y with Noah as the core. Their strength is equal to our national team.¡± Li Cangyu paused and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t easy to win against the US team. Everyone needs to prepare for a tough five games.¡±


    It was apetition involving masters. The difference between winning and losing was one thought. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t guarantee that the Chinese team would win but at the very least, they should try their best in every game.


    Moreover, the lineup when facing a very strong team was critical. The Chinese team had to carefully consider the deployment of personnel and be fully ready to y five games. If all the gods were sent in the beginning and couldn¡¯t be sent in the next game, the other side could counterattack.


    South Korea made this mistake in the semi-finals. Park Joonseo was too anxious and sent many star yers in the opening in order to kill the Chinese team in one breath. The result was that the Chinese team sent stronger yers in theter stages and killed the Korean team. Being too confident wasn¡¯t a good thing and they should maintain a stable game.


    Next, Li Cangyu chose several countermeasures for the various lineups of the US team, had the leaders choose fixed teammates and let everyone fight each other.


    Everyone started to train carefully and none of them dared ck off.


    Time passed extremely quickly. Three dayster, the Chinese team had breakfast at the restaurant and met the US team. Like thest time he met the Korean team, Li Cangyu took the initiative to say to the US team¡¯s vice-captain Winfrey. ¡°I¡¯m cheering for you.¡±


    His English wasn¡¯t very good but dailymunication wasn¡¯t a problem.


    Winfrey heard this sentence and wasn¡¯t very surprised. She replied, ¡°I heard that you cheered on the Korean team before the game. The result was that the Korean team lost?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied in a straightforward manner. ¡°Yes, today the US team might also lose. It is because my cheering contains a very strong negative state. Under this state, you will make a mistake.¡±


    Winfrey smiled. ¡°Is this the mysterious Oriental force?¡±


    Li Cangyu joked, ¡°Yes, we call it poison milk. It is toxic milk powder and eating it will force people into a bad state.¡±


    Winfrey questioned, ¡°Poisonous milk powder?¡±


    Li Cangyu demonstrated it with gestures. Winfrey obviously failed to understand what poisonous milk powder meant and looked at Li Cangyu with a puzzled expression.


    Ling Xuefeng saw him and the big beauty of the US team talking andughing and finally couldn¡¯t help walking over to say hello to Winfrey. Then he ced an arm around Li Cangyu¡¯s shoulder and dragged him away. ¡°I grabbed you a te of grilled fish. Go to eat it.¡±


    Li Cangyu heard fish and immediately treated the beauty Winfrey as air. He turned to eat fish with Ling Xuefeng.


    WInfrey was confused and after a moment of thinking, she smiled. ¡°The captain of the Chinese team is really interesting.¡±


    In the group stage and semi-finals, she just smiled and passed by when meeting the captains of other captains yet Li Cangyu could speak a few words to her. He might be an opponent but he didn¡¯t seem very resistant to the American team. His expression was very rxed when chatting, which showed he was actually very confident.


    Only those who weren¡¯t afraid of their opponents could talk to their opponents.


    Li Cangyu could do this, showing that his mental strength was extremely strong.


    Such a person wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. It seemed they had to be more careful in today¡¯s match. Winfrey looked thoughtfully at the backs of Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu and frowned slightly before turning to join her American teammates.


    ***


    At 9 o¡¯clock in the morning, the venue was already filled with spectators.


    Since the game was held in the US and the US team had entered the finals, more than 80% of the audience were Americans. Everyone wore the uniform of the national team and many people raised the gs to cheer for their team.


    From a distance, the venue was a sea of stars and stripes.


    There were very few Chinese people on the scene. There were overseas Chinese holding the national g to cheer and some diehard fans who specifically flew abroad to watch the match. In the ocean surrounded by American audiences, these forces seemed small and insignificant but they tried their best to support the national team.


    On the way backstage, the Chinese team could see the situation at the venue. The proportion of the American audience was terrible. The US team would definitely get a cheer if they yed well.


    Li Cangyu looked back at everyone and patiently told them, ¡°Today we are an away game. Everyone has seen it. The ying field isn¡¯t very favourable to us. However, we don¡¯t have to care about the reaction of the audience. Once the game starts, just keep an eye on theputer. Don¡¯t be distracted or think too much.¡±


    He spoke while walking backstage with his teammates. Unexpectedly, Liu Chuan the owner of the Dragon Song Club actually came backstage with other members of the team.


    Gu Siming rushed over excitedly at the sight of Li Cangyu. ¡°Cat God, are you ready?¡±


    Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time and this little guy was still crazy. He smiled and patted Gu Siming on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Zhang Juemingughed. ¡°Haha, I believe in Cat God¡¯s level. We will be waiting to celebrate you winning the championship!¡±


    Li Xiaojiang stood behind them and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Zhuo Hang took the initiative to go over and rub the head of the small snail. ¡°This year, you cam as an audience member. Next year, you will be selected for the national team and personally participate in the World Competition.¡±


    Li Xiaojiang¡¯s eyes brightened but he still wasn¡¯t very confident. ¡°R-Really?¡±


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s eyes were firm. ¡°Yes, I believe in you.¡±


    This year, there were too many great gods in the national team. Uncle Zhang wasn¡¯t allowed because of the age problem but Xiaojiang and Xiao Gu¡¯s level wasn¡¯t bad. It was because of the fiercepetition that they failed to get tickets to the national team.


    Zhuo Hang believed that in the next World Competition, the little madman and little snail would no longer be sitting in the audience but would be the best masters of the national team.


    ***


    Liu Chuan ran backstage as a representative of the e-sports league to cheer for the national team. He also brought arge package of snacks for Li Cangyu. Li Cangyu touched his nose and wondered, ¡°What is the meaning of sending snacks before the match?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t what I sent.¡± Liu Chuan smiled. ¡°Someonemissioned me to bring it.¡±


    Li Cangyu took a look. The big box contained a postcard with a few lines of clear small words. The writing was beautiful and pleasing. It should be a girl¡¯s handwriting.


    [Hello Cat God, this is from the fans of Cann. We can¡¯t go to the other side of the Earth to personally watch but we will be cheering for you.¡±


    [I entrusted God Chuan to bring you a few packets of dried fish as a snack. I hope it will give you energy :£©]


    [In seven years, I haven¡¯t forgotten my first heart. No matter the oue of today¡¯s match, you will always be our pride.]


    Li Cangyu had experienced countless lows in recent years. He never cried when losing many matches but his eyes now felt feverish. His didn¡¯t have the most fans but they were the most intimate and moving. Perhaps it was because he had experienced too much wind and rain that the people who stayed in the end really understood him and were deeply loyal.


    [In seven years, I haven¡¯t forgotten my first heart.]


    Today he finally stood on the highest stage of the world and he wouldn¡¯t let down people¡¯s expectations of him.


    Li Cangyu put away the snacks box and smiled. ¡°The match is about to begin. We should go to the bathroom quickly and then prepare to face the US team!¡±

 Chapter 341 – China VS USA (Start)

    <h4>Chapter 341 ¨C China VS USA (Start)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    At 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, the match finally started.


    It was the first time exining the finals of the World Competition. Kou Hongyi¡¯s voice was trembling from excitement. ¡°Audience members, this is the first finals of the Miracle World Competition! It is 10 in the morning US team and it is evening in China. I believe that many audience friends are sitting in front of theputer to watch this match live! Everyone should be as excited as I am at this time. I won¡¯t speak much nonsense. The match has started and the captains have entered the draw stage!¡±


    The Chinese team¡¯s captain Li Cangyu and the US team¡¯s captain Noah sat in themand position and waited for the referee to start the draw. The images on the screen rolled quickly and the result emerged after 10 seconds.


    The US team was first and the Chinese team would act second.


    There was a burst of apuse from the American audience at the venue. It could be seen that those who came to watch the match today were enthusiastic.


    Noah¡¯s personality was calmer and he remained stoic after the draw. He soon submitted the mode of the game, death racing.


    The game map was the American team¡¯s home maps of Doomsday Crisis and Hollywood Universal Studios and the official map Frost Temple.


    Neither map had appeared in previous matches and it was clear that the US team had been confident of reaching the grand final, hiding their ace maps until the end.


    ording to the map names, the Doomsday Crisis map would be darker and there would be more traps or obstacles. Hollywood Universal Studios was likely to be a maze, or aplex map with many changes. Li Cangyu carefully considered for a moment and thought that the probability of Universal Studios being a pit was too great. He banned Universal Studios and left Doomsday Crisis.


    Captain Noah¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he submitted the participants list.


    The game was yed by a pdin, two blood kin summoners and two blood kin assassins.


    Li Cangyu was slightly stunned. Not bad, Noah sent a pure blood kin lineup showing that the Doomsday Crisis map was moreplicated than Li Cangyu thought.


    ¡°The American team sent people after Cat God picked the map. It is obvious that his lineup is tailored to this map! How should Cat God respond to crack it?¡± Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help being a bit anxious.


    ¡°We should be able to send a targeted team.¡± Yu Bing thought about it. ¡°For example, sending the same assassination squad by letting Captain Lou, Vice-Captain Zhang, Xiao Han and Qin Mo y. But in this case¡­ both sides are invisible and their familiarity with the map is higher than us. In fact, we have no advantage.¡±


    ¡°Kite flow doesn¡¯t seem to work. After all, archers and magicians have weak defense and the four blood kin assassins can kill them in seconds. A kite flow simply can¡¯t fight against them.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Cat God¡¯s choice.¡± Yu Bing decided to give up on spection. After all, Li Cangyu would have a moreprehensive idea and perhaps also wanted to take into ount the next few rounds. He would definitely choose the most suitable system.


    Li Cangyu thought for a long time and didn¡¯t submit the list until the countdown was almost over.


    ¡ªSu Guangmo, Yu Pingsheng, Meng Jie, Liu Xiang and Jiang Xu.


    ¡°This lineup is rtively biased and has never appeared in previous matches. In terms of configuration, it is feasible in dealing with the pure blood kin assassination route. Yu Bing stated calmly. ¡°In death racing, the Red Fox captain Liu Xiang will serve as the healer to ensure the team¡¯s survival. Even if they are hit by a first wave of attacks, the second wave can recover some gaps.¡±


    Kou Hongyi nodded in agreement. ¡°A hunter can restrain the blood kin race. As long as Jiang Xu ces a pile of traps on the road, the blood kin¡¯s stealth will be neutralized. Yu Pingsheng and Meng Jie are defensive warriors were high defense and won¡¯t be easy to kill in seconds. The US team¡¯s breakthrough in this lineup should be Captain Su. Rtively speaking, Captan Su¡¯s defense is inferior to a berserker and will be easier to kill.¡±


    Yu Bing added, ¡°The key depends on the location where the yers refresh on the map. If Captain Su is alone, it will indeed be very unfavourable. On the other hand, if he and Vice-Captain Yu are close together, he won¡¯t be afraid of even four blood kin yers.¡±


    The twomentators analyzed the lineup and the venue started to show the map.


    Doomsday Crisis was as dark as Li Cangyu expected.


    The Americans were fond of doomsday sci-fi movies. This map was the same with a grey sky, deste streets, abandoned factories, copsed buildings¡­ and zombies!


    The moment the zombies were scene, the Chinese team¡¯s yers showed an expression of disgust. Other countries had the Australian kos, the Spanish bulls, the South Korean magpies and the Chinese pandas. They weren¡¯t visually disgusting and the pandas and kos were especially cute.


    Now the US team added a bunch of zombies to their map!


    Were they so addicted to making movies that they added it to a map?


    ***


    Li Cangyu returned to the rest area and shrugged helplessly. ¡°I thought Universal Studios would be more pitted and chose this. However, this doomsday map doesn¡¯t seem very good to y. After all, the United States is the official location of the Miracle League and the level of the map designers is very high. The most difficult official Miracle maps were designed by them.¡±


    Su Guangmo touched his chin and pondered the map. ¡°Based on the map, these zombies are aggressive. ording to the skill colours of Miracle, the ck fog causes negative effects. People who encounter zombies will lose a lot of blood.¡±


    Liu Xiang frowned. ¡°I hate doomsday movies.¡±


    The manly Meng Jie was full of excitement. ¡°It looks very interesting!¡±


    Jiang Xu spoke calmly, ¡°The key is that we don¡¯t know where the zombies will refresh. Just like in doomsday adventure movies, the US team is equivalent to native humans while we¡¯re outsiders unfamiliar with the environment. In the event where a battle hasn¡¯t urred yet, we will be affected by the zombies¡¯ negative states and will suffer from the beginning.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded in agreement. ¡°Thus, you must be careful when moving forward and don¡¯t be hit by zombies.¡±


    This was really a doomsday adventure game!


    Cheng Wei wasn¡¯t ying but he was very excited by this image. ¡°Can these zombies be killed? Like killing the mobs, can you directly kill it with a group attack?¡±


    Tan Shitian thought for a moment before replying, ¡°No more information is avable at the moment but these zombies should be ssified as active environmental barriers. Since there is a blood gauge above their heads, it should be possible to kill them.¡±


    Cheng Wei looked closely and found that sure enough, all the zombies had a blood gauge above their heads. In other words, there were two ways to deal with the zombies. One was to avoid them and the other was to kill them. ording to the map designer¡¯s pit levels, the zombies might release more annoying negative states after being killed, such as self-destruction.


    The US team¡¯s lineup also had masters present. Edmund was even higher in the assassin rankings than Lou Wushuang while the blood kin summoner Jack Josh was a great god like Ling Xuefeng.


    Xie Shurong took the initiative toe to his brother Su Guangmo. ¡°Edmund is low-key but he was the team captain of this year¡¯s runner-up team in the US League. Jack¡¯s style is violent but he is very grumpy and has never acted as amander in the ICE team, only an attacker. Edmund should be themander of this game.¡±


    Ah Shu had yed in the US for three years and naturally knew a lot about the American Miracle League.


    Su Guangmo nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    The map finished being shown. Su Guangmo remembered the terrain of the map and tidied it up in his mind. Then he took the yers to theputer and sat down.


    The yers on both sides quickly refreshed on the map. DUe to the random refresh position of death racing, Su Guangmo could only use the mini-map to judge the positions of his teammates while the five people of the US were unknown.


    Unfortunately, he appeared along in an abandoned factory in the upper left corner of the map. Yu Pingsheng and Meng Jie refreshed in a copsed building in the lower right corner, Liu Xiang was in the open street while Jiang Xu was the most tragic and directly refreshed in a parking lot at the bottom of the map.


    ording to the panoramic view of the map just now, the parking lot was the ce with the most zombies!


    Su Guangmo immediately ordered, ¡°Captain Jiang, be careful. Go around the side to meet the healer. The two berserkers,e over as soon as possible to protect them.¡±


    Jiang Xu¡¯s refresh position was tragic but the good thing was that he and Liu Xiang were rtively close. Even if the zombies had poison, Liu Xiang could resolve it.


    It was Su Guangmo who was far from his teammates.


    ording to the death racing settings, the map refresh positions should be uniform with a total of 10 set refresh points. The Chinese team had three people in the lower half, one in the middle and one in the upper half. This meant the US team should be the opposite. One person was in the lower half, one in the middle and three in the upper half.


    In other words, Su Guangmo was likely to have three people of the US team around him.


    At this time, Su Guangmo could see a pile of scrap metal and a few zombies moving slowly. He couldn¡¯t see anyone else.


    Were the yers of the American team all invisible?


    Su Guangmo moved forward while changing his angle of view to observe the environment. He had just taken two steps when there was a cold sh behind him.


    ¡ªPain de!


    The American team¡¯s assassin, Edmund finally showed his figure from the darkness.

 Chapter 342 – China VS USA (Opening)

    <h4>Chapter 342 ¨C China VS USA (Opening)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Edmund released a skill from behind. Pain de stunned Su Guangmo and the blood kin summoners Revis and Jack also appeared nearby, summoning their blood kin pets to bite quickly.


    Su Guangmo still maintained his calm in front of the siege of the three people.


    His blood fell quickly and it was almost impossible to escape the three masters. He could only dy the battle as much as possible and wait for his teammates to get together.


    At this time, the dizziness effect of Pain de ended. The blood kin summoner Revis followed with his spider at almost the same time that Su Guangmo pressed a skill. The swordsman on the screen shed and directly moved to the two summoners, opening the big move Light and Shadow Rotation!


    The white sword light killed all of Jack and Revis¡¯ pets while knocking out 25% of their blood.


    Jack reacted quickly and operated his summoner back. Su Guangmo¡¯s Spirit Lock stunned the blood kin summoner Revis in front of him and he used the big move Breaking Bone Sword and Devouring Soul Sword, pressing Revis¡¯ blood to 30%.


    Edmund followed by releasing the moves Back Stab, Fatal Blow and Death Strangtion!


    Su Guangmo was hit into residual blood and retreated into the distance while Jack finally opened his big move, Blood Bat Festival!


    The United States won the first head and the audience present pped.


    Su Guangmo had to return to the resurrection point. He looked at the mini-map and found that the other four yers of the Chinese team hadn¡¯t yet smoothly met. They weren¡¯t far away from each other so theirck of convergence showed they encountered too many obstacles on the road.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Guangmo asked.


    ¡°There are too many zombies here!¡± Jiang Xu replied helplessly.


    At this point, Jiang Xu was detouring around the zombies in the parking lot. The zombies here were very dense. There was one almost every two metres apart and the zombies were active monsters. They would immediately surround a yer if they smelt them.


    From a god¡¯s perspective, it could be seen that there were arge number of zombies to the front and rare of Jiang Xu that were slowly moving towards him. This visual effect was really like the protagonist of a doomsday movie straying into a zombieir.


    Jiang Xu had been turning his lens quickly to look at movements to the front, rear, left and right. Whenever the zombies were too much, he used the Stop Trap to set them in ce and then used Flying Feather Steps to escape through the gap.


    It was literally a maze.


    In the copsed building, Yu Pingsheng and Meng Jie had quickly met and then went to Liu Xiang together. The number of zombies in the building area wasn¡¯t as many as the parking lots but they were rtively hidden. They would only expose themselves after yers passed by.


    On the way down the stairs, they encountered a zombie blocking the way. Yu Pingsheng decisively used Mountain Chop on the zombies. The zombie that died blew itself up, releasing a wide range poison. Fortunately, both yers had thick skin and the amount of blood loss wasn¡¯t serious for a berserker.


    Su Guangmo saw the negative status on both yers on the yers list and immediately said, ¡°Everybody be careful! Don¡¯t be infected by the poison! There are too many zombies here and the negative effects are likely to stack up.¡±


    There was nothing wrong with his guess.


    Jiang Xu was surrounded by groups of zombies. He avoided the left by couldn¡¯t avoid the right. As a result, the poison was stacked up to twoyers and the blood lost every second doubled from 1,000 points to 2,000 points.


    Most of the outputs in Miracle had around 40,000 health while a berserker had 80,000. ording to the blood loss of 2,000 points per second, Jiang Xu would die in 20 seconds if he didn¡¯t find a healer.


    Liu Xiang took the initiative to head in Jiang Xu¡¯s direction and Su Guangmo was relieved as he saw the two people getting closer and closer.


    Yu Pingsheng and Meng Jie walked through the door on the first floor. Suddenly, a group of zombies emerged from the left and right rooms. Gu Siming watched from the stands and couldn¡¯t help crying out, ¡°My god, there are zombies blocking people and zombies blocking the door in front. This US map is really disgusting!¡±


    Zhang Jueming added helplessly, ¡°The home side advantage of this map is veryrge. You see, the US yer who refreshed in this building didn¡¯t go this way but headed towards the roof. There is a step on the roof that will allow you to directly jump towards the street.¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, he saw the two remaining yers of the US team, the pdin Barrett and the blood kin assassin Abel suddenly jump from the rooftop of the building. The pdin used Fighting Howl to pull Liu Xiang over!


    The invisible assassin Abel followed with a burst of skills, wanting to take advantage of the Chinese team¡¯s absence to kill the healer. However, Liu Xiang wasn¡¯t easy to kill. Her survival ability was tough and after seeing her blood fall below 50%, she used Holy Light Surge to fill up her blood.


    Jiang Xu had broken out from the zombies and Yu Pingsheng and Meng Jie also rushed over after getting through the zombies blocking the door. The three people had more than twoyers of poison on their body. Liu Xiang quickly used the group Purification to resolve the negative state and used arge healing array to return blood to her teammates. The four Chinese yers finally broke through this shocking zombie siege.


    ***


    In thementators¡¯ room, Yu Bing couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°It seems that Cat God is very prescient. If he hadn¡¯t sent a healer in this game, the yers of the Chinese team wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back after being infected.¡±


    The USA team hadn¡¯t brought a healer because they were so familiar with the map that they could detour around gaps in the zombies. They definitely knew some shortcuts that ensured they wouldn¡¯t be affected by the poison.


    The Chinese away team could only observe the map for one minute during the panoramic yback. The zombies hidden in the rooms and cars were invisible to everyone and the strangeness of the map made it easy for the Chinese team¡¯s yers to be surrounded when they moved forward.


    Fortunately, there was Liu Xiang to help everyone.


    At this time, the other three yers of the US team rushed over to the group battle. Liu Xiang took a quick look and found that the blood kin summoner had only 30% blood left. It was obviously from Su Guangmo¡¯s outbreak.


    The other yers also noticed this point. Jiang Xu moved forward with Flying Feather Steps and used the Stop Trap on all three blood kin summoners. The Chinese team¡¯s three outputs joined hands to take care of the residual blood Revis.


    Yu Pingsheng used Splitting Bone Chop to kill Revis but the other side¡¯s awareness wasn¡¯t bad. The moment he was targeted, he summoned the death knight to let the pet take the damage. Then he used the group attack skill Blood Bat Festival to suck back some blood!


    The originally 30% blood returned to 40%.


    However, the Chinese team¡¯s yers wouldn¡¯t let him go.


    Meng Jie used Meng Jie and then Jiang Xu used Trap st to kill the blood kin pet. Then Yu Pingsheng followed with Splitting Bone Chop to take away Revis!


    ¡°Beautiful! A head was gained in an instant! Captain Su¡¯s attack on Revis created some advantages for this team battle. Kou Hongyi was excited. Then he said, ¡°However, the situation of the Chinese team is still very serious. Everyone used too many skills to kill this summoner and the United States¡¯ remaining three blood kin yers have once again entered stealth!¡±


    The audience found that as the Chinese team were setting fire to kill the summoner Revis, the other three blood kin yers on the US team used Combat Stealth. This was because themander Edmund had ordered, ¡°Control the healer and kill the hunter!¡±


    The hunter¡¯s traps had a great influence on their offensive rhythm. It was Edmund¡¯s most sensible judgment to kill Jiang Xu first.


    The three blood kin yers went around to attack Jiang Xu while the task of controlling the healer was handed over to the pdin in the team.


    The pdin used Fighting Howl to forcibly pull Liu Xiang. The skill of pulling a boss in the instance was quite useful in a group battle. After pulling Liu Xiang over, he followed with Steel Will. This skill enhanced the defense of his teammates for 10 seconds but also dealt five seconds of dizziness when aimed at an opponent!


    The blood kin yers all entered stealth, Liu Xiang was dizzy and Jiang Xu immediately became alert. He ced several Stop Traps around his body and sure enough, the three blood kin yers were caught in the trap. It was a pity that it was toote for Jiang Xu to escape.


    ¡ªPain de!


    The assassin Abel had been keeping his control skills and directly controlled Jiang Xu.


    The assassin Edmund followed with Chain Strangtion while the blood kin summoner summoned the blood snake and blood spider to apply fiveyers of bleeding to Jiang Xu.


    Jack¡¯s style of y was quite violent and Qin Mo couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°He has a strong ability to explode.¡±


    Xie Shurong nodded in agreement. ¡°He is the ICE Club¡¯s most talented yer and his style has always been violent. No matter the situation, he will y particrly fiercely. Of course, sometimes this allows him to be targeted by the opponent.¡±


    Xie Shurong had been on a team with Jack Josh and knew this yer very well. Jack¡¯s hand speed didn¡¯t lose to Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng. Combined with the blood sucking ability of the blood kin race, his survival ability was much stronger than the elf summoner Li Cangyu.


    It was just that he wasn¡¯t calm enough in big games. He was just like a little Tyrannosaurus that only knew how to rush forward.


    Of course, his momentum could drive his teammates forward and his partner was the best assassin of the United States, Edmund. Edmund¡¯s calmmand allowed Jack to make the most urate judgment in critical moments.


    ***


    Jiang Xu was targeted and released many traps to deal a lot of damage to the three blood kin yers of the United States. However, he didn¡¯t survive the siege of the three people and soon fell to the ground.


    Liu Xiang was controlled by the pdin throughout and the situation was very bad for the Chinese team.


    At this moment, Yu Pingsheng suddenly opened the big move World Without Justice and Meng Jie followed with Cut Through Thorns. The two berserkers rushed directly to the blood kin yers and a golden light enveloped the three yers, forcing their blood below 30%!


    Yu Pingsheng was also a fierce yer but he was calmer than Jack. Liu Xiang was holding back the pdin so he took Meng Jie to fight 2v3 against the blood kin yers. He wanted to resolve them as soon as possible to form a 2v2 situation.


    Sure enough, the US team¡¯s formation was swept away as soon as the berserker rushed over.


    However, Jack Josh had a first-ss awareness. He saw theming and summoned the death knight in front of himself. The pdin Barrett no longer hesitated and used the protection skill Steel Battle Soul!


    The golden glow appeared and all teammates gained the effect of bouncing back all damage for three seconds.


    The counterattack shield at a critical moment scrapped Yu Pingsheng and Meng Jie¡¯s idea of killing one person in seconds.


    The damage reflection for three seconds meant Yu Pingsheng had to stop and the US team took this opportunity to disperse.


    Once the rebound effect was over, Yu Pingsheng and Meng Jie pursued the assassin Abel and killed him. On the other hand, Edmund and Jack retreated quickly and avoided the wave of attack by relying on their superb movements.


    Jack fixed Meng Jie in ce with a spider and used the big move Blood Snake Winding. The bleeding states on the two Chinese yers stacked to fiveyers and Jack also relied on this skill to absorb a lot of blood.


    Meng Jie didn¡¯tst long because Jack¡¯s ability to explode was really too strong.


    He remotely manipted his pets and Yu Pingsheng had a heart time catching up with him. Thus, Yu Pingsheng had to aim for the assassin Edmund and the berserker killed the other person.


    The moment Yu Pingsheng killed Edmund, he was killed by Jack in the distance.


    In the other, only Liu Xiang survived. The pdin¡¯s pulling skill was on cooldown so she turned to run into a zombie pile. Jack wanted to continue chasing but Edmund calmly told him, ¡°Don¡¯t chase. Gather at the resurrection point.¡±


    Jack stopped and turned away with the pdin.


    The first wave ofbat was 4:3 and the US team gained a narrow advantage.


    However, everyone watching knew that the next wave ofbat was very bad for the Chinese team. It was because the moment Su Guangmo resurrected, they found that the room near the red resurrection point was full of zombies.

 Chapter 343 – China VS USA (Zombie Tide)

    <h4>Chapter 343 ¨C China VS USA (Zombie Tide)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Liu Xiang was chased by zombies and only had a trace of blood left when she arrived at the red resurrection point. Fortunately, the Healing Language buff on her body meant she wasn¡¯t killed by the zombies.


    The resurrection point on the American side was the same, with arge number of zombies around it. This was because death racing had two resurrection points. The Miracle League stipted that the environmental gap shouldn¡¯t be toorge or it would be unfair to the away team.


    However, the US team still had an advantage due to the presence of the pdin.


    The pdin used Guardian¡¯s Power to ce defense shields on the five US yers, meaning they wouldn¡¯t be disturbed by the zombies. Moreover, the zombies moved slowly and it wasn¡¯t difficult to bypass the zombie herd.


    The two sides met in the middle of the street andrge-scalebat broke out again.


    Edmund and Jack were nowhere to be seen. The four blood kin yers had dispersed while in stealth so Yu Pingsheng¡¯s big move and Jiang Xu¡¯s trap only revealed two of them.


    Viewers found that the remaining two were walking in the room next to them and wereing to the rear of the Chinese team.


    The pdin drove into the Chinese team¡¯s lineup, the Indestructible move on his body to attrack firepower while cing the defensive shield Iron Will on his teammates.


    Su Guangmo and Jiang Xu worked together to kill the revealed blood kin summoner.


    Then Su Guangmo did an unexpected operation. He suddenly opened Light and Shadow Rotation and hit all the surrounding zombies.


    The zombies exploded and released poison, affecting the three US yers in front of them. Threeyers of poison were applied and the US yers lost 3,000 blood every second.


    Su Guangmo and Jiang Xu were also poisoned by they had a healer to help take care of them.


    The Chinese team actually used the doomsday environment to create advantages, the approach making Edmund somewhat unprepared. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and ordered, ¡°Set fire to kill the healer!¡±


    Both Jack and Edmund were world-ss yers and didn¡¯t panic.


    The two people lurked behind Liu Xiang and Edmund used Pain de to make Liu Xiang dizzy. Jack followed with an outbreak and Liu Xiang had fiveyers of bleeding applied.


    Liu Xiang¡¯s Purification had just been used to save Su and Jiang and she couldn¡¯t resolve her bleeding state. The fiveyers of bleeding were terrible and there was also the dizzy effect. She used the instant skill Holy Light Surge to fill up her blood but she couldn¡¯t keep up with the output of the four US yers.


    Under Edmund¡¯smand, the two assassins and two summoners of the US set fire to Liu Xiang and incredibly took away her life in one breath.


    The situation was 4v5 and it seemed that the Chinese team had the disadvantage, but the US team was affected by the bleeding and three yers had their health fall below 40%.


    Su Guangmo worked with Yu Pingsheng, Meng Jie and Jiang Xu to release a fierce outbreak. The two sides collectively opened big moves and blood sshed on the doomsday map.


    The pdin of the US relied on Steel Battle Soul to endure but eventually fell under Su Guangmo¡¯s sword. Jiang Xu became the target of Jack and Edmund and soon fell down.


    This wave ofbat was extremely fast. The three poisoned US yers were quickly taken down by Su Guangmo but they killed Yu Pingsheng before they died. Yu Pingsheng once again gave Jack a head.


    The Chinese team was left with Meng Jie and Su Guangmo while the US had Edmund and Jack left. In this situation, it was hard for Su Guangmo to win because Jack and Edmund could rely on their blood-sucking. In addition, Edmund¡¯s close interference and Jack¡¯s output distance was very good. He couldpletely use his pets to attack Su Guangmo and Meng Jie.


    The Chinese team couldn¡¯t let them get any more heads!


    Su Guangmo thought this and ordered on the voice channel, ¡°Meng Jie, kill the zombies!¡±


    Once the battle was dyed, the two of them were sure to fall into a disadvantage.


    The blood kin yers could slowly restore their blood by attacking. Since there were so many zombies around, it was better to die together!


    Su Guangmo¡¯s approach was simple and rough. Meng Jie was targeted by Jack and Edmund and couldn¡¯t release any skills. Su Guangmo suddenly rushed forward and used Spirit Lock on Edmund to rescue Meng Jie. Meng Jie followed by using Cut Through Thorns!


    The golden axe waved through the air and killed all the zombies around her in seconds!


    Therge range corpse poison affected the four people and even Jack in the distance didn¡¯t survive. The rapidly stacked up poison caused the blood of the four people to die and their death news appeared on the big screen.


    Both sides were wiped out!


    The US audience members were very unhappy. After all, Jack had been full of blood just now.


    Originally, it should be possible for Jack and Edmund to slowly grind Su Guangmo and Meng Jie to death. The result was that Su Guangmo directly killed them all and this wave ofbat ended.


    The thrilled Kou Hongyi¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°This round ofbat was too fast and many small skills couldn¡¯t be seen clearly! Captain Su¡¯s style at thest minute was really rough and handsome. He noticed that he and Meng Jie were in a disadvantageous situation and were directly killed by the zombies, not giving any side a head!¡±


    ¡°The battle between both sides was very fierce. This wave was 5:5 and the current heads ration is 9:8. The Chinese team has to kill two people if they want to win while the US team only needs to kill one.¡± A bad feeling suddenly filled Yu Bing¡¯s heart but she didn¡¯t dare to speak. After all, it wasn¡¯t good to have a crow¡¯s mouth by saying the Chinese team would lose.


    In fact, the current situation was really bad for the Chinese team.


    One head was very simple for the American team because they had four blood kin yers. As long as all four blood kin yers went invisible and aimed at one person, their violent output could easily kill a person.


    Sure enough, as she expected, the US team chose the red resurrection point this time. After the full resurrection, the four blood kin yers entered stealth and disappeared from the red resurrection point.


    The Chinese yers were extra careful, especially Jiang Xu who always set traps every step of the way. However, one person¡¯s defense ability was limited and he couldn¡¯t set traps in every direction.


    Just then, the US assassin Abel suddenly appeared at the rear of the Chinese team, apparently revealed by Jiang Xu¡¯s trap. Su Guangmo turned with Yu Pingsheng and rushed to kill the blood kin assassin!


    The pdin also appeared and used Steel Battle Soul to save his teammate.


    The other three blood kin yers of the US appeared at the same time. The pdin stunned Liu Xiang while the others tried their best to kill the weakest defense Jiang Xu. His blood fell to below 50% in the blink of an eye!


    Liu Xiang used Purification to remove his dizziness and aimed a big move at Jiang Xu to restore his blood to more than 80%. The next moment, she was controlled by the assassin Edmund!


    Chain Strangtion, Blood Bat Festival!


    The American team¡¯s double assassins and double summoners opened big at the same time. Jiang Xu was disabled and Jack stacked fiveyers of bleeding on him. The speed of his blood loss was fast enough to be dazzling.


    Edmund took the opportunity to use Combat Stealth and everyone lost sight of him. He was behind Jiang Xu and the dagger in his hand fell to kill the residual blood Jiang Xu.


    At almost the same time, Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng took the life of the assassin Abel. It was a pity that death racing judged victory as the team that won 10 heads first. The US team took the lead to win 10 heads and this game ended.


    The apuse at the scene was so warm that it almost overturned the roof. Jack¡¯s face showed a confident smile and Edmund was calm, stating, ¡°This is a lot harder to y than I expected.¡±


    Jack shrugged. ¡°We won so they can only do so much.¡±


    Edmund was toozy to talk to this single-celled animal. He just felt that if Su Guangmo hadn¡¯t been unlucky enough to refresh alone at the upper part of the map, the result was likely to be different.


    They killed the lone Su Guangmo at the beginning and gained the advantage of a head and in the groupbat after that, both sides were extinguished. If they had given Su Guangmo some time, perhaps the situation would¡¯ve reversed.


    Edmund thought for a moment and took everyone back to the rest area, carefully exining his thoughts to Captain Noah.


    ***


    On the Chinese team, Jiang Xu stared at his grey screen and spoke helplessly. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Su Guangmo patted him on the shoulder and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. It isn¡¯t your fault.¡±


    They had lost the game but Su Guangmo was still stoic. This sentiment affected the teammates around him and everyone walked back in a calmer state.


    After all, this game had two world-ss masters in Jack Josh and Edmund while it was their home doomsday map. The Chinese yers did their best.


    After seeing theme over, Li Cangyu stood up andforted them. ¡°Never mind, there is still a chance afterwards. We can¡¯t win 3:0 against the US and there will always be a loss. We should still be rxed.¡±


    ¡°I hope it is 3:1 and we can win three games in a row,¡± Cheng Weiughed.


    This was definitely the expectations of many people but it wasn¡¯t easy to achieve.


    It was because the captain of the US team and the world¡¯s number one magician Noah, the vice-captain and goddess healer Winfrey, the talented swordsman Angus and the archer Thomas hadn¡¯t yet appeared.

 Chapter 344 – China VS USA (Second Round)

    <h4>Chapter 344 ¨C China VS USA (Second Round)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Before the game, LI Cangyu and the other sixmanders had carefully discussed possible situations in the finals and were prepared for a loss. Thus, the loss in the first game didn¡¯t have much impact on his mood. It was just that there was only a five minute break between the two rounds and he had to think of a method as soon as possible.


    Ling Xuefeng bowed his head and thought about it. A momentter, Li Cangyu turned to him and asked, ¡°What do you think about the second game?¡±


    ¡°Have you thought of a way?¡±


    The two men opened their mouths at almost the same time and then smiled.


    Li Cangyu looked at him and said, ¡°The thing I¡¯m more worried about is the third game. The US team hid their maps too deeply in the previous rounds. There are actually two maps that haven¡¯t been used. In the first game, I banned Universal Studios and if he releases it in the third game, I can no longer ban it.¡±


    ording to the rules, the map of a country could only be banned once per match. The same map couldn¡¯t be disabled twice, nor could it be selected twice.


    In other words, Li Cangyu chose to ban Universal Studios in the first game and chose Doomsday Crisis. In the third game, the US team could no longer choose Doomsday Crisis because it had been used once. Li Cangyu also couldn¡¯t ban Universal Studios because he banned it once before. This was the non-repeatable nature of maps in the same match.


    ording to the US team¡¯s map tactics, Li Cangyu just banned Universal Studios so Noah would definitely release Universal Studios in the third game to force Li Cangyu to choose it.


    The Doomsday Crisis map was too pitted and it was impossible for the Universal Studios map left behind by the US team to be simple.


    This was what Li Cangyu was worried about. If too many gods yed in the second round, it would be tough to deal with the US team at home in the third game. Regardless of the score of the first two games, the third game was crucial for both sides. Losing it would seriously affect the morale of the whole team.


    Ling Xuefeng obviously knew this as well. There was a moment of silence before he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take the second game and I take the third game?¡±


    Li Cangyu shook his head. ¡°This tactical system might not necessarily win against the US team.¡± He touched his chin and thought carefully before calling Tan Shitian over. ¡°Captain Tan, how about you lead this game?¡±


    Tan Shitian was startled. ¡°Me?¡±


    He was the youngest captain of the national team and Li Cangyu sending him despite the first loss was enough to prove Li Cangyu¡¯s absolute trust in him. Tan Shitian couldn¡¯t help feeling moved and he nodded seriously, ¡°I will try my best.¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t think too much and y well.¡± Li Cangyu patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him. ¡°There are many opportunities for you to participate in the World Competition in the future. Just think of it as practice.¡±


    Tan Shitian immediately understood Li Cangyu¡¯s meaning. As the youngest captain in the league, he had the opportunity to participate in the World Competition in the next few years. For Li Cangyu, the next season might not necessarily¡­ Thoughts shed in Tan Shitian¡¯s head but it wasn¡¯t appropriate to ask them at this time. He forced back his doubts and nodded with a smile. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ***


    After the break, Li Cangyu got up and went to themand post.


    This game was the Chinese team¡¯s home game. They had the map advantage but the problem was that the US team could disable the Chinese team¡¯s map. Four of the five Chinese maps had been revealed in the previous gap. The Eight-Trigram Array was the only one that hadn¡¯t been revealed and it was likely to be directly banned by Noah. If this was the case, the advantage would be lost because the away team could send a targeted lineup.


    Li Cangyu chose the economic warfare mode that Tan Shitian was excellent at. The maps shown were the Mechanical City, the Eight-Trigram Array and Frost Temple.


    Noah didn¡¯t hesitate to ban the Eight-Trigram Array that hadn¡¯t appeared before, leaving the Mechanical City.


    Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help feeling some regret. ¡°The new map was banned. It seems that the US team left a lot of trump cards to y in the finals, leaving two maps to force us to y both. It was truly far-sighted.¡±


    Yu Bing stated calmly, ¡°This can¡¯t be med on us. After all, we met the Korean team in the semi-finals. If we held back too many cards, it was likely that we would¡¯ve been eliminated by the South Korean team.¡±


    ¡°In other words, the US team¡¯s opponents were much weaker so they could hide many maps. ording to the rules, Cat God has to choose the previously banned Universal Studios in the third game. However, if Eight-Trigram Array appears in the fourth game, the US team can¡¯t disable it anymore.¡±


    Kou Hongyi exined.


    ¡°The map is just one factor that affects the game but it isn¡¯t the decisive factor. If you are lucky, you can win in away games. In thest game, our luck was really bad. Captain Su refreshed alone in the upper half and was killed by the other three. Otherwise, we could¡¯ve fought the US team head on.¡±


    As Yu Bing spoke, Li Cangyu submitted the game¡¯s lineup¡ª Tan Shitian, Lu Xiao, Cheng Wei, Yang Muzi, Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan.


    Many viewers couldn¡¯t understand it but it wasn¡¯t difficult when analyzing it carefully. Tan Shitian and Lu Xiao were the main output archers of the Time team, Yan Guo were ck magician partners in the Wind Colour team while Cheng Wei and Yang Muzi were white magicians with different styles. In other words, this was a pure output lineup.


    ¡°It is an economic war without a healer?¡± Yu Bing frowned slightly.


    ¡°Even so, the explosive power of this lineup is very strong. The two white magicians can join hands to control the opponent while the double archers and ck magicians can open up their attacks at the same time. If the opposite side doesn¡¯t have a good defense, they might be destroyed.¡± Kou Hongyi really liked this lineup. ¡°There is no problem with the system. An economic war can also be quick and this system is suitable for a quick fight.¡±


    ¡°The US team should send a targeted lineup.¡± Yu Bing¡¯s voice had just finished when the captain of the US team, Noah submitted the lineup. Sure enough, it targeted the Chinese team. There was one pdin, two berserkers, two swordsmen and one healer.


    Noah¡¯s intentions were obvious. ¡®You want to kill us in seconds? Then I¡¯ll send a pile of thick-skinned blood cows.¡¯


    Li Cangyu saw this lineup and appreciated Noah¡¯syout. He hadn¡¯t dealt head on with the US captain but this person had a deep heart and meticulous tactics.


    After returning from themand post, Li Cangyu went to Xie Shurong and asked, ¡°ording to your opinion, how likely is it that Captain Tan will win?¡±


    Xie Shurong thought about it before replying, ¡°Around 5:5. The two swordsmen are fixed partners of the ICE team. Angus was the best neerst season and Benjamin¡¯s level is simr to my brother. The two berserkers are old partners of the TP team. One is very fierce and the other is very stable. Winfrey¡¯s healing level is also very high.¡±


    Li Cangyu did his homework before the game and naturally knew the strength of the yers. He nodded and asked, ¡°There are many captains in this game but themander should be Benjamin, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, after all, he was the captain ofst year¡¯s championship team.¡±


    After Xie Shurong left, the ICE team didn¡¯t win the title this year and the championship was taken away by the TP team led by Noah. However, Captain Benjamin of the ICE team, Vice-Captain Jack Josh and the best neer Angus, the strength of these three yers couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    China¡¯s Mechanical City had already been revealed and must¡¯ve been studied by the US team. The map advantage wasn¡¯t great.


    The Mechanical City had a structure of two floors and had been modified ordingly to suit the economic warfare. The lower level was the refresh points of the mobs and it was divided into the ¡®Ì four fields. There was a staircase leading to the upper floor protected by guardian beasts. After climbing up the stairs, there would be a high tform with the crystal in the middle.


    In other words, the upper level was almost useless in the economic war. It was only at the end where they would climb up the stairs to hit the crystal. All previous battles would be on the lower floor.


    ording to the panoramic view of the map, it could be seen that the mobs on this map were all mechanisms that fired arrows to cause a lot of damage.


    Noah saw this and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Our lineup has many melee sses. Be careful when facing the wild monsters. Even if you have to give up the money of a few mobs, don¡¯t task risks for greed. Try not to be too greedy in the early stages. Don¡¯t give the Chinese team any heads, especially Tan Shitian. You absolutely can¡¯t let him get a head.¡±


    Perhaps Tan Shitian might be a bit happy if he heard this? After all, being warned by the captain of the US team showed that Noah was very certain of Tan Shitian¡¯s personal level.


    ***


    The map loading ended and the game officially began!


    The yers on both sides refreshed on the map. Tan Shitian immediately arranged the splitting method. He and Cheng Wei were in the middle road, Lu Xiao and Yang Muzi would go to the top while Yan Guo would go down.


    The arrangement on the US side didn¡¯t follow the fixed partners. The pdin took a swordsman to the top road, the healer took a swordsman in the middle and the remaining two berserkers went down.


    In other words, the economy of the upper and middle roads would focus on the swordsman. The US team would obviously use the double swordsmenbination of the ICE team as the main attack point in the group battle.


    In the domestic league, the most annoying thing for Tan Shitian was to meet the swordsman Su Guangmo. It was because the swordsman¡¯s ability to advance was a great threat to the archers. The US team sent two swordsmen to clearly aim for him.


    However, as Li Cangyu said, he didn¡¯t need to think too much. He only needed to carefullymand this game.

 Chapter 345 – China VS USA (Economic War)

    <h4>Chapter 345 ¨C China VS USA (Economic War)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The Mechanical City¡¯s mobs were remote damage dealers and released arrows 360 degrees around them. The US yers weren¡¯t ustomed to such a rhythm and were injured by the arrows. Nevertheless, they were all first-ss professional yers and quickly understood the rotation of the mechanisms. They rapidly moved around them and hitting the mechanisms wasn¡¯t difficult.


    Captain Noah had told them to be steady in the early stages and don¡¯t let the Chinese team take any heads. Thus, the US team was very careful when ying against the mobs.


    There was the protection of a pdin on the road and Angus was rtively safe. Lu Xiao and Yang Muzi failed to find a chance to kill the other side and both sides steadily killed the mobs to make money.


    The two berserkers were thick-skinned. Yan Ruiwen took the initiative to hit them with ck magic but only beat them to half blood. The output of the two ck magicians wasn¡¯t enough to kill the high defense berserker.


    In the middle, the Tan Shitian and Cheng Weibination faced the US team¡¯s Benjamin and Winfrey. There was a healer and wanting to kill Benjamin was almost impossible. Tan Shitian was toozy and concentrated on clearing the mobs.


    After the first round of mobs was over, neither side had got a head and they calmly returned to the city to update their equipment. Yu Bing saw this and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°It seems that both sides are ying stably in the early stages. They will wait for the ice dragon before fighting.¡±


    This was a chance for both sides in a frontal confrontation. Kou Hongyi stated, ¡°The output of the Chinese team is terrible but Winfrey of the US team is called a milk god. It will be difficult to kill the opponents with her presence. The key is how Captain Tan handles the healer.¡±


    Yu Bing agreed. ¡°In my opinion, it is better for the Chinese team to send two people to interfere with the healer while the other four act as output. It isn¡¯t easy to deal with a healer alone and there is also the protection of the pdin.¡±


    As Yu Bing stated, Tan Shitian definitely took this into consideration.


    Once the two sides met at the ice dragon, he and Lu Xiao didn¡¯t stand together as usual. They distance to the left and right with Cheng Wei and Yang Muzi standing next to them respectively. Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan stood in the middle and were prepared to use their ck magic control at any time.


    As soon as the American team appeared, Guo Xuan immediately used the big move Dark Fear!


    This group control skill sessfully hit but the other side¡¯s pdin responded quickly. He used Iron Will to make his teammates immune to control and all attacks for five seconds.


    The American team pounced like tigers towards Tan Cheng. Since the couldn¡¯t be controlled, Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei had to quickly turn to escape. Benjamin used Soul Lock on Tan Shitian but at this moment, Cheng Wei came behind Tan Shitian and used his body to help Captain Tan block the skill!


    Many viewers were surprised by Cheng Wei¡¯s actions. Tan Shitian also didn¡¯t expect it and he found that Cheng Wei looked very serious. Tan Shitian¡¯s heart warmed and he instantly used Flying Feather Steps to run.


    Cheng Wei used Purification to get rid of the control and ced a protection halo around himself.


    Tan Shitian¡¯s archer was a high damage ss and Flying Feather Steps allowed him toplete his flexible long-range kiting style. However, his shorings were also obvious. He had weak defense and no active control removal skills.


    Compared to the archer, a white magician¡¯s survival ability was much stronger. That¡¯s why Cheng Wei ran to save Tan Shitian. He knew that once Tan Shitian was controlled by the swordsman, thebination of the two swordsmen and berserkers was likely to kill Tan Shitian in seconds.


    The white magician wasn¡¯t easily killed. At the very least, he could resolve the control and protect himself with white magic.


    Cheng Wei¡¯s support allowed Tan Shitian to run very far with Flying Feather Steps. The US team couldn¡¯t catch up with him and everyone transferred targets to Cheng Wei. The US team had five seconds of damage immunity and Cheng Wei hitting them was useless. He had to find a way to escape.


    The pdin used Fighting Howl to pull Cheng Wei to him while the other swordsman closely followed with Spirit Lock. Meanwhile, the berserker used Mountain Chop to create a deep gully that blocked Cheng Wei¡¯s escape route.


    The two swordsmen and berserkers unleashed a violent wave and in five seconds, Cheng Wei was beaten to 10% residual blood!


    This was the case where the white magician¡¯s guardian aura that increased defense existed. If the person had been Tan Shitian then he would¡¯ve died a long time ago, Cheng Wei thankfully thought.


    The ability of the American team to set fire to a person was really strong. After five seconds, Cheng Wei¡¯s blood was in jeopardy but it was difficult for him to escape. Still, he made a fine operation. On the screen, the white magician suddenly jumped forward to the rear of a pir and quickly cast God¡¯s Seal!


    It was the fastest control skill and urately fell on the body of the healer Winfrey.


    Cheng Wei followed up with Tidal Surge.


    It dealt arge amount of group damage and had a deceleration effect.


    After three seconds, the four outputs of the US team rushed to kill Cheng Wei and Benjamin got the head.


    The domestic audience felt pained for Cheng Wei. They didn¡¯t expect him to save Tan Shitian at the critical moment. Of course, his choice was undoubtedly sensible. Thanks to him, Tan Shitian could y his kite flow tactics.


    Li Cangyu watched the game and gave a relieved smile. ¡°Xiao Wei has be really smart and he isn¡¯t as impulsive as before.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°His sacrifice was worth it.¡±


    The key skill God¡¯s Seal controlled the healer and then Tidal Surge decelerated the other side. Cheng Weiid a great groundwork for the next kite flow before his death.


    Previously, the US team had the immunity shield and Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan couldn¡¯t attack. They quickly moved into position and waited for an opportunity. The moment they found an opportunity, Yan Ruiwen used the group control Dark Fear and Yang Muzi used Tidal Surge!


    The Tidal Surge of the two white magicians ovepped to form a double deceleration effect.


    At this time, Tan Shitian and Lu Xiao had met in the distance and they raised the bows in their hands. Arge number of arrows fell towards the US team. It was Death Arrow Rain!


    This wave of attacks caused the entire US team to lose arge amount of blood. Winfrey helplessly had to open the healing array and healing chain to return blood to her teammates while the pdin used Steel Battle Soul, which bounced back all damage for three seconds!


    Tan Shitian and Lu Xiao immediately stopped and the US outputs took advantage of this opportunity to break through to Yang Muzi. They wanted to kill Yang Muzi but she ran while using God¡¯s Light and Voice of Combat to attack


    Unfortunately, the existence of Winfrey meant her attacks didn¡¯t have much of an effect. The consecutive healing chain refilled blood and the US team were back to full blood.


    Instead, Yang Muzi was chased by the other swordsman and soon killed.


    Less than half a minute after the start of the battle, the two white magicians on the Chinese side had died. The situation was grim and many Chinese viewers were anxiously clenching their fists and writingments.


    Tan Shitian¡¯s expression was very calm at this time. Once the three seconds of damage reflection was over, he and Lu Xiao once again opened a strong wave of attacks with Rapid Shot, Shock Shot, Barrage Shot and Seize Life Shot!


    The archers were an extremely aggressive remote ss and the further away they were, the more likely it was for them to strike sessfully.


    Tan Shitian and Lu Xiao took advantage of Cheng Wei and Yang Muzi drawing the firepower to run to a distant ce. The two people¡¯s output environment was excellent and almost every shot was a critical hit!


    The result was that the US team¡¯s healer Winfrey was killed by the two of them in seconds!


    The healer had died and Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan immediately used the advantages of ck magic. They used Death Mantra and Shadow Winding toy negative states on the enemies, causing the US yers to lose blood every second.


    Without a healer, the loss of blood couldn¡¯t be stopped and the US team also had to face the remote archers¡­


    Benjamin and Angus used their ¡®Quick Pace¡¯ skill to catch up with the Yan Guobination and killed Guo Xuan. However, before Guo Xuan¡¯s death, he used the big move Hell mes to hit them.


    In the distance, Tan Shitian fired two arrows while Yan Ruiwen used the Shadow Wrath group attack. The result was that the moment Guo Xuan died, Yan Ruiwen directly took two kills!


    The US team¡¯s melee sses were decelerated by Cheng Wei and Yang Muzi and couldn¡¯t catch up with Tan Shitian. Thus, Tan Shitian¡¯s kite flow was yed to the fullest. The moment Yan Ruiwen killed the two swordsmen, Tan Shitian and Lu Xiao cooperated to wipe out the entire US team!


    The Chinese viewers regained their strength and desperately filled the screen with flowers.


    Even so, Tan Shitian didn¡¯t forget to give credit to Cheng Wei. He gently touched the back of Cheng Wei¡¯s hand and stated, ¡°Your protection was excellent.¡±


    Cheng Wei smiled proudly, ¡°Of course!¡±


    The reason why Tan Shitian could freely chat with Cheng Wei was because he and Lu Xiao couldn¡¯t kill the ice dragon. The high intensity guerri warfare hadpletely consumed their blue.


    ¡°Go back to the town.¡± Tan Shitian helplessly headed back to the town with Lu Xiao.


    The two archers lost all their blue in the first wave, showing how difficult it was to deal with the US team. The group of thick-skinned pdin and berserkers along with the healer was too difficult to kill.


    The good thing was that the Chinese team gained the advantage in the first wave.


    Tan Shitian had killed four people while Yan Ruiwen got the double kill. The two swordsmen of the US team also got two heads and would need to be carefully handed in the next wave of teambat.


    The mostforting thing for Tan Shitian was that Cheng Wei had grown in this World Competition. His reaction in the critical moment just now was particrly sensible.


    He was no longer the impulsive fighting cat and now had the good sense to fight alongside Tan Shitian.

 Chapter 346 – China VS USA (Economic War)

    <h4>Chapter 346 ¨C China VS USA (Economic War)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    After the first wave, Tan Shitian and Yan Ruiwen supplemented their equipment. Tan Shitian bought a weapon that slowed down the opponent by 50% for five seconds when the arrow hit the opponent.


    This weapon with a deceleration effect would allow Tan Shitian to better y his kite flow. In particr, his Death Arrow Rain would cause all enemies in range to be decelerated. He could freely attack in the distance and the opponent could never catch up to him.


    Yan Ruiwen bought a ring and ne which both increased the crit rate of ck magic. The two people reced their equipment and the entire team¡¯s output capacity improved by one grade.


    In the same way, the US team¡¯s Benjamin and Angus also gained a lot of money and changed their gear. They had a chance to go head on against the Chinese team.


    Tan Shitian and Lu Xiao had run out of blue so the ice dragon hadn¡¯t been killed. After seeing that everyone had resurrected, Tan Shitian made a mark on the mini-map and ordered, ¡°Kill the ice dragon.¡±


    The group quickly followed him to the refresh point of the ice dragon.


    To Tan Shitian¡¯s surprise, he didn¡¯t see the American team when he arrived at the ice dragon.


    Yan Ruiwen asked doubtfully, ¡°The US team didn¡¯te to y the ice dragon? Or are they lying in wait in the area?¡±


    Tan Shitian thought for a moment before his expression suddenly changed, ¡°Not good. They might¡¯ve gone to kill the fire dragon!¡±


    The ice dragon and fire dragon refreshed at fixed times. In past economic wars, they would first kill the ice dragon and then kill some small mobs to gain enough equipment to kill the dragon.


    However, today¡¯s economic war obviously wasn¡¯t quite the same. The first wave ofbat was too intense and Tan Shitian and Lu Xiao failed to kill the ice dragon because they ran out of blue. By the time everyone resurrected and rushed over to the ice dragon, the fire dragon had appeared in the upper half of the map.


    At this time, themander was faced with two choices. Continue to fight the ice dragon and win the economy. If they beat the other side here, it wouldy the foundation to win the game. The second way was to risk killing the fire dragon with rtively poor equipment but the fire dragon would give an attack and defense buff.


    The first choice was clearly more secure and was the choice that Tan Shitian had made.


    The second approach was very risky. If it failed, it would be benevolent for the other side!


    Tan Shitian ordered, ¡°Kill the ice dragon as soon as possible!¡±


    The location of the two bosses was very far away and it would be toote if they headed to the fire dragon. They could only kill the ice dragon at the fastest speed before heading to the crystal.


    Benjamin¡¯s bold decision was very unexpected for the twomentators. Kou Hongyi marvelled, ¡°Fighting the fire dragon with poor equipment, he has too much courage! But¡­ the US team has a pdin and this lineup can resist the dragon¡¯s damage.¡±


    Yu Bing nodded. ¡°Benjamin¡¯s choice is very adventurous. However, if he doesn¡¯t take the risk to kill the fire dragon and instead headed to the ice dragon, the US team wouldn¡¯t have an advantage because Tan Shitian bought the deceleration weapon.¡±


    Xie Shurong sat with the rest of the team and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Benjamin¡¯smand level is excellent. He clearly saw Tan Shitian¡¯s weapon and took the yers to fight the fire dragon. If they win the fire dragon, theter wave ofbat will be bad for the Chinese team.¡±


    The ICE team¡¯s captain was truly worthy of his reputation. Li Cangyu thoughtfully touched his chin. ¡°In fact, Benjamin¡¯s strength isn¡¯t worse than Jack Josh of the same team? Even so, his poprity isn¡¯t very high.¡±


    ¡°It is because he isn¡¯t as handsome as Jack. The Americans look at the face and Jack¡¯s poprity surpasses him by 10 times.¡± Xie Shurong exined, ¡°I spent 2.5 years in the ICE team and the core of this team has always been Benjamin. Jack is the most popr and he is hot-tempered, but he is a well-behaved sheep in front of the captain.¡±


    To be able to make Jack such a popr god, this handsome man must have a real ability. Based on today¡¯smand, he was very decisive and simple in key moments.


    The Chinese team all had ranged, weak defense sses and they couldn¡¯t endure the firepower of the fire dragon. There was a great possibility that Tan Shitian would go to the ice dragon so Benjamin diverted the team to kill the fire dragon. This made Li Cangyu feel admiration for his choice.


    ***


    The ice dragon didn¡¯t have much attack power and its defense was also rtively weak. The Chinese team took half a minute to kill the ice dragon and received the economic bonus.


    Tan Shitian ordered, ¡°Go back to the city and then the fire dragon¡¯s cave!¡±


    The group immediately returned to the city to rece their equipment. At this time, the fire dragon had 30% blood left.


    The pdin received the damage in the front row while the healer restored blood from the rear. The remaining two swordsmen and berserkers were releasing their highest hand speed to kill the dragon.


    From time to time, the dragon would roar and breathe out fire. This dealt a lot of damage to the yers but the pdin¡¯s shield and the priest¡¯s healing meant the blood of the US team remained above 80%.


    Tan Shitian and Lu Xiao used Flying Feather Steps to quickly reach the fire dragon¡¯s cave where they saw that the blood of the dragon was rapidly declining.


    The game had reached a critical moment and the viewers stared anxiously at the big screen.


    By the time Tan Shitian and Lu Xiao arrived, the US team¡¯s Benjamin had just stabbed the dragon¡¯s chest and it fell to the ground with a bang.


    The pdin saw that the Chinese team had rushed over and opened Guardian¡¯s Power and Iron Will to protect his teammates from damage and control.


    Benjamin didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Go to the second floor!¡±


    The rest of the American team followed him to the second floor where there were two guardian beasts on the stairs. Compared to the dragon, the guardian beasts were rtively easy to easy. The US team had two thick-skinned berserkers. They pulled a beast each and the swordsmen attacked to quickly kill the beasts.


    ¡°This attack power is too terrible!¡± Kou Hongyi was anxious. The US team has won an attack and defense buff from killing the fire dragon and this is more than the effect of equipment!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it usually takes at least 10 seconds to kill the beasts but the US team took only eight seconds.¡± Yu Bing stared at the big screen and spoke quickly. ¡°The fire dragon¡¯s buff is only 30 seconds. The Chinese team must survive these 30 seconds and prevent the US team from destroying the crystal!¡±


    ¡°This is hard because the two berserkers of the US team are guarding the stairwell!¡± Kou Hongyi eximed.


    On the screen, the two berserkers of the US team killed the guardian beasts and used their huge bodies to interfere with the Chinese team on the stairs. Winfrey hid behind them and gave them severalyers of Healing Language.


    Benjamin and Angus had gained an attack buff and quickly attacked the crystal, not hesitating to pour out all their skills.


    People couldn¡¯t help thinking of the previous game between China and South Korea.


    In the same economic battle, themander was Ling Xuefeng and he had Qin Mo, Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan stand at the entrance to the hignds to obstruct the Korean team. Bai Xuan was responsible for adding blood while Ling Xuefeng and Xie Shurong released the highest hand speed to attack the crystal.


    By the time the South Korean team broke through the obstruction, they saw the image of the crystal being shattered.


    Now the US team used a simr tactic. The two berserkers were on the stairs and the healer was behind them while the high output swordsmen attacked the crystal with the fastest speed.


    Tan Shitian and Lu Xiao were blocked by the pdin. They didn¡¯t pay attention to him and used Flying Feather Steps to circumvent around him. They came to the second floor stairwell only to see the two bersekers of the US team.


    The stairwell was very narrow. If they wanted to pass, they had to kill the two berserkers.


    However, the berserkers had thick skin and high defense. Combined with the defense bonus from the fire dragon, the berserkers were like a bronze wall. Tan Shitian and Lu Xiao fired consecutive Barrage Shots and Seize Life Shots and only knocked out 20% of their blood.


    The hiding Winfrey used a healing chain and the other side¡¯s blood was back to 100%.


    Tan Shitian helplessly ordered, ¡°Control them!¡±


    The other yers didn¡¯t have the speed of the elf species and only just arrived at the scene. Cheng Wei immediately used the group control Holy Seal and made Winfrey temporarily unable to release blood. This was followed by Shadow Winding, Hell mes, Tidal Surge and Death Arrow Rain!


    The light effect of various skills shrouded the stairwell and the thick-skinned berserkers were finally suppressed to 30% blood!


    At this time, the seal ended and the pdin came from behind. He used Steel Battle Soul to rebound any damage done to his teammates and Winfrey took the opportunity to cast the healer¡¯s big move, Desperate Prayer!


    A white glow fell from the sky and the blood of the berserkers was restored.


    The audience, ¡°¡­¡±


    Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help spitting out, ¡°The berserkers and pdin are too thick-skinned. In addition, there is the defense bonus after killing the boss. We simply can¡¯t kill them!¡±


    Yu Bing frowned. ¡°The 30 second bonus is ending soon but the crystal doesn¡¯t have much blood left¡­¡±


    The camera cut to the crystal and the crystal only had 15% blood left.


    At this time, the bonus of the fire dragon finally ended. Cheng Wei used the single control skill on Winfrey and the Chinese team opened all types of big moves to hit the four US yers blocking the road. The two berserkers finally fell to residual blood.


    Winfrey¡¯s sealing effect was ending and Yang Muzi immediately ced a seal on her so she couldn¡¯t add blood. Yan Ruiwen and Guo Xuan ced fiveyers of Death Curse while Tan Shitian and Lu Xiao fired their arrows to finally kill a residual blood berserker!


    The Chinese team quickly killed the other berserker but by the time Tan Shitian and Lu Xiao used Flying Feather Steps to move to the crystal, there was only 5% blood left on the crystal.


    Benjamin and Angus both opened up Light and Shadow Rotation and a dazzling white light surrounded the crystal. Every ray of light directly smashed the middle of the crystal.


    The release of the swordsman¡¯s big move caused the sound of the crystal breaking to enter their ears.


    ¡ªWinner!


    The US team took the victory in a thrilling manner.


    Tan Shitian helplessly removed his hands from the keyboard.


    It was only a few seconds of blocking the other side but the game was too exciting. No one could tell what would happen until thest moment.


    In this game, the Chinese team had the advantage in the early stages and were dominant with the economy. However, the US team¡¯s killing of the fire dragon at a critical moment was perfect.


    In a battle between the strong, there were always winners and losers. He was used to losing but once the grey screen appeared, Tan Shitian couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit ufortable.


    Cheng Wei¡¯s expression was very depressed but he quickly adjusted. He gently patted Tan Shitian on the hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. This isn¡¯t your fault. No one couldn¡¯t expected that to happen. We did the best we could.¡±


    Tan Shitian saw his earnest eyes and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Have you also learnt tofort people?¡±


    Cheng Wei scratched his head and whispered, ¡°Cat God said to truly be strong psychologically, the first step is to calmly face failure.¡± He paused and looked at Tan Shitian, asking seriously, ¡°After this loss, my mood is actually calmer than the semi-finals. Is my psychological quality much better than before?¡±


    This guy¡¯s clumsy way offorting caused Tan Shitian¡¯s heart to soften. He gently held Cheng Wei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°We have done our best and have a clear conscience. Next, we will give it to Cat God.¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s fists clenched and there was a hint of firmness in his eyes. ¡°Yes! Cat God will surely win!¡±

 Chapter 347 – China VS USA (Crucial Match Point)

    <h4>Chapter 347 ¨C China VS USA (Crucial Match Point)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Everyone returned to the rest area and Li Cangyu took the initiative to wee them. Tan Shitian spoke seriously, ¡°Sorry Captain, I failed to win this game. Now all the pressure is transferred to you.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You tried your best. Take a break first.¡±


    Tan Shitian took his teammates to the side to rest and Li Cangyu turned back to Ling Xuefeng. ¡°It seems we can only win the third game. We can¡¯t lose.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°It is the American team¡¯s match point and we can¡¯t let them do as they wish.¡±


    At this time, media reporters from all over the world were madly reporting on the finals.


    [The US team took the home game and defeated the Chinese team in the away game. They are the first to get the match point!]


    [The US team might beat China by 3:0 to be world champions?]


    [The Chinese team¡¯s always strong home game was actually countered by the US team!]


    [The Chinese team that had a smooth journey in the World Competition finally tasted bitterness from the host country!]


    The reports from various countries obviously had some elements of ¡®gloating¡¯. After all, teams like Australia, Spain and Italy were crushed 3:0 by the Chinese team while the South Korean team was eliminated 3:1. The Chinese team¡¯s performance was too dazzling and long attracted the attention of everyone.


    In particr, Li Cangyu, Bai Xuan and Tan Shitian had no fame in the world rankings and suddenly made a ssh in the World Competition. Many people were convinced about them.


    The strong team finally copsed and the reporters¡¯ gloating reports naturally attracted the attention of the audience.


    In the domestic live broadcast room, many sunspots took the chance to ssh dirty water. [They crushed all the way through the group stage only to be paralyzed in the finals!] [Li Cangyu yed against weak trash in the group stage only to bepletely abused by a strong team!]


    Of course, these negativements were quickly countered by the loyal Cat God fans. [It is only the second game. Why so anxious? Don¡¯t you understand the concept of lose two, chase back three?] [The score is 0:2. Cat God, wake up. Are you still not going?] [Captain Ling hasn¡¯t yed yet!] [Captain Lou hasn¡¯t yed yet!] [There is still hope!]


    The first two games were lost but fortunately, it wasn¡¯t an ugly loss.


    In the first game, Su Guangmo¡¯smanding didn¡¯t have any problems and he yed an excellent wave ofbat between both sides. He finally lost because of the zombies on the Doomsday map.


    In the second game, Tan Shitian¡¯s y was also very stable. They defeated the US in the initial groupbat and even had the deceleration weapon. However, Benjamin¡¯s stealing of the fire dragon at a crucial moment caught the Chinese team off guard.


    Even if the team lost, it wasn¡¯t a dejected loss but a justified one.


    Everyone on the national team yed very well. The audience saw the first Miracle Chinese team as a vigorous, positive and cohesive team.


    Therefore, some sensible audience members still had strong confidence in the national team. The first two games might¡¯ve been lost but they were looking forward to pulling things back in the next three games.


    In the international arena, the ssic sight of losing two and chasing back three hadn¡¯t appeared. At this time, the mentality of the yers was crucial. They must be steady and absolutely couldn¡¯t be sloppy!


    ***


    In thementators¡¯ room, Kou Hongyi was anxious as he stared at the soundproof room. ¡°Cat God should go on, he can no longer sit still! Nevertheless, we can¡¯t guess what type of lineup he will send in the third game!¡±


    ¡°If Cat God is themander, there is still a lot of room for choice. For example, there is Shu Bai and his familiar partner Xiao Han, etc.¡± Yu Bing suddenly thought of something. ¡°Of course, there is a possibility¡­ he will go on with Captain Ling!¡±


    Kou Hongyi made a surprised expression. ¡°Is that possible? I¡¯m guessing that Cat God will appear in the third game and Captain Ling will appear in the fourth game.¡±


    Yu Bing didn¡¯t exin it. She just had a strong hunch.


    The third game had to be foolproof!


    If the third game was lost, the US team will win directly with 3:0 and the Chinese team wouldpletely miss the championship.


    Kou Hongyi¡¯s mention of Cat God in the third game and Captain Ling in the fourth game was a double insurance arrangement. However, Li Cangyu alone was less insurance than Ling Cat together.


    The third game was the home game of the US team. It could be seen from the Doomsday Crisis map that the maps the US team left for the finals were very difficult.


    Yu Bing knew Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng for many years and understood the extent of their connection. At this moment, she hoped the two of them could join forces in the World Competition!


    ***


    The five minutes of intermission ended and the captains sat at themand post again. This was the US team¡¯s home game and the mode submitted by Noah was still death racing. He didn¡¯t hesitate when submitting the maps because he clearly had a n.


    Hollywood Universal Studios, New York Time Square, Frost Temple.


    The three maps appeared on the big screen at the same time.


    Times Square had appeared in the previous group stage. Li Cangyu had repeatedly practiced it during thest few days and it wasn¡¯t difficult to fight. The problem was that when the Hollywood Universal Studios map appeared in the first game, LI Cangyu banned it and it could no longer be banned a second time.


    Noah might¡¯ve submitted three maps but ording to thepetition rules of ¡®two country submitted maps can¡¯t be banned at the same time¡¯ and ¡®the same map can¡¯t be banned twice¡¯, Li Cangyu was forced to choose Universal Studios.


    In other words, Noah was forcing Li Cangyu to choose the map he wanted the Chinese team to choose.


    This meant the difficulty of Universal Studios didn¡¯t lose to Doomsday Crisis!


    It could be seen from this that the US team were well prepared for the finals. The pit left by the maps was much better than the previous Korean team.


    In any case, he could only choose this. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hesitate and banned the other two.


    Noah then submitted the lineup¡ª Noah (ck magician), Alyssa (white magician), Thomas (archer), Jack Josh (blood kin summoner), Edmund (blood kin assassin).


    Among them, Edmund and Jack had yed in the first game but could n in this game due to the interval of one game.


    Noah¡¯s lineup could be called the American team¡¯s all-star lineup. Every yer had a high poprity and him sending them showed he obviously wanted to win match point without giving the Chinese team a chance for aeback.


    How would Li Cangyu respond?


    The domestic audience was going crazy and many people were cheering for the national team.


    [This match pint must be endured!] [Cat God, have strength!] [The lineup of the US team seems veryplicated. In fact, it isprehensive and every yer is a world-ss master!] [This map definitely isn¡¯t simple. Cat God, endure it!]


    Everyone was anxiousmenting while Li Cangyu finally submitted the Chinese team¡¯s lineup.


    ¡ªLI Cangyu, Ling Xuefeng, Qin Mo, Xiao Han and Bai Xuan.


    Kou Hongyi was so excited he almost ate his microphone. ¡°My god! Cat God and Captain Ling actually went out together!¡±


    Yu Bing smiled. As she expected, the Ling Catbination showed up in the key game!


    There was an uproar in the domestic live broadcast room. [Ling Cat 6666!] [It is thebination of Wind Colour and Cann!] [This is a biological weapon!] [Ling Cat is too handsome!] The video couldn¡¯t be seen clearly due to the barrage ofments.


    Cann¡¯s master and apprentice and Wind Colour¡¯s master and apprentice. The three summoners werebined with a mobile assassin for a violent output. Then their survival ability was enhanced by the cockroach God Milk Bai Xuan. LI Cangyu¡¯s confident eyes seemed to be telling the US team, ¡®Don¡¯t be happy too soon!¡¯

 Chapter 348 – China VS USA (Summoning Flow)

    <h4>Chapter 348 ¨C China VS USA (Summoning Flow)</h4>


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Li Cangyu submitted the lineup and the map of Universal Studios was shown on the screen. As he expected, this map wasn¡¯t easier than Doomsday Crisis.


    Universal Studios had three regions, all of which were themed areas styled after world-renowned Oscar winning movies. For example, the Titanic theme area was a huge ship that sunk into the sea. yers could only stand on the submerged ship and it was a pure waterbat area. The theme area of Inception was argebyrinth mixed with illusions while the Lord of the Rings area was an elf forest and could be used as a venue for guerri warfare.


    The Miracle League had certain restrictions on the size of the game map. The American designers made these three areas ording to the specified map size. Theplexity dazzled the audience and it could be seen that the American designers ced a lot of effort into the design of this map.


    In fact, this map was simr to China¡¯s Suzhou Gardens. Theprehensive map had many changing factors and thebat environment wasplicated. The home team naturally had the advantage due to theirprehensive understanding of the map.


    Fortunately, Li Cangyu¡¯s ability to interpret the map was extremely strong. He watched the panoramic view of the map and had a clear impression of it in his mind.


    He nced over at Ling Xuefeng and saw him staring at the screen. After bing aware of Li Cangyu¡¯s gaze, LIng Xuefeng whispered, ¡°Our lineup isn¡¯t suitable for a pure waterbat.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ordinary Miracle water maps had footholds for yers to stand on to release their skills. However, the Titanic shipwreck was at the bottom of the sea and yers directly refreshed in the water. Li Cangyu¡¯s fire spirit, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s ck crows and Qin Mo¡¯s vampire bats couldn¡¯t be summoned in the water. This greatly weakened the Chinese team¡¯sbat effectiveness.


    Kou Hongyi saw the map and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the US team to make a 100% pure water battle area. This is obviously aimed at our summoners, right? Everyone knows that Cat God¡¯s mostmonly used attack pet is the fire spirit and the fire spirit can¡¯t survive in the water. This means that Cat God¡¯s attack power will be greatly reduced.¡±


    ¡°Captain Ling¡¯s ck crows and Qin Mo¡¯s bats also can¡¯t be summoned under the water.¡± Yu Bing had some concerns. ¡°It seems that the US team has investigated the situation of the Chinese yers. When designing their maps, they targeted the more powerful summoners on our side.¡±


    The shipwreck battle was equivalent to abolishing Ling Xuefeng¡¯s vision control, LI Cangyu¡¯s fire spirit attacks and Qin Mo¡¯s blood-sucking big move. However, the other two regions had little effect on the summoner.


    Everyone could only silently pray that Captain Ling, Cat God or Qin Mo didn¡¯t refresh on the sunken boat at the bottom of the water.


    ***


    The map view was over and yers of both sides sat in front of theputers.


    The US team¡¯s captain, Noah spoke firmly. ¡°The third game is our match point. We must surely win it!¡±


    The archer Thomas excitedly rubbed his hands together. ¡°Captain, rest assured. We will surely win this game! They have sent three summoners but didn¡¯t expect for our map to have a pure waterbat area. This is simply sending us a chance!¡±


    Jack was also confident. ¡°The blood kin summoner is more capable of surviving underwater than the elf or demon summoner. As long as their summoners refresh at the bottom of the water, our advantage is veryrge.¡±


    The yers of the US team were clearly full of confidence because it was their home map.


    On the Chinese side, LI Cangyu didn¡¯t talk too much about tactics. Instead, he joked, ¡°If I send instructions at the same time as Xuefeng, who will you listen to? Vote quickly.¡±


    Bai Xuanughed. ¡°I will naturally listen to Cat God.¡±


    Xiao Han didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°I will listen to Master.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nced at him and replied softly, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    ¡°I will listen to Master¡­¡± Qin Mo had just said this when he heard his master say he would listen to Li Cangyu. Qin Mo wittily changed his words. ¡°Cough, I will also listen to Cat God!¡± The bottom of the food chain had no say. Since his master said this, how could he hesitate to listen to Cat God?


    Li Cangyu won all votes and smiled with satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s y it easily. If necessary, I will give orders on the voice channel. In order to avoid distraction, Xuefeng will make eye contact or mark it directly on the map.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°I know.¡±


    The five yers could smash the American team with their tacit understanding.


    There was no need to talk about the tacit understanding between Ling Xuefeng and LI Cangyu. Bai Xuan had been partners with Li Cangyu for seven years while Xiao Han was Li Cangyu¡¯s apprentice. Qin Mo had also grown up watching Li Cangyu. ying with these four people, Li Cangyu was very rxed despite it being the US team¡¯s match point.


    It was like he was traveling with friends and family and didn¡¯t feel the ¡®tremendous pressure¡¯ that reporters thought.


    This game might be difficult but Li Cangyu was confident.


    ***


    Today¡¯s god of luck obviously didn¡¯t take care of the Chinese team. After loading the map, the yers of both sides appeared in Universal Studios at the same time and the audience almost vomited blood. LI Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng actually refreshed together on the Titanic shipwreck, directly wasting their fire spirit and ck crows!


    Qin Mo and Xiao Han appeared in the Lord of the Rings forest area while Bai Xuan was alone in the Inceptionbyrinth.


    The audience had the god¡¯s perspective and could see that the ck magician Noah and the white magician Alyssa refreshed in the water area battle like Ling Cat. The blood kin summoner Jack and the blood kin assassin Edmund appeared in the forest area with Xiao Han and Qin Mo while the archer Thomas was alone in thebyrinth.


    In other words, there were four people in the waterbat zone, four people in the forest area and two in thebyrinth.


    This was clearly intentionally designed by the American designers.


    The ck and white magician¡¯s ability to fight underwater was higher than the two summoners. The forest area had abination of assassin and summoner. Edmund and Jack¡¯s fame was much higher than Xiao Han and Qin Mo.


    Fortunately, the Chinese team had the milk dad Bai Xuan refresh in the maze. Thomas might now the map but it was impossible to kill the healer through ambush in the maze. Bai Xuan¡¯s survival ability had no problems but thebyrinth would greatly affect the speed of his support. It would be hard for him to leave thebyrinth to help his teammates.


    Based on the refresh positions, the Chinese team was absolutely in the worst situation.


    Kou Hongyi¡¯s tone was a bit annoyed, ¡°It seems that our team¡¯s luck today is very poor. The refresh locations of the two death racing games are particrly bad. LIng Cat directly appeared in the water and abolished two pets. They can¡¯t summon the fire spirit or ck crows!¡±


    Yu Bing frowned. ¡°Noah and Alyssa are the captain and vice-captain of the American championship team. Thebination of ck and white magician is the ssic partnership of the US team. In a 2v2 situation where Captain Ling and Cat God have the disadvantage in skills, it will be difficult to win. We can only watch and see if they can think of another way.¡±

 Chapter 349 – China VS USA (Perfect Understanding)

    <h4>Chapter 349 ¨C China VS USA (Perfect Understanding)</h4>


    Compared to the anxiousmentators and audience members, Ling Cat were very calm after refreshing in the water.


    Li Cangyu looked at the distribution of his teammates on the map and opened his mouth, ¡°Qin Mo and Xiao Han, be invisible. Milk Dad, go to thebyrinth¡¯s exit as soon as possible and don¡¯t rush to fight.¡±


    The two little ones typed a 1 on the team channel to make it clear.


    Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t able to see the refresh point of the American team but he sensed something. ording to the rtive bnce of how yers refreshed in death racing, the number of people who refreshed underwater, in the forest and in thebyrinth should be 2:2:1.


    Bai Xuan wasn¡¯t easy to kill so the most appropriate decision was for the two little guys to go to the dad.


    As for him and Ling Xuefeng, they couldn¡¯t swim for a while and could only watch the situation underwater.


    ***


    In the Lord of the Rings forest area, Xiao Han and Qin Mo were invisible per Li Cangyu¡¯s order. Edmund and Jack of the American team were also lurking in stealth.


    The two great gods of the US team were the world¡¯s top yers while Qin Mo and Xiao Han weren¡¯t famous neers. If they faced each other, the possibility of Edmund and Jack winning was greater.


    The problem was that the blood kin race could go invisible. Qin Mo and Xiao Han were hidden and the US yers couldn¡¯t find them!


    Universal Studios had three themed areas so the forest map of Lord of the Rings wasn¡¯trgepared to a pure forest map. Qin Mo and Xiao Han quickly rushed to the Inceptionbyrinth area.


    Jack and Edmund searched the forest for a long time and didn¡¯t find anything. Edmund spoke in the voice channel, ¡°It is likely that the two blood kin yers refreshed in the forest.¡±


    Noah said, ¡°They must¡¯ve gone to join their teammates. Quickly head to thebyrinth.


    ***


    In thebyrinth of Inception, Bai Xuan was moving cautiously on his own. In contrast, the American team¡¯s Thomas was boldly moving through thebyrinth. After all, he was familiar with the terrain and an elf moved quickly. It didn¡¯t take long before he found the Chinese yer in the maze.


    It was a healer!


    Thomas had a straightforward personality which applied to the game. The moment he saw the healer, he fired Seize Life Shot at Bai Xuan. Bai Xuan was calm and immediately ced the Healing Language buff on his body before continuing to move forward.


    Thomash chased him and shot another arrow but Bai Xuan didn¡¯t care. He just gave himself a small healing magic.


    ¡ªShock Shot!


    There was another arrow and Bai Xuan was toozy to add blood. It wasn¡¯t until Thomas fired Rapid Shot that Bai Xuan healed himself and returned to full blood.


    This image made many people cry fromughter and the domestic audience even ridiculed Thomas. [It is like Vice-Captain Bai is teasing a child!] [Thomas looks fierce but for our dad, it hurts like a tickle!] [Vice-Captain Bai can endure for a long time under the firepower of three great gods. Wake up if you want to kill our dad alone!]


    Thomas was a US yer with a ck history of throwing the ball in the wrong side at the previous Carnival. Thus, the domestic audience was familiar with him. This guy¡¯s personal explosiveness was very strong but his tactics were awful. Without Noah, he was a wild horse.


    However, he wasn¡¯t stupid. Continuing to fight Bai Xuan was just a trick. After fighting a while and discovering that Bai Xuan was still full of blood, he gave up the n to kill this person in thebyrinth. He told his captain, ¡°Thebyrinth contains a priest.¡±


    Noah¡¯s heart was happy. ¡°It seems that both summoners refreshed in the water. Alyssa, get ready!¡±


    ¡°Yes Captain!¡±


    The shipwreck at the bottom of the water had an upper and lower floor structure. Li Cangyu refreshed in the lower level while Ling Xuefeng was on the upper level. The shipwreck was customized ording to the Titanic stimtion and the area was sorge that it wasn¡¯t simple for the two people to meet.


    Fortunately, they had a tacit understanding and didn¡¯t need to talk to know how to find each other.


    Li Cangyu quickly swam out of the room. The interior of the ship was very messy and there were many obstacles in the corridor. Li Cangyu swam along the corridor to the exit. However, he hadn¡¯t climbed up the stairs when he saw two figures in front of him. They were Noah and Eliza!


    Due to familiarity with the shipwreck, the two US yers joined together and blocked Li Cangyu at the exit.


    ¡ªShadow Winding! God¡¯s Seal!


    Noah and Alyssa¡¯s skills hit at the same time, setting Li Cangyu in ce while applying a negative state to him.


    ¡ªDeath Curse, God¡¯s Light, Voice of Combat!


    The ck magic and white magic hit over and over. The elf summoner was very weak in defense and was beaten to half blood by this wave of skills. There was also the blood loss from the negative state!


    ¡°Cat God¡¯s situation is very bad. He happened to be ambushed by the two American yers and blocked underwater. The terrain is also unfavourable for him since the narrow corridor makes it hard to control his pets. He must climb to the deck as soon as possible!¡± Kou Hongyi spoke quickly. ¡°Fortunately, Captain Ling has realized this point and rushed over to support!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng reacted quickly. He turned when he saw the team panel showing Li Cangyu¡¯s blood loss and went through the exit, swimming to the lower floor.


    Li Cangyu was blocked by the two US yers at the stairway. There were fiveyers of negative ck magic on his body and the white magic attacks continued. HIs blood had fallen to the dangerous state of 15%.


    Just then, his eyes lit up. Ling Xuefeng had arrived!


    He couldn¡¯t see Ling Xuefeng in his vision but he knew that the other person hade because the blue dot representing Ling Xuefeng on the small map had reached his coordinates.


    The audience had the god¡¯s perspective and found that Ling Xuefeng was hiding behind a cargo stacking box. The two US yers were attacking Li Cangyu with full force and couldn¡¯t see him.


    Ling Xuefeng quickly summoned the banshee and used Witch Demon¡¯s Curse.


    A violent force came from behind and the caught off guard American yers were pulled directly to the bottom of the ship by the banshee.


    The shipwreck was approximately 10 metres high and this was just in the range that the banshee could be summoned. He summoned the banshee under the ship and forcibly pulled Noah and Alyssa away.


    The group pull sessfully saved Li Cangyu from death!


    He finally got a chance to catch his breath. Li Cangyu quickly swam up and retreated under Ling Xuefeng¡¯s cover. Then he summoned the water spirit and thunder spirit at a very fast speed.


    The two US yers were pulled to the bottom of the ship and took some time toe back up. Ling Xuefeng took the chance to summon his demon god, cing the demon god on the bow and pulling out the group attack, Demon God¡¯s Descent!


    ck smoke scattered from the demon god. This was followed by the summoning of four skeleton infantry to confine the two opponents.


    The demon god hit perfectly and the other side¡¯s blood fell to 70%. Ling Xuefeng immediately exploded the skeletons and pressed them to 50% half blood.


    Of course, Noah wasn¡¯t to be outdone. He was at the bottom of the water but he cast the group control skill, Dark Fear.


    Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t avoid this skill and Noah immediately ced fiveyers of Death Curse on him. Alyssa followed with God¡¯s Belief and Voice of Combat. The fierce ck and white magic also hit Ling Xuefeng¡¯s blood to 50%.


    The skeleton confinement was lifted and Noah and Alyssa finally climbed onto the deck.


    Noah was trying to cast a ck magic spell to force Ling Xuefeng¡¯s blood down. At this moment, arge wave of hail rolled in and froze the two people in ce.


    It was Li Cangyu¡¯s water spirit!


    They didn¡¯t¡¯ have to look back to judge that Li Cangyu was nearby.


    ¡°Alyssa, go kill him!¡± Noah immediately ordered. Alyssa paid attention and used Purification to remove the ice. Then she quickly caught up with Li Cangyu.


    Li Cangyu only had 15% blood left. She could take his head with a simple spell.


    However, it wasn¡¯t that easy to chase an elf!


    Li Cangyu used Flying Feather Steps to escape and it was still effective underwater. The elf who used Flying Feather Steps was like a flexible fish in the water. His swimming speed was fast and he could also swing to the left and right. Alyssa couldn¡¯t hit him with any skills.


    Fortunately, her targeted skill God¡¯s Light would soon be avable.


    A targeted skill meant she could hit the locked target as long as they were within range. Alyssa calcted the cooldown time and pressed her finger against the shortcut key in advance.


    Countdown 3, 2, 1, cooldown was over!


    God¡¯s Light!


    The white magician¡¯s targeted skill immediately opened but she heard a system prompt: [The other party isn¡¯t in range.]


    Alyssa was stunned. Once she took a closer look, she discovered that the moment her cooldown had ended, Ling Xuefeng dragged her back a few metres using the banshee¡¯s strong pull. The result was that she couldn¡¯t hit Li Cangyu!


    Seeing the elf summoner with only a bit of blood still alive in front of her, Alyssa really wanted to vomit out blood.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s banshee was too annoying. Every time they were about to kill Li Cangyu, Ling Xuefeng would drag them away with the banshee. She was also forced to acknowledge the understanding between them.


    In the distance, Li Cangyu was out of danger and turned to use the group attack, Thunder¡¯s Wrath.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s pulling skill was quite skillful. He just ced Alyssa in a ce where she couldn¡¯t hit Li Cangyu but Li Cangyu¡¯s pet could hit her.


    This was the ssic summoner, pet and opponent triangr positioning.


    This time, the triangle wasn¡¯tpleted by Li Cangyu independently controlling the pet but was helped by Ling Xuefeng. It was as if Ling Xuefeng entered Li Cangyu¡¯s mind and clearly knew what he wanted to do next, meaning he was ready to help in advance.


    The two people cooperated perfectly and used the thunder spirit¡¯s big move to drop Alyssa¡¯s blood to 25%!


    Noah rushed to support but was imprisoned by Ling Xuefeng¡¯s skeletons.


    Li Cangyu took advantage of the water spirit¡¯s Water Ball to quickly attack Alyssa. His hands were fast and the Water Ball was released continuously. They smashed Alyssa and looked quite gorgeous underwater.


    The damage that burst out in a few secondspletely emptied out Alyssa¡¯s blood.


    ¡ªFirst blood!


    The bloody elf summoner escaped and counterattacked toplete the kill!


    Under Ling Xuefeng¡¯s strong protection and assistance, Li Cangyu actually won the first head!


    This was absolutely uplifting!


    Ling Xuefeng opened his mouth and gave rare praise. ¡°Beautiful.¡±


    His tone was calm but Li Cangyu still smiled.


    The attack power of the US team¡¯s two magicians was truly amazing and worthy of being world-ss level. Under the water, Li Cangyu was almost caught by the two of them. If it wasn¡¯t for Ling Xuefeng using the banshee twice at key moments, perhaps Li Cangyu would¡¯ve already fallen down and it would¡¯ve been impossible for him to kill Alyssa.


    This was the importance of having a strong partner!


    As he yed the game today, Li Cangyu always felt that all his thoughts were read by Ling Xuefeng in advance. Moreover, Ling Xuefeng always made the most suitable operation for Li Cangyu. The angle and position of every skill release was just right. It was like the brain waves of the two people werepletely synchronized.


    ¡®You gave exactly what I need most!¡¯


    This was the unparalleled understanding between Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu on the field!

 Chapter 350 – China VS USA (Resurrection Point)

    <h4>Chapter 350 ¨C China VS USA (Resurrection Point)</h4>


    The residual blood Li Cangyu escaping and killing the US team¡¯s white magician created a favourable start in a disadvantageous situation, surpising the US captain Noah. However, he didn¡¯t have time to think about this because he was going to face the siege of Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu.


    At this time, Ling Xuefeng only had 50% blood left while Li Cangyu had only a trace of blood left. The status of these two people weren¡¯t great but Noah was very clear about one thing. It was likely that their tacit understanding was high enough to kill him. In addition, he was just hit by Ling Xuefeng¡¯s demon god pet and had only half his blood left.


    Both Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng had skills to control people. The water elf slowed people down while the banshee pulled people. Two summoners had so many control skills that it would be hard for Noah to escape. He calmly analyzed the situation and ordered, ¡°Jack, Edmund,e over to the shipwreck as quickly as possible!¡±


    Originally, Jack and Edmund had been going to thebyrinth to meet the archer Thomas. Halfway there, they heard their captain¡¯s instructions and immediately turned towards the shipwreck.


    Li Cangyu killed Alyssa and hid behind an obstacle on the shipwreck. He had only a trace of blood left and would probably die if he was hit by Noah. Thus, he cleverly hid. He would give the frontal battle to Ling Xuefeng and find a chance to strike.


    Ling Xuefeng also used his body to block Li Cangyu and summoned four skeletons, sweeping them towards Noah.


    Noah naturally wouldn¡¯t wait to die. After falling to 30% blood, he cast Death Curse and Shadow Winding on Ling Xuefeng¡¯s body, stacking the negative effects up to fiveyers. Then Noah used Shadow Wrath¡¯s to let all the negative states take effect. The audience saw that Ling Xuefeng¡¯s blood instantly fell to 25%.


    The two people had flexible positioning and mutually threw skills at each other, causing both to fall to residual blood in the blink of an eye.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s pets had been killed and were on cooldown. Noah seized this opportunity to start casting Hell mes.


    However, just as Noah thought he could take away Ling Xuefeng¡¯s head, Li Cangyu suddenly emerged from behind and used Water Ball to directly empty Noah¡¯s blood!


    Noah, ¡°¡­¡±


    This Li Cangyu was too annoying. The hiding elf summoner was too difficult to defend against!


    Noah¡¯s face was a bit ugly as he urged on the voice channel, ¡°Jack, the two of you quicklye over. They are both bloody.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng sent a thumbs up on the team channel, clearly extremely appreciative of Li Cangyu¡¯s approach. He guessed that the hiding Li Cangyu would definitely seize the most suitable opportunity to attack Noah. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have much psychological pressure when ying against Noah because he knew that Li Cangyu was behind him.


    The two men cooperated and killed Noah.


    The Chinese team¡¯s opening double kill swept away the haze of the first two losses from the domestic audience. Everyone cheered in thements and even Kou Hongyi couldn¡¯t help pping. ¡°Great! The terrain was obviously unfavourable but in these circumstances, Captain Ling and Cat God teamed up for a beautiful double kill. Cat God took the lead to win two heads for the Chinese team!¡±


    Yu Bing was also very happy but she maintained her calm tone. ¡°Sessfully killing the ck and white magician is indeed worth celebrating but Noah has obviously changed his strategy. Jack and Edmund areing over to the shipwreck and Ling Cat are now bloody. If they encounter the blood kin killer and summoner from the US team, their heads are likely to be directly taken!¡±


    Li Cangyu also realized this situation. They were both in a blood state and in the middle of water. No matter which yers from the US team they encountered, they were likely to be killed. In particr, the hidden blood kin yers of the US team were harder to block.


    Li Cangyu thought this and spoke on the voice channel, ¡°Report on the situation in thebyrinth.¡±


    Bai Xuan was chased by Thomas in thebyrinth. Just two seconds ago, Thomas stopped chasing him and headed in the opposite direction. Once he heard Li Cangyu¡¯s question, Bai Xuan replied, ¡°Thomas headed deeper into the maze and I¡¯m at the exit.¡±


    At this time, Xiao Han and Qin Mo arrived at the exit of thebyrinth and saw Bai Xuaning out. They joined him and typed a ¡®1¡¯ on the team channel to show it.


    Li Cangyu thought about it and decisively ordered, ¡°Go into the maze and find Thomas. Kill him at the fastest speed and then go to the blue resurrection point to wait for Xuefeng and I.¡±


    Bai Xuan showed his understanding.


    ***


    Thomas ran into the depths of the maze because the captain has Edmund and Jack go to the shipwreck area.


    Originally, Jack and Edmund were going to meet him in thebyrinth. Now that they were transferred, he was left alone in thebyrinth and was likely to face the Chinese team.


    Three against one and the other side had a healer. There was absolutely no chance for him to win.


    Thus, he turned and ran, wanting to rely on his familiarity with thebyrinth to dy the time until rescuers arrived.


    The Inceptionbyrinth was trulyplicated. It had many small rooms and each room was a dream scene. Some scenes would repeat and if a person walked too much, they would be dazzled andpletely confused.


    Even so, there was a trick to thisbyrinth. Rely on the mappass to determine your location.


    Bai Xuan¡¯s ability to interpret the map had already reached an unforgettable level under Li Cangyu¡¯s training. He had just walked from thebyrinth centre to the exit. Now that he was walking back, he didn¡¯t hesitate as he led Qin Mo and Xiao Han and soon found Thomas¡¯ trail.


    Qin Mo took the left side maze room to bypass Thomas while Xiao Han took the right room to move behind Thomas.


    Thomas saw Bai Xuan and immediately retreated in an alert manner. He didn¡¯t expect for the two teenagers of the Chinese team toplete a left and right pincer attack in this strangebyrinth!


    ¡ªPain de!


    ¡ªBlood Snakes Entanglement!


    Xiao Han and Qin Mo acted at almost the same time. Thomas was set in ce and allowed Qin Mo¡¯s blood snake to bite him, gaining threeyers of bleeding in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Han raised his dagger without hesitation and shed at Thomas¡¯ back.


    ¡ªBack Stab, Fatal Blow, Chain Strangtion, Death Strangtion!


    The teenager¡¯s hand speed was extremely fast. The cold dagger moved through the air and the weak archer instantly lost half his blood!


    ¡°Xiao Han¡¯s explosive ability is terrible!¡± Kou Hongyi was surprised. ¡°He is fast and urate and almost all his hits are a crit!¡±


    Qin Mo¡¯s output also wasn¡¯t weak but he was more willing to cooperate with Xiao Han. He acted as the control to assist Xiao Han. The moment Thomas¡¯s dizziness due to Pain de ended, Qin Mo had already summoned the blood spider.


    ¡ªSpider Set Body.


    Thomas just got rid of his dizziness only to be set in ce.


    The two people tacitlypleted the joint control and Xiao Han¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t stop while Qin Mo¡¯s blood snake bit at the other person. Once the control ended, Thomas fired his bow but the opposite side had a healer.


    Bai Xuan used a healing array and returned blood to Qin Mo and Xiao Han.


    One person couldn¡¯t win against three. Thomas was anxious but he had no way. His teammates¡¯ support was dyed and he could only watch as his blood plummeted.


    In less than half a minute, Thomas fell to the ground and his head was taken by Xiao Han.


    Xiao Han and Qin Mo were very happy at killing the world famous archer. The two of them joined forces with the milk dad and three against one might be bullying but¡­ the death racing mode was like this. They had to use all means to win a head!


    The Chinese team harvested three heads in a row. The domestic spectators were so excited that they almost jumped up.


    Then two more messages appeared on the screen. Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng had died.


    As the battle in thebyrinth started, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng were still on the deck of the shipwreck. The two blood kin yers of the US team sneaked into the water. Edmund came behind Li Cangyu and hit him with Pain de, directly taking away his life. Then Jack used his snake to bite Ling Xuefeng and kill him.


    The sneak attack of the two blood kin yers of the US team was really unstoppable. Li Cangyu had long been prepared for this. He and Ling Xuefeng died at almost the same time and tacitly resurrected at the blue resurrection point.


    However, at the moment of resurrection, Li Cangyu unexpectedly saw Noah, Alyssa and Thomas who had just resurrected.


    What a coincidence! The US team also chose the blue resurrection point!


    Death racing had two resurrection points. In most cases, the two sides would choose on each and after reorganization, they woulde back for a wave of teambat.


    However, there were coincidences like today where the captains of both sides chose the same resurrection point.

 Chapter 351 – China VS USA (Full Tacit Understanding)

    <h4>Chapter 351 ¨C China VS USA (Full Tacit Understanding)</h4>


    yers had five seconds of invincible protection after resurrecting at the resurrection point. Li Cangyu saw the other three people and immediately used Flying Feather Steps to run. Ling Xuefeng followed while calling four skeletons to help dy the time.


    They might have a tacit understanding but two against three was definitely disadvantageous. In particr, Thomas¡¯ ranged arrows interference would kill their pets in seconds.


    The most sensible decision was to make use of the five seconds of invincibility to run.


    Nevertheless, it was impossible for Noah to let go of such an opportunity. Thomas also used Flying Feather Steps to chase.


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng tacitly separated at a fork in the road. Splitting up would distract the enemy and both of them wouldn¡¯t be hit.


    Noah thought about it and made a decision. ¡°Follow Ling Xuefeng!¡±


    After all, Ling Xuefeng was a demon summoner and didn¡¯t have the movement speed bonus of Flying Feather Steps. Thomas was an elf archer and it would be rtively easy for him to catch up with Ling Xuefeng.


    The facts proved that his choice was correct. It didn¡¯t take long for Ling Xuefeng¡¯s back to appear in view and Thomas fired Quenching Arrow to slow down the opponent. However, it was like Ling Xuefeng had eyes in the back of his head as he summoned a skeleton to block Quenching Arrow.


    Thomas endured the urge to cough up blood and opened up Barrage Shot!


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s skeletons were hit and the white magician Alyssa followed up with God¡¯s Seal to set Ling Xuefeng in ce. Then Noah and Thomas immediately started to attack.


    ¡ªSeize Life Shot! Rapid Shot! Death Curse! Shadow Wrath! God¡¯s Light! Voice of Combat!


    The ck and white magic and arrows smashed towards Ling Xuefeng¡¯s body and he fell to 25% residual blood. It could be seen that the first-ss yers of the US team were really capable of unleashing firepower.


    In this way, Captain Ling would soon die.


    The hearts of the domestic audience were in their throats because they saw that after Li Cangyu split up from Ling Xuefeng, he made a big circle and came behind Ling Xuefeng.


    Bai Xuan, Xiao Han and Qin Mo were alsoing this way.


    Just then, Ling Xuefeng called out the guardian. The public pet cost him a lot of blue but he wasn¡¯t stingy. The guardian blocked the next wave of attacks from the US team.


    Then Ling Xuefeng summoned his most powerful pet, the demon god!


    A thick ck fog spread and all enemies in range were affected, causing their blood to rapidly fall.


    In the blink of an eye, the three American yers fell to 75% blood.


    Ling Xuefeng used the guardian to resist one wave of attacks but couldn¡¯t withstand Noah¡¯s next moves. The ck magic stacked on his body was detonated by Noah and the archer in the distance followed with Precise Shot. The bloody Ling Xuefeng finally fell to the ground.


    However, his sacrifice wasn¡¯t in vain. The next moment, Li Cangyu had sessfully merged with Bai Xuan, Qin Mo and Xiao Han!


    Qin Mo started with the blood kin summoner¡¯s big move, Blood Bat Festival!


    Xiao Han also rushed forward and used the group attack, Chain Strangtion!


    The two teenagers took the lead and disrupted the formation of the American trio. Li Cangyu¡¯s output environment was veryfortable and he summoned his main attack pet, the fire elf and used Raging Prairie Fire.


    The three group attacks ruthlessly smashed into them and the blood of the three US yers fell to 15%.


    The three US yers weren¡¯t to be outdone and they aimed their big moves at the two blood kin teenagers. The wave of eruptions decreased their blood but Bai Xuan used a healing array to restore Qin Mo and Xiao Han¡¯s blood. Then he gave them the Healing Language buff.


    Li Cangyu followed by summoning the thunder spirit and used Thunder¡¯s Wrath to receive the heads of the three opponents.


    The Chinese audience at the venue screamed with excitement and pped desperately, not noticing that their palms were swollen.


    It wasn¡¯t until now that they understood that Ling Xuefeng¡¯s escape route was in fact Li Cangyu¡¯s trap. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s sacrifice allowed Li Cangyu to take three kills!


    From the start to present, the Chinese team won six heads while the US team only got three heads.


    Li Cangyu looked at the time and ordered, ¡°Return to the red resurrection point!¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s state was actually quite good but Bai Xuan, Qin Mo and Xiao Han couldn¡¯t support the next wave of groupbat.


    The two teenagers had just killed Thomas and now the three members of the US team. Their skills were on cooldown and they were almost out of blue. Theirbat power was less than 10%.


    Bai Xuan¡¯s blue consumption was also serious and most of his group healing skills were on cooldown.


    On the US side, Jack and Edmund were full of blood and their blue was over 80%. They would soone over to support. In addition, the blue resurrection point was close to here. The three US yers who just died would soon resurrect and as long as all five of them met up, the Chinese team was likely to be defeated!


    ***


    Li Cangyu¡¯s expectations were correct. Jack and Edmund came over very quickly and arrived at thebyrinth in the blink of an eye. Li Cangyu¡¯s reaction speed was fast and he used Frost Heart to freeze them, making it convenient for the two teenagers to run.


    Then Xiao Han said, ¡°You run first!¡±


    He entered stealth and moved behind Jack, hitting him with Pain de the moment Jack¡¯s freezing effect ended.


    This was the only skill that could be released with his remaining blue and he won Li Cangyu and Qin Mo three seconds.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s mood was a bitplicated. He didn¡¯t expect for the young Xiao Han to make such a calm decision at a crucial moment. As a result, Jack wasn¡¯t about to catch up with Li Cangyu and Qin Mo.


    Bai Xuan sensed Xiao Han¡¯s intentions and used his remaining blue to stack Healing Language on Xiao Han.


    The two people took the initiative to stay as cannon fodder. Li Cangyu immediately took Qin Mo and retreated.


    Bai Xuan didn¡¯t have much blood left but he was a powerful milk dad while Xiao Han¡¯s attacks could suck back blood. The two of them cooperated to dy Jack and Edmund for a full 10 seconds.


    By the time Xiao Han and Bai Xuan were killed, Qin Mo and Li Cangyu had disappeared.


    Jack was annoyed. ¡°I thought we could kill four in this wave!¡±


    Edmund was calm. ¡°They sacrificed themselves. The healer and assassin stayed as cannon fodder to protect the other two summoners. The Chinese team¡¯s three summoners will soon meet.¡±


    Jack saw the 6:5 heads ratio and was grumpy. ¡°Let¡¯s quickly met up to kill them!¡±


    Noah also had this idea.


    The US team only had to win one game. They could wipe out the Chinese team in one wave to win the game as well as the world championship.


    Nevertheless, his intuition told him the next wave of groupbat wouldn¡¯t be that simple.


    ***


    Li Cangyu and Qin Mo rushed to the red resurrection point at the fastest speed. They had just left thebyrinth when they received news that Bai Xuan and Xiao Han were killed. Li Cangyu ced the [=] symbol on the team channel.


    This meant for everyone to wait at the red resurrection point.


    Ling Xuefeng was already resurrected and Bai Xuan and Xiao Han would resurrect after 10 seconds.


    Li Cangyu and Qin Mo quickly passed through the dense forest to the red resurrection point. The other three were already waiting for them. The two people stood at the resurrection point to refill their blood and blue while also refreshing the cooldown of their skills.


    The five Chinese yers were full of blood. Simrly, Jack and Edmund would definitely go to the resurrection point to recover. The next wave of teambat would be a 5v5 frontal battle.


    ¡°Go to the entrance of the forest!¡± Li Cangyu ordered and they rushed to the forest entrance, while the five Americans also came this way.


    Half a minuteter, the two sides met at the entrance of the forest.


    Qin Mo, Xiao Han, Jack and Edmund were all invisible. Edmund found Bai Xuan and tried to use a control skill on him. However, Bai Xuan reflexively read the priest¡¯s ultimate move, Desperate Prayer!


    This returned a lot of blood to all teammates in range while also making them immune to any control for 5 seconds.


    At this time, everyone was full of blood and Bai Xuan¡¯s ultimate goal was the ¡®free of control for 5 seconds¡¯ effect attached to the skill.


    Edmund¡¯s Pain de and Jack¡¯s spider were neutralized¡­


    Bai Xuan¡¯s pre-judgment at the crucial moment just abolished the control skills of the two blood kin opponents.


    What could be done in five seconds?


    Ling Xuefeng called his skeleton infantry, the banshee, the ck crows and the demon god. Li Cangyu summoned his water spirit, fire spirit, wind spirit and thunder spirit. Qin Mo also summoned his blood spider, blood snake, death knight and vampire bats at a very fast speed.


    Then the three people pressed the R key on the keyboard almost in sync.


    ¡ªCataclysm!


    ¡ªDemon God¡¯s Rage!


    ¡ªCorpse Mountain Blood Sea!


    The elf summoner¡¯s four pets died, the demon summoner¡¯s four pets died and the blood kin summoner¡¯s four pets also died!


    The summoner¡¯s ¡®exploding pets¡¯ ultimate move was generally difficult to open but with Bai Xuan¡¯s help, Li Cangyu, Ling Xuefeng and Qin Mo actually released it within five seconds!


    The green elf, ck demon and red blood kin skill effects mixed together and created a shock wave that was like a nuclear bomb exploding!


    The five yers of the US team were instantly overwhelmed by the powerful shock wave!


    It was like their blood crashed as the number fell from 100% to 10%!


    This terrible damage was almostparable to a biochemical weapon¡­


    Kou Hongyi and Yu Bing were stunned while the domestic audience and reporters from all over the world were frozen.


    Three summoners opening the ultimate big move at the same time, this was the first time it had been seen since the Miracle League started!


    Momentster, Kou Hongyi returned to his senses and trembled. ¡°My god! Three summoners can do something like this, it is the first time I¡¯ve seen it! This is really a biochemical weapon. The US team was directly beaten to 10% residual blood!¡±


    Yu Bing endured the urge to cry as she choked out, ¡°This is a really rare picture! It takes five seconds toplete these operations and it is impossible to achieve if the hand speed and reaction speed can¡¯t keep up. Moreover, there must be a strong understanding between the three people since the summoned pets can¡¯t interfere with each other!¡±


    After a pause, Yu Bing took a deep breath and recovered her calm. She carefully analyzed, ¡°The damage is very strong but it also puts the summoner into a very weak situation. For the next period of time, none of them can call any pets and the American team mightplete the counter kill.¡±


    ¡°However, we still have Xiao Han!¡± Kou Hongyi was excited. ¡°Xiao Han is acting!¡±


    The five seconds free of control ended and the three summoners became the target of the US team. The five US yers might be in residual blood but the three yers of the Chinese team couldn¡¯t use any skills. It was simply a state of being ughtered!


    Bai Xuan¡¯s big no-control move was gone and Noah decisively used Dark Fear on the Chinese team. Then he and his teammates started to crazily release group attacks.


    Still, it was as Kou Hongyi said. They still had Xiao Han!


    Xiao Han had been hiding behind the American team and wasn¡¯t affected by the Dark Fear group control. At this time, he grasped the opportunity to show up and used Back Stab to kill the weak archer!


    He followed up by using Fatal Blow to kill the nearby white magician.


    The shocked Noah wanted to turn around and control him but Xiao Han used Chain Strangtion.


    The dagger in his hand was thrown forward and became a chain that urately hit Noah and Jack in front of him.


    ¡ªDouble kill!


    Xiao Hanpleted the harvest and killed four American yers who had 10% residual blood!


    The Chinese team took the lead in getting 10 heads and won the third game in a thrilling manner!


    Many spectators shed tears of excitement.


    Even Li Cangyu¡¯s eyes were hot. At the crucial match point, he withstood the pressure and gave some relief to the national team that lost the first two games.


    It was thanks to the excellent teammates beside him¡­


    Li Cangyu stood up with a smile and tightly hugged his teammates.


    This game all depended on their tacit understanding.


    If Bai Xuan¡¯s move to free them from control had been slightly slow, if Qin Mo and Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t keep up with the ultimate move or if Xiao Han¡¯s harvesting skills were wrong, the Chinese team might¡¯ve been the ones wiped out.


    However, they ended up winning.


    Li Cangyu believed in the people around him and they believed in him.


    They used an extraordinary tacit understanding to show a tacit that had never appeared since the start of the Miracle League, the three summoner¡¯s explosive destructive style!


    It was believed that for a long time, the image of the three summoners simultaneously opening their ultimate moves and the assassin¡¯s ssic harvest would be widely spread among the Miracle fans around the world.


    Cataclysm, Demon God¡¯s Rage and Corpse Mountain Blood Sea!


    The power of these three moves at the same time was enough to shock the entire Miracle League!

 Chapter 352 – China VS USA (Fourth Game)

    <h4>Chapter 352 ¨C China VS USA (Fourth Game)</h4>


    Li Cangyu, Ling Xuefeng and Qin Mo cooperated in the team battle toplete the outbreak of the summoners. The power was amazing and all opponents were disabled in one breath, causing the domestic audience feel excited. The live broadcast room was filled with ¡®666¡¯ and Kou Hongyi spoke excitedly, ¡°The lineup of three summoners is really strong. They broke out at the same time and directly wiped out 90% of the opponents¡¯ blood!¡±


    Yu Bing also calmed down and carefully analyzed, ¡°In principle, the three summoners have both control and outbreak. Thebination is really strong but there are preconditions. The three people must have enough understanding since their summoned pets can easily influence each other. If the location where the pets are summoned isn¡¯t good, it will block the eyes of the teammates and be a liability.¡±


    Kou Hongyi agreed. ¡°There are so many pets that it can be chaotic! Today this lineup could be seen in the World Competition but I don¡¯t think any team in the domestic Miracle League cane up with it.¡±


    Yu Bing nced at the big screen where the score had be 2:1. She confidently said, ¡°The national team¡¯s captain and vice-captain have pulled together the third game. The fourth game is the Chinese team¡¯s home advantage and they can certainly hold it!¡±


    At present, the US team lost the third game but they still had the big advantage of two points. The next game was still their match point. If the next game was won, the US team could win the championships with a score of 3:1.


    Thus, the fourth game was crucial!


    If the Chinese team could withstand the pressure in the fourth game, the score would be equalized and the two sides would enter the final decisive stage. On the contrary, if the Chinese team lost in the fourth game, all efforts in the previous period would be wasted.


    Both Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng had yed thest game and the yers who would be sent in the fourth game became the focus of the domestic audience.


    ***


    Li Cangyu returned to the rest of the team and they took the initiative to p. Su Guangmo smiled boldly, ¡°Three summoners are terrible. We should be d that Cat God and Captain Ling aren¡¯t teammates!¡±


    Tan Shitian joked, ¡°If Cat God teams up with Captain Ling, should we join the rest of the teams?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui raised his hand in agreement. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, we will only be opponents in the domestic league. Right, Xuefeng?¡± Li Cangyu nced over at Ling Xuefeng and happened to see his smile. The two people smiled at each other and Ling Xuefeng patted Li Cangyu¡¯s shoulder. Then he raised a serious topic, ¡°Who will be going in the fourth round?¡±


    Li Cangyu stopped smiling and replied, ¡°The fourth game is our home game and there is no doubt that the map will be the Eight-Trigram Array. The key is who will be themander¡­¡± After a moment of thought, Li Cangyu stated, ¡°Captain Lou.¡±


    The cold-looking man immediately stood up. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and said, ¡°You will be themander.¡±


    Lou Wushuang didn¡¯t hesitate and simply nodded. ¡°Good.¡±


    His personality had always been like this and his way of speaking was often concise. His expression was cold and he neverughed when others were joking. He had an indifferent attitude whenever encountering anything.


    Li Cangyu felt that at the crucial moment, only Lou Wushuang could turn the tide.


    Su Guangmo was fierce and violent while Tan Shitian was resourceful. These two people could serve asmanders in key games but their tactical style wasn¡¯t suitable for the Eight-Trigram Array map. Meanwhile, Lou Wushuang¡¯s assassination could y an effect in the maze.


    Captain Lou was named and Zhang Shaohui consciously ran to his brother¡¯s side and smiled at Li Cangyu. ¡°Cat God, since my brother is themander, I¡¯m also ying right?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    The Lou Zhangbination couldn¡¯t be torn down, especially in a key match. The tacit understanding between the two brothers would be a weapon to attack the US team. As for the remaining candidates, Li Cangyu pondered for a moment before finally naming, ¡°Chu Yan, Zhu Qingyue, Yu Pingsheng, you three go.¡±


    The lineup for the fourth game waspleted. Chu Yan and Zhu Qingyue¡¯s psychics, the Lou Zhang assassins and then the berserker Yu Pingsheng who was very strong in defense.


    The concept of the Eight-Trigram Array map was originally proposed by Chu Yan and he was the best psychic auxiliary in the country. He was sensitive to various stats and once apanied by his apprentice, he could use the map against the US team.


    Li Cangyuid out the lineup and then patted Lou Wushuang on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    These words were simply but were actually incredibly heavy. This game couldn¡¯t be lost or their previous efforts would be undone. The pressure on Lou Wushuang¡¯s shoulder definitely wasn¡¯t lower than Li Cangyu in the previous game.


    In fact, Lou Wushuang and Li Cangyu were the same type of people. This was why Li Cangyu chose him at the key point.


    Su Guangmo, Xie Shurong, Cheng Wei and the others debuted at the same time but Lou Wushuang was two years behind them.


    During the time when Su Guangmo led the Flying Feathers team to win the championship, when Cheng Wei won the Best Neer Award and when the rookie Tan Shitian debuted and led the Time team to the top of the league, Lou Wushuang was still unknown.


    The Ghost Spirits team made ate effort and won the championship in the fifth season. Every step of the Lou Zhangbination was very solid.


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s heart was definitely the most tenacious among the young captains.


    He led the Ghost Spirits team step by step to today, from an invisible person to the first assassin of the league. He had long been ustomed to a variety of headwinds and developed. Regardless of any disadvantages, he could calmly deal with it with a tough mentality.


    At the crucial moment, Li Cangyu sent him as themander, showing Li Cangyu¡¯s appreciation and trust in him.


    ***


    Lou Wushuang didn¡¯t say much. After taking on themand, he sat quietly in his seat and continued to wait.


    After the intermission, Li Cangyu and Noah went back to theputer. The fourth game was the Chinese team¡¯s home game and Li Cangyu resolutely submitted the game mode, death racing.


    This choice was expected by many viewers. Death racing reflected the advantages of the home court more than an economic war and it wasn¡¯t as easy to be targeted as the arena.


    Li Cangyu followed up by submitting the maps: Suzhou Gardens, Eight-Trigram Array and Dark Reef.


    The US team¡¯s captain, Noah couldn¡¯t help frowning. In thest game, he forced Li Cangyu to choose Universal Studios. In this game, Li Cangyu forced him to choose the Eight-Trigram Array.


    ording to the principle of ¡®a map that has been disabled once can¡¯t be disabled again¡¯, he disabled the Eight-Trigram Array map in the second game and could no longer disable it.


    Noah reluctantly banned Suzhou Gardens and Dark Reef, leaving behind Eight-Trigram Array. The audience was excited since the Eight-Trigram Array was finally used, The efforts of the Chinese team¡¯s designers wouldn¡¯t be wasted!


    Looking at the thumbnail, the map was a circr icon that was rich in colour. At first nce, it looked like a maze. However, the domestic audience members had often encountered the five elements and they started to recall their tragic experiences. Many people said that this map would pit foreigners.


    Li Cangyu saw the other side selecting the map and then submitted the list of yers¡ª Lou Wushuang, Zhang Shaohui, Chu Yan, Zhu Qingyue and Yu Pingsheng.


    This lineup had never appeared before. Yu Bing said, ¡°ording to the lineup, this map is likely to have status effects or traps. The role of the two psychics is discement control while the berserker will protect the teammates. Lou Zhang is responsible for the output.¡±


    Kou Hongyi said, ¡°The US team can send people afterwards and can target our lineup. However, our lineup doesn¡¯t have any obvious weakness. Noah should send more pressure-resistant sses to prevent the instant kill of the double assassins.¡±


    He just finished speaking when Noah submitted his lineup¡ª the pdin Barrett, the berserker Madison, the healer Winfrey, the archer Aldridge and the ck magician Daisy.


    There were a pdin, berserker and healer, which was a very pressure resistant lineup.


    It was the most sensible thing to send a strong defense when the enemy map was unclear.


    The captains of both sides finished their selection and it was time for the map preview.


    The panoramic map of the Eight-Trigram Array started to y on the big screen and the American yers collectively showed nk expressions.


    What the hell was this?


    The map was divided into five small squares of gold, green, blue, red and brown. The middle of the small square was a white area which was obviously abyrinth with aplicated route. The five-coloured area had entrances to thebyrinth and the five roads eventually lead to the middle disc.


    The puzzling thing was that the five colour blocks weren¡¯t static but rotated clockwise every 30 seconds.


    Winfrey looked at the captain with confusion. ¡°The white area is obviously a maze but what are the rotating colour blocks?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand it either.¡± Noah rubbed his temples to ease his headache. ¡°It¡¯s moreplicated than our Universal Studios.¡±


    Thomas was straightforward. ¡°The colours of this map is very beautiful. Did they make so many coloured areas for colour matching? The colour blocks will turn, just like the turntable used in the raffle!¡±


    Jack stared nkly at him and stated, ¡°The coloured areas are likely to be traps.¡±


    Noah felt it was reasonable and stared at the map for a moment before making an urate judgment. ¡°Traps will be marked and these coloured areas obviously have no traps. However, the Chinese team wouldn¡¯t divide the map into five colours for the sake of looks. The different colours must have different meanings.¡± Noah paused and continuing, ¡°If my guess is correct, this should be a status map.¡±


    The captain¡¯s words woke them up and everyone stared at the big screen, not daring to miss a single detail.


    A status map with five colours, meaning there should be five different effects. This was much moreplicated than Universal Studios!

 Chapter 353 – China VS USA (Eight-Trigram Array)

    <h4>Chapter 353 ¨C China VS USA (Eight-Trigram Array)</h4>


    The domestic audience understood the Chinese five elements and quickly knew the principles of this map. The middle white area was the eight-trigram array and the roads inside were argebyrinth ording to the principle of yin and yang. The five colours around it symbolized the five elements. Gold was for metal, green was for wood, blue for water, red for fire and brown for earth.


    As for the corresponding statuses, it was necessary to understand it in actualbat.


    Once the map preview was over, the yers quickly came to theputers and sat down. The oue of this game would affect the final result. Therefore, the expressions of yers on both sides were extraordinarily serious. Even Zhang Shaohui, who usually lovedughing and joking, was very calm at this time as he quickly tapped on the keyboard as a warm-up.


    The map loaded and both sides simultaneously refreshed on the Eight-Trigram Array map.


    To the surprise of the US team, there was only one refresh point in the maze and four around it.


    The Universal Studios map also had one refresh point in the maze. It was clear that the Chinese team¡¯s map designers thought of using the maze as a pit. However, the US team¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t bad. The one who appeared in the maze was the pdin with the highest defense while the Chinese yer was the assassin Lou Wushuang.


    All other yers refreshed in the surrounding coloured areas and their positions were rtively scattered.


    The moment Winfrey refreshed, she saw the deceleration effect on her body. She immediately spoke on the voice channel, ¡°The blue area is deceleration!¡±


    As themander of this game, Winfrey was under great pressure. Even so, she was the vice-captain of the US team and had to remain absolutely calm. She nced at the mini-map and immediately ordered, ¡°Report your respective status!¡±


    The berserker Madison refreshed in the metal area. ¡°The gold is a 50% attack bonus!¡±


    The archer Aldridge stated, ¡°Brown is 50% more defense!¡±


    Thest one, the ck magician Daisy refreshed in the wood property area and said, ¡°I¡¯m in green but I don¡¯t have a state on my body.¡±


    Winfrey had an excellent memory and immediately typed a summary in the team channel. ¡°Gold is bonus attack, brown is bonus defense, blue is deceleration and green is no status. There is still red so be carefulter!¡±


    The American yers said this but their thoughts were going in a circle.


    The messy colours and variety of statuses, the Chinese team¡¯s designers could really y!


    In fact, it was especially easy for the Chinese yers to remember this.


    ording to the principle of the five elements, gold represented weapons and sharpness so the gold area increased attack. Earth represented steadiness and thickness so the brown area increased defense. Water was slow so the blue area would cause deceleration. Fire was burning and the red area caused blood loss. The wood property was a sign of recovery so the green area had a purification effect (clear all negative states).


    The Chinese team refreshed and quickly searched for their teammates in the five coloured area while gaining statuses.


    Zhang Shaohui didn¡¯t hesitate toe to the metal area to get the attack bonus. Chu Yan appeared in the fire attribute area and his blood loss was serious but he quickly came to the wood attribute area to eliminate the negative effect. Zhu Qingyue was in the water attribute area and was slowed but he also ran to the wood area to remove it. Yu Pingsheng refreshed in the brown earth area and gained the defense bonus.


    This map was actually very simple and interesting. The coloured areas were arranged in the clockwise direction of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. Metal and earth enhanced attack and defense while water and fired decelerated and caused blood loss. If there was an adverse effect at the start, they could go to the wood area to remove it and then gain a status that was good for them.


    Since the five areas were in a circle, they could move clockwise or counterclockwise to get to the purifying wood area while trying to avoid the water and fire adverse areas as much as possible.


    In other words, among the five coloured areas, only red and blue were unfavourable. Green was purification while gold and brown were status additions.


    It was already an obvious hint that the person who refreshed in the green area didn¡¯t gain anything. In addition, green was usually used for skills such as resurrection and purification in the Miracle game. However, the American yers didn¡¯t think of this. They simply thought of green as stateless and didn¡¯t reason out that green had a ¡®purification¡¯ effect.


    Winfrey refreshed in the water attribute area and quickly gained threeyers of deceleration. Her left was red and the right was green. None of her teammates refreshed in red and she didn¡¯t dare rush there. Thus, she had to move at a slow pace towards the green next door.


    Miraculously, the deceleration effect on her body disappeared!


    Winfrey reacted with pleasant surprise, ¡°Green can purify. Everyone,e here to meet me!¡±


    It had to be said that the US team¡¯s luck was really good and Winfrey happened to encounter purification.


    The four US yers quickly came to the green area while the Chinese yers came to the gold area.


    It had been nearly 30 seconds since the game started so the five discs would rotate clockwise.


    By the time Winfrey realized this, it was toote!


    The five colour blocks started to rotate like a turntable.


    It was originally in the order of gold, green, blue, red and brown. The US yers were in the harmless green but once the blocks turned, the four yers of the US team were moved to the blue deceleration zone next door!


    Winfrey ordered with a bloody face, ¡°Go back!¡±


    The deceleration effect rapidly stacked on their bodies and the four people moved like a snail. The four members of the Chinese team would never let go of such an opportunity!


    After getting the golden attack bonus, Zhang Shaohui and Yu Pingsheng acted. Yu Pingsheng used Mountain Chop to block the US team¡¯s road, properly separating the healer from her teammates. Then Zhang Shaohui followed up by using Pain de on the healer!


    Was this wanting to kill the healer?


    The audience was a bit shocked. After all, it was difficult for an assassin to kill a healer unless the healer was a rookie.


    Winfrey used the priest¡¯s skill to purify her dizziness and found that the deceleration effect of the map wasn¡¯t resolved. The map statuses obviously weren¡¯t affected by skills.


    Zhang Shaohui and Yu Pingsheng continued to chase her and she used the Healing Language buff to save her life.


    At this moment, an assassin lurked behind her and used Pain de to make Winfrey dizzy again.


    It was Lou Wushuang!


    Lou Wushuang used his familiarity with the maze to rush towards the group battle and stun the healer while the US team¡¯s pdin was still in the maze.


    Zhang Shaohui was happy at his brother appearing and followed up.


    ¡ªBack Stab, Fatal Blow and Death Strangtion!


    The brothers were almost identical in their movements. The set of moves hit and Winfrey¡¯s blood fell to 30%!


    However, she could quickly wake up. After the stun cooldown was over, Winfrey sighed with relief and used Holy Light Surge to restore her blood to 80%.


    The US team started the counterattack as the ck magician¡¯s Dark Fear hit. The archer also opened up Death Arrow Rain.


    The moment their big moves were about to hit, they were surprised to find their targets were out of range!


    This was the psychic¡¯s illusion!


    ¡°Not good!¡± Winfrey was instantly alert but it was toote!


    Chu Yan had been preparing to cast a spell. The moment the other party used the ck magic group control, he released the psychic array.


    ¡ªPsychic Array, Time and Space Illusion!


    This big move teleported the American team¡¯s ck magician and archer away!


    Time and Space Illusion was the core of the psychic illusion flow method. It could transfer allies or enemies within range to the designated location but the transmission distance couldn¡¯t exceed 20 metres. The American team¡¯s archer and ck magician were just 20 metres away from the red fire attribute next door so Chu Yan decisively moved them there.


    The transmission at the critical moment directly transferred the two US yers to the fire attribute area and they started to lose a lot of blood.


    At the same time, Zhu Qingyue also used a psychic array.


    ¡ªDesperate Cage!


    A soft light spread at the specified position to form a six-pointed star. Once the array waspleted, the soft light formed a cage and the opponent was confined inside.


    The American team¡¯s archer and ck magician were trapped in the fire attribute area and their blood started to fall. Winfrey wanted to add blood to them only to find that her deceleration effect made her almost unable to move.


    In addition, behind her were the terrible Lou Zhang brothers and the fierce berserker, Yu Pingsheng.


    Yu Pingsheng used Cut Through Thorns to block her way.


    The American team¡¯s berserker wanted to run over to help but was trapped in ce by Chu Yan¡¯s Desperate Cage. Lou Wushuang, Zhang Shaohui and Yu Pingsheng broke out and directly emptied Winfrey¡¯s blood!


    At the same time, the death of the archer and ck magician appeared on the big screen.


    In death racing, the deaths caused by the map environment didn¡¯t count as a head. Only Winfrey¡¯s head was counted by the system and the Chinese team¡¯s score became 1:0.


    However, three US yers were killed at the beginning of the game, with one of them being the healer. This was definitely a heavy blow to their morale.


    Winfrey gritted her teeth as she waited to be resurrected.


    She had never seen such a tricky map. The various states wereplicated and difficult to remember and this map also rotated. She was always calm but she suddenly had a headache as she looked at the colourful map in front of her.


    How to fight next? Was the pdin still in the maze? Could the Chinese team¡¯s map be more pitted?

 Chapter 354 – China VS USA (Assassination)

    <h4>Chapter 354 ¨C China VS USA (Assassination)</h4>


    The two resurrection points of the Eight-Trigram Array map were in the middle of thebyrinth. The three dead yers of the US team chose the red resurrection point ording to Winfrey¡¯s instructions.


    At this time, the remaining berserker was surrounded by the Chinese team¡¯s five yers.


    Chu Yan had used Desperate Cage at the critical moment to control the berserker. Once the Lou Zhang brothers and Yu Pingsheng worked together to kill Winfrey, they turned towards the berserker.


    At this time, the surrounding five blocks started to rotate clockwise again. The people in the water attribute area were moved to the fire attribute area and everyone received a ¡®bleeding¡¯ negative state in addition to ¡®deceleration.¡¯


    The berserker might have thick skin but she couldn¡¯t withstand the massive blood loss that came with the map. In addition, Lou Wushuang, Zhang Shaohui and Yu Pingsheng had terrible attack power. Within 10 seconds, the berserker Madison helplessly fell to the ground.


    The Chinese team directly won two heads to ensure the home court advantage. The US yers in the five elements section were returned to the resurrection point and the Chinese audience let out excited tears.


    Captain Lou¡¯s style was so straightforward and neat!


    However, the Chinese team was facing another problem at this time. Everyone in the fire attribute area were affected by the ¡®bleeding¡¯ state and fiveyers quickly stacked up.


    Chu Yan and Zhu Qingyue¡¯s formation transmission happened to be on cooldown. They could go to the wood attribute area to purify the bleeding states but at that time, everyone would only have a hint of blood left.


    Lou Wushuang calmly made a decision. ¡°Directly die and choose the blue resurrection point!¡±


    The group gave up the struggle and stayed where they were, collectively dying in the fire attribute area before resurrecting in the maze.


    They were likely to encounter the attack of the US team if they slowly ran back to the resurrection point and it would be easy to be counter-killed by the US team in a residual blood state. Rather than giving heads to the other side, it was better to suicide using the map.


    Deaths caused by the map negative states weren¡¯t counted in the number of kills. Lou Wushuang used this rule to have everyone suicide and return to the resurrection point. This was much faster!


    The audience saw that when the five members of the US resurrected and gathered, the five Chinese yers also gathered at the resurrection point.


    Both sides were full of blood and the initial early two heads were gained by China.


    The American team¡¯s pdin was lost in the maze for a long time and finally met up with his teammates. Winfrey helplessly asked him, ¡°Do you remember the route?¡±


    The pdin Barrett was as big as a cow. ¡°This maze is tooplicated and I only just figured out the route. Do we want to go out or go in?¡±


    The eight trigram array part of the maze had five exits that corresponded to the surrounding five coloured area. The coloured areas weren¡¯t static and rotated clockwise every 30 seconds. If they went outside the maze, they couldn¡¯t determine which coloured area they would go into. It would be troublesome if they ran into the red bleeding area.


    Winfrey analyzed the current situation and ordered, ¡°Go to the middle of the maze. They must also be in the maze!¡±


    The news that the five Chinese people had been killed had appeared in the middle of the screen. Winfrey judged that they were killed by the map¡¯s bleeding effect. The Chinese team wasn¡¯t stupid enough to be pitted by their own trap so this was obviously intentional. They collectively died and gathered at the resurrection point.


    ¡°Everybody stay close together. The pdin will go ahead and the berserker will be at the end. Be careful not to let the formation be broken!¡± Winfrey had her two defensive teammates open the road while protecting the middle outputs and healer.


    The five members of the US team marched cautiously through the maze. At this point, the audience saw an image and started crying. The Lou Zhang brothers were invisibly trailing them.


    After Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui resurrected, they took a shortcut to the red resurrection point chosen by the US team. They saw the five people walking forward and weren¡¯t in a hurry. Lou Wushuang gave the ¡®follow¡¯ signal. Zhang Shaohui understood and hid behind the US team with his brother.


    This way, Yu Pingsheng, Chy Yan and Zhu Qingyue knew the position of the US team thanks to the coordinates of their teammates on the mini-map. The trio quickly moved through the maze towards Lou Wushuang.


    Lou Wushuang stared carefully at the maze route and suddenly ordered, ¡°Be ready at the front fork. Captain Chu, open the transmission!¡±


    He judged from the coordinates of the mini-map that the trio had entered the vicinity and they fork in front of them was very narrow. If the five members of the US team wanted to pass, they had to go through it one by one.


    The pdin passed through first, followed by the healer, the archer and the ck magician. As the berserker in the rear was about to squeeze through the narrow intersection, Lou Wushuang suddenly broke out and hit Pain de!


    The berserker was dizzy and Zhang Shaohui followed up with subsequent damage. The two people released their hand speed at the same time to cut the berserker¡¯s blood to less than 30%.


    Winfrey saw her teammate had encountered a sneak attack and rushed back to add blood. She had just walked forward when the waiting Chu Yan cast the psychic skill, Time and Space Illusion!


    Therge transmission array moved Winfrey and the pdin Barrett directly to the other side of the fork!


    The scene in front of her quickly changed and Winfrey was forcibly moved. She struggled to find her way back to the pdin and as a result, she saw news of the berserker¡¯s death on the screen¡­


    The assassination ability of Lou Zhang was really first-ss. Even a thick-skinned berserker couldn¡¯tst for 15 seconds under the des of the two brothers.


    The Chinese team got three heads.


    Winfrey was anxious at this time. If the Chinese team equalized the score to 2:2 and they entered the deciding game, the US team¡¯s advantage from the first two games would be gone!


    ¡°First kill the other side¡¯s berserker and then the psychic!¡± Winfrey calmly ordered. She and the pdin finally returned through the maze and joined the archer and ck magician.


    The pdin used Fighting Howl to pull Yu Pingsheng to him and the ck magician closely followed with Fear Fea. The archer let out a series of skills to beat Yu Pingsheng¡¯s blood to 50% in one breath.


    At this time, the waiting Zhu Qingyue suddenly read the formation Desperate Cage!


    A transparent cage surrounded Yu Pingsheng, neutralizing all attacks aimed towards him.


    The psychic¡¯s Desperate Cage was very flexible. If applied to the enemy, it would keep the enemy locked in ce and unable to move. If applied to a teammate, the teammate wouldn¡¯t be able to move but the cage would act as a shield to protect the teammate. This skill was no worse than the pdin¡¯s shield!


    The US team¡¯s n to kill Yu Pingsheng instantly was ruined and Winfrey changed targets. ¡°Kill the psychic!¡±


    The pdin Barrett pulled Zhu Qingyue to the front and Xiao Zhu was attacked by the other side, falling to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    The domestic audience immediatelymented: [Xiao Zhu, don¡¯t cry!] [By saving the front row, the crybaby is a good aid!] [Touch the small crybaby¡¯s head!]


    Zhu Qingyue wouldn¡¯t cry like he did in the past. He had grown into an excellent auxiliary and protected Yu Pingsheng at the crucial moment in consideration of the Chinese team¡¯s front line.


    If Yu Pingsheng died, the rest of the Chinese team had weak defense and it was easy for the other pdin to control them. Zhu Qingyue saving Yu Pingsheng provided an excellent output environment for the Lou Zhang brothers.


    At this time, the Lou Zhang brothers also turned the fork.


    Chu Yan opened the psychic¡¯s array to control the archer and ck magician while the Lou Zhang brothers broke out and attacked the weak archer. Meanwhile, Yu Pingsheng used Cut Through Thorns to interrupt Winfrey¡¯s healing.


    The American team¡¯s archer quickly lost blood and the Lou Zhang brother¡¯s fierce offensive frightened Winfrey.


    She took advantage of the gap between Yu Pingsheng¡¯s skills to open the instant skill Holy Light Surge to raise her teammate¡¯s blood while using Purification to remove their status.


    The awakened ck magician and archer joined together to kill Chu Yan and he died in the blink of an eye!


    However, the existence of Yu Pingsheng was a great deal of trouble to the US. He carried the huge axe close to the healer and smashed a huge pit in the ground, causing Winfrey to have a headache.


    There was a burly pdin in front of him and Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of timidity. He directly rushed into the front row of the US team!


    Winfrey¡¯s healing was broken and the Lou Zhang brothers quickly killed the archer.


    Yu Pingsheng was slowly grinded to death by the negative states of the other side¡¯s ck magician but Winfrey found that she had lost track of the Chinese team¡¯s Lou Zhang brothers.


    In this wave of fighting, the US team harvested three heads and the Chinese team got two. On the surface, the US team recovered some of the gap but Winfrey was depressed.


    The Lou Zhang brothers were evidently good at retreating. The moment Yu Pingsheng died, they entered Combat Stealth and hid. The US team had a pdin and a healer and it wasn¡¯t good to drag on the fight. Lou Wushuang¡¯s y was very calm.


    At present, the head ratio was 5:3 and the Chinese team still had an advantage. The key depended on the next wave of teambat.


    Lou Wushuang ordered, ¡°Resurrect at the red point!¡±


    He suddenly changed the choice of resurrection points. The American team¡¯s berserker and archer had resurrected at the red point and were just moving forward when the three Chinese yers resurrected behind them.


    The two US yers were suddenly surrounded!

 Chapter 355 – China VS USA (Thrilling Moment)

    <h4>Chapter 355 ¨C China VS USA (Thrilling Moment)</h4>


    The choice of resurrection point would generally be the same. In particr, the maze meant the US team was familiar with the red point route and Winfrey wouldn¡¯t change to the strange blue point.


    Lou Wushuang grasped her psychology and changed the Chinese team¡¯s resurrection point.


    In this way, Chu Yan, Zhu Qingyue and Yu Pingsheng resurrected in the same ce as the US team¡¯s archer and berserker.


    The support speed of the US team naturally wasn¡¯t as fast as the Chinese team. The Lou Zhangbination quickly arrived at the red point while Winfrey and her teammates moved in a circle through the maze.


    Yu Pingsheng started with Mountain Chop to isolte the other berserker and then followed with World Without Justice and Cut Through Thorns to smash the archer.


    The archer used Flying Feather Steps to try and escape. The elf¡¯s fast movement really allowed him to escape a certain distance. Unfortunately, he just turned the corner when he met the iing Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui.


    There were strong enemies in front and pursuers in the rear. The archer of the US team couldn¡¯t run anywhere.


    Lou Wushuang decisively used Fatal Blow to take away his head.


    Winfrey saw the kill prompt on the screen and immediately stopped. She noticed that Lou Wushuang was ying with a time difference. Thanks to the advantage of being more familiar with the home map, the Chinese team could move in front of the US team and the US team reversing the game was almost impossible.


    She thought this and made a bold decision. ¡°Resurrect at the blue point and go to the outside!¡±


    Rushing to support her teammates was meaningless because Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui were close enough to the resurrection point to restore their blood and blue. The US team¡¯s archer had died and their output wasn¡¯t enough. 4v5 was simply giving heads to them.


    Transferring positions was also helpless.


    However, her choice left the berserker surrounded by enemies.


    The newly resurrected berserker was attacked by the five Chinese yers and soon fell, causing the heads ratio to be 7:3!


    In order to recover from such a gap, the US team had to win two group battles!


    Winfrey firmly grasped her mouse, almost crushing it.


    Once they gathered at the blue resurrection point, she took everyone to the surrounding colourful area.


    After such a long battle, she figured out the meaning of the status areas. Gold and brown were attack and defense bonuses, green was purification while blue and red were deceleration and bleeding.


    As long as she cleverly used the map, there was a chance of turning over the situation.


    Winfrey took a deep breath and spoke quickly on the voice channel, ¡°The pdin will pull all of them into the red area with a group pull skill. The berserker is responsible for interrupting the psychic¡¯s array. Once the bleeding effect oveps, the archer and ck magician will take advantage of their residual blood and use the group attack skills to harvest heads!¡±


    This approach was indeed worth a try. People killed by the map environment didn¡¯t count in the number of heads. After all, it was the game that killed the yers. This didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t take advantage of the map environment.


    She would use the map environment to force the Chinese yers into residual blood and then the US team would open the group attacks to take away the heads, giving them a chance of five kills!


    ***


    Winfrey¡¯s idea was really beautiful. She took her teammates to the five elements area, gaining the gold attack buff and the brown defense buff before patiently waiting in the wood area.


    The Chinese team didn¡¯t find them in the maze and reacted by chasing them outside.


    The moment the Chinese team emerged, the pdin Barrett used therge group pull skill, Knight¡¯s Roar!


    The golden lightly directly pulled Yu Pingsheng, Chu Yan and Zhu Qingyue into the fire attribute area and the berserker Madison used the skill Cut Through Thorns to interrupt Chu Yan and Zhu Qingyue¡¯s transmission.


    The fire attribute¡¯s negative state stacked up rapidly. In the blink of an eye, Yu, Chu and Zhu gained fiveyers of bleeding. The two US yers were also affected by the bleeding but Winfrey stood next to them and ensured their blood remained above 50%. Meanwhile, the Chinese team didn¡¯t have a healer and would be damaged by the blood loss.


    Winfrey just regretted that the pdin¡¯s group pull didn¡¯t get all five Chinese yers. The Lou Zhangbination were still missing, causing her to feel fear.


    At this moment, Zhang Shaohui suddenly appeared!


    He appeared behind Winfrey and used Pain de to make her dizzy. Lou Wushuang was affected by the bleeding but he used Chain Strangtion to hit the other side¡¯s pdin and berserker!


    The US team¡¯s archer was very far from here and at almost the same time, he used the big move Death Arrow Rain!


    The residual blood Chu Yan and Zhu Qingyue were killed in seconds. Yu Pingsheng¡¯s skin was thicker and was left with 10% blood left. Before he died, he used Cut Through Thorns to hit the other pdin and berserker to residual blood.


    Winfrey was distraught but as long as she cast a healing array, her two teammates wouldn¡¯t die.


    The problem was that Zhang Shaohui¡¯s close presence kept interrupting her skills over and over again!


    Now the fire attribute area because Lou Wushuang¡¯s unmatched stage.


    He waved the cold dagger in his hand and used Back Stab, Fatal Blow, Chain Strangtion, Soul Stab, Death Strangtion¡­


    His hand speed was extremely fast and he dealt extremely high damage.


    He was also affected by the bleeding and his blood was falling non-stop, but he relied on the blood-sucking effect of his attacks to save his life. He took advantage of the time the healer was controlled to cripple the pdin and berserker!


    At this time, the ck magician in the distance used Hell mes to kill the bloody Yu Pingsheng while Lou Wushuang only had 5% blood left. The ck magician used Soul Curse to remove Lou Wushuang¡¯s head.


    Winfrey was relieved and was ready to open a big move to return blood to her teammates when Zhang Shaohui suddenly leapt and used Chain Strangtion to kill the residual blood pdin and berserker. Then he used Combat Stealth to disappear!


    Winfrey, ¡°¡­¡±


    In the end, she failed to save her teammates¡¯ lives.


    This wave of groupbat was carried out ording to her vision but the resultpletely deviated from her expectations.


    The US team ambushed the Chinese team in the red fire attribute area and used the negative effect of the map to harvest a wave of heads. The surprising thing was that the Lou Zhang brothers rushed into the fire area to kill two people from the US!


    Lou Wushuang had fiveyers of bleeding but he relied on his hand speed to suck back blood to maintain his life. He forced the thick-skinned pdin and berserker to a barely living state and¡­


    This terrible explosive force was worthy of being the best assassin of China!


    His cooperation with his brother Zhang Shaohui was also quite tacit. Zhang Shaohui first interrupted the healer and the moment his brother died, he moved to sessfully kill the two residual blood yers.


    After the fierce group battle, the US team killed four Chinese yers and the ratio turned to 9:7.


    Winfrey looked at the number of heads on the screen and suddenly got a bad feeling.


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s mathematics was obviously very good. Killing the two US yers created a good gap. The Chinese team had gained nine heads and could win if they got one more!


    Lou Wushuang chose the blue resurrection point while the US team¡¯s pdin and berserker also chose the blue resurrection point.


    Winfrey wanted to cry. Had this man studied psychology? Why could he guess what she was thinking every time? Last time they met at the red resurrection point and this time they met at the blue point?


    The two resurrected US yers wanted to rip apart their keyboard. It was 2v4 at the resurrection point and the result was obvious.


    The pdin and berserker might be thick-skinned but they couldn¡¯tst long in front of the four Chinese yers. The pdin opened Steel Battle Soul and Iron Will to free them of control and created a 10 seconds rebound shield but they couldn¡¯tst until their teammates arrived.


    The maze was too big to get to the resurrection point in 10 seconds.


    The moment the 10 seconds shield ended, Chu Yan and Zhu Qingyue used the Strangtion formation!


    This round formation rose like a rotating de and caused wide range damage.


    Yu Pingsheng closely followed with Splitting Bone Chop and Storm Strike at the other berserker.


    Lou Wushuang aimed at the berserker¡¯s back and used Pain de and Death Strangtion.


    The berserker Madison helplessly fell to the ground and the Chinese team took the lead in gaining 10 heads.


    ¡ªWinner!


    The word popped up on the big screen and the audience wanted to cry. The depression of losing two games was reced with the excitement and joy of winning two games in a row. The great gods of the national team really didn¡¯t let the audience down!


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s expression was still cold but Zhang Shaohui suddenly got up and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Brother, we won! We won!¡± Zhang Shaohui¡¯s voice was slightly choked up while Chu Yan and Zhu Qingyue nced at each other with slightly sour noses.


    Yes, they won! They stabilized the crucial fourth game.


    Lou Wushuang gently patted his brother¡¯s shoulder and calmly told him, ¡°You yed very well.¡±


    In thest wave of groupbat, Lou Wushuang had taken a great risk. If Zhang Shaohui couldn¡¯t control the healer then the Chinese team might¡¯ve been the ones to lose.


    It turned out that his younger brother was excellent at a critical moment.


    The moment Lou Wushuang died, Zhang Shaohui teleported and killed the two US yers. Lou Wushuang couldn¡¯t help slightly smiling.


    The seemingly cool Lou Wushuang sometimes made risky tactical arrangements when ying but Zhang Shaohui supported his decision every time. It was due to his younger brother¡¯s unconditional support that the Ghost Spirits team could reach today¡¯s state.


    In the fourth game, the map factors naturally had thergest impact. However, the US team¡¯s ability to interpret the map wasn¡¯t weak. Winfrey had clearly gained the knack of the Eight-Trigram Array map and cleverly used it for a counterattack¡­


    In the end, the Chinese team still won the game.


    They relied on Lou Wushuang¡¯s calm mind, decisivemand and everyone¡¯s trust and understanding of each other.


    They steadied the situation and took the fourth game.


    In a situation where the US team won the first two games, the Chinese team actually took two games in a row and adjusted the score to 2:2.


    The faces of the reporters who mocked the Chinese team were swollen and the cheering American audience members had ugly expressions.


    In the rest area, Li Cangyu finally smiled as he nced over at Ling Xuefeng. ¡°It was a good risk.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng gently patted his shoulder. ¡°We finally won.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats but the final result let them put down their worries.


    Lou Wushuang really didn¡¯t let everyone down.


    It was dangerous but they got through the daunting experience without mishap.


    The Chinese team tried their best to win two games and finally reached thest battle of the World Competition¡¯s finals!

 Chapter 356 – China VS USA (Decisive Match)

    <h4>Chapter 356 ¨C China VS USA (Decisive Match)</h4>


    The score on the big screen turned to 2:2, meaning both sides had to y the fifth tiebreaker game.


    ording to the rules of the league, the game mode and map would be randomly selected by the system. There was no distinction between home and away, which also guaranteed the absolute fairness of the game.


    The five minute intermission passed quickly and Li Cangyu and Noah headed to themand seats again. The referee pressed the random generator button and the mode and maps started to scroll quickly on the big screen.


    The audience held their breath nervously. After 10 seconds of counting down, the randomly selected game mode and map finally settled in the middle of the screen.


    -The arena, Moonlight Forest!


    This result surprised the domestic audience. In the previous four games, there were three death racing and one economic warfare. The probability of the system¡¯s choice was rted to this and the final decider was an arena game.


    The Moonlight Forest map had a special meaning for many people. This was the name of the new district opened all over the worldst year.


    It was the opening of the Moonlight Forest district that brought the First World Competition into everyone¡¯s eyes. Li Cangyu took advantage of this situation to return and met strong teammates such as Xiao Han, Zhang Jueming, Zhuo Hang, Xiao Han and Li Xiaojiang in the new district. The Cann teampleted the reorganization and won the seventh season, be the domestic champions.


    Now the World Competition¡¯s deciding game randomly became the Moonlight Forest map. It seemed like a coincidence and like destiny. The story started with Moonlight Forest and ended in Moonlight Forest.


    Moonlight Forest was the birthce of the elves in the Miracle game. The nts in the forest were silver and the tall trees and leaves blended together, while many silver-white sports flew through the air. The colour of the map was very bright but it had the cleanliness and tranquility of paradise.


    This map wasn¡¯t very difficult and often appeared in leagues around the world. Theizens were very familiar with it. The map was square and the refresh points of both sides were diagonal in the upper left and lower right corners. The distance to the middle of the map was exactly equal.


    The simple map removed environmental factors and allowed both sides to go head to head, showing the real strength of a team.


    In the deciding game, the panoramic view of the map was shown before the lineup selection. This allowed both parties time to think. After the map finished showing, both captains had to submit the lineup list at the same time.


    This was a great test of themander¡¯s tactical arrangements. In addition to ensuring their own lineup was foolproof, they had to beware of the targeted lineup the other side might send.


    Li Cangyu and Noah thought for a long time. Once the map preview finished, the two sides didn¡¯t move. It was only after the countdown was approximately one minute that the two captains submitted the list of yers to the referee.


    Themanders returned and the referee showed the first pairing on the big screen.


    The American team sent the archer Thomas and the ck magician Noah.


    The Chinese team sent the archer Tan Shitian and the hunter Zhuo Hang!


    Thisbinationpletely confused the domestic audience. Cat God was known as the bination demolisher¡¯ in the domestic league, often forcing other teams to split apart their keybination. Now in the World Competition, he still wanted to break apart abination? He sent Tan Shitian and Zhuo Hang instead of Tan Cheng?


    In this regard, Kou Hongyi smiled and exined, ¡°In fact, Tan Shitian and Zhuo Hang have known each other for a while and often privately partner together. Their rtionship is very good! Their understanding is high! Their rtionship is actually¡­¡± Kou Hongyi¡¯s careless spilling of the truth was stopped by Yu Bing¡¯s expression and he immediately coughed to stop the topic.


    Yu Bing calmly said, ¡°The first pair from the US team is the archer and ck magician. This is obviously aiming at the Tan Chengbination. Cat God sent the flexible Zhuo Hang with Tan Shitian for a forest map and naturally had his reasons.


    Many viewers were interested in Kou Hongyi¡¯s unfinished sentence and started to specte. [Tan Shitian and Zhuo Hang have a good personal rtionship? I can¡¯t see it.] [Time¡¯s captain and Cann¡¯s neer can¡¯t y together. How can there be a personal rtionship? What exactly is the rtionship between them?] [Are they cousins or something?] [It doesn¡¯t look like it at all!]


    The audience¡¯s gossip soul was burning but no one guessed that Zhuo Hang was actually rted to Tan Shitian and Su Guangmo. He was the real lowest generation of the league.


    Cheng Wei was a bit unhappy about not ying and hung his head without talking. Tan Shitian whispered into his ears, ¡°I would like to partner with you but we have been working with each other for so long and our style has been studied by the US team. Cat God is doing this to ruin the US team¡¯s n.¡±


    Cheng Wei understood these truths and there was no need for an exnation. However, he felt warm after hearing Tan Shitian¡¯s words and quickly recovered his good mood. He smiled and scratched his head, ¡°I¡¯m not so stingy. I don¡¯t own you and you don¡¯t need to ask me to partner with someone else. Take your nephew and y!¡±


    Tan Shitian thought in his heart, ¡®I don¡¯t own you? I am afraid you are ufortable which was why I wanted to exin.¡¯


    Even so, he saw Cheng Wei¡¯s happy appearance and Tan Shitian knew this heartless guy didn¡¯t think so much. He smiled and patted Cheng Wei¡¯s hand before calling Zhuo Hang, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhuo Hang followed Tan Shitian while smiling at Cheng Wei in a friendly manner, seemingly saying, ¡®Rest assured, I won¡¯t rob your partner. We are only a temporarybination.¡¯


    Cheng Wei saw Zhuo Hang¡¯s eyes and his cheeks inexplicable became hot. He had to remove his gaze and ran to Li Cangyu. ¡°Cat God, do you think they can win?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied calmly, ¡°Not necessarily but at least they won¡¯t be targeted too badly. Noah probably thought I would send the Tan Chengbination in the beginning so he sent an archer and ck magician.¡±


    Noah¡¯s fixed partner was actually a white magician but now he paired up with the archer Thomas. He broke up the main partnerships of the US team to target the Tan Chengbination.


    ck and white magician restrained each other and Noah¡¯s ck magician would have a great advantage against the white magician. It wasn¡¯t necessarily the same against a hunter. Zhuo Hang was very good at using the terrain to ce traps and as a neer, Tan Shitian often guided him. He could be considered a part of Zhuo Hang¡¯s growth and their tacit understanding wasn¡¯t bad.


    ***


    The contestants of both sides sat in their seats and the map countdown ended. Tan Zhuo refreshed in the upper left corner of the map while the US yers appeared in the lower right corner. The four of them quickly moved towards the middle of the map.


    There was an open space in the middle of Moonlight Forest which was surrounded by eight towering trees. The branches and leaves of the trees intertwined, forming an octagonal chain.


    Attacking the opponent while detouring between the big trees would test a yer¡¯s reaction speed and skills.


    Hunters were the most flexible ss in Miracle. They could use traps to attack the opponent in close proximity while controlling long-distance opponents with traps. Their closer and far range attacks meant a hunter can act alone in the wild. However, the elves generally had weak defenses and in a group battle with more than two people, they could be easily killed if they didn¡¯t have strong teammates.


    Thebination of Zhuo Hang and Tan Shitian was absolutely first-ss in terms of flexibility. Both of them were elves and could use Flying Feather Steps to move fast. Less than half a minute after the game started, they arrived in the middle region.


    Zhuo Hang hid behind a tree andid traps around him while Tan Shitian stood in front.


    Within a few seconds, the two US yers also arrived.


    Thomas saw Tan Shitian and unceremoniously used Seize Life Shot. Tan Shitian used Flying Feather Steps to evade and Thomas hurriedly chased him. Another Rapid Shot struck Tan Shitian¡¯s back but this time Tan Shitian didn¡¯t hide. His blood suddenly dropped to 80%.


    Compared to Thomas¡¯ straightforward nature, the US captain Noah was very calm. He saw that the hunter wasn¡¯t there and didn¡¯t hurry to start. Instead, he moved around the trees and looked for Zhuo Hang.


    As a result, he just moved around the tree and stepped into Zhuo Hang¡¯s trap.


    Zhuo Hang was very clever. He guessed that the other party wasing to him and arranged a bunch of traps in advance. The moment Noah moved, Zhuo Hang used the big move Trap st!


    There were several consecutive loud bangs and Zhuo Hang¡¯s chain traps exploded. The scene was particrly spectacr.


    The smoke in the air dissipated and Noah lost 60% blood in one breath!


    Yu Bing praised, ¡°The technique in Zhuo Hang¡¯s trapyout is bing more skilled. This wave of explosions is really beautiful.¡±


    Kou Hongyiughed. ¡°Noah literally stepped into a minefield!¡±


    Noah was a bit surprised. He didn¡¯t expect the young yer of the Chinese team to use the terrain trapyout method so cleverly. He identally fell into it once but this didn¡¯t mean he would fall for it a second time.


    After receiving the wave of trap damage, Noah¡¯s expression was still calm as he used Dark Fear.


    Zhuo Hang wanted to open the distance using Flying Feather Steps but Noah¡¯s reaction was very fast and he was controlled by the group control skill. Then Noah followed up with fiveyers of Death Curse and Shadow Winding.


    The negative states were enough to make Zhuo Hang lose a lot of blood and the amount of damage wasn¡¯t lower than the big trap outbreak. Noah, the captain of the US team, experienced many majorpetitions and could handle all types of situations without panicking.


    At the end of the fear time, Zhuo Hang used Flying Feather Steps to bypass the big tree in front of him. In his vision, he could see a fierce battle between Thomas and Tan Shitian and Zhuo Hang immediately used the Silence Trap.


    He had the terrible attacker Noah behind him but he still took the time to cooperate with Tan Shitian.


    This practice warmed Li Cangyu¡¯s heart. An excellent professional yer didn¡¯t only care about themselves. They watched the paths around them and protected themselves while helping their teammates.


    The free Xiao Zhuo helped Tan Shitian while being chased by a world-ss master. This proved that the young boy under the age of 18 had enough courage and confidence to stand with Tan Shitian and Su Guangmo, whom he always admired, in the deciding game of the World Competition!

 Chapter 357 – China VS USA (Elf Combination)

    <h4>Chapter 357 ¨C China VS USA (Elf Combination)</h4>


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s sudden Silence Trap caught Thomas off guard.


    Thomas¡¯ style of y had always been radical and hot-blooded. He had just chased Tan Shitian around three big trees and constantly fired the bow in his hand. The US team evaluated him as a mobile fortress.


    Fast-movingbat was Thomas¡¯ best way of ying. In the process of detouring and moving, he could shoot with more than 70% uracy.


    Tan Shitian had been beaten to half-blood while Thomas had 80% blood left, showing their two different styles. Tan Shitian didn¡¯t like blind shooting and he was better at seizing opportunities to kill.


    Zhuo Hang¡¯s trap control gave him this opportunity.


    Tan Shitian decisively used Precise Shot, Rapid Shot and Seize Life Shot!


    Three skills were sessively fired and each arrow urately hit Thomas¡¯ chest. Shooting the same spot triggered the shock effect and made Thomas¡¯ blood fall down to 35% in one breath!


    This crisp return terrified Thomas!


    Thomas was currently in the top three of the world¡¯s archer rankings and had arge number of archer fans who embraced his signature crazy style.


    His style was undoubtedly bloody and gorgeous but the young person in front of him was obviously much calmer than him.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the audience, Thomas had been chasing and suppressing Tan Shitian. However, Tan Shitian was very good at grasping opportunities and his arrows were almost never wasted.


    Thomas was hit by this storm of attacks and the blood gap was chased back. Once the Silence Trap ended, he made a big move towards Tan Shitian and Zhuo Hang¡ªDeath Arrow Rain!


    Just then, Noah rushed over and Hell mes also hit.


    Tan Shitian and Zhuo Hang were hit by both moves and fell to a 35% residual blood state.


    At this time, Thomas had 35% blood left while Noah had 60% remaining and his amount of blue was sufficient. His overall state was better than the other three.


    Tan Shitian ordered, ¡°Detour and kite them!¡±


    Zhuo Hang stared at the screen and nodded seriously. ¡°Understood!¡±


    A demon race had higher defense than the elf, which was why Noah had more blood at this time. However, the elves had the fastest movement speed and it was really hard for a demon to catch up with them.


    Tan Shitian and Zhuo Hang didn¡¯t have much blood left. If the other side broke out, it was likely that both of them would die. Thus, Tan Shitian wanted to take advantage of the elf¡¯s movement speed to open the distance with the US team and deal with them.


    The release of Zhuo Hang¡¯s traps was the key. If the traps were wasted and didn¡¯t control people, the elf Thomas could catch up with them.


    Nevertheless, Tan Shitian believed that the teenager next to him could do it!


    Tan Shitian used Flying Feather Steps to quickly move around a big tree wile Zhuo Hang turned and went around another tree. They didn¡¯t move in the same direction but split their actions.


    ¡ªQuenching Arrow!


    A blow arrow was fired from behind a tree. Noah¡¯s foot was hit by the arrow and his movement speed immediately slowed down.


    At almost the same time, Thomas stepped in Tan Shitian¡¯s direction. Then he heard a bang in his ears. He had stepped on the hunter¡¯s Stop Trap.


    Tan Shitian and Zhuo Hang tacitly split to control different people before spreading out in Moonlight Forest.


    Flying Feather Steps allowed both yers to act like the wind. Tan Shitian moved behind Thomas and fired Shock Shot at his back!


    Thomas¡¯s blood hit directly fell to 15%!


    He turned his camera around to try and kill Tan Shitian. As a result, Tan Shitian dodged and hit behind a tree, meaning Thomas couldn¡¯t see his figure.


    Thomas quickly moved sideways, only to find that a trap had been ced by Zhuo Hang to his side.


    This time it was a Death Trap.


    There was a loud bang and ck smoke rose from the feet. Thomas identally stepped into the hunter¡¯s Death Trap and directly fell to the ground!


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Thomas was cranky and dropped the keyboard.


    He didn¡¯t expect the little fellow of the Chinese team to predict his position!


    In fact, this was an understanding that Zhuo Hang developed after following Tan Shitian for many years. He knew that Tan Shitian liked to hide behind trees and knew that Thomas would definitely move sideways because he couldn¡¯t see Tan Shitian. Thus, Zhuo Hang ced a Death Trap to the left and right of Thomas. No matter how Thomas moved, he was bound to step on it unless he gave up on chasing Tan Shitian.


    Still, how could the hot-blooded Thomas give up on pursuing the residual blood opponent? There was no way!


    ***


    Cheng Wei pped excitedly when he saw Thomas fall to the ground. ¡°Xiao Zhuo is awesome and can prejudge the opponent¡¯s position!¡±


    Li Cangyu looked back at him. ¡°Did you call him Xiao Zhuo?¡±


    Cheng Wei exined, ¡°He is Tan Shitian¡¯s nephew so he is my nephew. Why can¡¯t I call him Xiao Zhuo?¡±


    Li Cangyu was even more puzzled. ¡°Why is Tan Shitian¡¯s nephew your nephew?¡±


    Cheng Wei realized he said the wrong words and he immediately blushed. ¡°Ah, I mean¡­ I mean¡­ In any case, I am Tan Shitian¡¯s partner and good friend. Zhuo Hang is his nephew and is my younger generation¡­¡±


    His blush became darker. Cheng Wei decided to give up on the exnation and changed the topic. ¡°Cough, they cooperate well, right?¡±


    Li Cangyu saw his red ears and didn¡¯t ask anything else. He continued to focus on the game screen and spoke to Ling Xuefeng, ¡°Xiao Zhuo yed smartly.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Yes, but Noah is in good shape right now. It won¡¯t be easy to deal with him.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, he saw the slowed Noah suddenly move behind a tree and appear as a shadow behind Zhuo Hang. He apparently judged Zhuo Hang¡¯s hiding position ording to the situation on the field and shifted direction to find him.


    ¡ªDeath Curse, Shadow Wrath!


    The curse skill enhanced ck magic damage and then he used the big move to attack Zhuo Hang.


    Zhuo Hang didn¡¯t have much blood left and this hit caused his blood gauge to sh red!


    Noah directly ced Shadow Winding on him and turned to leave.


    This confident approach made the American audience cheer loudly. The captain¡¯s calction of the damage was quite urate. He knew the negative blood loss effect was enough to kill Zhuo Hang and turned away before Zhuo Hang¡¯s death prompt appeared.


    Sure enough, three secondster, Zhuo Hang only had a bit of blood left and the blood loss caused it to fall to 0.


    One yer on both sides was killed, leaving only Tan Shitian and Noah.


    Tan Shitian had 35% blood left at this time while Noah had 60%!


    There might be some gap in blood but Tan Shitian¡¯s key skill, Quenching Arrow hade back. He decisively fired the bow and Quenching Arrow shot to Noah.


    Quenching Arrow had a 90% chance of triggering the deceleration effect but only a crit would trigger the frozen effect. The precondition was to hit a key the moment the critical hit was dealt.


    The arrow struck the ck magician¡¯s chest and sessfully triggered, freezing the other side.


    Tan Shitian didn¡¯t have much blue left at this time. He didn¡¯t hurry to attack but quickly used Flying Feather Steps to move behind a tree.


    The moment the three seconds of freezing ended, he had already gone behind Noah.


    ¡ªShock Shot!


    This Shock Shot didn¡¯t produce the fan-shaped ranged shot but three sharps arrows headed in a straight line towards the centre of Noah¡¯s back.


    ¡ªViolent Provocative Shot!


    Noah¡¯s blood fell to 25% in one shot but his reaction speed was extremely fast. He adjusted his field of view to find Tan Shitian¡¯s position and stacked fiveyers of Death Curse and Shadow Winding on the other person.


    Tan Shitian quickly moved around a tree and Noah did the same.


    Moonlight Forest was a map that tested positioning and it allowed the audience to appreciate the techniques of world-ss masters. Flying around the big tree would make ordinary online yers dizzy but Tan Shitian and Noah could judge the position of the opponent and release skills while moving.


    Tan Shitian fired another Seize Life Shot and Noah¡¯s blood fell to 5%!


    Noah followed with Shadow Wrath and detonated all the negative effects, causing Tan Shitian¡¯s blood to fall to 5%!


    Both of them had their blood gauge at the bottom and the hearts of the audience members were in their throats.


    Tan Shitian was almost out of blue while Noah could still release several skills. It was a situation where Tan Shitian was bound to die.


    Cheng Wei anxiously clenched his fists and cheered for Tan Shitian in his heart.


    Just then, Tan Shitian made a clever operation. He used Flying Feather Steps and moved behind a tree, letting the tree block Noah¡¯s vision. Noah thought Tan Shitian was going to sneak behind for an attack only for him to suddenly emerge in front of Noah and fire another arrow!


    The archer¡¯s ordinary attack wasn¡¯t very damaging but it was enough to empty the 5% blood.


    Tan Shitian had been ying a guerri warfare all the way only to suddenlye in front of him, shooting him in the chest. Forget Noah, even the knowledgeable yers of the Chinese team might not be able to react.


    The unprepared Noah fell to the ground!


    Tan Shitian struggled to the end with 5% blood and 0% blue.


    Cheng Wei was so excited that he jumped straight out of his seat. ¡°Tan Shitian is so handsome! How can he be so handsome? He was able to kill the American team¡¯s captain with a bit of blood left! Beautiful!¡±


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    The idol of the brainless fan seemed to be changing?


    Li Cangyu looked at the guy jumping excitedly and couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    Tan Shitian was definitely brilliant.


    Many people who yed the game for a long time were stuck in their styles and had rigid thinking. Thus, it was easy for the opponent to grasp their weaknesses. However, Tan Shitian was young and flexible. He always dared to try novel tactical ideas and this was where Li Cangyu appreciated him the most.


    That¡¯s why Tan Shitian¡¯s loss in the semi-finals against the South Korean team and in the finals didn¡¯t affect his position in Li Cangyu¡¯s heart.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t hesitate to send him out in the deciding match.


    In Li Cangyu¡¯s view, the youngest captain of the Miracle League was part of a new generation of Miracle superstars who would y a major role in the future.

 Chapter 358 – China VS USA (Phase Two)

    <h4>Chapter 358 ¨C China VS USA (Phase Two)</h4>


    Tan Shitian only had 5% blood and 0% blue left, which wasn¡¯t a big threat to the yers that came next. However, the US team¡¯s Thomas and Noah were world-ss masters. The fact that Tan Shitian could send off two great gods meant he hadpleted his task in a satisfactory manner.


    On the big screen, the list of the next US yers was shown. It was the terran swordsman Benjamin and the terran swordsman Angus.


    Both men were yers of the ICE team. Benjamin was the captain and Angus won the best rookie awardst season.


    The two yers loaded and moved quickly to the middle of the map. Angus only used two simplebo strikes to take away the life of the bloody Tan Shitian, letting the arena enter the second phase.


    Tan Shitian and Zhuo Hang walked back to the rest area. Cheng Wei wanted to run to Tan Shitian to say a few words but he had just got up when he saw Liu Xiang also standing up. Tan Shitian talked to Liu Xiang with a smile and Cheng Wei had to sit back down.


    A momentter, Tan Shitian returned to his seat and sat down. He found that Cheng Wei¡¯s head was hanging down and he seemed to be thinking about something. Tan Shitian couldn¡¯t help bending towards his ears and asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you unhappy?¡±


    Cheng Wei shook his head. ¡°No, you had a good game with Zhuo Hang. I was just thinking about a problem.¡±


    Tan Shitian was puzzled. ¡°What problem are you thinking about?¡±


    Cheng Wei didn¡¯t answer. He just scratched his head with embarrassment and seemed a bit upset. He didn¡¯t know why he was caring more and more about Tan Shitian and in order to avoid any more fantasies, Cheng Wei raised his head to focus on the game.


    The list of yers sent by the Chinese team to the second phase soon appeared on the big screen¡ª the swordsman Su Guangmo and swordsman Xie Shurong.


    The names of the two men appeared and the audience eximed.


    Cat God was truly abination demolisher. He once again tore apart a fixedbination. He didn¡¯t let Shu Bai or Su Yu to the field but instead arranged the apprentice brothers, Su Guangmo and Xie Shurong.


    This way, the two sides entered the second phase and it became a double swordsmen VS double swordsmen situation.


    The lineup for the deciding game had been submitted before the game. In other words, when Li Cangyu submitted the list, he didn¡¯t know the yers and the order of the US team. He only guessed that the other party would send a swordsman master and made such an arrangement.


    Benjamin was the captain of the ICE team and in the American Miracle League, he was considered an older god with strong personal standards andmanding ability. Noah had no reason not to put him on in the deciding game. Once he appeared in the arena, there would only be two choices for his partner. One was the team¡¯s genius summoner Jack Josh and the other was the team¡¯s rookie swordsman, Angus.


    In either case, sending Shu Bai to y was inappropriate. Benjamin¡¯s level was simr to Su Guangmo. If he brought the strong Jack or Angus as a partner, it was likely that he could control the Chinese yers and send them off in one wave.


    Bai Xuan and Xie Shurong could dy the battle but their output wasn¡¯t enough. It would be difficult for Ah Shu to kill two gods of the ICE team alone. After all, he had yed in the ICE team for a long time and their yers were knowledgable about him.


    Thus, Li Cangyu changed tactics and removed the Shu Baibination that was good at a war of attrition. Instead, he formed a partnership between Su Guangmo and Xie Shurong. The two swordsmen teaming up could y quickly and could recklessly fight against the US team.


    As it happened the US team also sent a double swordsmen lineup.


    Su Guangmo patted Xie Shurong¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°These are your old teammates.¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled back. ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t be polite to them.


    ***


    Before Xie Shurong¡¯s contract with the ICE Club expired, he was actually ostracized by the club.


    In the second half of the season, Captain Benjamin ced Xie Shurong on the bench and Xie Shurong didn¡¯t y for two consecutive months. Therefore, he had time to run to the online game¡¯s new district and unexpectedly met Li Cangyu and Bai Xuan.


    The rise of the swordsman rookie Angus was a challenge to Xie Shurong¡¯s status. The captain use of Angus was clearly to train another team member who could rece Xie Shurong. The members of the ICE team were well aware of this.


    Under the captain¡¯s leadership, Angus grew quickly and won the Best Neer Award in the blink of an eye.


    Xie Shurong definitely agreed with this boy¡¯s talent but he didn¡¯t like Angus¡¯ arrogant character.


    Of course, Xie Shurong was toozy to care about a child. At the time, his attention had been on the dishes made by Bai Xuan. Every day, he looked forward to finding Cat God and Bai Xuan. After the termination, Xie Shurong broke contact with the ICE members. He never thought that he would actually face them today in the World Competition.


    Both sides were swordsmen and this would be a fair contest!


    ***


    Su Guangmo and Xie Shurong practiced together every day during the training camp many years ago. They were very familiar with each other¡¯s style of y and rhythm. The tacit understanding between the apprentice brothers was still there. The two of them spread out in the forest map to the left and right as they quickly swept towards the middle.


    At this time, Benjamin and Angus were looking around vigntly.


    The remnant in the corner of his eye suddenly looked like a piece of clothing. Angus immediately turned in that direction and rushed over, unceremoniously mming Spirit Lock into Xie Shurong¡¯s back!


    Xie Shurong seemed to have long guessed the other party woulde over and easily moved two steps to avoid this control. Then he counterattacked with Spirit Lock to set Angus in ce!


    Angus was young and energetic. His sword was lightning fast and his style of y was beautiful. His best means was usingbos to attack the opponent and this was the same as Xie Shurong.


    However, Xie Shurong was obviously a lot calmer than him. After opposing Angus¡¯ control, Xie Shurong turned back and stabbed his sword in the other¡¯s chest. His sword followed up with a sh and a cross cut, smoothly attacking the other side and dropping Angus¡¯ blood to 75%. This was almost as much damage as a big move.


    Kou Hongyi excitedly eximed, ¡°Ah Shu just hit four strikes in two seconds. Hisbo speed is really terrible!¡±


    Yu Bing continued, ¡°Angus was probably too impatient. He didn¡¯t grab the first hand and ended up being countered by Ah Shu.¡±


    Angus wanted to grab the first hand only to be countered by Xie Shurong. The moment his dizziness ended, Angus immediately counterattacked by opening the big move Light and Shadow Rotation.


    The gorgeous white sword light shrouded Xie Shurong in a dense and Xie Shurong¡¯s blood fell to 70%. This type of tit for tat style was also in line with Angus¡¯ personality.


    Angus¡¯ state of mind wasn¡¯t calm towards his old teammate. He seemed to want to prove that he was stronger than Xie Shurong. His long sword flew in his hand and decreased blood, wanting to drop Xie Shurong in seconds.


    Li Cangyu saw this and couldn¡¯t help feeling regret. ¡°The young man isn¡¯t very calm.¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled. ¡°This can¡¯t be med on him. After all, after Ah Shu left, the ICE team¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t as good as before. This year, forget the championship, they couldn¡¯t even obtain a trophy. Many e-sports reporters in the US think that is it because Angus¡¯ level isn¡¯t as good as Xie Shurong that the ICE team¡¯s performance declined. The pressure on Angus is actually quite big.¡±


    Li Cangyu looked back at him doubtfully. ¡°Who are you supporting?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m naturally supporting Ah Shu. I¡¯m just analyzing the opponent¡¯s psychological state.¡± Bai Xuan touched his nose before speaking seriously. ¡°The more impatient Angus is, the more favourable it is for Ah Shu. Their style of y is simr and perhaps Angus¡¯ hand speed is higher than Ah Shu. However, Ah Shu can stabilize the situation at a crucial moment.¡±


    Li Cangyu was somewhat curious. ¡°This time you¡¯re full of praise for Ah Shu. Didn¡¯t you use to dislike him?¡±


    Bai Xuan disguised a cough and replied, ¡°That¡¯s because he used to chase me and created a psychological shadow. In fact, cough, I don¡¯t hate him very much.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it.¡± Li Cangyu didn¡¯t ask again and continued to pay attention to the game.


    Angus¡¯ style of y was very fierce and he was pressing Xie Shurong. In the blink of an eye, half of Xie Shurong¡¯s blood was cut.


    Next to them, Benjamin and Su Guangmo were having a confrontation around a tree.


    Su Guangmo¡¯s Breaking Bone Sword hit Benjamin¡¯s body and thetter wasn¡¯t to be outdone. He immediately struck back with Breaking Bone Sword and the blood of both sides reached 50%.


    Kou Hongyi opened his mouth. ¡°The attack power of a swordsman is truly fierce. The four swordsmen on each side are facing each other in a one-on-one fight and the rhythm of this game is obviously much faster than the previous one!¡±


    ¡°The level of the four people is simr and in a frontal confrontation, the blood gap between the two sides might not be increased.¡± Yu Bing was speaking only to be stunned. ¡°Perhaps this is what Cat God wants!¡±


    Li Cangyu broke up the Shu Baibination and sent the double swordsmen lineup in order to ¡®y fast.¡¯


    There was no need to y too conservatively in the second phase and dying the time meant things were prone to change.


    Quickly attack and consume a lot of the opponents¡¯ blood. If possible, try to remove the heads of the other side to smoothly transition the arena to the third phase. This was the task that Su Guangmo and Xie Shurong had toplete.


    This task wasn¡¯t difficult for them.


    Both of them were explosive and fast yers and they were the best at a frontal confrontation.


    Angus and Benjamin were also trying their best with a fast break. It seemed they wanted to get the heads of Su and Xie as soon as possible.


    The four swordsmen were too fast and only the white sword light was left on the big screen. There was no way to clearly exin what skills they used.


    Xie Shurong¡¯s blood was decreasing the fastest and he currently had the least blood of the four.


    On the surface, he was being passively beaten and suppressed by Angus. However, there was a strange instinct in Bai Xuan¡¯s heart. Angus¡¯ death wasing soon.


    Sure enough, once Xie Shurong had 15% blood left and Angus and Benjamin still had 40% remaining, Xie Shurong suddenly walked around a tree and arrived at the ce where Benjamin and Su were fighting.


    The audience saw an incredible scene. Su Guangmo suddenly jumped forward and used Spirit Lock, directly stunning the chasing Angus .


    Xie Shurong immediatelyunched the group attack skill, Light and Shadow Rotation!


    He had been saving the big group attack all this time. Benjamin and Angus were within his attack range. Xie Shurong moved flexibly and controlled the sword to quickly attack the opponents. The damage of the big move was maximized under his skillful operation and Benjamin and Angus lost 20% blood at the same time!


    Su Guangmo had been recklessly attacking Benjamin and many skills were on cooldown. At this time, he tacitly exchanged goals with Xie Shurong.


    Xie Shurong¡¯s big move Light and Shadow Rotation would attack both of them and then he followed up with Breaking Bone Sword and Devouring Soul Sword!


    The sword flowed and struck!


    Benjamin was actually killed by Xie Shurong in seconds!


    The audience cheering for the US team were stunned.


    They couldn¡¯t seem to ept that Xie Shurong suddenly left Angus and ran behind the tree to kill Benjamin¡­


    What about 1v1? You suddenly joined forces with your fellow apprentice brother?


    Angus was surprised and angry. He had been pressing Xie Shurong this whole time and thought he could use a set ofbos to take away Xie Shurong¡¯s life. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to suddenly flee and kill Benjamin instead.


    It felt like he was doing his best to kill the opponent, doing everything he could to surpass the opponent, only for the opponent to not think about him at all.


    Xie Shurong¡¯s eyes had been on the battlefield next to him and he had been paying attention to the situation of Su Guangmo and Benjamin.


    No wonder why he resisted using any big moves. It turned out he didn¡¯t want to suppress Angus and was waiting for an opportunity for a one hit kill.


    Angus¡¯ face became hot at this thought. It felt like Xie Shurong had pped him in the face and it made him ufortable. He immediately raised the sword in his hand and leapt forward, using Breaking Bone Sword on Xie Shurong.


    Xie Shurong responded rapidly by turning around and ¡®blocking¡¯ this attack. He followed by using Spirit Lock to set Angus in ce.


    His control skill had finished its cooldown, which was why he suddenly teamed up with Su Guangmo.


    Angus was stunned in the game and his fingers almost crushed the mouse. The duration of the stun was only a few seconds but it was enough for Su Guangmo and Xie Shurong to join hands to kill the residual blood swordsman.


    Xie Shurong finally broke out his highest hand speed and yed a beautiful five strikes in three seconds, clearing the 15% blood of Angus.


    Su Guangmo sent a row of apuse on the team channel.


    Xie Shurong replied back, ¡°You worked hard.¡±


    Su Guangmo smiled. ¡°Why are you so polite? You reacted quickly to reverse the situation.¡±


    Xie Shurong replied bluntly, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, you would¡¯ve died in seconds to Benjamin.¡±


    Su Guangmo expressed his dissatisfaction. [If I hadn¡¯t settled Angus, you would¡¯ve died to Angus in seconds!]


    Yu Pingsheng sat in the audience and scratched his head. Su Xie were talking in the soundproof room, their lips moving quickly. He couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying but he could guess that they were arguing again.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have to worry about mediating between them. It was a blessing¡­


    ***


    Compared to the Chinese team¡¯s brothers who easily won the second phase, the atmosphere of the US team was particrly stiff.


    Benjamin was actually very confident in the fight against Su Guangmo. He purposely entangled himself in fighting Su Guangmo to smash the other side. Angus would quickly kill Xie Shurong and form a two against one situation. However, the result surprised him.


    Xie Shurong suddenly ignored Angus and came to kill him. Then he went back and killed Angus with Su Guangmo. The cooperation between the two brothers caught Benjamin off guard.


    Angus¡¯ expression was even uglier because he finally understood that Xie Shurong didn¡¯t care about him at all.


    In the ICE team, he yed with his teammates as the main lineup in the regr season while Xie Shurong was ced on the cold bench. At the time, he had been happy. He thought that he had finally reced Xie Shurong and could finally surpass Xie Shurong.


    At the time, Xie Shurong just smiled slightly and hadn¡¯t said anything.


    Today, Angus understood that Xie Shurong was actually a very open-minded person. He didn¡¯t care about the challenges and threats of the younger generation. So what if his position waspletely reced in the ICE team? He freely left and found better teammates.


    Now he was much better than Angus!


    Angus suddenly found that he was actually a joke in Xie Shurong¡¯s eyes.


    Angus¡¯ expression was very depressed as he returned to the rest area and Benjamin¡¯s expression also wasn¡¯t great. Even so, the US team¡¯s captain Noah was still generous and patted their shoulders in encouragement. Then he sent the American team¡¯s guardbination.


    As Li Cangyu expected, the genius blood kin summoner Jack Josh was ced in the key guard position and his partner was the world¡¯s number one killer who was always known for his calmness, Edmund.

 Chapter 359 – China VS USA (Summoner’s Battle)

    <h4>Chapter 359 ¨C China VS USA (Summoner¡¯s Battle)</h4>


    Jack and Edmund appeared while Su Guangmo and Xie Shurong were already in a residual blood state. In particr, Su Guangmo had just a serious amount of blue fighting Benjamin just now. However, Su and Xie didn¡¯t give up. Just consuming a few of the opponents¡¯ skills would be beneficial for theirst teammates.


    Edmund was very calm since he knew that the finalbination from the Chinese team were likely to be super gods. He stopped the violent Jack and said, ¡°Let the snake applyyers of bleeding on them and withdraw.¡±


    Jack nodded. ¡°I know.¡±


    The two of them had a simr status and poprity on the American Miracle League but Edmund was older than Jack and had more seniority. Jack naturally controlled his hot temper in front of his senior and followed the other person¡¯s instructions by entering stealth.


    The two people came to the middle of the map and saw the residual blood Su Guangmo, but there were no traces of Xie Shurong.


    Jack summoned the blood snake to stack fiveyers of bleeding on Su Guangmo before decisively turning to flee. He only needed to wait for the bleeding effect to end and the residual blood Su Guangmo would die.


    As a result, Xie Shurong suddenly emerged from behind a tree and used Breaking Wind Sword at Jack¡¯s back. It turned out that he and Su Guangmo deliberately dispersed, Su Guangmo acting as bait to force the US yers to appear.


    Jack was hit by this and his blood fell to 85%. Fortunately, Edmund was nearby and used Back Stab to decisively take away Xie Shurong¡¯s head.


    Su Guangmo¡¯s bleeding state also caused his blood to drop to 0. The second phase ended the moment the two brothers fell and the Chinese team¡¯s guard pair finally appeared on the big screen.


    ¡ªElf summoner Li Cangyu and demon summoner Ling Xuefeng.


    The Ling Cat partnership!


    The domestic audience suddenly became excited. Everyone still remembered Ling Cat¡¯s counterattack against the US team in the third game. As long as these two people yed, everyone felt their chances of winning were very big, not to mention the two of them were joining hands today!


    Kou Hongyi was excited. ¡°The guard stage is the best two summoners in our country! Captain Ling and Cat God are once against joining hands in the World Competition against the world¡¯s first assassin Edmund and most famous blood kin summoner Jack!¡±


    Yu Bing added, ¡°Jack presently has 85% blood but the blood kin race can rely on attacking to suck back blood. Thus, the impact of this blood gap actually isn¡¯t big. The strength of both sides is simr and the key depends on the tacit understanding and cooperation!¡±


    Kou Hongyi heard this and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°In this case, the tacit understanding between Jack and Edmund can¡¯tpare to our Captain Ling and Cat God. Forget wearing the same pair of pants, Captain Ling and Cat God even share a brain!¡±


    Yu Bing, ¡°¡­¡±


    She was very tired every time she partnered with Kou Hongyi. This person had a really big mouth and always spoke his thoughts.


    The audience thought that Kou Hongyi¡¯s description was too exaggerated but he didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Jack and Edmund¡¯s understanding couldn¡¯tpare to Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu!


    Ling Cat had a connection between their hearts and could often guess the other person¡¯s ideas.


    The final phase of the arena game caused the domestic fans to be full of expectations.


    ***


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng refreshed in the lower left corner of Moonlight Forest. The two of them dispersed and quickly rushed to the middle of the map. As a result, they didn¡¯t see any traces of the opponents when they arrived. This was also expected by Li Cangyu.


    The two blood kin yers were obviously invisible and nearby!


    Li Cangyu made a warning sign on the mini-map. Ling Xuefeng understood and immediately turned towards a tree behind him.


    At almost the same time, the American team¡¯s Edmund appeared behind Li Cangyu and used Pain de to sessfully stun Li Cangyu!


    Jack also appeared at this time, controlling the blood snake and blood spider. In the blink of an eye, Li Cangyu¡¯s body had fiveyers of bleeding!


    Edmund¡¯s dagger moved unceremoniously as he used Back Stab and Fatal Blow!


    They attacked quickly, Jack relying on this wave of attacks to directly fill up his blood.


    Li Cangyu was set fire by the two men and his blood suddenly fell to half.


    However, Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t worried at all because he knew that Ling Xuefeng was behind him.


    Forget half blood. In the previous game against the US team, Li Cangyu only had a trace of blood left but he managed to escape and kill the opponent with Ling Xuefeng¡¯s help.


    He endured a wave of attacks from the hidden blood kin yers but Li Cangyu didn¡¯t worry about this blood volume.


    Sure enough, Ling Xuefeng quickly took action.


    His response was fast and his positioning was skillful. The moment Li Cangyu gave a warning notice, he hid behind a tree and maintained a distance from Li Cangyu while keeping the US yers in view.


    At this point, he suddenly took one step away from the tree and released the big move, Cover the Sky!


    The US team were working hard to kill Li Cangyu. As a result, a group of crows flew into their faces and covered their vision. Jack and Edmund immediately regained their vision.


    Nevertheless, it was toote.


    Li Cangyu had the control lifted and summoned his water spirit to use Frost Heart!


    The overwhelming snow and ice caused Jack and Edmund to be frozen in ce.


    Ling Xuefeng followed with the demon god and used its big attack in the middle of the field. Thick fog rose from the feet of the demon god and greatly reduced the blood of Edmund and Jack.


    Then Li Cangyu summoned the thunder spirit and used the group attack Thunder¡¯s Wrath!


    The continuous release of the group attack skills caused Jack and Edmund to fall below half blood in one breath!


    A wonderful wave of skills exploded and the venue was filled with thunderous apuse!


    The Chinese team lost the first two games only to gain back a tiebreaker starting from the third game. Now Cat Ling broke out the group attacks and the US yers had to face the momentum of two great gods¡­


    The audience felt like they were on an emotional roller coaster, from the initial frustration to excitement and joy. The twist and turns were a test of their heart.


    Previously, the American audience screamed for their national team while the Chinese audience sighed. At this moment, they saw Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s gorgeous explosions suppressing the opponent and everyone cheered loudly and excitedly.


    The explosive power of Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu was absolutely world-ss. Thanks to the tacit understanding between the two, Ling Xuefeng used the crows to control the vision while Li Cangyu followed by freezing the opponents. They took advantage of the other party being controlled for a few seconds to open the big moves, forcing the other party¡¯s blood below 50% in one breath!


    It was really venting their emotions!


    The audience members watching the game in front of theputer excitedly hit the table or their thighs, stating that Ling Cat looked cool when joining forces.


    The Chinese team had it rough in the early stages of the match. At thest junction, Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu yed in such a crushing manner that the domestic audience¡¯s eyes were addicted.


    ***


    In any case, Jack and Edmund weren¡¯t weak. Once their blood fell below 50%, they didn¡¯t hesitate to open Combat Stealth. Otherwise, Ling Xuefeng would use the banshee¡¯s strong pull and it would once again be disadvantageous for them.


    Combat Stealth caused the opponent to lose the target and also made all control skills invalid. Li Cangyu had an opportunity at this time to use the fire spirit¡¯s group attack skill to force them out but he didn¡¯t.


    His water spirit and thunder spirit¡¯s big moves had been used. If the fire spirit¡¯s big move was also used in this state, it could be a waste of a skill.


    Jack and Edmund¡¯s standards of movements were world-ss. It was impossible for them to stupidly stand in the scope of Li Cangyu¡¯s big move. Thus, it was meaningless to use it at this time. Li Cangyu calmly stopped and quickly retreated beside Ling Xuefeng.


    There was no need for words. They consciously stood back to back under the tree.


    This choice was quite clever. The two of them had their backs to each other and had a 180 degree view in front of them. The wind and grass in a 360 degree angle couldn¡¯t escape from their eyes.


    They could share what they saw with their hearts and minds.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s back was close to Li Cangyu so the assassin Edmund couldn¡¯t lurk behind anyone to use Back Stab.


    An assassin attacking from behind would produce a crit. If Edmund was forced to attack from the front, his attack power would naturally be greatly reduced.


    This simple operation was enough to see Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu¡¯s grasp of the game¡¯s overall situation.


    However, after waiting a few seconds, the other party still didn¡¯t appear. Li Cangyu seemed to notice something and gave Ling Xuefeng a red warning sign. This was the secret code agreed between them and even Yu Bing didn¡¯t understand what it meant.


    The audience saw the red warning sign sh on the team channel and the two yers immediately dispersed. Li Cangyu used Flying Feather Steps to fly into the middle of trees while Ling Xuefeng quickly retreated behind another tree.


    At almost the same time, the overwhelming red blood fog flooded like a wave towards where the two people had just been standing.


    ¡ªCorpse Mountain Blood Sea!


    Jack used the five seconds of Combat Stealth so open the blood kin summoner¡¯s big move!


    However, the timely retreat of Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng meant this group attack only hit their clothes and they only lost 20% blood.


    The audience was frightened.


    If Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t noticed this in advance, perhaps Jack¡¯s ultimate move would¡¯ve killed the two people.


    Li Cangyu had less than 50% blood and now he only had 25% blood left. Edmund still had around 48% while Jack relied on his attack to restore his blood to 55%.


    At present, the one with the best state was Ling Xuefeng. The US yers had been focused on Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng was only hit by Jack¡¯s big move, his blood falling to 80%.


    Jack couldn¡¯t summon any pets for a while after this big explosion and he sensibly retreated.


    Edmund saw Li Cangyu¡¯s residual blood state and naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of such a good situation.


    He had been watching the battle in stealth. At this moment, Edmund finally jumped behind Li Cangyu and used the fiercest assassination technique, Death Strangtion!


    Li Cangyu¡¯s blood fell to 5%!


    This precarious blood volume caused the audience to hold their breaths nervously. The moment Edmund was using Back stab to take away Li Cangyu¡¯s life, a power emerged and pulled him behind a tree.


    The banshee¡¯s Charm technique!


    Ling Xuefeng had long summoned the banshee and had been paying attention to Li Cangyu¡¯s situation. The moment he saw Edmund appeared, he used the banshee¡¯s Charm to force the other party away.


    The always calm Edmund couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit upset at this time. He just had a bit more to kill Li Cangyu but he always missed every time! Ling Xuefeng always rescued Li Cangyu at the crucial moment.


    Edmund fell short of taking away Li Cangyu¡¯s life. Instead, he was pulled over by Ling Xuefeng¡¯s banshee and confined.


    Ling Xuefeng and Edmund were in a 1v1 state and were temporarily tied up. Li Cangyu only had a bit of blood left but he wasn¡¯t careful. Instead, he boldly turned to chase Jack!


    The domestic audience didn¡¯t know how to evaluate him¡­


    He had so little blood left but he didn¡¯t hide. Rather, he yed fiercely and went to chase the opposite summoner!


    This was truly Cat God, never knowing fear.


    In fact, Li Cangyu dared to chase Jack because he had a clear and calm judgment on Jack¡¯s skills.


    Jack released the summoner¡¯s ultimate move. He obviously had wanted to use it toplete cripple the blood Ling Cat. Then the invisible assassin Edmund would appear toplete the harvest.


    If his Corpse Mountain Blood Sea had really hit, it would¡¯ve been excellent for the US team. The two Chinese yers would be bloody and the invisible Edmund just had to move behind them and easily gain their heads.


    However, Li Cangyu guessed Jack¡¯s intentions and separated from Ling Xuefeng, so that the full damage of the big move wasn¡¯t applied. Jack¡¯s n to kill both of them in one wave was ruined and he had to turn and flee.


    The principles of the four races were simr. As long as the ultimate move was opened, they wouldn¡¯t be able to summon their racial pets for the next half a minute and could only summon the public pets.


    There were three public pets. The departed spirit¡¯s deceleration, the guardian¡¯s protection and the demon¡¯s destruction of the battlefield. Themon point was that they had a long summoning cooldown, consumed a lot of blue and had no attack ability.


    In other words, Li Cangyu could chase Jack because he didn¡¯t have to worry about the other person killing him. Jack had no blood kin pets and could only summon the public pets that didn¡¯t have any attack power.


    In order to attack Li Cangyu, he had to rely on the summoner¡¯s ordinary attack. However, Li Cangyu was using the elf¡¯s Flying Feather Steps and it was easy for him to avoid the ordinary attacks. Jack wanting to kill him like this was almost impossible.


    ***


    The elf summoner using Flying Feather Steps quickly caught up to the fleeing Jack.


    Jack was a bit embarrassed at this time. He had already consumed a lot of blue using that explosive move. He still had enough blue to summon the public pets but if he called them, he would have too little blue left for the follow up attacks.


    Jack might be an aggressive yer but he wasn¡¯t a fool. In the guard stage, he had to consider the overallbat power gap of both sides. Ling Xuefeng still had 80% blood left and his state was too good, meaning Jack had to be careful.


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t have too many scruples. Jack was running out of blue and didn¡¯t dare to call the public pets, while Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t used the elves¡¯ big move just now. His amount of blue was rtively sufficient and he summoned the water spirit, releasing several Water Balls. Jack was immediately affected by deceleration.


    Jack used an ordinary attack and Li Cangyu cleverly slid to the side to avoid it.


    Unlike the assassin and swordsman melee ss, the summoner¡¯s ordinary attack required casting and was too obvious!


    The ordinary attack failed to hit Li Cangyu and Jack became more upset. Who wouldn¡¯t be upset after seeing the 5% residual blood opponent swaying in front of him?!


    Li Cangyu was bold in front of Jack and constantly consumed Jack with the Water Ball, forcing his blood to less than 50%.


    Meanwhile, after Ling Xuefeng trapped Edmund, he continuously used the Skeleton Explosion skill to force Edmund¡¯s blood down to 30%.


    Li Cangyu was obviously the one in the residual blood state but the two US yers had fallen into a passive state.


    Jack gritted his teeth as he waited for his pet cooldown to end. Meanwhile, Edmund was released from the control and rushed towards Ling Xuefeng, using a fierce set of moves to press Ling Xuefeng below half blood.


    He didn¡¯t chase Li Cangyu because Li Cangyu and Jack were more than 20 metres away. He definitely couldn¡¯t catch up with the summoner using Flying Feather Steps. Besides, Li Cangyu only had 5% blood left. As long as Jack¡¯s pet cooldown was over, Li Cangyu would die.


    Edmund believed that Jack could kill Li Cangyu so he focused on Ling Xuefeng.


    Ling Xuefengs experience in dealing with an assassin was very rich. After all, there was Lou Wushuang domestically and he often fought against Ghost Spirits in the arena. Edmund¡¯s style wasn¡¯t as sharp as Lou Wushuang. It was calmly and each angle was calcted before the shot.


    It was this steady pursuit of winning that allowed Ling Xuefeng to easily guess his next moment.


    The moment Edmund went behind him, Ling Xuefeng called out a skeleton infantry behind him and heard Edmund¡¯s Fatal Blow hit its body, directly killing the skeleton.


    Ling Xuefeng took advantage of this moment to move to the left, quicklying behind another big tree.


    Edmund naturally chased him. The surprising thing was that the moment he came around the tree, he found that Ling Xuefeng could just see Li Cangyu and Jack¡¯s position.


    Not good!


    Edmund was immediately alert but it was toote!


    Jack¡¯s blood had been grinded to 40% by Li Cangyu but the cooldown time of the blood kin pets was soon over. Jack had already pressed his fingers to the keyboard and waited for the blood snake to be good. He would directly lock onto Li Cangyu and have the snake bite him.


    Li Cangyu also calcted the cooldown in his mind and at this moment, he decisively used Flying Feather Steps to withdraw.


    The direction of his retreat was exactly in Ling Xuefeng¡¯s direction. He didn¡¯t have eyes behind him but he could still clearly judge Ling Xuefeng¡¯s position. This was the wonderful understanding between them.


    Li Cangyu had retreated half the distance when Jack finally summoned the blood snake. The blood snake could kill the bloody summoner but Ling Xuefeng decisively used the banshee¡¯s Charm to pull Li Cangyu to his side!


    [I¡¯m sorry, the target isn¡¯t within range of the attack.]


    Jack heard the system prompt and wanted to vomit blood!


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s banshee was too annoying. Not only could it pull the opponents, it could also pull teammates at the key moment!


    Li Cangyu hadn¡¯t run fast enough so Ling Xuefeng used the banshee to pull Li Cangyu. Li Cangyu was safe after being pulled to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s side because Jack was too far away to hit him.


    In addition, he could hit Edmund!


    The moment Li Cangyu came to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s side, he turned around and didn¡¯t hesitate to summon the fire spirit, throwing Raging Prairie Fire at Edmund!


    Red mes lit up Moonlight Forest and Edmund was burned by it, his blood falling to 10% in the blink of an eye!


    Ling Xuefeng turned around and used Skeleton Explosion to ept Edmund¡¯s head!


    ¡°A wonderful cooperation!¡± Kou Hongyi cried out. ¡°Captain Ling detoured to save Cat God and Cat God turned back to help Captain Ling take care of Edmund. These two people¡­ really have a connection between their hearts!¡±


    Yu Bing also praised them. ¡°Yes, they can easily judge the position of the other party ording to the mini-map and their cooperation at crucial moments is really tacit. The US team was caught off guard!¡±


    ***


    Jack wanted to m his hands against the keyboard.


    He didn¡¯t expect Edmund to die first while Li Cangyu with a drop of blood tenaciously lived to the present¡­


    It was unbearable!


    Jack quickly ran into the attack range of 20 metres and directly used the big move, Blood Bat Festival!


    This group attack skill would definitely kill Li Cangyu.


    The skill hit but there was no death prompt on the screen. It was because Li Cangyu had summoned the guardian.


    He actually summoned a public pet to guard against the damage.


    Forget the keyboard, Jack wanted to smash theputer. Li Cangyu¡¯s vitality was more terrible than a cockroach!


    This time, Li Cangyu could no longer be as bold as before. Jack had the blood kin pets in his hand and Li Cangyu was likely to be killed if he went to the other side. Therefore, Li Cangyu used the guardian to help him take this wave of damage. Then he quickly ran to Ling Xuefeng and hid behind him.


    Ling Xuefeng consciously protected him and took the initiative to go in front to block Jack¡¯s way.


    Skeleton Summoning!


    It wasn¡¯t easy to bypass the demon summoner blocking the road.


    In addition, this demon summoner had world-ss attacking ability and movement ability.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s skeletons surrounded Jack and the wave of explosions pushed Jack¡¯s blood to 20%. Jack set the snake to bite Ling Xuefeng¡¯s blood to below 30%.


    If it was originally a 1v1, Jack also had a chance of winning. After all, he was a blood kin and could rely on the blood-sucking from his attacks to slowly grind the opponent down. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Ling Xuefeng.


    At this moment, Li Cangyu emerged from behind Ling Xuefeng¡¯s back, throwing a series of fireballs at Jack and emptying his blood!


    This attack style was really irritating!


    Li Cangyu seemed to be telling Jack that his existence couldn¡¯t be ignored as long as he wasn¡¯t dead.


    Ling Xuefeng consciously acted as Li Cangyu¡¯s umbre, tightly protecting him. He gave Li Cangyu a chance to take Jack¡¯s head. Jack was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood but he couldn¡¯t take on the two summoners.


    It was at this moment that Jack clearly recognized¡­


    The connection between Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu¡¯s hearts was more terrible than he imagined¡­


    ***


    The US team actually lost! Many US yers couldn¡¯t believe it. Then they saw the two confident men in the Chinese team¡¯s soundproof room and felt this oue seemed normal.


    The Chinese audience started to cheer happily and many people at the venue even burst into tears.


    They lost two games at the start and thought there was no hope at all. As a result, the national team pulled back three games and reversed the match, winning 3:2!


    ¡°The Chinese team won! The champions of the First World Competition belongs to the Chinese team!¡± Kou Hongyi was so excited that he lost his original tone. The always calm Yu Bing was also tearful and choked up. ¡°Yes, winning wasn¡¯t easy! After two hours of hard work, the national team finally won the First World Competition with a score of 3:2!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s congratte the national team! The 22 yers were really great!¡± Kou Hongyi shouted cheerfully.


    Many people at the venue were apuding and cheering.


    Many people in front of the TV were excited and tearful.


    In the soundproof room, the captain and vice-captain who made a great contribution to the national team simply looked at each other and smiled.


    This smile was better than a thousand words.


    All the cheers and apuse seemed to vanish at this moment and they only had each other in their eyes.


    ¡®I have long said that we will stand side by side at the peak of the World Competition.¡¯


    ¡®This moment with you around me is my greatest medal.¡¯

 Chapter 360 – Final Chapter: Summit of the World

    <h4>Chapter 360 ¨C Final Chapter: Summit of the World</h4>


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng returned to their seats and the other yers rose to greet them. Everyone excitedly embraced each other to celebrate this rare victory. A full two hours of hard work and losing two games only to chase back three. It wasn¡¯t easy to win and everyone tried their best, the final result satisfying everyone!


    After a simple celebration, Li Cangyu took Su Guangmo, Tan Shitian and the others over to the US team to shake hands in a polite and friendly gesture. Noah and Winfrey were very gracious and expressed their congrattions towards Li Cangyu.


    Jack obviously wasn¡¯t very convinced and his face was unhappy. Such a fiery guy couldn¡¯t disguise himself. The moment he saw Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng, he shook hands with them with a stinky expression and vowed, ¡°One day, I will defeat you!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng replied quietly, ¡°That will only happen if you find a partner with a higher understanding than us.¡±


    Li Cangyu added, ¡°It is a tacit understand that requiresplete trust in each other, so that we don¡¯t hesitate to give our backs to the other person in key moments.¡±


    Jack saw their two smiling faces and wanted to swear. Not only did they have a tacit understanding in the game, they wanted to tacitly bully other people after the game? Was there such a good partner?


    Fire almost emerged from Jack¡¯s eyes. Li Cangyu felt this guy¡¯s personality was very interesting and stopped bullying him. He patted Jack¡¯s shoulder and cheered for him. ¡°Refuel.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng also reached out and patted Jack¡¯s right shoulder. ¡°Refuel.¡±


    Jack, ¡°¡­¡±


    The world¡¯s best blood kin summoner was about to die of anemia.


    ***


    ording to international practice, the losing team must be interviewed first. The US team¡¯s Noah and Winfrey came to the interview room. After a bombardment of shes, an American reporter stood up and lost. ¡°The US team won the first two games and gained a stable advantage, only to lose the match. What do you think is the main reason for losing to the Chinese team today?¡±


    Today, 80% of the people who came to the venue were fans of the US team. Losing at home was hard for the fans to psychologically ept.


    Noah could only force himself to be calm and replied quietly, ¡°In today¡¯s match, our national team yed well. The first two games went very smoothly but wepletely lost the third home game at Universal Studios. The outbreak of the three summoners on the Chinese team was very novel. Using Cataclysm, Demon God¡¯s Rage and Corpse Mountain Blood Sea at the same time to force us to residual blood was unexpected and we were toote to defend.¡±


    Winfrey¡¯s personality was rtively gentle. She heard this and nodded in agreement. ¡°The loss of the third game at home really surprised us. In the fourth game, I made some mistakes in mymand. The coloured area of the Chinese team¡¯s map was tooplicated and I couldn¡¯t cope for a while. I am very sorry about losing the key fourth game.¡±


    After all, Winfrey was very beautiful and popr. The gentle girl sincerely apologized to the reporters and the atmosphere eased a lot.


    A reporter asked, ¡°Captain, what do you think the difference between the US team and Chinese team is in terms of strength?¡±


    ¡°The overall strength is actually simr but to my surprise, it is very difficult once the Chinese team¡¯s Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng work together. They aren¡¯t teammates but their tacit understanding is higher than fixed partners.¡±


    Winfrey added, ¡°Thebination of the two summoners is really strong.¡±


    Noah softly concluded, ¡°We didn¡¯t win the World Competition and many yers feel sorry. After going back, we will carefully study the Chinese team¡¯s lineup and will absolutely hold the championship trophy at next year¡¯s World Competition.¡±


    Noah¡¯s words caused resounding apuse from the reporters encouraging them. However, it was still impossible to make a final conclusion about who would be next year¡¯s world champions. Noah said this to inspire hope in the fans.


    No matter how unwilling, the fans of the US team had to admit that this world championship belonged to China!


    ***


    The full Chinese team attended the interview!


    22 yers came to the interview room, causing the reporters to feel shocked. This huge lineup was unprecedented.


    Before the World Competition, only Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng epted brief interviews with the media as representatives of the team. They didn¡¯t expect for Li Cangyu to allow all team members to meet with the reporters.


    Of course, it was impossible for the reporters to interview all 22 yers because there wasn¡¯t enough time. The reason Li Cangyu brought the full lineup was to benefit the reporters. They could finally take a collective group photo.


    The photographers set up their cameras and madly pressed the buttons, shes going off that were as bright as daytime. The first photo of the full Miracle national team soon became the headline of major portal sites.


    After the group photo, a reporter stood up excitedly. ¡°First of all, congrattions to the national team for winning the championship in this year¡¯s World Competition! Everyone has worked hard!¡±


    The audience apuded and once it ended, the reporter followed up with, ¡°I want to interview Cat God. The lineup for today¡¯s match, did you decide it before the match?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Li Cangyu answered calmly. ¡°Every game was arranged on the spot. We drafted a few ns before the match but after all, I couldn¡¯t guess what lineup the US team would send. I had to make some adjustments on the spot.¡±


    ¡°In other words, every game was a temporary arrangement?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Did you think that today¡¯s match would be a lose two, chase back three result?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it but before the match, we were ready to y all five games. After all, the US team is very strong and the finals would¡¯ve definitely been a hard fight.¡± Li Cangyu replied.


    ¡°Did you arrange the tactics and lineup with Captain LIng?¡±


    LI Cangyu smiled. ¡°It wasn¡¯t just the two of us. I opened several tactical discussions before the match and sought the views of many great gods.¡±


    ¡°Cat God, what do you think is the reason for losing the first two games?¡±


    ¡°In fact, Captain Su and Captain Tan¡¯smands weren¡¯t a problem. It was just that we had bad luck and the map refresh location was very bad.¡± Li Cangyu intended to help out Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian but the reporter obviously wasn¡¯t so foolish. He immediately switched to Su Guangmo. ¡°What does Captain Su think?¡±


    Su Guangmo spoke quickly. ¡°In the first death racing game, the refresh location was indeed very bad. However, I am also to me for not preparing enough for the Doomsday map. The impact of the zombies was too big.¡±


    Tan Shitian followed suit. ¡°In the second game, I didn¡¯t expect the US team to suddenly kill the fire dragon and we lost the home game. My responsibility is the greatest.¡±


    The two people rushing to take responsibility wasn¡¯t good for the reporters. After all, everyone made mistakes and no one was undefeated.


    The reporters changed the topic again. ¡°After losing the first two games, the third game was the key to the full match. Cat God sent the rtively new lineup of three summoners in the third game. Did you practice this type of y in private?¡±


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng nced at each other before smiling. ¡°We naturally practiced it. I usually train with Qin Mo and Xuefeng will help Xiao Han when he has time. We often fight together and are familiar with each other¡¯s rhythm. Bai Xuan was added to the training lineup a few days before the match. However, his level is first-rate and we have been partners for many years. He quickly picked up on our rhythm.¡±


    The praised Bai Xuan spoke modestly, ¡°It is Cat God who yed well. In fact, whenever I cooperate with them, the pressure to maintain blood isn¡¯t great.¡±


    The reporter suddenly realized. ¡°No wonder all of you have such a tacit understanding!¡±


    A male reporter who was excellent at analyzing the lineup stood up. ¡°Cat God, I found that some very interestingbinations were sent in today¡¯s finals. In the first game, you sent the Su Yubination, Captain Liu, Meng Jie and Jiang Xu. The second game was the Time team¡¯s Tan Shitian, Cheng Wei, Lu Xiao, the Yan Guobination and Yang Muzi. The third game was Cat, Ling, Qin, Xiao and Bai. The fourth game was Lou Zhang, Chu Zhu and Vice-Captain Yu. Finally, the fifth game was Tan Zhuo, Su Xie and Ling Cat. In the entire match, all 22 national team members got a chance to y. Is this a coincidence or was it deliberate?¡±


    After hearing him say this, many people reacted. No wonder why today¡¯s lineup was so diverse and there were so many changes in the five games. It turned out that the entire national team yed!


    Ling Xuefeng nced at Li Cangyu and voluntarily answered. ¡°He told me before the match that he wanted to try to get everyone involved in the finals. After all, we all travelled to the US to y the game and finally reached the finals. I believe that every yer wants to experience the atmosphere of the world finals and letting them sit on the bench isn¡¯t appropriate.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I told Xuefeng this and in order to allow everyone to y, the two of us privately discussed a number of programs.¡± Li Cangyu smiled and added. ¡°I did this to ensure that no one has any regrets about the World Competition. I hoped that everyone could participate in the championship battle, regardless of oue, as we work hard toe together.¡±


    The reporters heard this and pped with appreciation!


    Every member of the national team was excellent and Li Cangyu would have regrets, no matter who was left on the bench. Li Cangyu¡¯s arrangement today took care of all aspects and made this world championshipplete.


    Many yers of the national team only realized the captain and vice-captain¡¯s good intentions now.


    It was no wonder why Li Cangyu took such a long time to think whenever he sent someone. It turned out he wanted to give everyone a chance to y as much as possible.


    Everyone admired Li Cangyu.


    In the case where he had to send out all yers, he also needed to use lineups that restrained the US team, stabilized the situation and won. Li Cangyu had to consider a number of issues. Thanks to this rich experience and superb view of the overall situation, he calmly controlled the match, strategizing and finally killing the opponents.


    The 22 national team members all had the opportunity to y under Li Cangyu¡¯s arrangements and won the championship together. This World Competition was finally worthwhile.


    ***


    After interviewing Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu, the reporters raised some questions with the yers they liked.


    Chu Yan was first. ¡°Chu Yan, our country¡¯s illusion flow isn¡¯t as good as some European teams. As the best auxiliary in the country, do you have any thoughts?¡±


    ¡°I learnt a lot in this World Competition. After returning home, I will rebuild the Pure Cleansing team.¡± Chu Yan smiled. ¡°Xiao Zhu is also very good now. I want to raise a few more disciples and slowly perfect the illusion flow style.¡±


    Zhu Qingyue nodded in agreement.


    The performance of the Pure Cleansing hadn¡¯t been very good in the past two years but they believed that the popr European illusionist flow was bound to have a path in China.


    ¡°In the arena today, Ah Shu and Captain Su¡¯s understanding was very high. Are there any thoughts about returning to Flying Feathers and restructuring the Three Musketeers?¡± A reporter suddenly aimed at Xie Shurong and Xie Shurong replied honestly, ¡°The Three Musketeers are already a thing of the past. If I go back to Flying Feathers, my brother definitely won¡¯t ept me. In addition, I don¡¯t want to leave Cann.¡±


    He nced at Bai Xuan who looked away with embarrassment.


    The reporter found that Xie Shurong was watching Bai Xuan and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What is the reason you can¡¯t leave Cann?¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled. ¡°It is because the dishes made by our Vice-Captain Bai are too delicious.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded in agreement. ¡°Really delicious.¡±


    Zhuo Hang raised a hand. ¡°Super delicious!¡±


    Xiao Han also added, ¡°It is unusual and very delicious.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Then in the Cann food camp, Bai Xuan was the biggest boss? If someone was disobedient, he just had to sprinkle a handful of salt into the dish and the group of people would die!


    A fan of Tan Shitian stood up and asked, ¡°Captain Tan, you were amander several times in the World Competition. What are your ns after returning to China? For example, do you intend topete for the captain¡¯s position of the next national team?¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought too much about it. As long as I can stay in the Time team and y with my teammates, I am very satisfied.¡±


    Here, Tan Shitian couldn¡¯t help looking over ta Cheng Wei. The reporters followed his gaze and handed the microphone to Cheng Wei. Cheng Wei spoke with a red face, ¡°I¡­ cough, I will stay in the Time team to y. At this World Competition, I discovered that there are too many white magician masters and I still have a lot to learn.¡±


    A reporter wanted gossip. ¡°When Captain Tan and Zhuo Hang cooperated in the arena, Kou Hongyi gave something away about your private rtionship. Can you tell us¡­ what is your rtionship?¡±


    Zhuo Hang smiled and pretended to be copsed. ¡°It isn¡¯t soplicated. My parents know Captain Tan¡¯s parents and Captain Tan is a yer I admire. Before I joined Cann, I often asked him questions¡­¡±


    Su Guangmo coughed.


    Zhuo Hang added, ¡°Of course, Captain Su is also a yer I admire¡­¡±


    Li Cangyu looked over at him and Zhuo Hang followed up with, ¡°Naturally, Cat God is the yer I admire most.¡±


    The reporters were amused. It seemed that Zhuo Hang really admired many yers!


    The great gods weren¡¯t too arrogant so the atmosphere of the interview was very fast. The allocated time of 30 minutes passed quickly. The reporters were still somewhat unsatisfied but there were so many gods present that all their questions probably couldn¡¯t be answered in three days and three nights.


    After seeing that the time was up, the reporters were surrounded by the security guards. Li Cangyu took the initiative tofort them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry if there are still some unanswered questions. After returning to the country, the various teams will hold press conferences and everyone can ask questions. Or you can organize the questions and send them to the club¡¯s mailbox. There are still many opportunities for an exchange!¡±


    The reporters let everyone go and Li Cangyu left the interview room with the team.


    On the way back, Cheng Wei excitedly ran to Li Cangyu. ¡°Cat God, it was my first time seeing such a big scene. There were many foreign reporters! I sat there in front of the cameras and almost felt that I had be a star!¡±


    Su Guangmo smiled at him. ¡°You really look like a star.¡±


    Cheng Wei was excited. ¡°Is that so? Captain Su, do you think I¡¯m handsome?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a child star.¡±


    Cheng Wei, ¡°¡­¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this calling him naive? Cheng Wei¡¯s face instantly reddened with anger and Zhang Shaohui spoke up, ¡°Don¡¯t bully Vice-Captain Cheng, how can he be a child star?¡± He carefully observed Cheng Wei before concluding, ¡°Oh, he really looks like one!¡±


    Cheng Wei was very depressed. He was born with a round face that was still a bit fleshy. Many people described him as cute but he also wanted to be handsome! Was this gene so strange to him?


    Tan Shitian came forward and grabbed Cheng Wei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ignore them.¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s heart jumped and he ran away like he received an electric shock. Tan Shitian retracted his hand and stared at Cheng Wei¡¯s back.


    ***


    Everyone returned to Miracle Vige while chatting andughing and ate a simple lunch.


    The World Competition¡¯s awards ceremony would be held tonight. Li Cangyu let everyone go back to take a nap and as a result, almost everyone slept until dinner time. It was because their nerves had been strained in thest few days and they didn¡¯t get enough sleep. They finally rxed and slept, just like after a university entrance examination.


    Ling Xuefeng got up first and used the internal telephone to wake everyone up.


    After eating dinner, everyone gathered in one ce and returned to the main venue of the World Competition.


    The awards ceremony and closing ceremony would start at 8 p.m.


    The auditorium was already full and media from all over the world would be broadcasting this feast.


    The Chinese team¡¯s seats were arranged in front and there were many familiar opponents next to them.


    The official closing ceremony had many things prepared, including the Miracle theme songs being performed by famous singers, a costume show for the six races, a stage drama involving a Miracle plot etc. Thunderous apuse came one after another and pushed the closing ceremony to the climax.


    However, the most exciting event was the final awards stage.


    It wasn¡¯t until 10 o¡¯clock that the awards ceremony officially started. The president of the Miracle League personally presented the awards and started with the individual awards first.


    The World Competition wasn¡¯t like the domesticpetition where the awards including things like most popr, best neer, rookie with the most potential etc. It was difficult for neers to be selected for the World Competition and poprity awards were hard when it was a gathering of world-famous yers. The award would be questioned by fans of various countries.


    Therefore, the World League simplified the individual awards and left only one behind. The MVP, most valuable yer award!


    In the World Competition, there were many yers with rtively high world rankings who hoped to win the MVP Award such as Noah, Winfrey, Edmund, Jack of the US team, Park Joonseo, Kim Yoonhee, Shim Yoocheol of the South Korean team, Fujita Rika of Japan, Stein of France and the Chinese team¡¯s Ling Xuefeng, Lou Wushuang, Su Guangmo, etc.


    In the end, the name that appeared on the screen surprised many people but they didn¡¯t oppose it.


    ¡ªOld Cat, China!


    The Chinese team¡¯s yer, Li Cangyu!


    Many people around him expressed their congrattions while Ling Xuefeng stood up and directly hugged Li Cangyu in front of the world audience.


    Li Cangyu smiled and hugged him back, patting his shoulder before turning to receive the prize.


    The world¡¯s most valuable yer, this was the highest degree of affirmation for a yer by the World League.


    Li Cangyu used his strength and was finally recognized by the World Miracle League!


    This was a supreme honour that was exciting enough for tears.


    However, Li Cangyu¡¯s expression was very calm. He took the trophy that symbolize the highest honour and smiled as he faced the camera. He spoke in a straightforward and enthusiastic manner, ¡°The fact that I coulde here today and win the MVP Award was thanks to all those who helped me. I am very d that I didn¡¯t give up, no matter how hard the circumstances. I am also fortunate to have met so many like-minded friends in the Miracle League.¡±


    He made and stared sincerely into the camera. ¡°Thanks to the Miracle League, I gained the opportunity to be an e-sports yer. The career of an e-sports yer is actually very short but this short experience of a few years is the most precious wealth in my life.¡±


    He spoke in standard Chinese and his words were tranted into thenguages of various countries and spread widely around the world. Muchter, whenever Li Cangyu was mentioned, many e-sports yers remembered his speech at the World Competition¡¯s awards ceremony. The career of an e-sports yer was actually very short but this short period of time was the most precious treasure.


    This was what many e-sports yers recognized¡ª youth, blood, struggle and no regrets.


    The e-sports circles were deep and maybe there were only a few people who could make a difference. There were many more unknown yers working hard for their dreams but as long as they didn¡¯t forget their initial heart, this short experience would be the most dazzling scenery in their life¡¯s journey.


    Li Cangyu walked down the stage with the trophy and the lights on the stage converged, causing his entire body to shine.


    Such a bright man had been buried for many years.


    Today, he shone on the world stage and everyone remembered his name.


    ¡ªOld Cat.


    Li Cangyu from China.


    ***


    The individual award ended and the president of the league immediately presented the group awards.


    The third ce winner in the First World Competition: South Korea.


    After the 1:3 loss to China in the semi-finals and the United Kingdom losing to the US, the third-ce battle was particrly fierce. Park Joonseo sent many great gods and yed four games against the British team before finally winning 3:1 and gaining the bronze medal.


    All the Korean team members took to the stage under Park Joonseo¡¯s leadership. They actually felt very reluctant and wanted to change the colour of the trophy to gold. Of course, this goal could only be achieved next year.


    Next was the runner-up: the US team.


    Since the US was the organizer of thepetition this year, the apuse at the venue was particrly enthusiastic as Noah led his team members to the stage. The US team epted the silver trophy. They were sorry about not winning the championship but everyone couldn¡¯t help smiling when they lifted the trophy.


    Thest one to be awarded was the championship team of the World Competition, the Chinese team!


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng got up at the same time and the other 20 members of the national team walked neatly to the stage.


    22 people across different teams united for the same goal. Under the leadership of Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng, they merged into a powerful team topete in the world battlefield, sweeping through the group stage, winning a thrilling semi-finals and finally counterattacking 3:2 in the finals to win the championship!


    At this moment, the lights were focused on one ce and the g was raised high.


    Many domestic audience members couldn¡¯t help crying when they saw the national g being raised.


    Amidst the deafening apuse and cheers, the president of the Miracle League and the hostesses walked towards the stage. The president personally picked up the golden championship trophy and presented it to the Chinese team¡¯s captain, Li Cangyu.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s expression was still very calm, just like when he won the MVP Award. He bowed deeply to the president and respectfully took the trophy.


    The custom made gold trophy had the words ¡®First Miracle World Competition¡¯ in English on the base. The trophy was heavy and had great texture. The production process was quite superb.


    Ling Xuefeng stood beside him and gently raised Li Cangyu¡¯s left hand with his right hand, the two of them looking at each other. At the same time, they raised the golden trophy above their heads!


    The overhead lights seemed to brighten, letting the golden trophy shine with a dazzling light.


    At this moment, the eyes of the audience all over the world were focused on the stage of the awards ceremony. The first Chinese Miracle national team¡¯s captain Li Cangyu and vice-captain Ling Xuefeng jointly raised the highest glory that symbolized the strength of the Chinese team!


    They still remembered that many years ago, the 17 year old Ling Xuefeng had once said to LI Cangyu, ¡°If you can¡¯t be my teammate, I hope you will be my strongest opponent.¡±


    Many yearster, the 24 year old Li Cangyu returned to Miracle. Despite the many frustrations, he was still confident and seriously told Ling Xuefeng, ¡°The thing I¡¯m most looking forward to is standing with you in the World Competition.¡±


    Seven years had passed and the teenagers in their memories had be first-rate gods who were fearless.


    They walked through a bloody road of thorns and experienced many hardships.


    Now, they finally stood side by side, standing together in the ce that belonged to them¡ª the summit of the world!


    -¡¾ The End ¡¿-


    TL: This is the end of the main story but there are still a bit over 40 chapters worth of extras. Every arc in the extras will focus on the side CPs before eventually ending with our main couple, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng.


    I will clearlybel the posts and chapters with the CP, just in case there are certain CPs that people want to skip. Be sure to keep an eye on the main page. Even if you don¡¯t like the side CPs, be sure to check out Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s extra at the end because it is extremely sweet and ends their story well. In addition, each extra has its own sex scene for the CP involved.

 Chapter 361 - The Covenant of Time (1) - Tan Cheng’s First Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 361 ¨C The Covenant of Time (1) ¨C Tan Cheng¡¯s First Encounter</h4>


    Cheng Wei walked into the training room and saw several teammates talking. He rushed to the side to listen, only to hear someone mysteriously say, ¡°This neer isn¡¯t ordinary. I passed by the training camp and he was particrly handsome!¡±


    ¡°He might be handsome but he can¡¯t rely on his face to eat!¡± Cheng Wei wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°What about his level?¡±


    ¡°It is said that his hand speed is very fast.¡± The man¡¯s tone was positive.


    Cheng Wei rolled his eyes while thinking in his heart, ¡®His hand speed might be faster but it can¡¯t be faster than Cat God!¡¯


    The Time team hadn¡¯t absorbed any fresh blood for a long time. This time, the president of the Time Club rmended a group of qualified neers to interview. The captain Xu Luo and the club manager personally checked them and it was said that some people joined the team¡¯s training camp through the interviews. This meant that Cheng Wei was no longer the youngest yer on the Time team.


    Cheng Wei thought of this and was suddenly a bit happy.


    As a neer who debuted in the third season, he was only 16 years old this year. Many yers on the team regarded him as a minor child. Since there were neers in the training camp, wouldn¡¯t he be a senior?


    That evening, Cheng Wei happily sent a message to Li Cangyu. [Cat God, we have neers!]


    This was the yoffs stage in the third season. The FTD team hadn¡¯t disbanded but they were facing difficulties with the team¡¯sck of funds and maintaining daily operations. Li Cangyu never showed any fatigue on the surface and every game was full of energy. Thus, many people in the league didn¡¯t know the status of his team, including Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei sent the message and soon got a reply. [Not bad.]


    Cheng Wei replied: [I heard there is one person that is particrly handsome and his hand speed is also fast. I haven¡¯t seen it but I think they are definitely bragging, like my age. How can boys ying the game look particrly handsome? Cat God, you said it right? Most otakua are e-prone!]


    Li Cangyu replied: [So curious. Won¡¯t you know if you go to see him?]


    [I don¡¯t have time! The yoffs are so busy that I wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about the neer in the training camp!]


    [Is there a good tacticalyout for the next game?]


    [Hey Cat God, don¡¯t take this opportunity to ask me. I won¡¯t tell you!]


    [Yes, you¡¯re be smarter. [Smile]]


    [Good night Cat God!]


    There was a match the next day so Cheng Wei went to bed after talking to Cat God. The matter regarding the neer in the training camp waspletely thrown away by him.


    A weekter, the Time team lost to Wind Colour in the semi-finals and had topete with Ghost Spirits for third ce in the season. The finals was between Wind Colour and Flying Feathers.


    The third season was the most brilliant period for the Flying Feathers team. Su Guangmo, Yu Pingsheng and Xie Shurong joined forces to bring the melee violent y of the Three Musketeers to the extreme and finally won the championship in one feel swoop, creating the myth of the Three Musketeers in the Miracle League.


    The Ghost Spirits had the best assassin Mo Quan at the time. His two apprentices Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui had already debuted but their standards still needed to be honed. Thus, Time was very rxed taking on Ghost Spirits and won third ce.


    Flying Feathers, Wind and Time had each harvested the championship, second ce and third ce. The season¡¯s MVP award went to Flying Feathers captain Su Guangmo. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Cheng Wei actually won the Best Neer Award at the awards ceremony!


    The 16 year old Cheng Wei ran excitedly to the stage, bowing deeply to the audience as he held his trophy. The teenager who hadn¡¯t grown up didn¡¯t look nervous on the stage. His smile was honest and cute and his eyes were as bright as stars.


    This neer award made Cheng Wei the ¡®genius boy¡¯ in the eyes of many people!


    ***


    After returning to Beijing, the captain Xu Luo led the team members to a nearby KTV in celebration. The season ofpetition made everyone physically and mentally exhausted. Now that the awards ceremony was over, it was natural to rx well.


    There were many strange faces in the KTV room and Cheng Wei was curious about who they were. Xu Luo picked up the microphone and said, ¡°Today is our first full gathering of the Time team. The neers of the training camp have alsoe. I will take this opportunity to introduce them to everyone.¡±


    The old yers pped and the enthusiastic Cheng Wei took the initiative to raise his hand. ¡°Captain, should we have the new people sing a song? How about they give a formal self-introduction before singing?¡±


    This proposal immediately got Xu Luo¡¯s approval. ¡°Let¡¯s do it! Who wille first?¡±


    ¡°You first.¡±


    ¡°Or you first.¡±


    Some neers humbly pushed each other out and passed the microphone around, but no one was willing to y first. Just then, a tall boy took the initiative to pick up the microphone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    His voice was somewhat unique. It seemed to be just after the changing period and the low voice was warm and soft through the microphone. He had handsome short hair and was wearing simple jeans and a white shirt. He had a slender figure and handsome facial features. HIs lips were slightly curved in a warm smile and he looked like a teenager who came out of theics.


    He gracefully went to the middle and turned to face everyone. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Hellow, my name is Tan Shitian and I¡±m a neer in the training camp. My ss is an archer and I will casually sing first.¡±


    Cheng Wei sat in the corner and stared at Tan Shitian with wide eyes. Until this moment, he hadn¡¯t believed it but his teammate¡¯s words were true. There was a particrly handsome neer in the Time Team!


    Tan Shitian¡¯s appearance belonged to the type that easily made people feel good. In particr, his smile gave people the feeling of a spring breeze. His smile was pure and didn¡¯t make people feel that he was hypocritical or pretentious. His singing was also nice.


    He sang the male version of ¡®I¡¯m Willing.¡¯ HIs singing was especially affectionate and people couldn¡¯t help revel in his singing¡­


    Cheng Wei listened attentively. After listening for a while, he suddenly reacted and rubbed his eyes. He turned back to ask the vice-captain, ¡°Vice-Captain, how old is he this year?¡±


    Vice-Captain Lin smiled and replied, ¡°He seems to be the same age as you.¡±


    Cheng Wei, ¡°¡­¡±


    They were obviously the same age but why was this person so much higher? It wasn¡¯t scientific!


    Cheng Wei was still a child in his heart and mind. He loved ying the game and eating all day. Tan Shitian had a maturity and atmosphere that was beyond his age, making his ¡®senior¡¯ Cheng Wei feel a bit ashamed.


    Tan Shitian finished the song and naturally got warm apuse from the audience. He politely thanked them.


    There was a vacancy next to Cheng Wei and he naturally walked to Cheng Wei¡¯s side. He smiled and reached out, ¡°Hello, are you Cheng Wei? I have seen your game videos. Congrattions on winning the Best Neer Award.¡±


    Cheng Wei sullenly replied, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Tan Shitian asked, ¡°I heard that I¡¯m the same age as you?¡±


    Cheng Wei didn¡¯t shake hands with him but pretended to be serious. ¡°Age isn¡¯t the most important thing. I debuted earlier than you and should count as your senior.¡±


    Tan Shitian touched his nose and coughed. ¡°Hello, Senior.¡±


    Cheng Wei happily shook hands with Tan Shitian and spoke seriously, ¡°Xiao Tan, if you don¡¯t know anything in the future, you can ask me.¡±


    He clearly had a lovely bun face but was pretending to be old. Thus, he was funny. Tan Shitian resisted the urge tough and nodded, ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡±


    Cheng Wei smiled with satisfaction and patted Tan Shitian¡¯s shoulder in encouragement. ¡°Refuel!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tan Shitian was simply dumbfounded.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Everyone yed all night and after returning to his room, Cheng Wei fell asleep until noon the next day.


    He had lunch and was informed that all members had a meeting. Cheng Wei rushed to the conference room that was filled with people, many of whom were the neers he metst night.


    Captain Xu Luo asked everyone to find a spot to sit down and spoke calmly, ¡°The third season is over. Today we convened a meeting and the first step is a simple summary.¡±


    HE opened the PPT that was written in advance and said, ¡±Based on the data sheet, the Time team has performed well overall this season, especially Cheng Wei who debuted this season. He won the Best Neer Award, making him the pride of our team.¡±


    Captain Xu looked at Cheng Wei and the meeting room pped, making Cheng Wei feel happy and a bit embarrassed. He scratched his head and replied, ¡°It is Captain Xu who taught me well.¡±


    Captain Xu smiled. ¡°The performance of the other members is also remarkable. Our Time team¡¯s tactics have been almost the same after these seasons so next I have something to announce to you. Vice-Captain Ling has decided to retire after the third season. From now on, Cheng Wei will serve as the vice-captain of the Time team.¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes widened with surprise and he didn¡¯t seem to understand this situation.


    Xu Luo exined, ¡°Cheng Wei might be young and the time of his debut isn¡¯t long, but his talent for ying the game has been recognized by everyone. Letting him serve as the vice-captain is the most appropriate thing.¡±


    This dispelled the doubts in their hearts. Cheng Wei might be young but his achievements were there.


    ¡°In addition, I will leave the Time team afterpleting the captain handover next season.¡± Xu Luo spoke slowly. ¡°I am forced to leave with Vice-Captain Lin. Due to our age, our state has started to decline and we won¡¯t y much of a role if we stay in the team. We have thought about it and decided to hand Time over to the youngsters.¡±


    Many yers had red eyes after hearing this news. Cheng Wei opened his mouth but Xu Luo waved his hand and decisively interrupted him. ¡°A team handover is a normal phenomenon. For example,st season Vice-Captain Yuan of Wind Colour retired and handed over the vice-captain position to Yan Ruiwen. Su Guangmo took over as captain for Flying Feathers this year. The scores of these two teams hasn¡¯t declined so you don¡¯t need to worry too much. Even if I retire, everyone can still ask me questions.¡±


    Captain Xu was so calm that the group of young yers were embarrassed to ask him to stay.


    As a veteran of the Miracle League, Xu Luo used his gorgeous white magic since the first season of the Miracle League. He wasn¡¯t young and his status was declining. Choosing to retire next season was normal¡­


    Still, Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help being sad. His own white magician yed a lot with Xu Luo. He had just won the neer award only for Captain Xu to retire?


    Cheng Wei didn¡¯t listen to what was discussed in the second half of the meeting because his head was a mess. On the one hand, he was dazed at taking over the vice-captain position. He didn¡¯t know what a vice-captain had to do. In addition, he was saddened by the news that Xu Luo was retiring next season. He always felt that he would have no idea what to do once Captain Xu left.


    However, rain poured when a house was leaky. Once he returned to his room and turned on theputer, he was stung by the first page news. The FTD team officially announced their disbandment today.


    This news was like thunder on a sunny day, making Cheng Wei freeze in ce. He immediately called Li Cangyu but didn¡¯t get through. He sent a few messages on Q and didn¡¯t receive any replies¡­


    Cheng Wei was distraught and frantically typed on Q. Thus, he didn¡¯t hear the movements in the bedroom next door.


    It wasn¡¯t until knocking was heard on the door that Cheng Wei¡¯s soul returned and he got up to open the door.


    ***


    Tan Shitian was unable to forget the image he saw when he went to the bedroom next door to greet Cheng Wei.


    Cheng Wei was wearing short-sleeved pyjamas that revealed white arms. His hair stuck up like weeds and his eyes were red and swollen, almost wet with tears. He looked like a kitten abandoned by his owner.


    Tan Shitian wanted to reach out and help him manage his messy hair but didn¡¯t dare do so thanks to Cheng Wei¡¯s red eyes. He was worried and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Cheng Wei sniffed and choked out, ¡°Cat God is gone.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tan Shitian heard that Cat God was Cheng Wei¡¯s idol and didn¡¯t know how tofort him.


    Cheng Wei suddenly raised his head and stared at the other person. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled helplessly and exined. ¡°Captain Xu said you lived alone in this dormitory. I haven¡¯t been formally allocated a dormitory yet and he let me be your teammate. Didn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I agreed?¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled. ¡°You seemed to be thinking about it. The moment Captain Xu spoke, you nodded¡­¡±


    Cheng Wei recalled that there was such a thing. His head had been in such a mess that he didn¡¯t hear anything Captain Xu said and just nodded. However, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about this matter. He nced at Tan Shitian and said, ¡°Your room is next door. You should arrange your luggage.¡±


    Tan Shitian was going to say, ¡°My luggage has been moved and I wanted toe over to say hello to my roommate.¡± Then he saw the dejected vice-captain and took this sentence back.


    He suddenly discovered that Cheng Wei, who won the Best Neer Award this year, was only radiant in the game. He was like a little tiger with powerful ws in the game. In real life, Cheng Wei was actually a simple and confused teenager, a kitten who hadn¡¯t yet grown up.


    He had long heard of Cheng Wei¡¯s worship of Li Cangyu. Tan Shitian saw Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes that were red from crying about Cat God¡¯s departure and actually felt a bit distressed.

 Chapter 362 – The Covenant of Time (2): Tan Cheng’s Memories

    <h4>Chapter 362 ¨C The Covenant of Time (2): Tan Cheng¡¯s Memories</h4>


    The end of the third season was undoubtedly the most turbulent period for the Miracle League. The FTD team disbanded, Li Cangyu led his team to transfer games, Xie Shurong suddenly left the Flying Feathers team and his whereabouts were unknown, Ghost Spirits¡¯ captain Mo Quan retired and Lou Wushuang took over as captain, Time¡¯s vice-captain retired and the neer Cheng Wei took over as captain¡­


    Every team went through personnel changes and the official website of the professional league was almost constantly refreshed by fans. However, a person who left would still go. Cheng Wei was very clear that Li Cangyu wouldn¡¯t change his mind because of his fans. Since Li Cangyu had made up his mind to leave Miracle, there was no room for persuasion.


    Nevertheless, Cheng Wei didn¡¯t give up.


    He sent a message to Cat God every day until he finally received a reply three dayster. [Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m currently in the United States and aftering home, I will take my teammates to y another game. I heard that you took over as vice-captain. Continue to refuel and I¡¯ll wait for you to win the MVP award.¡±


    Cheng Wei saw the calm reply and was speechless as his eyes turned red.


    These days, he had been watching the forum posts and knew how difficult it was for Li Cangyu¡¯s team. He was angry that Li Cangyu didn¡¯t tell him anything but on the other hand, he couldn¡¯t help Li Cangyu with his ability. He didn¡¯t understand anything or take care of himself. How could he help Li Cangyu?


    A person who cared about was in trouble but he couldn¡¯t do anything. The deep sense of powerlessness made Cheng Wei frustrated.


    Cheng Wei made a long-distance call and choked back tears. ¡°Cat God, after you return home, why don¡¯t you considering to the Time team? Captain Xu said he will retire next year. Once he is gone, you can be captain!¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled at the phone and replied, ¡°I won¡¯t go to the Time team.¡± He could feel Cheng Wei¡¯s concern for him but Cheng Wei hadn¡¯t grown up and his understanding of things wasn¡¯tprehensive. He naively thought that Li Cangyu could switch to being captain of Time and didn¡¯t understand why Li Cangyu was leaving.


    Of course, Li Cangyu didn¡¯t want to exin theseplicated things to Cheng Wei. He wanted to see this young boy grow up happily under the protection of his teammates and seniors.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want toe to Time?¡± Cheng Wei refused to give up and anxiously tried to persuade the other person. ¡°If you don¡¯t like Time, you can also go to Flying Feathers or Wind Colour!¡±


    ¡°This is something you don¡¯t need to worry about.¡± Li Cangyu softly interrupted him. ¡°I have made the arrangements so don¡¯t worry. Even if I don¡¯t y Miracle, we can stay in touch¡­ I have something to do here and have to hang up.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ take care.¡±


    After the call, Cheng Wei was still depressed and upset. His ability was too limited and even if he was as anxious as an ant in a hot pot, he couldn¡¯t think of a way to help the other person.


    ***


    That night, Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t sleep and woke up the next morning with dark circles.


    He stumbled and pushed open the bathroom door, only to see a tall person shaving in front of the mirror. Cheng Wei froze for a moment before remembering he had a new roommate, the neer Tan Shitian.


    He lowered his head around Tan Shitian and walked to the side to squeeze out toothpaste. As result, he became dizzy and squeezed toothpaste onto his hand. Tan Shitian nced at him and took the initiative to help him with the toothpaste. He handed the toothbrush to Cheng Wei and asked softly, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡±


    Cheng Wei whispered an agreement and took the toothbrush to brush his teeth.


    Tan Shitian stood next to him and watched. Cheng Wei¡¯s brushing action was child-like. As he cleaned each tooth, he was obviously worried about something. His dull eyes stared at the mirror like he was sleepwalking.


    Did he have insomnia because he was reluctant about his idol leaving?


    Tan Shitian didn¡¯t expect the fiercepetition of the professional league to have such simply feelings. Only people like Cheng Wei would like a senior yer so seriously. This type of liking didn¡¯t have any purpose and made people feel moved.


    Before seeing Cheng Wei, Tan Shitian always heard that the Time team had a very talented teenager. He had been radiant from the beginning of his debut. Tan Shitian thought that Cheng Wei was a proud and capricious young yer.


    In this era, there were many children ustomed to being unruly at him. What¡¯s more, Cheng Wei was a talented yer and the darling of the club. It was normal to be a bit arrogant.


    Unexpected, Cheng Wei was such a simple person, simple enough to be a bit stupid.


    However, the idiot standing in front of the mirror and brushing his teeth in a daze made Tan Shitian¡¯s heart soften. They might be the same age but this person was a whole head shorter than Tan Shitian and was still so simple and pure, like clean white paper. His character would definitely suffer a big loss in the league where dragons were mixed with fish.


    At this moment, Cheng Wei was busy thinking and his right hand slipped. He suddenly poked his chin with his toothbrush and his chin was covered in white foam. Tan Shitian wanted tough but he forcibly resisted and helped bring over a towel. Cheng Wei epted it and wiped himself up. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t clean and there were still many traces of foam left at the corner of his mouth. He looked especially funny.


    Tan Shitian smiled and reached out, using his thumb to help wipe the foam at the corner of his mouth.


    The skin that his fingers touched was warm and soft, just like touching a little animal.


    Cheng Wei¡¯s head was a mess and he didn¡¯t notice the movement. He just felt the warmth of his lips and looked up at Tan Shitian with a puzzled expression. Then he lowered his head and used cold water to wash his face. After a while, he found that Tan Shitian was still standing next to him. Cheng Wei couldn¡¯t help looking over and asking, ¡°Why are you still standing here? Do you need the toilet?¡±


    Tan Shitian discovered that he was standing in the same ce and watching Cheng Wei brush his teeth and wash his face¡­


    Realizing that something was wrong, Tan Shitian touched his nose and turned away.


    ***


    Cheng Wei finished washing his face and found breakfast already prepared on the table. Tan Shitian smiled at him and exined, ¡°I heard the captain say that you like to eat the dumplings from the store across the street. I was going to buy breakfast anyway and bought it for you.¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s spirit lifted slightly after seeing the savoury buns and he sat down. ¡°Thank you!¡± Then he smiled, picked up a bun and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Cheng Wei had been very depressed these days and Tan Shitian rarely saw a smile on his face.


    He had a chubby face and when he smiled, there were two dimples. The soft hair that curled over his ears was particrly cute. Was this what a 16 year old boy should look like?


    This was unlike Tan Shitian. From an early age, he had been trained by his parents to be independent. He started cooking at seven years old and by the age of 10, he could go shopping alone. This made him develop a personality that was calm and unsettled.


    After seeing Cheng Wei burying himself in the buns with dark eyes, Tan Shitian couldn¡¯t helpforting him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Cat God definitely has his own ideas and at his level, he won¡¯t suffer.¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s mouth was stuffed with buns and he couldn¡¯t speak. He just nodded in agreement with the second part of Tan Shitian¡¯s words.


    They finished eating breakfast and headed to the training room. Cheng Wei only saw Captain Xu and several new recruits. Xu Luo was clearly very surprised by the sight of Cheng Wei. He came over and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go home?¡±


    Cheng Wei replied, ¡°I have nothing to do when going back. I want to stay in the team and see if I can help.¡±


    Xu Luo smiled and patted Cheng Wei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This is the awareness of a vice-captain!¡±


    Cheng Wei scratched his head and looked serious. ¡°What does a vice-captain do? Captain Xu, direct me to do some tasks.¡±


    Xu Luo thought carefully. ¡°Well, Tan Shitian is a neer being trained by the team. Since you live in the same dormitory and usually have tomunicate, I will leave the task of training him to you. y with him every day and let him adapt to the rhythm of the game as soon as possible. I want to take him to y next season.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Since it was a task assigned by the captain, Cheng Wei didn¡¯t shirk away from it. He turned around to Tan Shitian and opened an arena room with him.


    At this time, Tan Shitian had just entered the training camp while Cheng Wei already had a whole season ofpetition experience. The two people yed three games and Cheng Wei won three consecutive victories. Tan Shitian didn¡¯t have the power to fight back.


    In order to encourage the neer, Cheng Wei seriously typed on the public channel: [In a real game, the rhythm will be must faster than it is now. You have to adapt as soon as possible since Captain Xu said you will y next season.¡±


    Tan Shitian sent a smiling expression. [I know. Thank you, Vice-Captain Cheng.¡±


    ***


    During the season¡¯s holiday, Cheng Wei dutifully trained tan Shitian. He wasn¡¯t like Li Cangyu who developed a separate training program based on the characteristics of the yers. He only transferred what he learnt to Tan Shitian, forgetting that the tactics for a white magician would be different from an archer. In fact, his experience wasn¡¯t necessarily useful for Tan Shitian. Fortunately, Tan Shitian was savvy and very talented so he didn¡¯t take a crooked path because of Cheng Wei.


    The days passed quietly and Tan Shitian¡¯s level leapt forward. By the time of thest training session before the Spring Festival, he was able to tie with Cheng Wei in the arena.


    Xu Luo was very satisfied with this. He smiled and patted Cheng Wei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°After seeing you and Xiao Tan, I really have confidence in the future of the Time team!¡±


    Cheng Wei didn¡¯t understand Xu Luo¡¯s meaning at the time. He didn¡¯t expect that Xu Luo would actually hand over the captain¡¯s position to Tan Shitian.


    ***


    The Spring Festival ended and the fourth season started. Cheng Wei still missed Cat God but the increasingly heavy pressure of the matches meant he had to fully engross himself in ying.


    In the fourth season, many teams changed and there was a big shuffle in the rankings of the league. Thanks to Xie Shurong leaving and Yu Pingsheng changing to a berserker, the third season¡¯s champion, Flying Feathers¡¯ decline was particrly severe. Wind Colour was stable and Ling Xuefeng was still one of the hardest opponents. The Lou Zhangbination of the Ghost Spirits team weren¡¯t as honed and weren¡¯t too much of a threat¡­


    The most optimistic one turned out to be the Time team.


    Tan Shitian had received media attention since he debuted. HIs handsome appearance was eye-catching. Combined with his good temper and smile on his face when answering questions, his poprity rose quickly. He became the darling of the Time team fans, even more than Cheng Wei in the third season.


    More importantly, this handsome person wasn¡¯t a vase. He yed an archer very calmly and could often hit a key yer¡¯s chest from a long-distance. His uracy and attack rate were terrible. His reaction speed might not be very fast but he was a neer who just debuted. It wasn¡¯t easy for a neer to do this.


    It was due to Tan Shitian¡¯s presence that the Time team had a very high winning percentage in the regr season and consistently topped the scoreboard.


    At the end of the first round of the fourth regr season, Xu Luo made the bold and amazing decision to hand over the captain¡¯s position to Tan Shitian.


    Tan Shitian was only 17 years old. It was his debut yet Xu Luo made him the captain?


    Many people questioned this decision and Xu Luo¡¯s exnation was, ¡°I will definitely retire at the end of the fourth season. I selected the Time team¡¯s next captain in advance to facilitate a smooth transition. I think Xiao Tan¡¯s personal standards are obvious to everyone. The thing hecks now ismanding experience. In the second half of the regr season, I will let himmand the matches as captain.¡±


    No matter how surprised the reporters were or how fans opposed it, Xu Luo was very firm about his decision.


    Tan Shitian became the youngest captain of the Miracle Professional League.


    ***


    Cheng Wei wasn¡¯t convinced when he heard about it.


    In his view, Tan Shitian was a slightly gifted neer. Captain Xu handing him the position in the middle of the season was too exaggerated and impulsive.


    Besides, Tan Shitian debutedter than him. Wasn¡¯t it more reasonable to let the vice-captain take over as captain? Why was a neer selected over Cheng Wei to be captain?


    Cheng Wei didn¡¯t want to be the captain. He just thought that Tan Shitian wasn¡¯t qualified for the position and Captain Xu¡¯s decision was likely to ruin the Time team. Thus, he was full of resistance to Tan Shitian¡¯s takeover as captain.


    Sure enough, after Tan Shitian took over as captain, he lost several consecutive matches and the Time team slipped from first ce to fifth.


    Cheng Wei was distraught and as a straightforward person, he ran to Xu Luo and proposed, ¡°Captain Xu, I think your decision is a bit impulsive! How long has it been since Tan Shitian debuted? Only half a year! He is too junior and inexperienced. He isn¡¯t qualified enough to be the captain!¡±


    Xu Luo faced the helpless Cheng Wei and helplessly said, ¡°But Xiao Wei, apart from him, what other yer do you think can be the captain?¡±


    Cheng Wei thought about it and replied, ¡°How about Ah Jun? He debuted even earlier than me!¡±


    Xu Luo smiled and shook his head. ¡°He is a healer and has to take care of his teammates on the field. It is too difficult tomand the game while adding blood. Ah Jun doesn¡¯t have the ability to look at six roads and listen to every direction.¡±


    Cheng Wei suggested, ¡°Then what about Brother Kai? He is an output!¡±


    Xu Luo shook his head again. ¡°His personal level is excellent but he doesn¡¯t have a good idea about the bigger picture. He is a good soldier who obeys orders but he isn¡¯t a good general.¡±


    ¡°There is still¡­¡± Cheng Wei wanted to continue but Xu Luo interrupted. ¡°Xiao Wei, I can understand why you aren¡¯t convinced about Tan Shitian being the captain. After all, you looked after him when he first came to the team. He debutedter than you and his qualifications are lighter than you. You consider him as a junior, right?¡±


    Cheng Wei frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the case?¡±


    Xu Luo smiled and patted Cheng Wei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You are misjudging Tan Shitian. Age and experience aren¡¯t a problem. The reason I took a great risk by giving him the captain¡¯s position is because I like his calm personality. In addition, he is the yer with the strongest idea of the big picture and the most sensitive tactical thinking among the new batch of yers. Believe me, you and Xiao Tan will be the pirs of the Time team. As long as the two of you work together, the Time team can stand up in the storm and won¡¯t fall.¡±


    Cheng Wei, ¡°¡­¡±


    Captain Xu was so certain that Cheng Wei had nothing more to say. He could only go back to his dormitory.


    ***


    Cheng Wei didn¡¯t know that before he knocked on the door, Tan Shitian was discussing the tactics for the next match with Xu Luo. After he came in, Tan Shitian actively avoided him and heard all his words.


    Tan Shitian knew Cheng Wei¡¯s dissatisfaction and therefore became more motivated. He was eager to prove his strength in front of Cheng Wei and let Cheng Wei know that Tan Shitian was actually qualified to be the captain of the Time team.


    Perhaps this was the mentality of young people who were more aggressive with their peers. Cheng Wei¡¯s doubts caused Tan Shitian¡¯s pride to be hurt. From that day on, Tan Shitian was more diligent than before. He went every night to discuss things with Xu Luo and stayed upte in his dormitory. He often watched matches all night and studied the tactical characteristics of every team, not wasting any minute. He was staying in a room with Cheng Wei but because Tan Shitian went out early and came backte, the two of them were rarely able to meet.


    It was this type of effort that made Tan Shitian¡¯s tactical ideas improve rapidly. In addition, there was Xu Luo¡¯s guidance and analysis. After the first few failures, the Time team¡¯s performance gradually improved.


    The thing that stunned everyone was that in the fourth season, Tan Shitian actually led the Time team to win the championship!


    ***


    At the celebration party afterwards, Xu Luo officially announced his retirement. The Time team opened a brand new chapter with Tan Shitian as the captain and Cheng Wei as the vice-captain.


    Originally, it was a happy thing to be able to prove his strength in front of Cheng Wei who looked down on him. If it was an ordinary person, he would taunt andugh at Cheng Wei.


    However, Tan Shitian saw Cheng Wei¡¯s red eyes and depressed expression at Xu Luo¡¯s departure and forgot all his previous unhappiness. Instead, his heart was soft and confused.


    As Xu Luo disappeared down the corridor, he couldn¡¯t help extending his arm and cing it around Cheng Wei¡¯s shoulder. He spoke softly like he was coaxing a little child. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Captain Xu is gone but there is still me. We will work together in the future, okay?¡±


    Cheng Wei didn¡¯t speak and just looked up at Tan Shitian. It seemed he wasn¡¯t very happy to be bound to this person.


    Tan Shitian smiled at his expression and gently touched his soft here. ¡°There is no way, unless your leave Time or I pack up and leave¡­ otherwise, we will be the new generation of leaders and will apany the Time team until we retire.¡±


    At the time, they were still young and didn¡¯t expect this simple agreement to apany them for so many years.


    Tan Shitian didn¡¯t think that one day, he would like this person around him and didn¡¯t want to separate from him.


    Later, every time he remembered these past events, he thought it was very fortunate that he came to the Time team and became the captain.


    Over the years, he met many reliable teammates and experienced the glory of winning the championship, gaining an enviable poprity¡­ but the rarest thing was that he met a person who he wanted to cherish all his life. This person was called Cheng Wei.

 Chapter 363 - The Covenant of Time (3): Travel Together

    <h4>Chapter 363 ¨C The Covenant of Time (3): Travel Together</h4>


    At the end of the World Competition, all members of the national team returned to China under the leadership of Chairman Nan Jiangang. Many reporters and fans rushed to the airport in advance in order to see these great gods. Unfortunately, in Beijing, many yers directly transferred to the city where their club was located. Su and Yu went to Kunming, the Lou Zhang brothers flew to Shenzhen, Li Cangyu took the Cann members back to Changsha¡­


    The reporters stared at the exit of the airport and didn¡¯t see all the national team members appearing together. Instead, they only saw the Time team members, Tan Shitian, Cheng Wei and Lu Xiaoing out from the exit.


    ¡°Captain Tan, that is Captain Tan!¡± It was unknown who yelled from the crowd but the reporters found their target and immediately swarmed. Captain Tan saw theming over and grabbed Cheng Wei¡¯s hand as he whispered, ¡°Run!


    Cheng Wei was stunned and by the time he recovered, he found that his hand was being tightly held by Tan Shitian while Tan Shitian¡¯s tall back was in front of him. Behind him was the screams of the reporters and the sound of photographers pressing the camera shutter.


    It wasn¡¯t their first time being surrounded by reporters at the airport. Almost every time, Tan Shitian would protect Cheng Wei but the mood this time seemed different from usual.


    Cheng Wei followed Tan Shitian and there was a whistling sound in his ears. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he was holding hands or running too fast. Cheng Wei only felt his breathing bing more and more urgent and his heart was pounding quickly in his chest, almost like it would pop out.


    It was hard to follow Tan Shitian all the way to the parking lot. Tan Shitian sessfully found the club car that picked them up and opened the door to the back seat, letting Cheng Wei get on. He sat down next to Cheng Wei and closed the door. Lu Xiao got into the front passenger seat and panted as he spoke, ¡°Captain, you only care about the vice-captain. What about me? Can¡¯t you show your other teammates some love?¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled. ¡°A sprinter still wants me to worry about him?¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s heart was still beating quickly. In the narrow space, his violent heartbeat was clearer. He listened to the easy conversation between Lu Xiao and Tan Shitian and turned his head stiffly away, not daring to look at Tan Shitian¡¯s eyes.


    Tan Shitian still hadn¡¯t let go of his hand.


    There was something between the front and rear rows of the car and the driver and Lu Xiao couldn¡¯t see the movements of their hands. Cheng Wei had just followed Tan Shitian all the way here and his palms were sweating. The fingers that were touching almost felt like they were burning. Cheng Wei was a bit panicked and wanted to pull his hand back. However, if he did, wouldn¡¯t this show that he cared?


    The car started moving and Cheng Wei¡¯s mind was a mess. He wondered if he show pull his hand away or not.


    Tan Shitian only realized that he was still holding onto Cheng Wei¡¯s hand after the car reached high speed. He looked over at Cheng Wei and found that this person was thinking about something in a distressed manner. Tan Shitian smiled slightly and crossed their fingers together in an intimate gesture.


    Cheng Wei jumped like he received an electric shock and pulled his hand back as he looked over at Tan Shitian. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Tan Shitian whispered into his ears. ¡°You were holding on so tightly that I thought you wanted to hold hands with me.¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s hairs stood up and his face was red. ¡°W-Who was holding onto you? I¡¯m not a pervert!¡±


    Tan Shitian stared at him seriously. ¡°Then do you think I¡±m a pervert?¡±


    At these deep eyes, Cheng Wei¡¯s heart was numb and he didn¡¯t know how to answer the question.


    Tan Shitian didn¡¯t wait for his answer and withdrew his hand. He looked out the window and the expression on his face seemed a bit lonely. Cheng Wei realized that the word ¡®pervert¡¯ was too serious and was remorseful, but he couldn¡¯t apologize to Tan Shitian. He only turned his head and looked out the window.


    The two of them didn¡¯t speak at all until they arrived at the club and Tan Shitian opened the door, taking the initiative to help carry the luggage back to the dormitory.


    ***


    They had lived in the dormitory for many years and were very familiar with the furnishings.


    From the end of the third season to the seventh season, Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei lived next door in the same dormitory for an entire four years. Their bedrooms were separate but the living room, kitchen and bathroom were shared. Cheng Wei often saw Tan Shitian walking around in a vest and shorts. The two people might often quarrel about various small things but this dormitory was still Cheng Wei¡¯s favourite ce that made him feel rxed and safe.


    However, today was different. As Tan Shitian walked into the dormitory with his luggage, Cheng Wei felt a bit timid. He stood at the door and was afraid to walk into this familiar room. He stared at Tan Shitian and felt ufortable all over.


    Once the door closed, only he and Tan Shitian would be left in this dormitory¡­


    Would Tan Shitian do bad things? Would he press Cheng Wei into the bed again? What would Cheng Wei do if he did?


    Cheng Wei was worried for a while and froze at the door. Tan Shitian put away his luggage and once he turned back, he found that Cheng Wei was standing dazed at the door. He walked in front of the dazed guy and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What have you been thinking about since returning to China?¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s face reddened and he didn¡¯t dare tell Tan Shitian that he was thinking about being kissed. The thing that made him depressed was that every time he recalled Tan Shitian¡¯s kisses, he didn¡¯t feel disgusted at all. Instead, his heartbeat elerated and he was even looking forward to it.


    As Tan Shitian stared at him with confusion, Cheng Wei had to grab his hair and say, ¡°I am thinking about the news conference. If the reporter asks me a question, how should I answer? I have to prepare the lines in advance.¡±


    Then he talked to himself as he walked around Tan Shitian. His head was so chaotic that he actually went to the wrong door and entered Tan Shitian¡¯s bed. It was only after seeing that the sheets weren¡¯t the right colour that he turned around and ran to his bedroom.


    After seeing that he was so nervous, Tan Shitian finally couldn¡¯t helpughing. Cheng Wei was also embarrassed about going to the wrong room and didn¡¯t look back at Tan Shitian as he closed the door to his room.


    ***


    Since it was currently the offseason, all yers except for the national team were on holiday at home. Lu Xiao¡¯s family was in Beijing and once he returned, he went straight home. This left only Tan Cheng behind and it seemed a bit empty.


    Cheng Wei was bored and practiced with a side ount in the online game. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Cheng Wei opened his door in a perturbed manner, thinking that Tan Shitian was going to tease him with a kiss. As a result, the other person didn¡¯t do anything. Instead, he asked seriously, ¡°There is still a lot of holiday time left. What are your ns?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Cheng Wei scratched his head and replied. ¡°My parents aren¡¯t home and I¡¯m not interested in going back. I¡¯ll just stay here and wait for the team.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to go out to y?¡± Tan Shitian looked seriously at Cheng Wei. ¡°You have been ying the game all season and now you are still knocking on the keyboard all day. Don¡¯t you feel tired? It is better to go out and rx.¡±


    Cheng Wei felt a bit touched. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°How about going to Suzhou? I heard that the scenery in Jiangnan is very good and suitable for rxation. I booked a special hotel there and we can stay for a while, slowly exploring.¡± Tan Shitian saw Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes brighten and continued, ¡°The cost of eating and drinking will alle from me. I just want to go travel and I¡¯m missing apanion. It is boring to y alone. Do you want to go?¡±


    Cheng Wei felt some doubts? ¡°Paying for my food and amodation? Is that okay?¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled gently and harmlessly. ¡°There is the bonus for the World Competition and I have no ce to spend it. I want to go eat Suzhou food but I can¡¯t order too much as one person. In any case, you are idle so why not go together?¡±


    Cheng Wei had low EQ but he knew that ¡®being particrly attentive for a wicked act or theft.¡¯ Tan Shitian had no reason to suddenly be good to him. What was his purpose? After careful consideration, Cheng Wei replied, ¡°I can go with you but I have a condition.¡±


    Tan Shitian was in a hurry and asked, ¡°What condition?¡±


    Cheng Wei seriously told him, ¡°First, I will pay for my own things. I can¡¯t take advantage of you. We won the World Competition and I also received the bonus. There is no reason for you to pay alone.¡±


    Tan Shitian saw his firm attitude and nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Cheng Wei continued, ¡°Go out and y. We will just look at the scenery and eat delicious things. You can¡¯t¡­ can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Tan Shitian was puzzled. ¡°I can¡¯t?¡±


    Cheng Wei eximed angrily, ¡°You can¡¯t tease me anymore!¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled as he realized. ¡°You mean, I can¡¯t kiss you?¡±


    The words were in a deliberately low tone that gave off an extra temptation.


    Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes widened. He never imagined that there could be anyone in the world as shameless as Tan Shitian. He wanted to tear the other person¡¯s mouth off but once he saw the smile, Cheng Wei could only sigh. He hung his head and turned around. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°No, it is too boring alone!¡± Tan Shitian hurriedly reassured him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tease you again. I was wrong before so don¡¯t be angry. I promise that we¡¯re only going on the trip this time. There might be some misunderstandings between us but the Time team needs us to manage it together. Let¡¯s take advantage of this holiday to go out and rx for a few days, forgetting the past. Okay?¡±


    Tan Shitian was warm and soft and few people could refuse.


    His serious eyes, soft voice and warm smile gradually lowered Cheng Wei¡¯s defenses.


    Perhaps Tan Shitian was right. No matter what contradictions they had before or how unpleasant they were, they would y together in the future as captain and vice-captain. It wasn¡¯t good if their rtionship was too stiff.


    Cheng Wei thought this and had to promise, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go pack my bags!¡±


    That night, Cheng Wei packed his luggage with great enthusiasm. He was full of expectations for Jiangnan. He imagined a good mountain, beautiful water scenario, delicious food and a fun ce.


    He didn¡¯t expect that when he went out with Tan Shitian, the person pretending to be a pure and harmless dog would gnaw at him until not every bones were left.

 Chapter 364 – The Covenant of Time (4): Suddenly I Want to Kiss You

    <h4>Chapter 364 ¨C The Covenant of Time (4): Suddenly I Want to Kiss You</h4>


    The next morning at 8 o¡¯clock, Cheng Wei was woken up by the rm clock. He washed his face and came to the dining room where he found that steamed buns and soy milk had been ced on the table. Tan Shitian still remembered that he loved the buns from the store across the street and thoughtfully bought breakfast.


    Cheng Wei ate the breakfast bought by Tan Shitian and his mood was particrly pleasant. He ate all of it in one breath and wiped his mouth with satisfaction before bringing out his suitcase. The moment Tan Shitian came in, Cheng Wei greeted him before asked, ¡°Is it necessary to go to the airport in advance? What if there is a traffic jam on the road?


    Tan Shitian nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to go. Let me get my luggage.¡±


    ¡°Is there a taxi?¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled. ¡°I already called for a car.¡±


    Cheng Wei scratched his head and looked over at his luggage. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    On the way, Cheng Wei didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. Once theynded at the airport, Tan Shitian had called a car in advance. At the hotel, Tan Shitian had also booked the room in advance. He even checked the route for the ce they were having dinner. Cheng Wei just needed to follow Tan Shitian and he would eat and live well without doing anything.


    To Cheng Wei¡¯s surprise, they were eating at a famous restaurant in Suzhou when they met a group of acquaintances.


    ¡°Hey Captain Tan!¡± The person who actively rushed to say hello was the vice-captain of the Red Fox team, Yang Muzi.


    ¡°Captain Tan, Vice-Captain Cheng, are you here for a holiday?¡± The Red Fox captain, Liu Xiang also came over and she was followed by the members Meng Jie, Luo Shanshan and others. The Red Fox team hade out to y with their captain. The female yers were dressed in casual clothes and mixed in with the crowd, not many people recognizing them.


    Once Tan Shitian saw his acquaintances, he smiled and stood up. ¡°Captain Liu, what a coincidence.¡±


    Cheng Wei also smiled and waved at them. ¡°Hello, is this a group trip?¡±


    Yang Muzi actively ran over and sat down. ¡°There is a month¡¯s holiday so we went out to eat and drink. It is such a coincidence that we also met the two of you! Do you mind sharing a table?¡±


    Tan Shitian replied politely, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind. This time, I¡¯ll treat you.¡±


    The Red Fox and Time team had a good rtionship and often met in private. In particr, Tan Shitian and Liu Xiang were yers who debuted in the fourth season. They were very familiar with each other from their time as neers and they stayed in touch after they became captains of their teams. It was estimated that the yers Tan Shitian had the best rtionship with were Su Guangmo and Liu Xiang.


    Liu Xiang naturally sat to the right of Tan Shitian and asked in a worried manner, ¡°Were you blocked by reporters at the airport?¡±


    Tan Shitian told her, ¡°No, I ran quickly.¡±


    Liu Xiang smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. Cat God and Captain Ling epted the interview for the national team while we can sneak out and y.¡±


    The two people smiled at each other as Tan Shitian said, ¡°Yes, I hate dealing with reporters. I have to answer the same question several times and feel that I look stupid when I smile at the camera.¡±


    Liu Xiang smiled. ¡°Me too. The official words are too fake.¡±


    Both of them were captains and had moremon topics to talk about. Cheng Wei normally didn¡¯t care but now that he saw them smiling, he felt annoyed for some reason.


    The image of the handsome man and beautiful woman was too great.


    This restaurant had an extremely good environment and was arranged in the style of a Jiangnan garden. The restaurant was very quiet and Tan Shitian and Liu Xiang spoke in low voices, looking at each other from time to time. The handsome man and the gentle and beautiful woman looked like a couplepletely in love.


    Moreover, the shape of their rtionship was really a perfect match.


    Liu Xiang¡¯s personality was strong and decisive but her appearance was that of a typicaldy. She usually liked to wear simple and generous dressed. Her long hair fell to her waist and her smile was gentle. Her aesthetics were definitely at a goddess level for men and it was why Liu Xiang was the most popr female yer in the domestic league.


    Tan Shitian and Liu Xiang together were simply eye-catching and looked like a pair of heavenly creations.


    Yang Muzi joked beside him and if it was an ordinary situation, Cheng Wei and Yang Muzi would be a teamughing together. However, today he was in a bad mood and Cheng Wei didn¡¯t listen to her words. The image of Tan Shitian and Liu Xiang speaking quietly together made him confused.


    It wasn¡¯t until a special dish came to the table and Tan Shitian reminded him to eat that Cheng Wei¡¯s soul returned.


    ¡°This is the special squirrel mandarin fish of Suzhou. It is sour and sweet and the taste if very fresh.¡± Tan Shitian ced a piece in Cheng Wei¡¯s bowl and smiled. ¡°Taste it. If it is delicious then rmend it to your idol.¡±


    Liu Xiangughed. ¡°Speaking of Cat God, if he was here today then we wouldn¡¯t even get a share of the fish.¡±


    The Red Fox sistersughed together and Cheng Wei smiled as he ced the piece of fish into his mouth. The fish was really delicious but hepletely lost his appetite at the image of Tan Shitian and Liu Xiang smiling together.


    ***


    This meal was naturally bought by Tan Shitian. By the time dinner ended, it was already 10:30 in the evening. Tan Shitian was worried that the female yers of Red Fox wouldn¡¯t be safe on the road sote and personally called a car to send them back. Then he returned to the hotel.


    On the way back, Cheng Wei didn¡¯t talk. His head hung down and there was no expression on his face. Tan Shitian wondered, ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Wei replied in a perfunctory manner. In fact, he wasn¡¯t tired but was feeling ufortable in his heart. It was like a heavy stone was pressing on it, making him almost breathless.


    Tan Shitian say that he wasn¡¯t in the mood and stopped talking to Cheng Wei. He simply smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go back and sleep early.¡±


    Back at the hotel, Cheng Wei went to the bathroom and was deep in thought as he took a bath.


    A man like Tan Shitian should be the perfect husband in girl¡¯s hearts? His straight figure and handsome appearance had fascinated arge number of fans. In addition, he was young, promising, could keep calm in any situation, had a good temple, was gentle and considerate. If Tan Shitian publicly announced that he wanted to marry, the girls lining up to marry him would probably go all the way around Suzhou.


    What did of girl did he like? Which girl would be lucky enough to be his wife?


    Would it be Liu Xiang?


    Liu Xiang was really beautiful and had a good personality. She didn¡¯t have a princess disease like some other beautiful girls nor was she pretentious. As the captain of Red Fox, she was very generous when facing reporters and calm during a game. It was said that her cooking skill was also great and anyone would be blessed to marry her.


    Perhaps one day in the future, Tan Shitian would hug and kiss a girl, cing a ring on her finger as he received blessings from friends and rtives. He would gently prepare breakfast for his wife, carefully arrange trips with his wife then have a cute little baby¡­


    Cheng Wei thought about it and became more and more irritated. He found that he couldn¡¯t ept that ¡®Tan Shitian will get married.¡¯


    In these four years, he had been with Tan Shitian. Regardless of whether they were arguing or cooperating in the game, he had be ustomed to Tan Shitian and was used to seeing Tan Shitian. When he was angry, he could quarrel with Tan Shitian and when he was happy, he could share it with Tan Shitian.


    If Tan Shitian was to get married in the future, Cheng Wei could no longer get along with Tan Shitian as he did now. There would be no one to wake up early in the morning and buy breakfast for him. No one wouldfort him when he was sad or tolerate all his problems like Tan Shitian¡­


    ***


    Cheng Wei stayed in the bathroom for a long time and his eyes were red when he came out.


    Tan Shitian was leaning on his bed and texting. He saw that Cheng Wei was walking around with his head hung low and seemed to be in a bad mood. Tan Shitian couldn¡¯t help worrying. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Cheng Wei didn¡¯t dare let the other person discover his thoughts. He took a deep breath and adjusted his emotions. Then he turned his back to Tan Shitian andy down, telling him, ¡°Go and wash up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, then you sleep early.¡± Tan Shitian went to took a bath while Cheng Wei tried to sleep. He heard the soundsing from the bathroom and couldn¡¯t sleep. After a while, Tan Shitian came out and found a big bulge on the bed. It was obvious that Cheng Wei had buried himself inside.


    Tan Shitian was worried that he would suffocate himself and walked over, gently opening the quilt. As a result, Tan Shitian saw a scene that shocked him. Cheng Wei¡¯s eyes were red and wet, like he was going to cry at any second.


    Tan Shitian¡¯s heart seemed to be grabbed by a pair of hands. He immediately sat on the bed and gently touched Cheng Wei¡¯s wet hair, asking softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you?¡±


    Cheng Wei bit his lip and didn¡¯t speak. He twisted his head and refused to look at Tan Shitian.


    Tan Shitian gently pinched his chin and forced his head back. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Cheng Wei was silent for a moment before directly asking, ¡°Do you like Liu Xiang?¡±


    Tan Shitian was stunned. ¡°How can you ask this?¡±


    ¡°The two of you have known each other for many years and debuted together. Everyone says that your best rtionship in private is with Liu Xiang. You are also a good match when standing together.¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled. ¡°I¡¯m only friends with her.¡±


    Cheng Wei didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°How is that possible? She is so beautiful. Your heart isn¡¯t moved at all?¡±


    Tan Shitian reluctantly replied, ¡°There are many beautiful girls. Liu Xiang isn¡¯t the type I like.¡±


    Cheng Wei was a bit curious. ¡°What type do you like?¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled and leaned closer. ¡°Your bad mood today¡­ is it because you are jealous?¡±


    Cheng Wei was stunned before reacting. His cheeks turned red and he immediately denied it. ¡°Nonsense! How can I be jealous? You and I aren¡¯t¡­¡±


    Maybe it was because he was nervous but his tongue was knotted and he couldn¡¯tplete a sentence.


    Tan Shitian saw his flustered expression and couldn¡¯t help touching Cheng Wei¡¯s red face. ¡°I promised you something before leaving Beijing but now¡­ I might have to break my promise.¡±


    The distance between the two of them was getting closer. Cheng Wei asked nervously, ¡°W-What?¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled and lowered his voice. ¡°I promised not to kiss you but now I suddenly want to kiss you.¡±


    Cheng Wei stared and didn¡¯t know how to react as his lips were gently covered by Tan Shitian.

 Chapter 365 – The Covenant of Time (5): Confession

    <h4>Chapter 365 ¨C The Covenant of Time (5): Confession</h4>


    The warm of the lips caused Cheng Wei¡¯s body to freeze. Tan Shitian took the opportunity to open his teeth and explore with the tongue. He gently swept over the teeth and the gums. His kiss was particrly gentle as if appeasing the other person.


    His mouth was full of Tan Shitian¡¯s familiar taste. Cheng Wei¡¯s face became redder and redder. Reason told him that he should immediately push this person away but in the bottom of his heart, he had a strong attachment to Tan Shitian¡¯s kiss. Thus, he couldn¡¯t bear to do the ¡®push¡¯ action¡­


    It was unknown how long the kisssted but Cheng Wei was dizzy. It wasn¡¯t until he was about to suffocate that Tan Shitian let him go.


    Cheng Weiy on the bed with a flushed face and his wet eyes were dazed. His appearance was tempting to the extreme. If Tan Shitian didn¡¯t have strong self-control, he would likely eat Cheng Wei dry right at this moment.


    However, Tan Shitian saw this ignorant expression and was reluctant to hurt him. Tan Shitian took a deep breath and stabilized his emotions. Then he smiled and wiped the liquid on his lips before whispering, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s soul finally returned and he pushed hard at his person. He sat up on the bed and trembled with anger. ¡°Tan Shitian, do you think it is fun to y with me? You are a bastard! I am your teammate, not a toy you¡¯ve bought! Do you think this type of thing is very fun? How can you be so shameless?¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s mouth was very fast when he was scolding people and the speed wasparable to a machine gun. In ordinary circumstances, he could probably scold Tan Shitian for half an hour but today he felt terrible ufortable. Once he said these lines, his voice choked up and he couldn¡¯t think of any more words. He could only stare angrily at Tan Shitian.


    Tan Shitian didn¡¯t have any awareness of his mistake at all. He saw Cheng Wei¡¯s big eyes and reached out to gently patted Cheng Wei¡¯s hair. He asked softly, ¡°Why are you so angry?¡±


    Cheng Wei quickly blew up and pped Tan Shitian¡¯s hand. Tan Shitian grabbed his finger and asked, ¡°Tell me, why are you angry? Is it because I kissed you?¡±


    Cheng Wei was stunned. In fact, his anger wasn¡¯t because Tan Shitian kissed him.


    Maybe he was a bit angry when Tan Shitian first started joking about this thing. Later, he was kissed by Tan Shitian many times and probably became used to it. He felt that kissing Tan Shitian was particrlyfortable.


    Reason told him this wasn¡¯t right. Tan Shitian was a man and the captain of the Time team. They could only berades who fought side by side. It was strange that his heart would jump fiercely every time he was kissed and he couldn¡¯t control himself.


    Tan Shitian¡¯s kiss was like magic, letting him indulge and forget everything. Even when he dreamt, he remembered it repeatedly. Whenever he thought about it, his heart would beat faster.


    Was he crazy? It was obvious that Tan Shitian was just teasing him but he was confused like an idiot.


    Cheng Wei became more depressed and his original anger was reced with sadness. He turned his head away from Tan Shitian¡¯s gaze and spoke softly. ¡°I will book a ticket back to Beijing tomorrow. There are the female members of Red Fox here and they can apany you to y.¡±


    Tan Shitian gently pinched Cheng Wei¡¯s chin and turned his head. ¡°Are you angry today because of Liu Xiang?¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s centre was poked and he became angry again. ¡°Tan Shitian, why don¡¯t you go find a girlfriend? So many beautiful women like you, there is no need to experiment with me. I also have self-respect¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, he was forcefully hugged by Tan Shitian. ¡°I¡¯m not good and let you misunderstand.¡±


    Cheng Wei pushed him but he was held tighter by Tan Shitian. Cheng Wei was originally small and being hugged like this, his cheek was pressed against Tan Shitian¡¯s chest and he could clearly hear the other person¡¯s heartbeat.


    ¡°Xiao Wei, I have a pure friendship with Liu Xiang. I won¡¯t go to find a girlfriend. In fact, I have only kissed you. You are my first kiss and I¡¯m not kissing you for experimentation¡­¡± Tan Shitian paused before continuing softly. ¡°I want to kiss you because I like you.¡±


    Cheng Wei listened foolishly and was stunned by thest words.


    Tan Shitian smiled and reached out to pat Cheng Wei¡¯s hair, whispering, ¡°From small to big, I have never been close to anyone but you are different. Every time I see you, I want to hug you, kiss you, hold your hand and tie you to my side all the time¡­ this is because I like you.¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s spirit finally returned and he blushed. ¡°I am a man. D-Don¡¯t joke around¡­¡±


    Oh my god, Tan Shitian was confessing to him? Tan Shitian said he liked him? How could this be possible? He always thought that Tan Shitian kissed him as a joke. He didn¡¯t expect Tan Shitian to say that he liked Cheng Wei.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m not joking.¡± Tan Shitian¡¯s eyes were gentle and deep, his tone extraordinarily sincere. ¡°You just said that you are a man. If I don¡¯t like you, would I kiss a man?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± His words seemed to make sense? Cheng Wei frowned and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you before because I was worried about scaring you. Now I really don¡¯t want to endure anymore. I know that it is hard for you to ept. Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t force you to do anything. I just exined it to you today to let you understand that I like your heart.¡± Tan Shitian gently held Cheng Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°It was my fault for joking around about this type of thing. I didn¡¯t think about your feelings. I¡¯m sorry and promise to respect your wishes in the future.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Wei, I¡¯m seriously asking you. Are you willing to be together with me like lovers?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Wei didn¡¯t know how to answer this question. He was his first time being confessed to and he felt like he had suddenly been smashed with millions of lottery tickets. His head waspletely a mess.


    Cheng Wei was sitting there in a daze and it was obviously hard for him to digest. Tan Shitian smiled gracefully and let go of Cheng Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°You can rest assured, I won¡¯t force you. Think about it and give me an answerter.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Cheng Wei nodded awkwardly.


    Tan Shitian arranged his hair and smiled. ¡°Go to bed early.


    His voice was so good and the gentle confession was enough to make the heart drunk.


    The lights in the room turned off and it became dark. Cheng Weiy in bed and couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Tan Shitian¡¯s confession caused him to feel 70% shocked by the remaining 30% was an uncontroble joy. He found that he didn¡¯t reject Tan Shitian¡¯s affection. On the contrary, he learnt that Tan Shitian wasn¡¯t teasing him and wouldn¡¯t look for a girlfriend and his mood became extremely rxed and excited.


    The person Tan Shitian liked was him. Tan Shitian wasn¡¯t nning to find a girlfriend then couldn¡¯t Cheng Wei always be with Tan Shitian? Tan Shitian would never leave him?


    If he was angry, he could go find Tan Shitian to bicker. If he was happy then he could find Tan Shitian to go shopping, watch movies or simply y cards. If he was hungry, Tan Shitian would cook for him¡­


    This life would be just as good as the past few years in the Time team. It was simple, warm and reassuring.


    In fact, Cheng Wei never thought about what he would do if he one day left the Time team and the Miracle League. Would it be particrly boring?


    However, if Tan Shitian was around, he wouldn¡¯t be so confused about his future life.


    His mouth hadn¡¯t given a clear answer but Cheng Wei kept thinking about how good it felt to spend time with Tan Shitian. In his heart, he had already given the answer.


    ***


    Due to insomniast night, Cheng Wei woke up when it was almost noon. Tan Shitian wasn¡¯t in the hotel room which made Cheng Wei feel more rxed. At least he didn¡¯t have to face the other person in this embarrassing state.


    He ran to the bathroom to quickly wash his face and brushed his teeth. Then he sat on the bed and waited for Tan Shitian toe back. As if their hearts were connected, Tan Shitian opened the door and saw Cheng Wei sitting there. He sat next to him and looked at Cheng Wei softly. ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go have lunch first.¡±


    Cheng Wei wondered, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°I want to buy tickets for a sightseeing event. We can go directly after eating.¡±


    Cheng Wei was a bit embarrassed and scratched his head. ¡°I overslept. Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    Tan Shitian replied, ¡°You lost sleepst night and I wanted you to sleep a bit more.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that I didn¡¯t sleepst night?¡± Cheng Wei nced at him with surprise.


    ¡°It is because I also found it hard to sleep.¡± Tan Shitian replied frankly as he smiled at Cheng Wei. ¡°I confessed to someone for the first time and was worried about being rejected. Thus, I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s heart jumped. He immediately looked away and whispered, ¡°The things you saidst night. I don¡¯t understand things about love. If you want, we can¡­ try it first?¡±


    Tan Shitian was stunned. His understood what Cheng Wei was saying and his heart felt ecstatic. He gently held Cheng Wei¡¯s shoulder and his voice trembled with excitement. ¡°Cheng Wei, do you know what you are saying?¡±


    Cheng Wei scratched his head, his expression still a bit dazed. ¡°I have only yed games in the past few years and don¡¯t know what it means by liking someone. In any case, I don¡¯t want to see you with a girlfriend or see you kiss others. You want to be with me so let¡¯s try it.¡±


    This guy didn¡¯t know about love? He had a strong desire not to ¡®see you kiss others¡¯ and still said he didn¡¯t like a person?


    Cheng Wei¡¯s face showed he was troubled thinking about thisplicated problem, like encountering a mathematical problem that couldn¡¯t be understood. He was a bit stupid but was also straightforward and cute.


    Tan Shitian knew that in apart frompetitions and games, Cheng Wei was slow and ignorant about feelings. Now Cheng Wei felt jealous because Tan Shitian walked with other girls and his heart beat faster because of a kiss¡­ this showed that Cheng Wei actually liked him. However, Cheng Wei hadn¡¯t experienced this before and couldn¡¯t distinguish his emotions.


    Tan Shitian had been waiting many years for Cheng Wei to finally open up. How could he let go once it happened?


    Tan Shitian reached out and held Cheng Wei gently. He smiled and said, ¡°From today on, we will be together as lovers. You promised so you can¡¯t feel regret.¡±


    Cheng Wei also reached out and tentatively hugged the other person. He dered seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Surprisingly, the feeling of holding Tan Shitian was wonderful. The refreshing and gentle atmosphere of Tan Shitian¡¯s body was transmitted through the nose and warmed his heart.


    Tan Shitian tightened his arms and even had the urge to cry. After joining the Time team, the most unexpected harvest was the person in his arms.


    Perhaps Cheng Wei had many shorings but in Tan Shitian¡¯s heart, this was the love he wanted to protect all his life.

 Chapter 366 – The Covenant of Time (6)

    <h4>Chapter 366 ¨C The Covenant of Time (6)</h4>


    Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei prepared to go out for lunch. As a result, Tan Shitian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Cheng Wei saw that the name on the caller ID was Liu Xiang. Yesterday, he had been depressed because Tan Shitian and Liu Xiang were too close but Tan Shitian clearly exined thingsst night. Now Cheng Wei saw Liu Xiang¡¯s name and felt somewhat embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Liu Xiang.¡± Tan Shitian picked up the phone calmly.


    ¡°Have you had lunch with Xiao Wei? I found a special restaurant near your hotel. You invited us for dinnerst night so I should invite you for a meal.¡± Yang Muzi interjected next to her. ¡°Tell them that the food in this restaurant is delicious! I¡¯ve been there once!¡±


    Tan Shitian looked at Cheng Wei and asked him what to do by mouthing it. Cheng Wei scratched his head and whispered, ¡°Since Captain Liu kindly invited us to eat, we should go. It is too impolite to refuse directly.¡±


    Tan Shitian nodded and replied on the phone. ¡°Thank you, please send me the address and I¡¯lle over with Xiao Wei.¡±


    He hung up the phone and pinched Cheng Wei¡¯s face, asking in a low voice, ¡°Are you eating Liu Xiang¡¯s vinegar?¡±


    Cheng Wei was embarrassed and eximed angrily, ¡°Who is eating her vinegar? Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Captain Liu is an excellent female yer. Why are you guys always dragging her out as cannon fodder?¡±


    Tan Shitian wanted tough but was afraid of Cheng Wei and forcibly held it back. He smiled and replied, ¡°Okay, I was wrong.¡±


    It was the usual bickering but the air seemed filled with a sweet vour.


    Cheng Wei¡¯s heart beat faster and he turned to change his clothes. Previously in the dormitory, they were both boys and Cheng Wei hadn¡¯t been ufortable changing clothes in front of Tan Shitian. He took off his pyjamas and put on a simple t-shirt, not noticing that Tan Shitian was watching behind him.


    After changing his clothes, Cheng Wei turned back and wondered, ¡°Are we going now?¡±


    Tan Shitian took a deep breath and smiled before taking Cheng Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Cheng Wei felt somewhat awkward and wanted to pull his hand back but Tan Shitian held it tightly. Cheng Wei no longer struggled and headed to the restaurant with Tan Shitian.


    ***


    After arriving at the restaurant, they found out that Liu Xiang would leave Suzhou today to go to Hangzhou. The reason she invited Tan Cheng to lunch was also a polite farewell.


    The private room had already been booked and Yang Muzi warmly invited the two people to sit down. Tan Shitian was worried that Cheng Wei would be unhappy and deliberately separated from Liu Xiang with an empty seat. He sat to Cheng Wei¡¯s side and thoughtfully passed the dishes to Cheng Wei. He even peeled crab meat and ced it on Cheng Wei¡¯s te.


    Liu Xiang smiled and said, ¡°Captain Tan really takes care of people.¡±


    Tan Shitian exined, ¡°He doesn¡¯t peel crabs. Previously in the Time team, he tried to eat crabs and made a mess, but he couldn¡¯t obtain much meat. He struggled with the crab legs and I was almost anxious to death.¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s face turned red as he red at Tan Shitian. ¡°Can you not mention my ck history!¡±


    Tan Shitian immediately made a zipping gesture at his mouth and said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say it.¡±


    Liu Xiang saw this scene and couldn¡¯t helpughing. There were rumours online that Tan Cheng didn¡¯t agree and often argued. Now it seemed that Tan Shitian was always protecting Cheng Wei. Cheng Wei was more straightforward and didn¡¯t consider the consequences while Tan Shitian was gentle and tolerate. Their personalities actually fit well.


    After lunch, Liu Xiang took the initiative to pay the bill. They separated at the restaurant door. The female members of Red Fox headed to the station together while Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei went to see the famous Humble Administrator¡¯s Garden in Suzhou Gardens.


    There were many tourists. They were all strangers but it would be difficult if people familiar with Miracle recognized the two of them. If they saw the two people holding hands, it would be very troublesome to exin. Tan Shitian was always measured when doing things and didn¡¯t hold Cheng Wei¡¯s hand in the crowd. The two men walked next to each other like ordinary friends and took photos when they met beautiful sights.


    Usually, they were facing theputer all day and it was difficult to rx. Cheng Wei was very excited and held his phone to take photos non-stop. Tan Shitian saw his energetic appearance and couldn¡¯t help smiling. In fact, the actual Cheng Wei was an easy person. Just give him something to eat and asionally take him out to y and he would be particrly happy.


    He was easy to satisfy. He had no ambition and didn¡¯t care about luxury. Such a person lived simply and happily and this was the part Tan Shitian liked most about him. Tan Shitian liked to see Cheng Wei happy. This type of Cheng Wei made Tan Shitian feel that his mood was particrly clear, just like the blue sky above him.


    ***


    The journey n was 10 days. The two people yed in Suzhou for a few days before diverting to Yangzhou and Hangzhou to have fun.


    Once the journey was over, Tan Shitian took Cheng Wei back to Beijing. For the full 10 day trip, Cheng Wei didn¡¯t need to worry about anything regarding tickets, hotels, attractions and ces to eat. He just needed to follow Tan Shitian.


    Sitting on the ne back to Beijing, the biggest feeling in Cheng Wei¡¯s heart was that Tan Shitian was a very considerate person. It was reallyfortable being with him!


    The club was on holiday so returning to the dormitory wasn¡¯t convenient. Tan Shitian thought about it and suggested, ¡°In any case, the team will start training in two weeks. Do you want to go to my ce to stay for a few days?¡±


    Cheng Wei was a bit embarrassed. ¡°Your ce? How will I exin to your parents¡­¡±


    Tan Shitian smiled. ¡°My parents aren¡¯t in Beijing. I live alone in my house so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Cheng Wei immediately became happy after hearing this and promised, ¡°Okay, I haven¡¯t been to your home yet!¡±


    Cheng Wei followed Tan Shitian to amunity with high-rise buildings that had over 30 floors. Cheng Wei might not understand Beijing¡¯s housing prices but he could guess that a house here wasn¡¯t cheap. In the end, Cheng Wei didn¡¯t ask if Tan Shitian¡¯s parents had given him this ce or if he bought it himself. Cheng Wei just followed Tan Shitian into the elevator to the 30th floor.


    The two bedroom, one bathroom house was decorated in a very simple style. The pictures hanging in the living room matched the surrounding furniture and was obviously chosen by the owner. The bedroom was veryfortable and warm. Apart from therge double bed and tailored wardrobe, there were no extra decorations. It was warm and simple.


    There was also a room that was furnished as a study. The design of the study was simple and elegant. After entering, a desk with two soft chairs could be seen. The opposite side of the table contained a bookcase that upied a whole wall. It was full of books and famous titles all over the world could be seen in one nce.


    After looking around the ce, Cheng Wei returned to the door of the study and was surprised. ¡°Do you like reading books?¡±


    Tan Shitian replied, ¡°Yes, I usually take a look when I am free.¡±


    Cheng Wei¡¯s face was full of admiration. ¡°No wonder why you know so much. I don¡¯t like reading books. When I was young, I fell asleep as soon as I read any books.¡±


    Tan Shitian imagining him holding a book and dozing off and couldn¡¯t help rubbing Cheng Wei¡¯s head. ¡°You must¡¯ve always been beaten up as a kid for being naughty, right?¡±


    Cheng Wei was embarrassed. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Tan Shitian just smiled at him. ¡°Put away your luggage first and take a shower. I¡¯ll go prepare dinner.¡±


    ***


    By the time Cheng Wei came out of the shower, a hearty meal had been set up in the dining room.


    The two people ate facing each other and Cheng Wei was feeling particrly satisfied. He really wanted to be together with Tan Shitian like this.


    At 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, Tan Shitian finished taking a shower and found that Cheng Wei was wandering around the house. He asked in a puzzled manner, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    Cheng Wei walked over. ¡°Where will I sleep?¡±


    Tan Shitian told him, ¡°Sleep in the bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Then where will you sleep?¡±


    Tan Shitian finally understood his thoughts and smiled. ¡°I will also sleep in the bedroom. The bed is big enough, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Cheng Wei just nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    The two of them walked into the bedroom. Cheng Wei was lying in bed and about to go to sleep when Tan Shitian suddenly hugged him from behind.


    Cheng Wei¡¯s heart beat like a drum and he was too stiff to move.


    Tan Shitian whispered, ¡°Xiao Wei, I want to kiss you.¡±


    This gentle voice couldn¡¯t be refused at all. In any case, it wasn¡¯t the first time kissing. Cheng Wei turned around and said with a red face, ¡°This time I will kiss you.¡±


    He had been ¡®taught¡¯ many times and Cheng Wei was eager to take the initiative. Tan Shitian heard this and his eyes lit up. His hands clung to Cheng Wei and he smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Cheng Wei was excited and kissed him with a curious attitude. His movements were raw and bit rough but this simple kiss instantly ignited Tan Shitian¡¯s desire that he had been suppressing for a long time.


    ***


    The next part has been censored. To read the uncensored version, click the following link


    Uncensored Version


    ***


    Tan Shitian stared at the person sleeping in his arms and his heart filled with happiness. He couldn¡¯t help kissing Cheng Wei¡¯s red lips and dered softly, ¡°Xiao Wei, I love you.¡±


    He finally had Cheng Wei.


    In the future, he would use his full strength to protect the lover who trusted him.

 Chapter 367 - Brothers’ Feelings (1)

    <h4>Chapter 367 ¨C Brothers¡¯ Feelings (1)</h4>


    After the World Competition, Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui returned to Shenzhen. Since the Ghost Spirits team was on holiday, the club only had one security guard left. Thus, the two directly returned home with their luggage.


    Both of Zhang Shaohui¡¯s parents died at a very young age and he was taken in by a distant cousin. He stayed in this home for more than 10 years and although his blood rtionship with his cousin was very distant, he always treated has as his aunt in his heart.


    When the two people arrived home, Zhang Wen was cooking dinner in the kitchen. Zhang Shaohui smelt the delicious fragrance and curiously asked, ¡°A good smell. Auntie, what are you making that is so delicious?¡±


    Mother Lou smiled. ¡°I am making your favourite braised pork ribs to five to the two of you.¡±


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s personality was cold and he rarelymunicated with his parents. On the other hand, Zhang Shaohui was enthusiastic and honest, especially with his elders. After a long time, Zhang Shaohui was like this family¡¯s own son.


    Lou Wushuang entered the house and saw a man sitting on the sofa of the living room while reading a newspaper. He went over and greeted the man. ¡°Father.¡±


    Instead of going to a university, Lou Wushuang ran to the e-sports world with his cousin. Lou Wushuang¡¯s father was so angry he almost got a heart attack but Lou Wushuang was stubborn and didn¡¯t listen to his parents¡¯ advice. His father had been worried and had little contact with his son in recent years. The rtionship between father and son was very rigid.


    It wasn¡¯t until the Ghost Spirits won the championship under Lou Wushuang¡¯s leadership that his father¡¯s thoughts gradually changed.


    This time, the Lou Zhang brothers represented the national team in the World Competition. Father Lou might not understand the game but he watched several live broadcasts with his wife. Every time he saw the brothers ying, he couldn¡¯t help feeling excited.


    Perhaps the older generation¡¯s thoughts were too old. He didn¡¯t understand the e-sports that young people yed but since it received the approval of the state, it showed it wasn¡¯t a bad business. His son had strong opinions from a young age and he should ept it.


    Thinking of this, the man¡¯s expression softened a lot and he nced at his son. ¡°Put away your luggage first and get ready to eat.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lou Wushuang ced his luggage in the bedroom, washed and returned to the table. Zhang Shaohui was already helping Mother Lou set up a table full of delicacies.


    The family sat down to eat. Lou Wushuang¡¯s face was as cold as always as he ate. It was Zhang Shaohui who excitedly told the two elders many things about the World Competition,ughing as Mother Lou praised him.


    After dinner, Zhang Shaohui went to the kitchen to help cut a te of fruit. Lou Wushuang headed to the living room and said, ¡°Father, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    The son usually didn¡¯t speak a lot but once he spoke seriously, it showed there was something important to discuss.


    Father Lou took it seriously and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lou Wushuang told him, ¡°I and Ah Hui have grown up and it isn¡¯t convenient to live at home. I want to buy a house and move out.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui heard this and immediately came over while scratching his head. ¡°Brother, or I will move away¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt.¡± Lou Wushuang scolded him and watched his father as he continued. ¡°Our family¡¯s home is too small. There are only two rooms and Ah Hui and I have been sharing a room. Two children can squeeze into a bed to sleep but now we are so big. The two of us can¡¯t sleep in one bed, right?¡±


    Mother Lou agreed. ¡°You are right, I also think this house is too much. They are both over 20 years old and it will be difficult to live with elders when they get married.¡± She cut the apples as she spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s say that Ah Hui wants to find a girlfriend. Who will be willing to speak to him if they know he lives with his cousin¡¯s family?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui eximed, ¡°It is still early. Brother should find one first¡­¡±


    Lou Wushuang stared coldly at him and Zhang Shaohui immediately shut up. He sensed that his cousin seemed a bit angry but didn¡¯t know the reason. He had to sit next to his cousin and stay silent.


    ¡°I have been saving up and there is enough to buy a house. I want to buy a two bedroom ce and will first move out with Ah Hui for a while. Then we will think about the future.¡± Lou Wushuang¡¯s expression was very serious and there was no way to refute his reasons.


    Mother Lou expressed support. ¡°This is good. Buying two sets at a time won¡¯t cost as much money. You can first buy a ce to move out. In any case, the two of you are young and can slowly earn money before changing to a bigger house.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui nced at Lou Wushuang and asked tentatively, ¡°I also have some savings. Brother¡­ should we buy it together?¡±


    Lou Wushuang wasn¡¯t angry this time and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Three people in the family agreed and Father Lou had nothing to object to. He could only say, ¡°It isn¡¯t a trivial matter to buy a house. Take a few real estate agents to take a look andpare before making a decision.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll consider it carefully.¡± Lou Wushuang turned to Zhang Shaohui. ¡°Tomorrow, go and look at houses with me. It is best to buy a ce during this holiday.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know!¡± Zhang Shaohui nodded and promised.


    ***


    After taking a shower, the parents went to sleep first and Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui took sessively took a bath. Zhang Shaohui found that it was really inconvenient for everyone to live together, especially when it came to bathing at night. It felt ufortable lining up with elders for the shower. At least in the Ghost Spirits team, he shared a double dormitory with Lou Wushuang.


    They had lived together in this bedroom for more than 10 years. It didn¡¯t feel crowded when they were young, only warm. Now the two 20 year old men really would be ufortable when crammed into one bed.


    Zhang Shaohui saw his brother sitting on the edge of the bed and suggested, ¡°Brother, I will take the floor tonight.¡±


    ¡°It is just a few days, Squeezing in is nothing.¡± Lou Wushuang pointed to the spot next to him. ¡°Come over, I have something to say to you.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui immediately walked over and sat down. ¡°Brother, tell me.¡±


    ¡°The reason I want to move out isn¡¯t to abandon you. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Lou Wushuang pushed up his sses and stared seriously. ¡°We are grown up and it is inconvenient to live with my parents. If it is our own home, we can casually wear shorts in the summer. However, if there are elders then we must be scrupulous in all aspects, whether it is ying games or watching TV. I am also worried about arguing with them. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    ¡°Of course I understand!¡± Zhang Shaohui smiled. ¡°I know that you wouldn¡¯t abandon me. You have been treating me as a younger brother since childhood. How could you do that?¡± He wrapped an arm around Lou Wushuang¡¯s shoulder to express brotherly affection.


    Lou Wushuang turned a blind eye to it while thinking, ¡®Who will treat you as a brother? The blood rtionship between us is distant enough to be my great-grandfather¡¯s generation!¡¯


    The blood rtionship was so distant yet Lou Wushuang¡¯s parents took in Zhang Shaohui to raise. In fact, it was because Lou Wushuang¡¯s personality was too cold and he never yed with other children. His mother was worried her son would experience problems and took in Zhang Shaohui to give him apanion.


    Zhang Shaohui came home and Lou Wushuang¡¯s personality really improved a lot. At the very least, he would smile. Whenever the two children yed together, Zhang Shaohui would toss the toys while Lou Wushuang watched from the side but it was better than Lou Wushuang being alone.


    After growing up together, Zhang Shaohui was like a small heater. He filled Lou Wushuang¡¯s childhood and teenage years with sunshine and happiness, making him long inseparable from this brother.


    It was just that this strong emotion that almost burned him had always been well hidden in his heart.


    ***


    That night, Zhang Shaohui stubbornly slept on the ground. he felt that his height of 1.8 metres and his strength would definitely squeeze his brother, making Lou Wushuang¡¯s sleep ufortable.


    Lou Wushuang felt helpless as he saw Zhang Shaohui lying on the floor while covered in a nket. Lou Wushuang really wanted to bring him up but knew this type of thing couldn¡¯t be forced. Otherwise, it would be counterproductive.


    The next morning, they finished eating and Lou Wushuang brought Zhang Shaohui to a real estate agency to express his ideas and requirements.


    ¡°I¡¯d like it to be quiet. It is better if themunity isn¡¯t in the downtown area. The environment should be better. The size of the house doesn¡¯t need to be toorge. Two rooms sufficient for two people to live are enough.¡± Lou Wushuang spoke in a calm manner.


    The sister assisting them asked seriously, ¡°A ce for two people to live, Mr. Lou, are you preparing a wedding house?¡±


    Lou Wushuang replied lightly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui scratched his head. His cousin was buying a house in advance for marriage? Then Zhang Shaohui would borrow it a while and once his brother got a girlfriend, he would move out. Zhang Shaohui thought this and felt relieved.


    The agent seemed to be saying something to him. Lou Wushuang was forced to turn around and asked, ¡°Do you like an elevator or a staircase?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui¡¯s senses returned and he was startled. ¡°Eh?¡± What about him? Wasn¡¯t Lou Woushang preparing a wedding house?


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Would you like an elevator or staircase? Or do you want to buy a vi?¡±


    Zhang Shaohuiughed. ¡°This¡­ Brother, you decide.¡± Then he went to Lou Wushuang and whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t a vi expensive? I don¡¯t think it is necessary to buy a big wedding house. A small house is warm and good enough.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Lou Wushuang nodded. ¡°Then buy a ce in a high-rise building. A goodmunity with property management is better and the facilities should be perfect. I don¡¯t want to pay money every month for the loan. A lump sum¡­ how about your money?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui immediately pulled out his bank card and handed it to Lou Wushuang. ¡°No problem, here¡¯s all my money for you!¡±


    Lou Wushuang epted the card and a hint of a smile appeared on his cold face.


    There was a saying that ounts shouldn¡¯t be settled between brothers. However, once Lou Wushuang asked for money, Zhang Shaohui didn¡¯t hesitate to take out all his savings. This wasn¡¯t something that ordinary people could do.


    Did it mean the feelings between them had already surpassed ordinary brotherhood?

 Chapter 368 – Brothers’ Feelings (2)

    <h4>Chapter 368 ¨C Brothers¡¯ Feelings (2)</h4>


    Lou Wushuang didn¡¯t buy a house on a whim. He had long checked a lot of information and found a well-respected real estate agency. The agent¡¯s work was very efficient and several houses that met his requirements were chosen in less than three days. Lou Wushuang took his brother to see a few properties and wasn¡¯t very satisfied. The agent said they would continue to check and the two brothers returned home.


    A long day of running around resulted in nothing. On the way back, Lou Wushuang was very cold. Zhang Shaohui knew he was in a bad mood and took the initiative tofort him. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. There is still a lot of time left on the holiday and I will apany you to see and choose a good one.¡±


    He just finished speaking when the phone rang. Zhang Shaohui picked it up and heard a gentle female voice. ¡°Is this Zhang Shaohui? I¡¯m Liu Ying, the monitor of ss 37. Do you remember?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui smiled. ¡°ss monitor, of course I remember!¡±


    In high school, Lou Wushuang¡¯s performance was excellent and he was assigned to a key ss of the school. Zhang Shaohui naturally couldn¡¯t be in the same ss with his brother and ss 37 was an ordinary ss. Zhang Shaohui¡¯s grades weren¡¯t very good but he got along with his ss. He was on ss 37¡¯s sportsmittee. He was tall, handsome, friendly and yed basketball. He often helped girls carry things to the dormitory and was naturally very popr with girls.


    It was just that Zhang Shaohui was unable of the love of the girls. Every day, he would go to the school gates to go home with Lou Wushuang. Lou Wushuang was cold and the sharp eyes behind the lens frightened people. Many girls wanted to express their affection to Zhang Shaohui but didn¡¯t dare approach him because of the natural moving ice cube around him.


    Lou Wushuang actually knew the thoughts of these girls. There were at least four girls in ss 37 who liked Zhang Shaohui. Once he heard Zhang Shaohui called ¡®ss monitor¡¯ on the phone, his face immediately cooled down.


    ¡°ss reunion?¡± Zhang Shaohui was a bit surprised, ¡°How many of them will be at this party? Ah Niu and the others are going? Well¡­ I am also idle these days. Send me the time and ce and I wille.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui hung up the phone and exined to his brother, ¡°It was my high school¡¯s ss monitor to organize a reunion.¡±


    Lou Wushuang asked lightly, ¡°Do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t seen them for two years after graduation. The party is in Shenzhen and quite a few people are going.¡± Zhang Shaohui¡¯s tone was a bit excited. ¡°Do you remember Ah Nui and the others? A few of my best friends in high school are going so I should join in the fun.¡±


    HIs phone screen lit up. It was a text message with the time and address of the ss reunion. Zhang Shaohui replied that he received it and then there was a message stating that the ss monitor had added him to the ss group on WeChat.


    The ss group of ss 37 had 40 people as members. There was actually so many.


    ¡°Wow, the whole ss is here!¡± Zhang Shaohui eximed while typing. ¡°Brother, do you remember my ss monitor? She was the school flower of that year.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lou Wushuang replied lightly but the image of the girl who secretly followed Zhang Shaohui with a red face appeared in his mind and he couldn¡¯t help feeling annoyed.


    At the ss reunion, would all the girls who secretly loved Zhang Shaohui in the past confess to him?


    Should he hurry and start? Otherwise, what if his stupid younger brother was taken away by someone else?


    Lou Wushuang frowned as he considered the timing. Zhang Shaohui was excitedly chatting with his old ssmates in the WeChat group and didn¡¯t realize his brother¡¯s strangeness.


    ***


    At noon the next day, Lou Wushuang received news from the agent that a house owner was going abroad and wanted to get out as soon as possible. The house type fit Lou Wushuang¡¯s requirements and he should take a look.


    Lou Wushuang drove with his brother to check and sure enough, there were no disappointments.


    The house size was small but theyout was reasonable. It faced the north and south and had plenty of natural light. The living room and dining room were very spacious. There were two bedrooms. One was the master bedroom with a double bed and the other was a child¡¯s room. The bathroom wasrge in size and even had arge bathtub.


    It could be seen that the furniture had just been moved in and was very new. Thebel on the bathtub wasn¡¯t torn and it had obviously never been used.


    The agent introduced it. ¡°Mr. Lou, this house was newly renovated for a young couple. They originally nned to move in after getting married this month. However, due to changes in the man¡¯s business, the couple decided to go abroad together to develop. They don¡¯t have many rtives in China and it is useless to keep the house. It is too much trouble to rent so they entrusted it to ourpany to sell as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lou Wushuang nodded and carefully examined the furnishings of the house.


    ording to the agent, the couple had to go abroad just after decorating the wedding house. It was a wedding house so the decorating style was warm and sweet, just in line with his heart.


    He originally wanted to buy an empty ce to decorate himself but the design to construction would take at least three months. After ordinary furniture, he would have to wait another month. Then after all the furniture was set up, he had to ventte it. He would only be able to move in by approximately the Spring Festival of year. Now this renovated wedding house in front of him was cheap and ready-made.


    Lou Wushuang thought about it and asked, ¡°What is the owner¡¯s offer?¡±


    The agent reported a price and exined after seeing that Lou Wushuang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°It is a new house with fine decorations so the price is slightly more expensive. After all, the owners selected the furniture and the materials are a rtively good brand. The environmental protection and quality can be assured. The house has been installed and if you buy it, you can move in directly.¡±


    Lou Wushuang nodded and praised, ¡°The house is really good.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t good atmunicating with people since he was a child, not to mention bargaining. Zhang Shaohui was worried his brother would agree immediately and stepped forward. ¡°This house is good but the price is too expensive. If you talk to the owner about a 10% discount, we will consider it.¡±


    The agent was a bit embarrassed. ¡°10% is a bit¡­¡±


    Zhang Shaohui mentioned, ¡°They just need money for going abroad. Not to mention that such an expensive house won¡¯t necessarily be sold. If the price is right, we can pay it off in one lump sum. This will also save them some trouble, right?¡±


    The agent and Zhang Shaohui started to bargain. Lou Wushuang didn¡¯t like to argue with people and turned to the bedroom.


    The house was located on the 26th floor. He stood in front of the floor to ceiling windows and the view was very wide. He could imagine standing here at night and overlooking the bustling city of lights.


    Lou Wushuang really liked this ce. He turned to the agent and said, ¡°I will consider this house. Take to the owners about my brother¡¯s advice on the price. If appropriate, we can do the transfer formalities in the next few days.¡±


    It was rare to encounter such a simple buyer. The agent nodded and promised to go back to talk to the owners.


    That evening, the agent sent a message stating that the owners agreed to sell at the discounted price. It was very difficult to find a buyer who would pay a one-time lump sum for such an expensive house. It was clear that the owners were urgent to go abroad and wanted to get this done. Both sides hit it off. Lou Wushuang had always been vigorous in his work. In a few days, the real estate contract was signed and he was ready to move in.


    Most of his daily necessities with Zhang Shaohui were in the dormitory of the Ghost Spirits team. Their room at home mainly contained childhood toys, textbooks from the student era and many things that weren¡¯t needed at a new home. Lou Wushuang simply packed up a few clothes, stuffed a photo album locked in his drawer into the box and moved into his new home with Zhang Shaohui.


    ***


    It happened to be night when they moved in. Zhang Shaohui saw the bustling night scene from the windows and cried out excitedly, ¡°Brother, you are really visionary. This house is a bargain buy.¡±


    Lou Wushuang replied, ¡°It is our luck.¡±


    ¡°Of course, your luck has always been good!¡± Zhang Shaohui turned around and asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Let me go and cook.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui went to the open kitchen to make dinner and Lou Wushuang took a shower in the bathroom.


    Once he came back, he found that Zhang Shaohui had cooked rice, garlic and cabbage, braised eggnt, fried bamboo shoots and seaweed egg soup. It was very simple home cooking. Zhang Shaohui¡¯s cooking wasn¡¯t the best but for Lou Wushuang, these dishes were very appetizing.


    He was able to have dinner with Zhang Shaohui in their own home. The image he imagined for many years and repeated in his dreams had finallye true, making him uncontrobly excited.


    However, in front of Zhang Shaohui¡¯s calm gaze, he had to suppress the strong desire in his heart and calmly bow his head to eat.


    They finished eating and Zhang Shaohui started to unpack. Lou Wushuang owned the ce and the master bedroom was naturally given to him. Zhang Shaohui was a guest and ran to the child¡¯s room.


    He was just a bit worried¡­


    The original owners of the house clearly nned to have a child as soon as possible after marriage. The child¡¯s room was very cute. The wallpaper was covered with robot cats and the curtains filled with ABC letters. The bed in the room was also a light blue child¡¯s bed. The tall Zhang Shaohui couldn¡¯t sleep in this child¡¯s bed at all. His knees would directly hang out and look particrly funny.


    Lou Wushuang looked at him lying on the child¡¯s bed and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°You aren¡¯t a child, why are you running to the child¡¯s room Just sleep in the master bedroom.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui was embarrassed. Isn¡¯t there only one bed in the master bedroom?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t one bed good? They could sleep together. Lou Wushuang thought this in his heart but the surface was calm. ¡°First squeeze in with me. The double bed is veryrge and we will have no trouble speaking. Wait a few days for me to demolish the child¡¯s room and then I will buy you a big bed.¡±


    His brother¡¯s words made sense. Zhang Shaohui nodded and promised. ¡°Okay!¡±


    That night, Zhang Shaohui didn¡¯t sleep on the floor and slept with Lou Wushuang in the double bed.


    There was only one quilt on the bed but therge size meant they wouldn¡¯t be crowded when sleeping. Zhang Shaohui was heartless and soon fell asleep. Lou Wushuangy in bed and couldn¡¯t sleep at all after feeling the familiar atmosphere of the man beside him.


    After a while, he noticed that Zhang Shaohui was sleeping and Lou Wushuang was bold enough to take the initiative. The sleeping Zhang Shaohui became aware of a cold body close to him and took the initiative to reach out and bring his brother into his arms.


    Lou Wushuang was suddenly held in a warm body and couldn¡¯t help narrowing his eyesfortably.


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s body had been cold since he was small. As a child, he used to rely on Zhang Shaohui to warm up. After a long time, Zhang Shaohui was used to holding his brother to sleep and conveying warmth through his body.


    Zhang Shaohui subconsciously hugged Lou Wushuang in his sleep and this made Lou Wushuang¡¯s heartbeat speed up. He couldn¡¯t help leaning into Zhang Shaohui¡¯s arms and his cold face was unusually gentle.


    Lou Wushuang took a deep breath to stabilize his heartbeat. Then he reached out and hugged his brother¡¯s strong waist.


    This was his man and no one was allowed to covet him.

 Chapter 369 – Brothers’ Feelings (3): Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 369 ¨C Brothers¡¯ Feelings (3): Drunk</h4>


    Early the next morning, Zhang Shaohui was woken up by a ringtone. He found that his brother was sleeping very well in his arms and immediately pressed the phone, replying shortly. ¡°It is inconvenient to answer the phone. Say it in WeChat.¡±


    The other side soon sent a message in WeChat. [Today¡¯s reunion is at 5:30 in the restaurant. I will send you the address of the restaurant. Don¡¯t forget!¡±


    [Rest assured, ss Monitor.] Zhang Shaohui replied only to look down and find that Lou Wushuang had opened his eyes and was staring in confusion. His brother was frosty and looked difficult to approach but only Zhang Shaohui knew that he would be confused for a while every morning after waking up. His face had many interesting expressions during this time.


    ¡°Brother, you woke up?¡± Zhang Shaohui noticed his brother was holding him for warmth and asked, ¡°Are you cold? Recently, it has started to cool down. I will turn on the heater when going to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lou Wushuang finally woke uppletely. His eyes restored their sense of reason and he let go of Zhang Shaohui¡¯s arm. As he got out of bed, he asked, ¡°Is the ss reunion today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°I saw itst time Liu Ying texted you.¡± Lou Wushuang put on his sses and changed clothes. ¡°What time is it? I¡¯ll drive you.¡±


    ¡°5:30 in the evening.¡± Zhang Shaohui smiled. ¡°Brother, wash your face first. I¡¯ll get you breakfast.¡±


    Lou Wushuang watched him turn towards the kitchen and clenched his fists. This younger brother had apanied him through childhood and adolescence and would apany him to the next life.


    No matter how good these girls were, he would never let his brother go.


    ***


    In the evening, Lou Wushuang drove Zhang Shaohui to the location of the ss reunion.


    A girl in a pure white dress stood at the door and saw Zhang Shaohui getting down from the car. She greeted him warmly. ¡°Is this Zhang Shaohui? I haven¡¯t seen you for two years and you¡¯ve grown taller!¡±


    Zhang Shaohui smiled back. ¡°ss Monitor, you have also be more beautiful!¡±


    The girl in front of him was really beautiful. She had been beautiful since high school and had a cheerful personality. She was business-like when acting as the ss monitor and teachers and students were very fond of her. Lou Wushuang also had an impression of her.


    Liu Ying saw the man sitting coldly in the car and asked, ¡°That is?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui exined, ¡°My brother, he sent me over.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Lou Wushuang right? Do you want to eat together?¡±


    Lou Wushuang replied lightly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui and Liu Ying were both stunned by the words.


    Anybody could tell that Liu Ying¡¯s words were only polite. Lou Wushuang was also an alumnus so Liu Ying had politely asked to eat together. Then he should say ¡®no need.¡¯ After all, this was a gathering for ss 37 and it was very strange for Lou Wushuang from a different ss to enter.


    Zhang Shaohui didn¡¯t expect his brother to actually agree. His brother usually hated this type of noisy asion? How was he so abnormal today?


    He hadn¡¯t figured out what was going on when Lou Wushuang found a parking spot and came to Liu Ying. ¡°I know some students in your ss. Do you mind if I eat together?¡±


    Liu Ying immediately replied, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind! Some people brought their boyfriends and girlfriends so today is lively!¡±


    There were indeed people who brought their other half but Zhang Shaohui was the only one who brought his brother!


    ***


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s appearance surprised many people but due to therge scale of the reunion, half of ss 37 came and there were almost 30 people if their family members were added. The ss monitor booked three tables and everyone chatted while eating. The atmosphere was fun.


    A boy who had a good rtionship with Zhang Shaohui in high school came over and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good and actually represent the country in a worldpetition! I followed your Weibo two days ago and the number of fans is really scary!¡±


    Zhang Shaohui was embarrassed and scratched his head. ¡°This is my luck.¡±


    Liu Ying ran over and joked, ¡°How about Vice-Captain Zhang give me an autograph? Your brother happens to be here today and my boyfriend is a diehard fan of the Ghost Spirits team!¡±


    The students of ss 37 were particrly lively in their school days. Liu Ying took the lead and a group of people followed suit. In particr, the boys toasted Zhang Shaohui one by one. Zhang Shaohui¡¯s ability to drink was good but he couldn¡¯t cope with so many people joining and soon became drunk.


    Originally, Liu Ying¡¯s n was to go KTV to sing after dinner. It was rare to get together after graduation and if they didn¡¯t y all night, she would be sorry for the students who rushed from far away. Zhang Shaohui couldn¡¯t help giving everyone face and followed.


    In the KTV room, those who loved singing grabbed the microphone while those who didn¡¯t love to sing yed the turntable game. Zhang Shaohui¡¯s luck was particrly bad today. The turntable always stopped in front of him to punish him, letting him drink or giving him a dare.


    This time it was a dare and the ssmate next to him cheered. ¡°Casually find a person to kiss!¡±


    Zhang Shaohui was drunk and his mind was somewhat confused. He asked in a daze, ¡°F-Find who?¡±


    Someone suggested, ¡°Find the one you think looks the best!¡±


    Lou Wushuang didn¡¯t like this excitement and sat quietly in a corner, as ifpletely isted from the noisy scene. ss 37 loved ying but they weren¡¯t familiar with him and didn¡¯t dare go to bother him.


    At this time, Lou Wushuang suddenly got up and walked over. It happened just as Zhang Shaohui was looking for the target of his dare. A familiar figure appeared in his blurred vision and his brother¡¯s cold breath gave his brain burned with alcohol a strangefort. He didn¡¯t hesitate to hold the other person and kiss him.


    The noisy KTV room became quite and the ssmates were dumbfounded. They were shocked by Zhang Shaohui kissing his brother and the atmosphere became awkward.


    Zhang Shaohui was so drunk that once he felt the soft lips and the refreshing taste of the person in his arms, he wanted to integrate with the other side.


    Thus, he hugged the other person tighter and was very involved.


    There was silence as the group of people staring with wide eyes didn¡¯t know what to do. Fortunately, there were no e-sports reporters or else Zhang Shaohui¡¯s bold kissing of his brother would be turned into headline news.


    A momentter, Lou Wushuang with bitten lips finally pushed away Zhang Shaohui. He turned to Liu Ying and said, ¡°My brother is drunk and has lost his mind. I will take him back first.¡±


    Liu Ying quickly replied, ¡°Yes, today he did drink too much, cough cough¡­ you should go back first.¡±


    Lou Wushuang nodded and dragged his younger brother away.


    ***


    After returning home, Lou Wushuang dragged Zhang Shaohui into the bathroom, took off his clothes and turned on the shower to wash off the strong booze from Zhang Shaohui¡¯s body. Zhang Shaohui was smashed by the water and opened his eyes, looking at Lou Wushuang with a wronged expression.


    Lou Wushuang helplessly rubbed his head and whispered, ¡°Who told you to drink so much? Do you want to drown in wine?¡±


    Compared to hisining mouth, his hands were gentle as he took a tower and carefully dried the other person¡¯s body. However, as his fingers slipped to the lower body, Lou Wushuang¡¯s breathing suddenly became hurried¡­

 Chapter 370 – Brothers’ Feelings (3): Care

    <h4>Chapter 370 ¨C Brothers¡¯ Feelings (3): Care</h4>


    Zhang Shaohui woke up the next morning feeling very wrong. Last night he was too drunk and didn¡¯t remember clearly what happened. Zhang Shaohui rubbed his pained temples and wanted to sit up from the bed. As a result, he was shocked to find that he was holding someone in his arms.


    The man was sleeping soundly and the quilt slipped down to reveal his naked upper body.


    The morning sun shone through the window and illuminated his white and smooth skin, which was covered with green and purple hickeys. It seemed to remind Zhang Shaohui ofst night¡¯s fierceness.


    Zhang Shaohui was stunned. He noticed that both of them were naked and his scalp became numb.


    Wasn¡¯t this a mess after drinking?


    In addition, why did the person in his arms look like his brother?


    Zhang Shaohui endured the urge to vomit blood and gently pushed the person in his arms. Lou Wushuang was awakened by his movements and opened his eyes, voice hoarse. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Shaohui felt like he was struck by a thunderbolt as his entire body stiffened.


    It really was his brother.


    He never expected for this type of thing to happen after bing drunk. He saw the hickeys on Lou Wushuang, realized he made a big mistake and suddenly became confused.


    ¡°Brother, I-I-I was drunkst night¡­¡± Zhang Shaohui almost sounded like he was crying. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know what I did¡­¡±


    After hearing the familiar voice in his ears, Lou Wushuang finally woke uppletely. He endured the diforting from behind him, put on his sses and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? It¡¯s fine, you can take it as if nothing happened.¡±


    His tone was calm as usual but his voice was extraordinarily hoarse. His lips were red and swollen, apparently ravaged. The act of sitting up made his body clearly, showing the roughness he had been throughst night.


    Zhang Shaohui wasn¡¯t an idiot and quickly reacted to what he had done.


    If he thought carefully, the depths of his mind remembered holding and kissing a person. Later, it seemed he did it several times. The details weren¡¯t clear but the joy that his body tasted remained in his mind. The feeling when hebined with the other person as like being in heaven. He might¡¯ve been drunk but he couldn¡¯t forget it.


    Zhang Shaohui wasn¡¯t a person with a chaotic private life. On the contrary, he was more honest in his respect. he had been clean in these years and wanted to leave his first time for his future wife. He was a very responsible person and if the other party was a girl, maybe he would kneel on the spot to propose. However, the other person was his brother. What should he do?


    He saw Lou Wushuang frowning as he endured the pain and Zhang Shaohui was distressed. He immediately turned over and knelt down in front of Lou Wushuang, pping his own face.


    ¡°Brother, I was wrong! I¡¯m a bastard!¡± He cursed himself while pping his own face. ¡°How can I do something like this? I¡¯m a beast! It isn¡¯t enough for me to die 10,000 times! Brother, cut me directly. I have no face to see you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This honest fool. Lou Wushuang wasn¡¯t afraid to say that he seduced Zhang Shaohui first but after seeing Zhang Shaohui sincerely apologizing in front of him, Lou Wushuang¡¯s heart was cut by a knife.


    Obviously, Zhang Shaohui only regarded him as a brother. After he was drunk, he forced his brother. In his mind, this was an unforgivable mistake so he would kneel down and admit it.


    Lou Wushuang hoped that Zhang Shaohui would give him a kiss after waking up in the morning and ask if he was in pain, not sincerely admit his mistake.


    The more sincere his attitude, the more it proved that everything yesterday was just a ridiculous mistake.


    Lou Wushuang had long expected that it might be an irreversible situation after waking up in the morning but once he really saw it, Lou Wushuang still felt pained.


    He was also a person with self-respect. Last night, he disregarded his pride and hugged Zhang Shaohui. Now he only ¡®I¡¯m wrong,¡¯ No matter how sincerely Zhang Shaohui apologized, the heartache was a type of silent irony.


    Lou Wushuang was silent for a long time before finally opening his mouth. ¡°Get up, I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui beat himself up and his cheeks were swollen. Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t relieve his guilt. In particr, he saw Lou Wushuang¡¯s pale expression and really wanted to keep pping himself.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Zhang Shaohui found that Lou Wushuang wasn¡¯t veryfortable and stood up nervously. ¡°I was drunkst night. Did I hurt you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lou Wushuang said so but he couldn¡¯t hide the frown caused by pain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pour some hot water for you first.¡± Lou Wushuang¡¯s voice was hoarse and his throat was obviously sore. Zhang Shaohui immediately helped him lie down, wrapped a towel around his body, gave him a cup of warm water and then ran to the kitchen to make porridge to eat.


    Lou Wushuang ate the porridge but he had no spirit. His exhausted body mad him want to sleep. He ate the porridge, closed his eyes andy down.


    The stunned Zhang Shaohui sat on the bed and looked at him. They might¡¯ve grown up as brothers but Zhang Shaohui had never seen Lou Wushuang show such a side. The hickeys on his body were still vivid, forming a strong visual contrast with his white skin. This made him feel strangely sexy and beautiful to the extreme, tempting others tomit sins.


    After bing aware that he was staring at his brother, Zhang Shaohui shivered and pped his thighs to wake himself up. Lou Wushuang kept frowning and seemed ufortable. Zhang Shaohui was worried. He reached out and touched Lou Wushuang¡¯s forehead, suddenly bing shocked.


    Lou Wushuang actually had a fever!


    Zhang Shaohui immediate turned to find some antipyretics. He searched but there was only daily medication in the house. Zhang Shaohui had to change clothes and went to the pharmacy downstairs. Once he walked halfway, the phone rang. It was Liu Ying¡¯s call. Zhang Shaohui picked up and heard the girl in his ear ask softly, ¡°Ah Hui, are you awake? Are you okay afterst night?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He was fine. He was just drunk and did that to his brother!


    Of course, Zhang Shaohui didn¡¯t dare say these words and replied in a perfunctory manner. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Liu Ying seemed to sigh with relief. ¡°That¡¯s great. You were drunkst night and kept holding onto your brother. He seemed angry when he leftst night¡­ did he beat you up?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Shaohui wanted to cry. He would prefer that his brother beat him up so that he felt better. However, his brother did nothing but forgave him. Now his brother was lying in bed with a fever.


    Zhang Shaohui was ashamed and replied casually, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Cough, help me talk to the other students. I was drunkst night and my mind was clear. Let everyoneugh at me!¡±


    Liu Ying was understanding. ¡°Never mind, other people went crazy after drinking more than you! You are fine. I¡¯ll hang up first and get in touchter!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, ss Monitor.¡± Zhang Shaohui hung up and found a roadside pharmacy, skillfully selecting antipyretics. As he passed by the ointment area, he stopped and hesitated for a moment. The clerk thought he couldn¡¯t find the medicine and came over to ask, ¡°What do you need to buy?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui stammered with a red face. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ well, it¡¯s swollen and¡­¡±


    The clerk nodded and gave him a box of ointment. ¡°It¡¯s good for external use. Apply it two times a day.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui picked up the ointment like it was a hot potato and turned away. The clerk cried out to him, ¡°Sir, you haven¡¯t paid!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Shaohui came back and paid using a credit card in an embarrassed manner. He quickly ran away under the clerk¡¯s strange gaze.


    ***


    Zhang Shaohui was worried about Lou Wushuang and rushed back home. He poured water into the antipyretic and lifted the nket to look at the wound behind Lou Wushuang.


    It was really red and swollen and seemed painful. The visually striking effect made Zhang Shaohui¡¯s face turned red. It was hard to imagine that he actually ravaged his brother¡¯s bodyst night.


    Strangely enough, he saw Lou Wushuang lying defenseless in front of him, sexy body revealed as well as the secret areas and Zhang Shaohui¡¯s heartbeat inexplicably increased¡­


    He tentatively touched the ce with his index finger and Lou Wushuang immediately curled up in pain.


    Zhang Shaohui felt some heartache and gently applied the ointment. He was worried that only applying outside wouldn¡¯t work and endured his awkward heart as he slowly stretched his finger and carefully coated the inside.


    He was unaware of how gentle his eyes were when he was staring at Lou Wushuang.

 Chapter 371 – Brothers’ Feelings (3): Moving

    <h4>Chapter 371 ¨C Brothers¡¯ Feelings (3): Moving</h4>


    Lou Wushuang slept all day and only woke up at 7 in the evening. Once he opened his eyes, he saw Zhang Shaohui sitting on the edge of the bed with a worried expression. Lou Wushuang frowned and wanted to get up. Zhang Shaohui immediately reached out and supported him, asking nervously, ¡°Brother, do you feel better?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lou Wushuang spoke with a hoarse voice. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and pour water for you.¡± Zhang Shaohui hurriedly poured a ss of warm water and handed it over. Then he gently touched Lou Wushuang¡¯s forehead with the back of his hand and found that the fever had receded, letting him release some of his worries.


    Lou Wushuang bent his head to drink the water and Zhang Shaohui didn¡¯t know what to say. The atmosphere was awkward and Zhang Shaohui didn¡¯t speak again until his brother finished the water. ¡°Do you still want to drink? I¡¯ll go and pour some more.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lou Wushuang ced the cup on the bedside table.


    Zhang Shaohui saw the cold expression on his brother¡¯s face and scratched his head, looking a bit helpless. Lou Wushuang ordered, ¡°Go and make me something to eat.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Anything.¡±


    Lou Wushuang had almost recovered all of his physical strength but he was disheartened by Zhang Shaohui¡¯s apology and didn¡¯t want to talk to this person. Apart from his hungry stomach, the suggestion to eat was to send this person away as soon as possible, lest the two of them remain silent and the atmosphere worsened.


    Zhang Shaohui went to the supermarket to buy ingredients for a few dishes ording to the taste that his brother usually liked. After going home, he moved in the kitchen. He was worried that his brother¡¯s injuries wouldn¡¯t help easily and made soup, stir-fried shrimp and added a stew to help with digestion. Then he went to the bedroom to call Lou Wushuang to eat.


    Lou Wushuang went to the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth. He followed the smell towards the dining room. As he walked, he touched his pained back and frowned. Zhang Shaohui immediately reacted by actively bringing over a cushion for the chair.


    Lou Wushuang felt awkward when he saw the cushion. His cheeks slightly reddened but he pretended to sit without incident. A blush appeared on the man¡¯s fair face and he looked particrly charming under the warm light of the restaurant. Zhang Shaohui was so stunned that his hands shook and he almost spilled the fish soup.


    He hurriedly took a deep breath to stabilize his heartbeat before handing the bowl full of fish soup to Lou Wushuang. ¡°Brother, you haven¡¯t eaten all day. Drink more soup since it has good nutrition.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lou Wushuang drank the fish soup. The soup moisturized his lips and made the originally red and swollen lips be fuller in colour and more kissable. Behind the cold sses, Lou Wushuang¡¯s eyes were slightly swollen because he obviously didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.


    This Lou Wushuang was very different from the popr captain of the Ghost Spirits team. Zhang Shaohui suddenly wanted to take good care of him.


    Zhang Shaohui felt strange. Perhaps it was due to the incidentst night that surpassed brotherhood. The intimate body connection meant he felt wrong starting from this morning.


    Previously, he only had respect for his brother when he looked at Lou Wushuang. However, today he saw Lou Wushuang and felt this person was particrly beautiful and sexy.


    It was different from the serious and cold Lou Wushuang of the past. This Lou Wushuang made him uneasy and he couldn¡¯t help recall holding this personst night.


    Zhang Shaohui thought this and couldn¡¯t help his body heating up. At this moment, Lou Wushuang finished the fish soup and ced the empty bowl on the table. The slight sound of the porcin bowl touching the table pulled back Zhang Shaohui¡¯s mind. He immediately realized that he was disrespectful to his brother in his mind and this was unforgivable!


    Zhang Shaohui timidly nced at the cold Lou Wushuang across from him. He was silent for a moment before speaking in an embarrassed manner, ¡°Brother, I, I think I¡¯ll move out¡­¡±


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s hands stiffened and slightly trembled. He almost couldn¡¯t grab the shrimp and he had to quickly withdraw his hand to ce the chopsticks on the table.


    He painstakingly bought such an expensive marriage house and wanted to live with Zhang Shaohui in this world of two people. He felt the extravagant hope that Zhang Shaohui could live with him for a lifetime¡­


    However, reality gave him a hard p in the face.


    Afterst night, Zhang Shaohui immediately apologized and wanted to move. This showed that Zhang Shaohui didn¡¯t have him in Zhang Shaohui¡¯s heart at all. Zhang Shaohui only thought of him as a brother and teammate rather than an intimate lover.


    Since the other party took the initiative to move, Lou Wushuang couldn¡¯t make him stay. He took a deep breath and held back the bitterness in his heart as he pretended to be calm. ¡°Okay, it is toote today so you can move out tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine.¡± Zhang Shaohui scratched his head, saw his brother¡¯s pale face and wanted to kill himself.


    In fact, he wanted to move away because his heart waspletely chaotic.


    He didn¡¯t know what was going on. He only knew that he couldn¡¯t return to the calm of the past when facing Lou Wushuang.


    His eyes would uncontrobly stick to the other person and his mind couldn¡¯t help thinking about the fierceness ofst night. He recalled the man who clung to him and groaned which was a stake contrast to the Lou Wushuang he usually knew. Zhang Shaohui was clearly sober but he felt like he was dreaming. This couldn¡¯t continue!


    If he went on like this, he would go out of his mind and he might do something out of the ordinary¡­


    Zhang Shaohui made the decision to move away so he could calm down.


    ***


    That evening, Zhang Shaohui slept in the child¡¯s bed. His mood was disturbed and he tossed and turned to the early hours of the morning with images that weren¡¯t suitable for children. The person in his arms was very warm and he remembered that he was very cold. He had to hold the other person many times. At the end of the dream, the person¡¯s face clearly appeared in front of him. It was Lou Wushuang.


    Zhang Shaohui instantly woke up and was covered in a cold sweat.


    He scolded himself for bullying his brother in the dream. On the other hand, he couldn¡¯t help remembering the deep feelings of the dream. The two contradictory emotions mixed together, making him confused. After sitting in bed for a moment, Zhang Shaohui got up and packed his bags.


    It was slightly bright and the door to Lou Wushuang¡¯s bedroom was closed. Zhang Shaohui couldn¡¯t rest assured about the food problem and went to the kitchen to give Lou Wushuang a nutritious breakfast. He was worried that Lou Wushuang had a fever again so he gently pushed open the door, tested the body temperature and then pulled open the quilt to look at the wound.


    The redness and swelling had subsided but it still hadn¡¯t healed. Zhang Shaohui found the ointment and patiently smeared it again. Once this was done, it was already 7 in the morning. Zhang Shaohui looked at his sleeping brother and felt particrlyplicated.


    To be honest, he was reluctant to leave. Since Lou Wushuang¡¯s proposal to buy a house together, he had been looking forward to living alone with his brother. He could eat with his brother every day, watch the game together or y games online. It was more freeing than when they were in the team.


    It was a pity that it didn¡¯tst long. He had just moved in when he made an unforgivable mistake due to drunkenness¡­


    He had no face to wait any longer and didn¡¯t dare appear in front of Lou Wushuang.


    The distressed Zhang Shaohui reached out and helped tidy up his brother¡¯s hair before cing the quilt back on. Zhang Shaohui stared deeply at Lou Wushuang, clenched his fists and forced himself to turn and walk away.


    ***


    Lou Wushuang woke up when the sky was already bright. It was raining outside and he saw the breakfast on the dining room table. The suitcase belonging to Zhang Shaohui was removed from the study and Lou Wushuang could only feel sad.


    He still remembered when Ah Hui first came to his house. The child had just lost his parents but was very strong. After seeing Lou Wushuang, the child called him ¡®brother¡¯, big eyes filled with trepidation. It seemed he was worried that Lou Wushuang wouldn¡¯t like him. Lou Wushuang was hit by the sincere and bright eyes and took the initiative to share his toys.


    From that day on, they became nominal brothers.


    Zhang Shaohui¡¯s personality was optimistic and he soon adapted to Lou Wushuang. The two elders were busy at work and left the children to y together at home. Zhang Shaohui was around Lou Wushuang all day.


    Lou Wushuang had a high IQ since childhood and wasn¡¯t interested in childish games yed by his peers. Thus, he had no friends and his childhood was very lonely. Since Zhang Shaohui came to his house, he was always with the follower who shouted ¡®Brother¡¯ with a big smile on his face. Zhang Shaohui showed him all types of fun things and gave him delicious food.


    He was a bit silly but Lou Wushuang couldn¡¯t refuse the sincere smile.


    Time passed and Lou Wushuang became used to thepany. He even felt very warm around Zhang Shaohui.


    At the time, the conditions at home weren¡¯t good. The two of them shared one bed in the bedroom. Lou Wushuang was afraid of the cold and Zhang Shaohui¡¯s body temperature was high. Lou Wushuang happily held him as a heater and winter was no longer as cold as before.


    This habit continued until middle school when the two people grew up quickly. However, Lou Wushuang¡¯s habit of holding his younger brother while sleeping didn¡¯t change.


    It wasn¡¯t until his ignorant puberty that his brother appeared in Lou Wushuang¡¯s dreams.


    Lou Wushuang was very scared the first time the dream urred but he gradually epted his own sexual orientation. However, he learnt to keep a certain distance from Zhang Shaohui and to hide this emotion in his heart.


    Later, Zhang Shaohui wasn¡¯t admitted to a good university and was dug up by an e-sports manager. Lou Wushuang followed him and joined the Ghost Spirits team, bing the terrifying Lou Zhangbination in the Miracle League. They experienced the ups and downs of the Ghost Spirits team together and worked hard to bring the second-rate Ghost Spirits team to the championship.


    For so many years, Zhang Shaohui was literally his life.


    The friendship between the two people who grew up together and the love that was deeply hidden for many years was finally over. It felt like Lou Wushuang¡¯s bones were breaking and pain shot through his heart.

 Chapter 372 – Brothers’ Feelings (6): He was Becoming More and More Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 372 ¨C Brothers¡¯ Feelings (6): He was Bing More and More Wrong</h4>


    Zhang Shaohui carried his luggage and walked along the street, unaware that his body was being drenched.


    Over the years, he had been living together with Lou Wushuang, As a child, they ate together and went to school together. After growing up, they joined the same team. Zhang Shaohui used to think he was very lucky to have such a brother. He never realized it until they were separated but without Lou Wushuang, it felt like his heart had been dug up. The bottom of his heart was empty and the strange vacancy couldn¡¯t be filled.


    Zhang Shaohui clenched his fists and walked quickly to an intersection before calling down a taxi. The driver asked where he wanted to go and he hesitated for a moment before telling the other person the address of the team¡¯s club.


    He didn¡¯t have the face to go back to Lou Wushuang¡¯s ce and meet his auntie. The Ghost Spirits team was the only ce he could think of right now. Fortunately, it was the offseason and his teammates weren¡¯t there.


    Zhang Shaohui came to the team dormitory and put down his luggage. He stared at the familiar bedroom next door and felt ufortable.


    In one month, the eighth season would start. Once Lou Wushuang returned to the team, they would still live in this dormitory. How should he face his brother?


    He was naturally reluctant to leave the team. After all, he was now at the peak age and could y for several more years. ying the game was his favourite thing. He couldn¡¯t reconcile giving him. If he couldn¡¯t leave, how should he get along with Lou Wushuang in the future? Would Lou Wushuang feel sick at the sight of him? After all¡­ no one could ept the person who raped them.


    Zhang Shaohui lowered his head in a frustrated manner. How did he get drunk and act worse than a beast? He really wanted to go back to that night and kill himself.


    Unfortunately, there was no use regretting now¡­


    He hadn¡¯t been clever since he was a child and this problem was too serious. He didn¡¯t know what to do and after a while, Zhang Shaohui grabbed his hair and decided to think about the solution in a few days.


    ***


    For the next few days, Zhang Shaohui sat down all day. The thing that scared him most was that Lou Wushuang always appeared in his dreams. Lou Wushuangy on the bed, covered in kiss marks. His lips were red and swollen and his eyes wet.


    Then Zhang Shaohui woke up from the dream and his body¡¯s fierce reaction made him confused and embarrassed.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that he had such thoughts about his brother.


    This time, the drunken mess inadvertently sparked a fire. It happened to encounter arge piece of dry wood hidden in his heart and ignited a raging fire that couldn¡¯t be extinguished.


    He always dreamt of something that wasn¡¯t suitable for children while the target was the brother he had respected from a young age. Zhang Shaohui simply wanted to die.


    He hadn¡¯te close to sorting out his emotions when he got a phone call this morning.


    ¡°Hello, Vice-Captain Zhang, are you free tomorrow? Come to the team.¡± The manager¡¯s voice came from over the phone. Zhang Shaohui sorted out his expression and solemnly replied, ¡°I am currently at the team¡¯s dormitory. Manager, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just right! I called your brother and told him we got a big brand endorsement this season. The other party asked for the captain and vice-captain to take photos together. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± He naturally didn¡¯t refuse the manager and immediately agreed.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you at the club 9 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Zhang Shaohui became excited after hanging up the phone. He had left home for several days and Lou Wushuang never sent him a message. He didn¡¯t dare contact the other person and this was the first time they had broken off contact for more than three days since they were young. Zhang Shaohui was in a difficult position and felt that something important was missing.


    However, he would be able to see Lou Wushuang tomorrow!


    He thought about seeing this person and his heartbeat couldn¡¯t help elerating.


    Throughout the day, Zhang Shaohui was in a game mood. He even opened a side ount to y the game. He swept the field as a super god and won 10 games in a row. The yer on his team was asked with surprised, ¡°Did you have hormones injected?¡¯


    Zhang Shaohui smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m happy today!¡±


    The teammate thought this person was terrible. He won 10 games just from being happy. If he was extremely happy, was it possible to hit the professional league in one go? Of course, this yer only thought he met a master. He didn¡¯t know it was the Ghost Spirits¡¯ famous Zhang Shaohui.


    ***


    The next morning, Zhang Shaohui got up early, carefully shaved his beard in the mirror, tidied himself up and picked out a new set of clothes from the closet.


    The light grey coat was bought for him by Lou Wushuang during the Spring Festivalst year. The salesperson had praised him for looking particrly handsome when he tried it on. Once he paired it with a pair of slim pants, heads turned when he walked down the street.


    Zhang Shaohui had no concept of dressing. Most of his clothes were bought together with Lou Wushuang. Lou Wushuang had a high vision and good taste. Every time he picked out clothes, others would say it looked good. Zhang Shaohui didn¡¯t understand but he was confident in Lou Wushuang¡¯s selected clothes. Now that he looked, he was surprised to find that all the clothes in his closet were actually picked by his brother.


    Zhang Shaohui¡¯s mood was somewhatplicated after realizing this. At the same time, there was a hint of sweetness from the bottom of his heart. Lou Wushuang was so good to him. The clothes that other people wore, Lou Wushuang was toozy to even look at.


    Zhang Shaohui was in aplicated mood until 9 o¡¯clock when the team¡¯s door opened and Lou Wushuang came in. He stopped in front of Zhang Shaohui and asked with a cold expression, ¡°The manager hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is probably caught in a traffic jam.¡± Zhang Shaohui saw the person he had thought about for a few days and his tongue was a bit tangled. Lou Wushuang was wearing a slim ck coat and looked very thin. The ck brought out his white skin and the eyes behind the sses were cold.


    However, even if he was cold, Zhang Shaohui couldn¡¯t help thinking of Lou Wushuang¡¯s body covered in hickeys that morning. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, Zhang Shaohui wouldn¡¯t believe that the sexy and seductive Lou Wushuang and the Lou Wushuang in front of him were the same person.


    The two of them looked at each other and were a bit embarrassed for a moment.


    Zhang Shaohui removed his gaze and scratched his head. He whispered, ¡°Are you, are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lou Wushuang didn¡¯t want to say any more and bypassed the today. ¡°Did the manager tell you? Today is mainly about taking a few publicity shots. If the photos don¡¯t look good then we can take a few more shotster.¡±


    ¡°No, you look good and the photos will turn out great.¡± Zhang Shaohui subconsciously retorted before realizing that his words weren¡¯t appropriate. He immediately stopped and stared at the other person awkwardly.


    Lou Wushuang didn¡¯t seem to mind and turned to pour a ss of water. Zhang Shaohui stared at his thin back and suddenly felt pain shoot through his heart. He whispered, ¡°Brother, we¡­ can we still be the same as before?¡±


    Lou Wushuang stiffened and he looked back coldly. ¡°The same? Do you want to continue being brothers?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui sadly hung his head. ¡°Sorry Brother, I have been feeling very guilty these days. I don¡¯t know how to punish myself so that you feel better. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± Lou Wushuang interrupted him. ¡°This thing shouldn¡¯t be mentioned again. We will just be teammates in the future.¡±


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me brother.¡± Lou Wushuang pushed up his sses and spoke in a stern tone. ¡°You and I have slept together yet you still want to continue being brothers. Zhang Shaohui, are you that naive?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Shaohui was dumbfounded by the words.


    When he was a child and did something wrong, Lou Wushuang would asionally scold him before hugging him and sprinkling some praise. However, today Lou Wushuangw as particrly harsh. He directly called Zhang Shaohui by his name and his expression showed that Lou Wushuang was truly angry.


    The strange feeling of pulling away made Zhang Shaohui particrly ufortable.


    He knew he wasn¡¯t a child and couldn¡¯t apologize to his brother as he used to. This was a matter of principles. As Lou Wushuang said, they had slept together. How could they act as brothers after this incident?


    As long as a person had no problem with his mind, they couldn¡¯t easily ept an apology. Lou Wushuang waspletely breaking away from Zhang Shaohui after so many years of affection, what was Zhang Shaohui still asking for?


    At the thought of this person getting further away from him, Zhang Shaohui became so ufortable that he could hardly breathe.


    ¡°Sorry, the traffic jam was serious. You¡¯ve both arrived!¡± A voice from the door broke the awkward situation. Lou Wushuang immediately turned around and came forward. ¡°Manager, I just arrived. Are we going on?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the car is outside and is ready to go.¡± Manager Lin smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb you brothers on the holidays but the sponsors especially like the both of you. They also promised to sponsor our team for a long time. This is actually very good for the development of the Ghost Spirits team. In any case, it is only one day and you should help. Then the bonus of the product endorsement will be indispensable to everyone!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lou Wushuang replied lightly and got on the car with the manager.


    Manager Lin got on and found that Zhang Shaohui was still standing stupidly in a daze. He called out in a confused manner, ¡°Zhang Shaohui!¡±


    Zhang Shaohui¡¯s spirit returned and he headed to the car.


    ***


    This time, the Ghost Spirits won a well-known electronic products endorsement. Thepany had a series of well-received product lines, including gamingputers, mechanical keyboards, mice, headphones etc. The first batch of photos was mainly to promote the high-end mechanical keyboards newly listed. There were several sets of ns and the brothers would shoot them one by one.


    After changing clothes, the two of them entered the studio for the photo shoot.


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s face was very cold and he didn¡¯t smile no matter how the photographer teased him. Finally, the n was useless and the photographer had to take a silhouette instead of his face.


    As a result, it was hard to find a photo with Lou Wushuang alone. Once it was Zhang Shaohui¡¯s turn, he was still in a dazed state and his eyespletely wandered. Several photos were taken that had dull eyes¡­


    The photographer hesitated for a long time before picking out a few for Zhang Lou to see, stating, ¡°The two of you are only taking a few photos. Don¡¯t be nervous. Captain Lou, sit at theputer and tap on the keyboard. Vice-Captain Zhang, stay behind your brother and keep your eyes on theputer. We want the feeling of the two of you training in the team.¡±


    Lou Wushuang saw with a nk face in front of theputer and ced his hands on the keyboard. Zhang Shaohui stood hesitantly behind him and didn¡¯t dare to touch him. The photographer urged, ¡°Vice-Captain Zhang, ce your right hand naturally on his shoulder, showing the intimacy between teammates.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhang Shaohui scratched his head and carefully extended his hand to Lou Wushuang¡¯s shoulder. As a result, Lou Wushuang suddenly avoided it like he got an electric shock, his body stiffening. Zhang Shaohui immediately took back his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡± The photographer had dark lines on his face. ¡°These two handsome men, this is a publicity photo, not a wedding photo. What are you so nervous about?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui was embarrassed and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! We rarely take such photos. Can I make a suggestion? Can you reduce the physical movements between us? Uh.. it feels weird.¡±


    The photographer was forced to change it so there wasn¡¯t close contact. Zhang Shaohui finally felt relieved.


    As a result, he just let go of his worries when a beautiful woman entered. The girl in charge of the advertisement nning walked into the studio and smiled. ¡°The effect of a beautiful woman next to Captain Lou might be good. I called Ah Ling over to take a few shots to test it out.¡±


    The photographer nodded in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s take a few shots to see.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui had to go to the side. The model walked to Lou Wushuang¡¯s side and skillfully followed the photographer¡¯s instructions. Zhang Shaohui watched and became more and more irritable. He wanted to p this woman¡¯s hand from his brother.


    The female model seemed to notice Zhang Shaohui¡¯s gaze and smiled at him innocently. Zhang Shaohui was stunned and violently red at the other person before removing his gaze.


    He was bing more and more wrong. His heart had a strong sense of rejection when he saw the big beauty taking photos with his brother. He hated that the woman could get so close to Lou Wushuang and hated the woman¡¯s gaze towards Lou Wushuang. He wanted to drive the woman away and pull Lou Wushuang tightly into his arms.


    He was thinking about this mess all day. Was he bing a pervert?

 Chapter 373 – Brothers’ Feelings (7): The Person He Couldn’t Lose Most was Actually Close at Hand

    <h4>Chapter 373 ¨C Brothers¡¯ Feelings (7): The Person He Couldn¡¯t Lose Most was Actually Close at Hand</h4>


    They spent a whole afternoon in the studio. The two people were in a bad state so very few photos could be selected. Fortunately, there were many good solo photos and it barely passed.


    Manager Lin politely said goodbye to thepany and on the road back, he couldn¡¯t help expressing his doubts. ¡°You both seem to be depressed today. Was there a family ident?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The two men spoke in unison and then fell silent at the same time. Manager Link was even more confused. ¡°What happened? Isn¡¯t your rtionship normally very good. Today the two of you stood together and it was like you were being stung¡­¡±


    These two people were the pirs of the Ghost Spirits team. If there was a contradiction, the Ghost Spirits team would be finished. Manager Lin was worried about any problems between them and insisted, ¡°It is normal for young people to have asional conflicts but the two of you have grown up together? Shouldn¡¯t you discuss it?¡±


    The two people were still silent and Manager Lin was forced to continue as peacemaker. ¡°Captain Lou, Vice-Captain Zhang is younger then you and might asionally do something wrong. You should be magnanimous and take care of your brother.¡±


    This sentence poked their sore spot. Lou Wushuang¡¯s face was pale and Zhang Shaohui opened his mouth to rify, ¡°Manager, this is my fault and has nothing to do with Brother! Leave it alone and we¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    Manager Lin stared at the cold Lou Wushuang in the rearview mirror and found he could no longer say anything.


    After returning to the team, Manager Lin noticed the two people were in a bad mood and smartly drove away to let them handle it themselves. Lou Wushuang also drove over this morning. Once the manager left, he went to the garage and opened the car door. Zhang Shaohui suddenly grabbed the car door and wondered with red eyes, ¡°Brother, can¡¯t you forgive me?¡±


    His voice contained a hint of a whimper. The former Lou Wushuang might be soft but this Lou Wushuang only felt cold.


    He didn¡¯t need this person¡¯s apologies at all and didn¡¯t want to forgive him.


    The thing Lou Wushuang wanted was his love and a promise to stay with him.


    However, Zhang Shaohui didn¡¯t understand this or need it.


    He was really tired. Lou Wushuang closed his eyes and rubbed his temple as he whispered, ¡°How can I forgive you? Pretend it never happened? But¡­I can¡¯t forget.¡±


    Lou Wushuang clearly remembered all the details of that night. He remembered how Zhang Shaohui opened up his body and wildly demanded it. He remembered that they hugged and kissed fiercely and Zhang Shaohui¡¯s hot hands touched every inch of skin. He remembered the pain and the joy, alling from this person in front of him.


    How could he easily forget?


    Acting nonchntly with Zhang Shaohui as brothers again, Lou Wushuang couldn¡¯t do it.


    In his view, if it wasn¡¯t possible to get this person then he should force himself to let go, so as to not end up bruised for nothing. The process of letting go might be very difficult but letting go earlier was better than getting deeper and deeper.


    Lou Wushuang took a deep breath and calmly looked up at Zhang Shaohui. ¡°Zhang Shaohui, don¡¯t call me brother in the future and I won¡¯t call you brother. I have two years left on my contract with the Ghost Spirits team. After the two years ofpetition, I will withdraw from the league. We will¡­ have never met.¡±


    Once he finished, he forced the door closed and stepped on the elerator as decisively as when he raised his dagger on the field and epted the other person¡¯s head.


    The stunned Zhang Shaohui stared at the familiar car disappearing from his field of view. After waiting a long time, he reached out and wiped his face. He stood there, not knowing what to do.


    He had never felt so ufortable before. It was like all the air in his chest was being squeezed out and his heart was crushed by a huge stone. Every heartbeat and breathing involved the peripheral nerves of his entire body. A tingling sensation spread over his limbs, like a thorny whip repeatedly being wielded.


    Lou Wushuang said they should never meet each other¡­


    This sentence simply pulled Zhang Shaohui into hell.


    How could they not know each other? They used to be so good, closer than brothers. For so many years, Lou Wushuang had been a part of Zhang Shaohui¡¯s life. He never thought about how he would live if he was one daypletely separated from this person.


    The more Zhang Shaohui thought about it, the more ufortable he became. He crouched on the ground and forcefully struck his chest like it would make him feel better.


    It turned out that the action of hitting his chest no longer relieved the pain in the depths of his heart.


    He had been stupid from a young age and couldn¡¯t think of a solution to this problem.


    All he knew was that he couldn¡¯t lose Lou Wushuang.


    ***


    After returning to the dormitory at night, Zhang Shaohui felt so sick that he desperately had to write on an emotional forum for help under a pseudonym. He briefly stated: [I was drunk after going to a ss reunion and slept with my friend. He is very angry and wants to end our friendship. I am particrly distressed these days and don¡¯t know what I should do. Someone help me!]


    A few night owls jumped out excitedly and replied:


    [Landlord, were you on top or below?] Zhang Shaohui replied: [I should be on top.]


    [Then your friend probably wants to vomit up blood and take a knife to you!]


    Zhang Shaohui told them: [I wish he would beat me up but he never used force. He just ignored me for the past few days and said we won¡¯t know each other in the future. My heart is very ufortable.]


    [Landlord, continue to make things up. This is a very interesting novel!]


    Zhang Shaohui seriously said: [I¡¯m not making it up. It is true.]


    He patiently responded to every reply and was obviously a first time rookie to the forum. Theizens rushed and started to reply with ideas. [If it was an ordinary person, even best friends would have their rtionship destroyed over this. If you can¡¯t endure it, do you have him in your heart?]


    [Landlord, do you like him which is why you slept with him when drunk?]


    [If you can¡¯t separate, get together ande to the forum to show love!]


    [Together +1]


    [Together +2]¡­


    There was a series of ¡®together¡¯ and the reply speed of the post shot up like a rocket. It became 10 pages in an instant and the scared Zhang Shaohui had to close the page and exit the forum, his heart extremely awkward.


    In fact, theizens were right. If this happened with his best friend in high school, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to keep being friends with the other person.


    However, Lou Wushuang wasn¡¯t the same. He couldn¡¯t easily let go of Lou Wushuang. This man had upied his life for over 10 years and unconsciously became his most cherished person.


    But being ¡®together¡¯? How was this possible?


    If Lou Wushuang was a woman then Zhang Shaohui wouldn¡¯t hesitate to propose marriage. However, Lou Wushuang was a man. If he went to the door to propose then wouldn¡¯t his aunt and uncle directly drive him away with a mop? Perhaps it wasn¡¯t a mop but a kitchen knife?


    Zhang Shaohui looked at theizens writing several pages of ¡®together¡¯ and his heart was suddenly moved. What would happen if he really got together with Lou Wushuang?


    Could he see Lou Wushuang every day, hold him to sleep every night, kiss him like the dream and see the sexy and seductive side he never showed in front of outsiders?


    Once this idea took ce in his head, it grew like a spring weed, making Zhang Shaohui a bit excited.


    Zhang Shaohui gripped his hair while worrying. He might have such crazy thoughts in his heart but he didn¡¯t dare put it into action. After all, he never thought about ¡®turning his brother into his wife¡¯ before. It was ridiculous!


    ***


    Time flew quickly and in the blink of an eye, the new season of the Miracle League started. All members set out to meet the gods.


    It was obvious that everyone was aware that the rtionship between the captain and vice-captain weren¡¯t quite right. In the ce, Zhang Shaohui followed everywhere Lou Wushuang went. The two people were inseparable and Vice-Captain Zhang was simply his brother¡¯s stalker.


    Now no matter where Lou Wushuang went, Zhang Shaohui maintained a distance but he couldn¡¯t help following his brother¡¯s back with his eyes. Sometimes he stared at Lou Wushuang¡¯s back and looked stupid.


    Zhang Shaohui was responsible for the Ghost Spirits team¡¯s daily training while Lou Wushuang was responsible for the tactical arrangements. The two people were cooperative in their work and the training of the team was still good. However, the private exchanges between Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui were pitiful. They didn¡¯t even sit together when eating in the canteen.


    Some team members familiar with Zhang Shaohui asked him what happened but they were all sent away with a ¡®nothing.¡¯


    The Ghost Spirits team maintained this strange atmosphere until the eighth season officially arrived.


    This season had another big update and many ss skills were adjusted. In the day, Lou Wushuang opened a side ount to be familiar with the skills and at night, he studied tactics in his bedroom. He was probably overworked and his bad mood caused Lou Wushuang to quickly lose weight.


    Every time he passed by Lou Wushuang¡¯s room and saw the warm light inside and the thin back sitting in front of the table, Zhang Shaohui¡¯s heart clenched like it was being grabbed by a hand.


    He wanted to go over and pour a ss of warm water for his brother, make a bowl of food for when he stayed upte, hug his brother and tell him to rest early¡­ now, Zhang Shaohui could only look from a distance, not daring to do anything. He was afraid his appearance would make Lou Wushuang more disgusted. Despite living in the same dormitory, he could only minimize his sense of existence.


    Three dayster, the first game of the Ghost Spirits team would begin. The opponent was the Time Team. On the morning of the second day, Lou Wushuang gathered everyone to discuss coping strategies. His dark circles were very obvious and he had clearly stayed uptest night. Zhang Shaohui was particrly distressed and was so distracted he didn¡¯t hear Lou Wushuang¡¯s words.


    At least, until Lou Wushuang stared coldly at him and called out, ¡°Vice-Captain Zhang.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui¡¯s spirit returned and he blushed as he replied awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was distracted for a moment.¡±


    Lou Wushuang repeated, ¡°In the arena, I will open the game with Ah Rong. You and Xiao Ling will be the guard. This way, we will bring two new people.¡±


    He actually split apart the Lou Zhangbination? Zhang Shaohui sadly hung his head and replied, ¡°I know¡­¡±


    Normally, there would be no objection to Lou Wushuang¡¯s arrangement. After all, a great god bringing a novice to the field was a method that many teams used to hone the neers. It was just that Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui¡¯s recent Cold War was obvious. At this juncture, the acebination of Ghost Spirits was dismantled and many people couldn¡¯t help thinking too much as they turned their attention to Zhang Shaohui.


    Zhang Shaohui¡¯s mood was chaotic. He looked at Lou Wushuang and felt there was a huge dark cloud over his head, pressing down on him so he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ***


    Three dayster in Beijing, the first round of the regr season between Time and Ghost Spirits began.


    At the beginning of the game, many audience members noticed that the Ghost Spirits team wasn¡¯t in the right state. Lou Wushuang took a neer to the first stage of the arena and the 16 year old neer made mistakes because of his nervousness. However, the big god Lou Wushuang also made mistakes and this was captured by Tan Shitian.


    In the Ghost Spirits¡¯ guard stage, Zhang Shaohui¡¯s mistake caused him to be taken away by Cheng Wei. The Time team had also torn apart the Tan Chengbination to bring the neers. The originally equal game became more like a ¡®master ying with food.¡¯


    Cheng Wei walked back to Tan Shitian¡¯s side and spoke doubtfully, ¡°Vice-Captain Zhang yed the game like he was sleepwalking.¡±


    Tan Shitian patted his head and whispered, ¡°The Ghost Spirits team might have some internal problems. Don¡¯t be curious and ask me again after the match.¡±


    It turned out that Tan Shitian¡¯s guess was correct. The second game was the Ghost Spirits¡¯ home map. Ghost Spirits waspletely defeated and Time pushed to the crystal in one breath.


    Points in the regr season weren¡¯t as important as the yoffs but losing in the first match caused the fans of Ghost Spirits to be worried.


    The thing that increased everyone¡¯s worries was that after the match, Lou Wushuang took the team members to shake hands in Time¡¯s soundproof room. As a result, he just finished shaking hands with Cheng Wei when he suddenly fell to the ground.


    This scene shocked the audience and even scared Cheng Wei. He cried out to Tan Shitian, ¡°Captain Lou! Captain Lou fainted!¡±


    Tan Shitian rushed over, wanting to help. At this time, the not too distant Zhang Shaohui rushed over like a bad beast, moving through the crowd and reaching his brother. He carefully picked up Lou Wushuang and nervously asked, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? Brother?¡±


    His voice trembled like he was crying. The yers around him were confused and didn¡¯t know what to do. Fortunately, Tan Shitian was calmer and told Zhang Shaohui, ¡°Quickly send your brother to the hospital!¡±


    Zhang Shaohui heard this and carried his brother, running to the garage and driving frantically to the nearest hospital.


    Zhang Shaohui was distraught as he waited for the diagnosis results. He felt like he was going crazy¡­


    Fortunately, the doctor quickly gave the diagnosis. It was fainting caused by hypoglycemia.


    ¡°He has been suffering from a cold and fever recently. He didn¡¯t treat it well and his nutritional intake is insufficient. The excessive consumption of physical fitness meant his body failed to support him. You should pay more attention if you are a family member.¡± The doctor told Zhang Shaohui.


    Zhang Shaohui stared at the pale man lying on the hospital bed and was stung. In the past, they lived with each other every day and he could always detect it if there was something unusual with Lou Wushuang. Recently, he had been hiding from Lou Wushuang and only thought this person was thin. He didn¡¯t expect the situation to be so serious¡­


    Zhang Shaohui was incredibly remorseful and wanted to p himself on the face.


    ***


    The nurse entered the ward to give Lou Wushuang an IV drip and Zhang Shaohui sat by the bed.


    His WeChat ran nonstop as the managers, teammates and other yers in the league expressed concerns about Lou Wushuang¡¯s situation. Zhang Shaohui replied before directly issuing a Weibo post. ¡°Captain Lou fainted because of a fever and overworking himself. The doctor said that the problem isn¡¯t big. Thank you for your concerns and I will take care of him.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui turned back to the person frowning on the bed and a strong idea that couldn¡¯t be ignored rose in his heart. He wanted to take good care of this person.


    He wanted to stay with this person for the rest of his life and never leave.


    It was because he finally discovered that the person he couldn¡¯t lose most was actually in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 374 – Brothers’ Feelings (8): I Want to be Together with You. Promise me?

    <h4>Chapter 374 ¨C Brothers¡¯ Feelings (8): I Want to be Together with You. Promise me?</h4>


    The Ghost Spirits members came to the hospital to visit the captain but Lou Wushuang was still asleep. They couldn¡¯t help so Zhang Shaohui sent everyone back to the hotel, saying that he would take care of the captain and everyone could feel reassured.


    It wasn¡¯t untilte in the evening that the sleeping Lou Wushuang finally opened his eyes.


    He was dizzy and confused about where he was. He was so ufortable that he wanted to sit up. Zhang Shaohui immediately reached out and helped help, cing the pillow behind him and letting him lean on Zhang Shaohui. Zhang Shaohui nervously wondered, ¡°You woke up. Are you feeling better?¡±


    Lou Wushuang found his sses and put them on. He stared at the other person before recognizing Zhang Shaohui. Then he took a deep breath and nced around. He finally recovered his sense of reason and frowned. ¡°Why am I in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°You passed out.¡± Zhang Shaohui whispered. ¡°The doctor said you are malnourished. Combined with the fever and exhaustion, your blood sugar level became low and you fainted.¡±


    Lou Wushuang was silent. In fact, he had been ufortable for a few days but the game was imminent. He was the captain of Ghost Spirits and couldn¡¯t take time off to see a doctor. He also stayed upte thinking of tactics, causing him to have a headache and lowering his physical strength. As for theck of nutrition¡­ he had a bad appetite recently and felt like he was eating wave. Strictly speaking, his appetite had been terrible since his separation from Zhang Shaohui.


    He originally thought he was strong enough to face all of his calmly but it turned out, he couldn¡¯t achieve true calm. In the face of Zhang Shaohui, his emotions weren¡¯t well adjusted. Every time he saw this person, his heart ached like it was being cut by a knife.


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s thoughts were very chaotic during this time. He could only use work to paralyze his nerves so that he didn¡¯t think about Zhang Shaohui. The result was that he fainted of physical exhaustion¡­


    It was something he didn¡¯t expect and thest result he wanted to see.


    He fainted and it was unknown what the reporters would write. The Ghost Spirits fans would also be worried and the team¡¯s morale would be unstable, making the next game more difficult.


    Lou Wushuang looked for his phone to send a Weibo post to reassure people but his phone wasn¡¯t in his pocket. Zhang Shaohui knew what he was looking for and exined, ¡°Your phone has no more battery so I had Ah Rong bring it back to the hotel first. I just sent a Weibo stating that the problem isn¡¯t serious. Don¡¯t worry about it and rest.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect Zhang Shaohui tp be quite reliable at this crucial moment. Lou Wushuang took back his hand and sat quietly on the bed.


    After a while, Zhang Shaohui asked cautiously, ¡°Brother, we¡­ can we talk about it?¡±


    Lou Wushuang frowned and his voice was very cold. ¡°Talk about what? Will you apologize to me again?¡±


    ¡°No, I, I want to say¡­¡± Zhang Shaohui scratched his head and carefully considered his words before making up his mind. ¡°Since we have already¡­ already, I should take responsibility for it. I, I can¡¯t escape. Thus¡­ I want to ask you. What exactly should I do for you to forgive me?¡±


    He saw Lou Wushuang¡¯s ugly expression and Zhang Shaohui hurriedly added, ¡°You can¡¯t do anything you want to me. You can get mad or hit me. No matter what you want, I will do it right away! Brother, can you give me another chance?¡±


    The young man stared at him with anticipation and beginning. The pathetic eyes that didn¡¯t want to be abandoned softened Lou Wushuang¡¯s heart and he couldn¡¯t say the words of rejection.


    Perhaps he had been too anxious this time. The incident happened after bing drunk and it was normal for Zhang Shaohui to find it hard to ept. After all, he was a straight man¡¯s thoughts and couldn¡¯t figure it out in two or three days.


    But¡­ restoring the brotherly rtionship made Lou Wushuang feel awkward.


    Perhaps a sick person was inherently softer and the other person¡¯s expression was hard to refuse. After hesitating for a while, Lou Wushuang whispered, ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t me you and will let it go.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui was happy and immediately grabbed Lou Wushuang¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Lou Wushuang quietly pulled back his hand. Zhang Shaohui was a bit embarrassed but his heartbeat suddenly elerated and his fingers still seemed to feel the temperature of the other party, giving Zhang Shaohui an endless aftertaste.


    The two people were silent for a moment. Then the drip finished and Zhang Shaohui asked the nurse toe over to change it. He also ran outside to buy a nutritious dinner and came back to eat with Lou Wushuang.


    The sky was dark outside and Lou Wushuang stared at the infusion bottle and asked, ¡°How many bottles of medicine?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui got up to check the infusion list and replied, ¡°There are three bottles.¡±


    ¡°Then you go back first.¡± Lou Wushuang told him lightly.


    ¡°No, I will stay here with you.¡± Zhang Shaohui was stubborn and Lou Wushuang didn¡¯t argue again. He closed his eyes and said tiredly, ¡°Then I will sleep again.¡±


    ¡°Yes, go to sleep. I am guarding you.¡± Zhang Shaohui helped him lie down and carefully covered him with a quilt.


    ***


    After this night, the rtionship between the two people obviously eased and Lou Wushuang¡¯s spirit and physical state also improved.


    Due to various spection outside and Manager Lin¡¯s request, the Ghost Spirits team held a press conference in Beijing. Lou Wushuang told the public that his body had improved and he could cope with the next game. Zhang Shaohui also made it clear that he would help his brother share the work of the team.


    The two brothers sat in front of the reporters and the storm finally calmed down. The Ghost Spirits fans sighed with relief.


    All team members returned to Shenzhen the next day. Zhang Shaohui took the initiative to help his brother with the luggage. He no longer deliberately avoided Lou Wushuang and Lou Wushuang responded calmly to his questions. In the eyes of the yers, the two seemed to have returned to the past.


    However, Zhang Shaohui knew that his own mood would never return to the past.


    Previously, he faced his brother and only felt admiration and respect. Now when he saw Lou Wushuang, he only thought of the scene where Lou Wushuangy in his arms while covered in kiss marks.


    In the dormitory that evening, Lou Wushuang took a shower while Zhang Shaohui gazed at the figure in the bathroom through the frosted ss of the bathroom. He listened to the water sound from inside and felt something downwards.


    He couldn¡¯t help thinking of Lou Wushuang bathing. It must be a sexy and beautiful sight, just like what he saw on the bed when he got up that morning. Lou Wushuang¡¯s legs were long and straight, his waist wasn¡¯t too thin, his hips were round and his body was so good that people couldn¡¯t look away¡­


    He was just thinking this when Lou Wushuang suddenly opened the door. He was wearing a simple white bathrobe that covered most of his body but identally exposed the delicate corbone. There were crystal clear water drops¡­


    Zhang Shaohui heard the sound of himself gulping.


    Lou Wushuang gazed at him and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my luggage? Help me bring it to my room.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Shaohui actively helped him drag the luggage in.


    Lou Wushuang sat on the bed and wiped his hair. He rubbed for a while and found that Zhang Shaohui was still standing there and not leaving. He lightly asked, ¡°Do you still have something to do?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhang Shaohui¡¯s senses immediately returned and he scratched his head with embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, cough. I will go back first. If you are ufortable, remember to call me.¡±


    He ran out of his brother¡¯s bedroom and returned to his room in a restless mood. He opened his previous post in the forum. After so many days, the post had already sunk down. Zhang Shaohui raised his courage and posted: [I am thendlord who slept with my friend after drinking. He has forgiven me but I am always thinking and dreaming about him, like a demon. The rtionship between us has eased. If he knows what I am thinking and dreaming about, will he be so angry that he wants to kill me?]


    Thendlord who had been missing for many days came back to post, exciting the crowd. They gave him bad ideas: [Landlord, what are you waiting for? Hurry and chase him!]


    [Not yet, wait for the New Year!]


    [If you keep dying like this, you should be careful that your friend isn¡¯t taken away!]


    [If it is a man, then it is easy. Don¡¯t muddy the waters and quickly go confess!]


    Zhang Shaohui, ¡°¡­¡±


    Manyizens scolded him for not having courage. The passersby didn¡¯t know the trust and could take nonsense. How could he confess to his brother? Was he tired of living?


    Zhang Shaohuiy in bed while thinking about Lou Wushuang epting him. The more he thought about it, the more he knew the possibility was 0%.


    That night, Zhang Shaohui tossed and turned, finding it hard to sleep. The next day, he woke up with deep dark circles.


    Like an obsessive lover, he thought about what he should do. He wanted to be more intimate with Lou Wushuang but was worried their rtionship would be ruined. This contradictory mood made him almost go crazy.


    ***


    Three dayster, the Ghost Spirits yed their second game in Shenzhen. It was a home game and the opponent was a weak team. In this game, the Ghost Spirits won the arena and team battle, finally gaining back a bit of face.


    The Lou Zhangbination was still split apart. Lou Wushuang was training a neer while Zhang Shaohui also took a rookie who just debuted. The effect wasn¡¯t bad and Manager Lin finally let go of his worries, offering to treat them to a meal.


    A lovely girl came to the meal. She was Manager Lin¡¯s daughter, Lin Xiaowan and she was currently studying in the journalism department of Shenzhen University. She nned to be an e-sports reporter after graduation.


    She was a loyal fan of Lou Wushuang and sat beside him, asking him many questions. Lou Wushuang gave some face to the manager and patiently answered her questions. The little girl was excited and spread out her palm, asking Lou Wushuang to sign her hand.


    The yers joked, ¡°Xiaowan, our Captain Lou¡¯s signature is very precious. It will be washed off is he signs it on your hand!¡±


    Lin Xiaowan smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t wash my hand for a week after going back!¡±


    This girl was very lively and generous. As a member of the journalism department, her eloquence was excellent. Thanks to her, the meal was particrly lively.


    Manager Lin brought her because he wanted her to have more opportunities tomunicate with e-sports yers before her graduation. However, Zhang Shaohui was particrly upset, especially when he saw her sit next to Lou Wushuang and talking nonstop. He was so annoyed that he couldn¡¯t wait to put a seal on her mouth and bring his brother into his arms!


    The sourness in Zhang Shaohui¡¯s heart made him ufortable. He wanted to kill this Lin Xiaowan with his gaze but she had strong nerves. After getting Lou Wushuang¡¯s signature, she ran to get Zhang Shaohui¡¯s signature. She said with a smile, ¡°Vice-Captain Zhang, Captain Lou signed my left hand. Can you sign my right hand? I will take a photo to remember it!¡±


    Zhang Shaohui signed for her and drank two beers in a distracted manner. He couldn¡¯t be drunk after two sses of beer but after returning, he deliberately pretended to be drunk.


    Lou Wushuang emerged from the shower and found Zhang Shaohui lying on bed, staring up at the ceiling with a dull gaze. He walked over and gently pushed Zhang Shaohui¡¯s shoulder, whispering, ¡°Did you sleep well yesterday? How can you be drunk from a few drinks?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui¡¯s spirit returned and he saw Lou Wushuang¡¯s wet skin from the shower. He gulped and boldly ced his arms around Lou Wushuang¡¯s waist.


    Lou Wushuang was unprepared and was pulled into Zhang Shaohui¡¯s arms. He was stunned and his sses almost fell off.


    He struggled to get up. Zhang Shaohui tightened his arms and hugged him. He took off Lou Wushuang¡¯s sses and stared into his eyes, whispering, ¡°Brother, am I drunk? Why am I remembering that night again? Thinking about holding you, kissing you¡­ Don¡¯t be so close to those women okay? I have already embraced you, you can¡¯t stop me¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lou Wushuang¡¯s face was red and he couldn¡¯t help the trembling in his voice.


    His sses were taken off by the other person and his vision was blurry, causing the physical touch to be extraordinarily vivid. Zhang Shaohui¡¯s arms were strong and powerful, making him unable to break free. The shocking thing was that he actually felt Zhang Shaohui¡¯s lower part standing up high and leaning against his abdomen.


    Lou Wushuang instantly froze. Zhang Shaohui noticed that the other person didn¡¯t resist and dared to kiss Lou Wushuang. The kiss was like water. He just touched the other person¡¯s lips gently before letting go.


    He was prepared to be pped by Lou Wushuang. He would fall over and pretend to be drunk. Then the next day, he would wake up and pretend not to know anything.


    He didn¡¯t expect that after kissing Lou Wushuang, this person didn¡¯t p him. Instead, Lou Wushuang¡¯s body softened and he fell into Zhang Shaohui¡¯s arms, his body shaking slightly.


    Zhang Shaohui was stunned by his and was at a bit of a loss.


    A muffled voice came from his chest. ¡°Ah Hui, are you drunk again? Will you remember nothing after you wake up tomorrow?¡±


    The repressed pain was clearly transferred. Lou Wushuang¡¯s trembling voice passed to Zhang Shaohui¡¯s brain, every word like a sharp thorn that broke Zhang Shaohui¡¯s heart.


    Lou Wushuang originally didn¡¯t resist his kiss?


    In fact, he had long been in Lou Wushuang¡¯s heart? That¡¯s why he was so angryst time?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go on like this anymore. I¡¯m really tired.¡± Lou Wushuang pleaded softly, ¡°Let me go¡­¡±


    Zhang Shaohui listened to the other person¡¯s trembling voice and felt particrly distressed. He didn¡¯t let go and couldn¡¯t help reaching out to stroke Lou Wushuang¡¯s hair.


    Lou Wushuang gazed at him doubtfully. After removing the sses, his brother¡¯s eyes became wet and Zhang Shaohui finally couldn¡¯t withstand the desires in his heart. He bent his head and pressed a hard kiss against Lou Wushuang¡¯s lips.


    This time it was no longer a light touch. He boldly pried open the teeth and delved deep into the mouth. Lou Wushuang was obviously shocked by this kiss and reflexively tried to escape, but Zhang Shaohui kept hugging him.


    Zhang Shaohui¡¯s kiss was rough and reckless, the tongue licking the mouth with almost zero skill. However, this simple and straightforward kiss caused Lou Wushuang¡¯s heart to soften in an instant.


    He originally thought that he had to give up on this fruitless rtionship. It turned out that he couldn¡¯t resist the man he had secretly been in love with for years. Zhang Shaohui¡¯s simple kiss was enough to rekindle the mes in his cold heart.


    Even if Zhang Shaohui was drunk this time, he still couldn¡¯t resist the warmth of his brother.


    Lou Wushuang actively moved his tongue and Zhang Shaohui immediately became excited, kissing back deeply ording to the other person¡¯s inducement.


    ¡°Um¡­ hmm¡­¡± Seductive sounds emerged from Lou Wushuang¡¯s lips and Zhang Shaohui¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help heating up. He flipped their position and pushed Lou Wushuang onto the bed, kissing him even deeper.


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s vision spin and once he recovered, he found that Zhang Shaohui was pressing on him and kissing him. Lou Wushuang¡¯s heart rate elerated and he nervously held the other person¡¯s shoulders, his mouth opening to allow his brother¡¯s deep kiss.


    ¡°Oh¡­ um¡­¡±


    The kisssted a long time until Zhang Shaohui reluctantly let go of the other party, lest they both suffocate.


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s lips were wet from the kiss and the touch of redness on his face was particrly moving under the illumination of the lights.


    Zhang Shaohui gentle stroked the red face and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you know? I don¡¯t want to call you Brother anymore. I want to kiss you, hold you, do that type of thing with you likest time. I want you to be my person that no one else can take away.¡±


    Lou Wushuang, ¡°¡­¡±


    He thought this person was drunk again. He didn¡¯t expect Zhang Shaohui to speak so clearly. Lou Wushuang stiffened and he nced at the other person with surprise. ¡°You¡­ what are you talking about?¡±


    Zhang Shaohui clung to Lou Wushuang, rubbing his head against Lou Wushuang¡¯s neck as he requested seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t be my brother, be my wife. I will be good to you. I swear, I will never hurt you in this life. I will love you and protect you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lou Wushuang couldn¡¯t respond for a long time.


    Zhang Shaohui nced at him and boldly spoke. ¡°If you are angry, take a knife to kill me. If you can¡¯t bear to kill me, promise me! I miss you so much that I dream of you every night and I¡¯m going crazy.¡±


    ¡°I have these thoughts about you. I¡¯m a bastard and a beast¡­¡± Zhang Shaohui whispered. ¡°Even so, I can¡¯t control myself. I really want to kiss you, hug you, watch you every day¡­¡±


    Lou Wushuang didn¡¯t know how he felt. The person he had been in love with for many years suddenly confessed to him. It was like a lottery ticket worth millions of yuan suddenly falling from the sky, so that he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    However, the burning temperature of the person holding him and the familiar voice in his ear told Lou Wushuang that this wasn¡¯t a dream.


    ¡°Do you promise?¡± Zhang Shaohui asked seriously. ¡°I want to be together with you, okay?¡±


    After making sure that he wasn¡¯t drunk and talking nonsense, Lou Wushuang couldn¡¯t help blushing. He endured the excitement and nodded, whispering, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui thought he heard wrong. He raised his head and saw Lou Wushuang¡¯s red face underneath him. In an instant, ecstasy poured into his heart. Zhang Shaohui hugged Lou Wushuang as hard as possible and casually kissed his face a few times, as happy as winning the lottery. ¡°That¡¯s great! I won¡¯t call you Brother in the future. Is it okay if I call you Wushuang?¡±


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s blush deepened. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The name embarrassed him but he couldn¡¯t ignore the hint of sweetness in his heart.


    His silly younger brother finally opened up and changed their rtionship. They would still work together, supporting each other as they moved forward.


    Lou Wushuang thought this and took the initiative to hold Zhang Shaohui and the other side hugged back with more strength.


    After years of secret love, he was finally able to get this fool¡¯s response. This happiness was very simply. Zhang Shaohui was willing to stay with him and be his lover, making Lou Wushuang content.

 Chapter 375 – Brothers’ Feelings (End)

    <h4>Chapter 375 ¨C Brothers¡¯ Feelings (End)</h4>


    Their rtionship changed from brothers to lovers and their days were much morefortable than before. After returning to the dormitory every night, Zhang Shaohui was able to sleep in Lou Wushuang¡¯s bedroom and hold him to sleep. Sometimes he could steal a few kisses when Lou Wushuang was in a good mood.


    However, that was it.


    He didn¡¯t dare to make any further moves. The drunken experience must¡¯ve left a psychological shadow on Lou Wushuang and Zhang Shaohui was afraid that the rtionship between the two people would be messed up because of old things.


    Zhang Shaohui held his favourite person to sleep every night and endured it. He considered Lou Wushuang¡¯s feelings and forced himself to endure it. Besides, the season had started and there were many things that Lou Wushuang had to deal with in the Ghost Spirits team. Zhang Shaohui didn¡¯t want to take up too much time.


    The scene of the unconscious Lou Wushuang was still vivid in his mind. If he unknowingly hurt Lou Wushuang and affected the team¡¯s matches, Zhang Shaohui would definitely be drowned by the curses of the fans.


    ***


    The days passed quietly and many members of Ghost Spirits noticed a subtle change in the rtionship between the Lou Zhang brothers. In the past, Zhang Shaohui liked to follow behind Lou Wushuang. Now it was even worse. Lou Wushuang would go to the canteen every day at noon and Zhang Shaohui would actively prepare his favourite meal in advance. If Lou Wushuang went to the conference room to prepare for the pre-match meeting, Zhang Shaohui would always help him open the projection screen and connect theputer. If Lou Wushuang was tired from training in the afternoon, Zhang Shaohui would take the initiative to give him some coffee. Sometimes Zhang Shaohui would run downstairs in the middle of the night, thoughtfully giving Lou Wushuang his favourite drink.


    Manager Lin was relieved. ¡°The feelings between you brothers is too good!¡±


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s expression was calm but Zhang Shaohui scratched his head with a red face. ¡°Hey, we have more than 10 years of feelings. We can¡¯tpare to good friends!¡± His tone seemed rather smug.


    The neers secretly talked in private, ¡°I feel like Vice-Captain Zhang is like someone who follows the emperor in ancient times. Wherever the emperor goes, he has to arrange everything properly.


    Someone else retorted, ¡°Vice-Captain Zhang is much more good-looking. This metaphor isn¡¯t appropriate!¡±


    ¡°They had a cold war not long ago. Vice-Captain Zhang would hide whenever he saw Captain Lou, just like a mouse seeing a cat.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I really don¡¯t understand them. After a few days of a cold war, they reconciled and are stickier than before. It is just like glue.¡±


    ¡°The words ¡®like glue¡¯ seem to describe newlyweds. Is your metaphor wrong?¡±


    ¡°I am an e-sports yer and there are no high standards for mynguage level¡­¡±


    The several neers were whispering together when a cold voice was heard behind them. ¡°Aren¡¯t you training today?¡±


    Everyone immediately stiffened and sat like statues in front of theputer.


    Captain Lou rarely visited the training camp. Today he suddenly came and the neers were a bit ttered.


    Fortunately, Zhang Shaohui smiled and helped them out. ¡°I just organized some friendly games for them. They worked hard for several days and I wanted them to rx today, telling them to y casually in the online game.¡±


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s expression eased after hearing Zhang Shaohui¡¯s exnation and he spoke lightly, ¡°You can¡¯t be toox. Training might be boring but people who can¡¯t keep going will be eliminated one day.¡± Then he sat down in front of aputer. ¡°Come and y in the arena with me. I want to see the results of your training.¡±


    Captain Lou was too cold and rarely managed the camp. It was unknown what wind was blowing today but the neers immediately rushed over to PK with Captain Lou. Naturally, they were beaten by him one by one.


    Lou Wushuang frowned. ¡°Your actualbat awareness isn¡¯t enough. You need more practice.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui told him, ¡°In the future, I wille to the training camp to supervise their training. You have been ying all afternoon and must be tired. Do you want to go eat dinner first?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lou Wushuang got up and let. Zhang Shaohui was following him to the door, only to look back and say, ¡°Tomorrow, I will develop a new training n. You have to finish it and don¡¯t bezy, do you understand?¡±


    The group immediately responded. ¡°We hear you, Vice-Captain Zhang!¡±


    Zhang Shaohui instantly turned around and caught up with Lou Wushuang.


    ***


    The two people returned to their dormitory after dinner. Zhang Shaohui diligently cut a te of fruit for his brother and asked, ¡°Brother, are you angry about the neers not training seriously.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui scratched his head. ¡°You can rest assured that I will look over the training camp more in the future. When the two of us were in the training camp, Master¡¯s requirements were very strict. I have been too rxed with them.¡±


    Lou Wushuang listened to Zhang Shaohui taking the initiative to admit his mistakes and his heart softened. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. It is also inappropriate that I have never gone to the training camp despite being captain. I will go over there to check when I am free, giving more pressure to the neers.¡±


    ¡°That would be great.¡± Zhang Shaohui smiled and gently held Lou Wushuang¡¯s hand. ¡°There are many neers who admire you. They will be more motivated if youe to visit.¡±


    They also went through the tough training camp in their teenage years. The first captain of Ghost Spirits, Mo Quan was particrly strict with his requirements. Sometimes they wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep when they didn¡¯tplete a training task.


    Lou Wushuang started with understanding nothing about the game and Zhang Shaohui taught him slowly. Thus, the two teenagers couldn¡¯tplete their master¡¯s tasks. They often stayed upte and night and would go out to find food when hungry.


    It was a very hard but warm time. They worked hard together for their dreams, encouraged each other and supported each other. In retrospect, Zhang Shaohui discovered that if Lou Wushuang hadn¡¯t apanied him to the Ghost Spirits team then he might not be able to persist and gain today¡¯s achievements.


    For so many years, they apanied each other and the feelings had long surpassed brotherhood. It was just that Zhang Shaohui was too dull and only now understood what Lou Wushuang¡¯spanionship meant.


    Zhang Shaohui thought this and couldn¡¯t help reaching out to hug Lou Wushuang¡¯s waist, cing a chin on his shoulder. Zhang Shaohui whispered, ¡°If fact, with your results, you might have a better development if you hadn¡¯t be an e-sports yer. You gave up so much for me¡­ thank you.¡±


    Lou Wushuang became pained at these words. He did a lot for Zhang Shaohui and Zhang Shaohui never understood it until now. Everything Lou Wushuang did wasn¡¯t in vain.


    Lou Wushuang gently hugged Zhang Shaohui and wondered, ¡°Why are you talking like this today? It isn¡¯t like you.¡±


    Zhang Shaohui smiled. ¡°I went to the training camp with you this afternoon and suddenly remembered the days when we were together in the training camp. Then I discovered that I¡­ am so stupid. You have been with me for so many years. It would¡¯ve been nice if I reacted earlier and made you my wife.¡±


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s face reddened at the word ¡®wife¡¯ and he reprimanded, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡±


    ¡°Then Wushuang?¡± Zhang Shaohui looked up with fiery eyes, stretching out a finger to rub against Lou Wushuang¡¯s lips and speaking in a low voice. ¡°Or should I continue calling you brother?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ um¡­¡± Lou Wushuang¡¯s lips were suddenly blocked by the kiss that caught him off guard. Zhang Shaohui¡¯s tongue went deep into his mouth and moved. Obviously, this guy¡¯s kissing skills had made great progress. Lou Wushuang was dizzy from the drunk and he couldn¡¯t help holding Zhang Shaohui¡¯s shoulders tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long kiss, Zhang Shaohui didn¡¯t want to let this person go but he held back the impulses of his body and spoke hoarsely, ¡°Brother¡­ um, forget it. We have to train tomorrow so you should go sleep early.¡± Then he quickly rushed into the bathroom to take a cold shower.


    Lou Wushuang sat on the bed and didn¡¯t know if he shouldy or cry. He actually wanted to say, ¡®Stupid, you don¡¯t have to be psychologically stressed. I am actually willing.¡¯


    However, Lou Wushuang always had a cold personality. How could he say these type of words?


    He heard the sound of water in the bathroom and Lou Wushuang had to rub his temple helplessly. Even so, he couldn¡¯t control the sweetness in his heart. He knew that Zhang Shaohui endured his thoughts because he respected Lou Wushuang.


    There were also many inconveniences about the team training room. It was better to wait for the off-season to return to the house. It was a small world that only belonged to them. They didn¡¯t have to worry about the manager, their teammates, training and thepetition. The two people could indulge themselves in desire and joy¡­


    Lou Wushuang thought of this and couldn¡¯t help feeling some expectations.


    ***


    Time flew quickly and in the blink of an eye, it was the holiday in the middle of the regr season.


    After the first round of the regr season, the Miracle League would give yers 10 days off. In these 10 days, some peoples would go home to visit their families while others would go out to adjust their mood. The Ghost Spirits¡¯ ce on the rankings wasn¡¯t bad and Lou Wushuang let everyone rx for a few days.


    The brothers returned to the house they bought in Shenzhen. The two bedroom house was small but very warm. It was a wedding house so it was filled with a sweet taste. The first time Zhang Shaohui came here, he wasn¡¯t nervous at all but now he finally understood the purpose behind Lou Wushuang buying this house.


    Lou Wushuang was changing shoes at the entrance when Zhang Shaohui suddenly hugged him from behind. ¡°You bought this house in order to live with me? You had long nned to use it as our wedding house, right?¡±


    A hint of embarrassment filled Lou Wushuang¡¯s face but it was quickly reced by calm. ¡°It seems that you aren¡¯t stupid.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve been with you for a long time and the stupid person will slowly be smarter.¡± He kissed the white neck from behind, leaving a mark on it. Then he continued, ¡°I like this house very much but can we change the kid¡¯s room. Last time I argued with you and couldn¡¯t sleep in the room¡­¡±


    Lou Wushuang listened to theints, thought about the man huddled on the small bed and felt funny. He touched the other person¡¯s head and replied, ¡°Okay, how do you want to change it?¡±


    ¡°I have a say?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you are also the owner of this ce.¡±


    This sentence sounded particrly pleasant and Zhang Shaohui was excited. ¡°How about changing it into a study? We can buy twoputer tables side by side for when we want to both y in the future.¡±


    Lou Wushuang wondered, ¡°cing it against each other will save space. Why do you want it side by side?¡±


    Zhang Shaohuiughed. ¡°If it is side by side then I can always pull your hand and also kiss you.¡±


    Lou Wushuang, ¡°¡­¡±


    This idiot was too direct!


    However, Zhang Shaohui¡¯s next actions were even more straightforward. Lou Wushuang had just changed into slippers when Zhang Shaohui stretched out his long arms, one arm against the armpit and the other arm around Lou Wushuang¡¯s waist as Lou Wushuang was picked up.


    Lou Wushuang was shocked and immediately grabbed Zhang Shaohui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you doing?¡¯


    Zhang Shaohui smirked. ¡°Since this is our wedding house, shouldn¡¯t we christen it this evening?¡±


    Lou Wushuang felt funny and rubbed hard on Zhang Shaohui¡¯s head, speaking helplessly, ¡°You are thinking things unsuitable for children all day long!¡±


    Zhang Shaohui looked innocent. ¡°I have been enduring it for a long time. Don¡¯t you want me at all?¡±


    Lou Wushuang¡¯s heartbeat suddenly elerated.


    Last time, Zhang Shaohui was drunk and his actions were too rough. There was no sense of scale. He only cared about satisfaction and it was painful for Lou Wushuang. Now that the two of them were in love, Lou Wushuang was looking forward to true lovemaking. No one could bother them and Lou Wushuang didn¡¯t want to waste this good opportunity. He gently kissed Zhang Shaohui¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°I missed you too.¡±

 Chapter 376 - Ghost Vice-Captain (1): Su Yu Extra

    <h4>Chapter 376 ¨C Ghost Vice-Captain (1): Su Yu Extra</h4>


    In the vening, Su Guangmo sat in front of theputer and quickly tapped the keyboard. The side character in the game waved the giant sword in his hand, made a handsome turn and sessfully shed at the bloody opponent. The opponent fell to the ground and Su Guangmo ced the cigarette in his mouth in the ashtray on the table. He was heading to the kitchen for food when he heard a knock on the door.


    He opened the door and saw Captain Song Yang standing at the door. Su Guangmo respectfully spoke, ¡°Master, you were looking for me?¡±


    Song Yang was the one who found his talent and was someone Su Guangmo greatly respected. When he was young, he was too arrogant and his first interview with the Flying Feathers team wasn¡¯t smooth. Fortunately, Song Yang saw his talent and epted him as an apprentice on the spot.


    After training in the Flying Feathers team for two months, Su Guangmo¡¯s current level couldpete with the team¡¯s first-tier yers. Song Yang had decided to let him go out next season. Recently, Flying Feathers had been busy with their matches and Song Yang hadn¡¯t found him for a long time. That¡¯s why Su Guangmo was very surprised by Song Yang appearing at the door of his dormitory today.


    The even more surprising thing was Song Yang¡¯s words. ¡°I have received another apprentice today and brought him to meet him. He is Yu Pingsheng and he willter be your younger apprentice brother. I am usually busy and you should take care of him.¡±


    Su Guangmo looked around Song Yang in a confused manner. ¡°Younger brother? Where?¡±


    ¡°Here.¡± There was a weak voice from behind Song Yang and Yu Pingsheng emerged. Su Guangmo discovered that this person was rtively short and thin. The tall and strong Song Yangpletely blocked his body.


    Su Guangmo bowed his head and examined this person carefully. He unexpectedly found that this younger brother was actually very good-looking. The youth¡¯s appearance was delicate and his ck eyes were bright. His age wasn¡¯t obvious and his face was full of tenderness and innocence. He seemed a bit shy at Su Guangmo¡¯s gaze and hid behind their master again, not letting Su Guangmo see him anymore.


    ¡°Oh, my younger brother also has stealth skills.¡± Su Guangmo joked. ¡°Why is he gone again?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng¡¯s face was extremely red but Song Yang just smiled. ¡°Xiao Yu¡¯s personality isn¡¯t like you. He is awkward and isn¡¯t fond of talking to people. I have arranged for him to live with you. After bing brothers, you have to take care of him.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Master, you can rest assured!¡± Su Guangmo patted his chest and promised.


    ¡°Then I will go first. Flying Feathers has a match in a few days and I have to prepare the tactical arrangement. I will hold a meeting in the conference room at 8:30 in the morning. You two,e and sit in.¡±


    ¡°Yes Master, go first if you¡¯re busy!¡± He bid farewell to his master and Su Guangmo couldn¡¯t helpughing as he gazed at the dazed teenager in front of him. ¡°Younger Brother,e in. You will live next door to me.¡±


    He enthusiastically helped Yu Pingsheng bring his suitcase in. He didn¡¯t notice that Yu Pingsheng had a stiff back and pale face when he approached.


    At that time, Su Guangmo didn¡¯t know that Yu Pingsheng was someone with amunication disorder and it was a very serious psychological problem. He simply thought that Yu Pingsheng¡¯s personality was more introverted.


    ***


    Su Guangmo had always been bold and this person was brought over by Master Song Yang. He soon regarded Yu Pingsheng as a good buddy. After all, he would be teammates with Yu Pingsheng and teammates should be in harmony. How could they y the game if they were fighting?


    At this time, Su Guangmo had a young man¡¯s heart. His way of being good to people was simple. He helped Yu Pingsheng ce the suitcase in the bedroom and carefully washed a te of fruit. He peeled an orange and handed it to Yu Pingsheng. ¡°Come, eat an orange first.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng gazed at the orange in front of him, face red with embarrassment. It was like he was being forced to take medicine. After a while, he stiffly reached for the orange and gently ced it on the table. ¡°Thank you, I will eat itter.¡±


    Su Guangmo was stunned. This expression obviously showed Yu Pingsheng disliked it?


    He kindly gave fruit to the other person only to have cold water poured on his head. Su Guangmo had a straightforward personality. He was somewhat unhappy and frowned, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it then don¡¯t eat. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t dislike it.¡± Yu Pingsheng exined shyly. He ced a peeled orange into his mouth and slowly chewed, his expression truly showing what it meant by ¡®chewing wax.¡¯ Su Guangmoughed at the sight. He suddenly felt that this person was quite interesting. Eating an orange was like tasting medicine. Yu Pingsheng obviously didn¡¯t like it but he still ate it silently.


    Yu Pingsheng ate the orange for a full 10 minutes. Su Guangmo sat there and appreciated his expression. After finishing, Su Guangmo wondered with a funny smile, ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, very delicious.¡± Yu Pingsheng gave a grudging smile.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll peel another one for you.¡± Yu Pingsheng saw Su Guangmo about to peel the orange again and immediately became pale. His expression looked like Su Guangmo was giving him poison.


    Su Guangmo couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Brother, you are too interesting, hahaha! If you don¡¯t want to eat then don¡¯t eat. I won¡¯t force you. Why are you making that expression? Hahaha!¡±


    Yu Pingsheng, ¡°¡­¡±


    It turned out he was being deliberately teased. Yu Pingsheng¡¯s face was slightly red as he whispered, ¡°I-I¡¯m not very talkative.¡±


    Su Guangmo smiled and patted his younger brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s fine. E-sports yers don¡¯t need to say much. It is enough if you y well. Let¡¯s go, I will take you to visit the Flying Feathers team.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng had a psychological problem but Su Guangmo¡¯s enthusiasm made him unable to refuse. He had to stiffly follow behind Su Guangmo as he was introduced to the environment of the Flying Feathers team.


    The conditions of the Flying Feathers team wasn¡¯t bad. There was a spacious and bright training room with two rows ofputers side by side. Su Guangmo took Yu Pingsheng to the second row and exined, ¡°This is the area for us neers. We usually just do training. The front row is for the main yers and we shouldn¡¯t bother them. They are preparing for thepetition recently and their pressure is quite big. You will sit at theputer next to me and just ask if you have any questions.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Guangmo took him next door. ¡°This is the conference room which can amodate more than 20 people. Master¡¯s usual tactical discussion meetings are held here. Tomorrow morning, everyone will meet here at 8:30 to discuss the next match. When youe to listen to the tactical arrangement, it is best to prepare a book to write down some of Master¡¯s key contents. If you go back and think about it, this will help your tactical awareness.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded again. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Guangmo smiled at him. ¡°Are you only going to say yes?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng¡¯s eyes were a bit uneasy and he hung his head like he made a mistake. ¡°I-I¡¯m not very talk¡­¡±


    Su Guangmo was helpless. ¡°Okay, I know. Then keep saying ¡®yes¡¯ if you understand.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Guangmo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Who was this? Even a three year old child didn¡¯t find it so hard to express themselves?


    Su Guangmo was dutifully doing his duty as the Flying Feathers guide. The result was that Yu Pingsheng finally only said ¡®Yes¡¯ after a long time, making Su Guangmo really anxious for him. However, he saw the uneasy Yu Pingsheng look like a small animal lost in the forest and Su Guangmo¡¯s heart softened. He couldn¡¯t bear to force Yu Pingsheng to continue and took him to the dining room.


    ***


    After going around the Flying Feathers team once, Su Guangmo drew a floor n for his younger brother and then took him back to the dormitory, also teaching him how to use the hot water in the bathroom.


    From beginning to end, Yu Pingsheng only spoke a few words like ¡®yes¡¯, ¡®okay¡¯, ¡®thank you.¡¯ His longest sentence was ¡®I¡¯m not very talkative¡¯. Su Guangmo resisted the urge tough and arranged everything for him before turning back to the bedroom.


    In fact, Yu Pingsheng wasn¡¯t ¡®not talkative¡¯. He found it ¡®repulsive¡¯ to talk to people.


    He had been diagnosed with autism as a child. Three-quarters of children with autism had an intellectual disability but Yu Pingsheng belonged to the one-quarter that was very smart. However, he wasn¡¯t interested in any toys and rarely looked at people, let alonemunicate with them.


    After his parents noticed the abnormality, the three year old Yu Pingsheng was taken to the hospital. The doctor diagnosed him with autism. After a period of treatment, his situation improved but the long-termck ofmunication couldn¡¯t be reversed. Even in his teens, he still liked to be alone.


    He never had a friend since he was a child. Every time hemunicated with others, he felt it was particrly difficult. If someone other than his parents approached him, he would be stiff and frightened.


    From a young age, his best friend was theputer.


    Last year, he started ying Miracle by chance. He didn¡¯t need tomunicate with people so he gained more and more energy from the game. His level leapt by a huge amount. Unexpectedly, he met the president of the Flying Feathers Guild in an instance of the online game. The president discovered his talent and invited him to the Flying Feathers team as an e-sports yer.


    He was afraid to ept this invitation. How could hemunicate with his teammates? How could he y a team game?


    Then his parents learnt about it and hoped he would try it. His mother gently told him that he couldn¡¯t go on like this. Parents would always leave first and once that happened, he would be left alone. Did he want to die alone?


    Yu Pingsheng knew that his mother¡¯s words were very reasonable and raised the courage toe to the Flying Feathers team.


    Fortunately, Captain Song Yang had a good temper and could amodate any yer with a wed personality as long as their level was sufficient.


    Yu Pingsheng¡¯s level of ying the game was very high and he soon gained Song Yang¡¯s appreciation. Song Yang epted him as an apprentice and handed him over to his fellow apprentice brother, Su Guangmo.


    Unlike Yu Pingsheng¡¯s introverted self, Su Guangmo was straightforward and heart. He might not be very old but he had a man¡¯s pride. Despite the stiff Yu Pingsheng, Su Guangmo took good care of him, taking him around the entire Flying Feathers team and settling him properly.


    Yu Pingshengy on his bed after showering. His mother sent him a message asking about the team. Yu Pingsheng considered it for a long time before finally writing seriously, ¡°I have an apprentice brother called Su Guangmo. He is a very good person.¡±

 Chapter 377 – Ghost Vice-Captain (2)

    <h4>Chapter 377 ¨C Ghost Vice-Captain (2)</h4>


    The next morning, Song Yang summoned all the members of Flying Feathers to discuss the strategic deployment for the next match against Wind Colour. Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng came to the conference room to listen. Yu Pingsheng took notes ording to his brother¡¯s instructions and after the meeting, he actually had 10 pages of notes.


    Su Guangmo nced at his neat handwriting and asked, ¡°Do you understand what Master said?¡±


    His sudden closeness made Yu Pingsheng stiffen. He took a long time before finally choking out, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Su Guangmo blinked at him. ¡°That means your rank is still too low.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng replied with a red face. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Guangmo smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and take it slowly. When I first started meeting with Master, I didn¡¯t understand anything. Once you improve your level and watch more videos of the Professional League, you will understand the professional vocabry used by Master.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded like he gained enlightenment. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Guangmo found this enigma who only said ¡®yes¡¯ quiet interesting. Yu Pingsheng might not speak much but his serious expression and clear eyes proved that he carefully recorded the words in his words.


    Such a sturdy younger brother made people feel good. Su Guangmo reached out and patted his shoulder. ¡°Improvement of tactical awareness won¡¯t take a day or two. If you don¡¯t understand anything in the future, just ask me.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng immediately shrunk back. His frightened expression made Su Guangmough. ¡°Brother, how are you so shy?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng, ¡°¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Su Guangmo. In fact, he wasn¡¯t shy but instinctively rejected the closeness of others. When he was touched by others, he stiffened and this was rted to his long-term autism. He had no friends since he was a child. No one had ever cared for him like Su Guangmo before, making it difficult for him to adapt.


    For Su Guangmo, caring for his younger apprentice brother was natural. After all, Song Yang personally epted Yu Pingsheng as an apprentice, showing that his qualifications weren¡¯t too bad. Flying Feathers had old and new yers. In the future, the old yers would retire and new yers would take over. Su Guangmo needed a trustworthy partner to work together and improve the performance of the Flying Feathers team.


    The professional league was never a one-man game. Only the team working together would give victory and tacit teammates were crucial. Yu Pingsheng was a good seed and Su Guangmo wanted to train him to Su Guangmo¡¯s partner. Naturally, he showed a bit more concern for Yu Pingsheng.


    ***


    This period of time was the end of the first season and Song Yang was busy leading the team. His second apprentice Yu Pingsheng was handed over to Su Guangmo to train.


    Su Guangmo was a very conscientious brother. He first asked Yu Pingsheng to do some basic training ording to the daily training timetable of Flying Feathers, learning about movement positions and skills release. Yu Pingsheng practiced ording to his instructions. Before dinner every day, Su Guangmo would personallye to look at the training results.


    However, Yu Pingsheng was a bit distressed. Every time his brother came to him, Su Guangmo would always ce a hand on his shoulder. This made Yu Pingsheng feel like he was sitting on a needle and he would often make mistakes.


    Su Guangmo directly pointed out, ¡°Your hands can¡¯t press down like this. Come over and I will teach you.¡±


    Then he took Yu Pingsheng¡¯s hand and personally demonstrated the standard and mostfortable position to press the keys.


    ¡°In the future, you will have to knock on the keyboard for a long time. If you ce your wrists like this, it will be easy to be tired after a long time. E-sports yers must take good care of their hands and develop better habits from the start.¡±


    Su Guangmo patiently exined while holding Yu Pingsheng¡¯s hand and teaching him the mostbour-saving method of tapping on the mechanical keyboard, how to press his five fingers and how to find the key he needed at the fastest speed¡­


    His hand was held by his brother and a strange burning sensation came from his fingers. Yu Pingsheng¡¯s face was red and he wanted to pull back his hand. However, he was afraid his brother would be angry and sat in ce, not daring to move.


    Su Guangmo finally finished teaching and patted his brother¡¯s shoulder with a smile. ¡°Practice well.¡±


    Once Su Guangmo left, Yu Pingsheng was relieved and his tense mood instantly rxed.


    Looking back, he saw Su Guangmo seriously ying in the arena. The swordsman used to big moves and cut the opponent down to the ground.


    Yu Pingsheng saw the confident smile on Su Guangmo¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help feeling admiration. This brother was very powerful and understood many things. Master¡¯s decision to have Yu Pingsheng follow him was certainly right. As for the asional physical contact, Su Guangmo obviously wasn¡¯t being malicious. Yu Pingsheng suffered frommunication problems and had to learn to slowly adapt.


    However, he had closed off his heart since he was a child and rejected the contact of outsiders. Was it that easy to change?


    ***


    Perhaps it was an incident that made Yu Pingsheng really change.


    That night, Song Yang returned to Kunming with the Flying Feathers. The match had been won in a beautiful manner and Song Yang was very happy. He called the whole team out to eat.


    Yu Pingsheng was a neer and due to his introverted personality, he wasn¡¯t familiar with the other yers. Song Yang wanted to use this opportunity to introduce his apprentice to everyone.


    At the dinner, Song Yang had Yu Pingsheng stand up. ¡°This is my new apprentice Yu Pingsheng. Xiao Yu, say hello to everyone.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng was most afraid of crowded asions. In a crowd, it seemed like even the oxygen in the air became thinner and thinner, making him breathless and dizzy. Then his master asked him to stand up and introduce himself. Yu Pingsheng helplessly stood up but the moment he felt all the gazes, his throat seemed stuck and he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    This feeling was too terrible. Yu Pingsheng gulped and sweated anxiously, his face bing paler and paler.


    Everyone waited for a long time but the result was that Yu Pingsheng stood there with a white face, not saying a word. Even the good-tempered Song Yang couldn¡¯t help being a bit angry. He frowned and opened his mouth. ¡°Xiao Yu, I told you to introduce yourself. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng clenched his fists tightly as he suddenly recalled his childhood when the teacher forced him to y with other ssmates. He wasn¡¯t happy and the teacher asked his parents toe in for a talk. The little Yu Pingsheng hid behind his mother like a small animal that couldn¡¯t find its direction in the forest.


    This type of fear lingered in his heart. The autism had improved after years of seeing a psychiatrist but he was still afraid to speak in a crowded environment.


    Song Yang pushed him in front of everyone and it felt like his clothes had been ripped off, exposing him to the sun. The curious eyes of the team members were a terrible torture for him.


    The people present didn¡¯t understand his feelings at all.


    The moment that Yu Pingsheng was about to flee, his cold fingers were suddenly held by a pair of warm hands as Su Guangmo sitting next to him stood up. He gently ced an arm around Yu Pingsheng¡¯s shoulder and smiled at everyone. ¡°Ah, my brother¡¯s personality is really shy, please forgive him! He is called Yu Pingsheng and he is currently ying the swordsman profession. He isn¡¯t very talkative but he takes training seriously. He is a very talented neer, right Master?¡±


    Su Guangmo took the initiative to find a solution for both sides. Song Yang didn¡¯t want to refute his apprentice and smiled. ¡°Yes, I have two apprentices. One speaks a lot while the other doesn¡¯t talk very often.¡±


    The groupughed and the awkward atmosphere was swept away.


    Su Guangmo sat down with Yu Pingsheng and Yu Pingsheng sent him a thankful nce. Su Guangmo smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You have me.¡±


    The simple words were like hot water sshing on the surface of frozen ice. There was a slight crack in Yu Pingsheng¡¯s deep defenses.


    He had his older apprentice brother and didn¡¯t have to be afraid of being isted. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, his brother would say it for him.


    ***


    Su Guangmo¡¯s solution meant that Yu Pingsheng wasn¡¯t embarrassed and gave face to Song Yang, but Song Yang¡¯s displeasure didn¡¯t decrease. After returning to the team, he called Su Guangmo to his office.


    ¡°What is going on with Yu Pingsheng. I had him introduce himself yet he didn¡¯t say a word? You¡¯ve been with him for a while. If he always has such a personality, how can he cooperate with his teammates in the future?¡± Song Yang frowned. ¡°Communication is essential when fighting as a team. If he refuses to speakter in the stadium, how will his teammates know his thoughts? How will they get along with him?¡±


    Song Yang¡¯s anger wasn¡¯t unreasonable. When he epted this apprentice, Yu Pingsheng might be shy but he still talked to his master. Song Yang didn¡¯t expect Yu Pingsheng¡¯s personality problem to be so serious that he wasn¡¯t even capable of a simple self-introduction. How would he be able to cooperate with his teammates?


    Song Yang thought for a while before saying, ¡°He isn¡¯t suitable for the Flying Feathers. I think I should send him back.¡±


    Su Guangmo knew that his master¡¯s concerns were correct. A person who couldn¡¯tmunicate with his teammates was simply going to kill them!


    However, he thought of the pale teenager sitting alone in the corner and training seriously. He thought of the clear eyes and the way he hung his head while thinking for a long time and Su Guangmo felt it was unbearable.


    How sad would Yu Pingsheng be if he was driven away?


    No matter what, Su Guangmo had to find a way to keep him in Flying Feathers!


    Su Guangmo patted his chest and reassured the other person. ¡°Master, don¡¯t rush to make a decision. Give me one month. I will have a good talk with my younger brother and see what is going on.¡±


    ***


    Su Guangmo returned to the dormitory and took the initiative to knock on Yu Pingsheng¡¯s door. Yu Pingsheng¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw his brother and he gratefully said, ¡°Brother, thank you for helping me today.¡±


    Su Guangmo was softened by his eyes and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Why are you so polite with me? This is what I should do.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng looked embarrassed but his smile was very pure and his bright eyes were full of energy. He was obviously a very intelligent and serious person. How unfair would it be if he was eliminated just because he wasn¡¯t good atmunication?


    Su Guangmo¡¯s expression became serious when he thought about this. He entered Yu Pingsheng¡¯s bedroom and faced Yu Pingsheng, asking softly, ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you like to talk to people? Isn¡¯t it okay to tell me the reason? I promise that I am a tight-lipped person and won¡¯t tell your secret!¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nced away and Su Guangmo held his shoulder, making him stare at Su Guangmo. ¡°Brother, we have known each other for a while and how have I treated you? Aren¡¯t I worthy of your trust?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng confronted these eyes that were as deep as the sea, with a gentleness that seemed like it would amodate everything¡­


    How did Su Guangmo treat him during this time? Yu Pingsheng wasn¡¯t a stone and how could he not feel the care of his brother? Every morning, Su Guangmo would grab him breakfast. Sometimes Yu Pingsheng forgot to eat while training and Su Guangmo would take the initiative to bring dinner to the dormitory. In addition, Su Guangmo taught him many things he didn¡¯t understand and answered his questions patiently. Su Guangmo was a tolerant and patient brother, leading Yu Pingsheng through this strange world of e-sports step by step.


    Yu Pingsheng was very grateful to Su Guangmo but should he tell his secret? Was Su Guangmo really someone he could trust?


    A long silence passed before Yu Pingsheng hung his head and whispered, ¡°In fact, I¡­ when I was a kid, I had autism. The doctor said I have¡­ interpersonal,munication barriers.¡±


    The difficult to speak words shocked Su Guangmo.


    He thought Yu Pingsheng was just introverted but it turned out to be amunication disorder. This was a mental illness that couldn¡¯t be ignored. Su Guangmo had heard that patients withmunication disorders who couldn¡¯t control their moods mightmit suicide.


    Su Guangmo saw his brother¡¯s pale face and suddenly felt very distressed.


    How could such a smart guy have a psychological problem? Whether it was natural factors or the influence of the environment he grew up with, Su Guangmo couldn¡¯t watch Yu Pingsheng continue like this.


    He stretched out his arms and gave Yu Pingsheng a hug that was barely noticeable. Then he spoke in a gentle and tolerant tone, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Everyone in this world is different and you are just a bit more different from other people. If you don¡¯t like to talk to others, try talking to me first. During our time training, haven¡¯t youmunicated with me? If you have any ideas in the future, you can tell me. If you don¡¯t want to talk, type a message for me. Don¡¯t suppress it in your heart, okay?¡±


    The hug was so light that Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t reject it. His mind gradually calmed down under Su Guangmo¡¯s softfort and Yu Pingsheng nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Apart from his parents and psychiatrist, Su Guangmo was the first person to fully tolerate his shorings.


    A person who had been walking alone for many years finally met a friend he could speak to. There was a sudden influx to his heart, making Yu Pingsheng¡¯s body gradually warm up.


    This brother was really a good person, Yu Pingsheng once again thought.


    Thus, Su Guangmo received the second ¡®good person¡¯ card issued by Yu Pingsheng.

 Chapter 378 – Ghost Vice-Captain (3) Motivated

    <h4>Chapter 378 ¨C Ghost Vice-Captain (3) Motivated</h4>


    Since opening up and telling Su Guangmo about his mental illness, the rtionship between Yu Pingsheng and Su Guangmo obviously became closer. Yu Pingsheng still didn¡¯t dare to approach other members of the team but in front of his brother, Yu Pingsheng wasn¡¯t as shy as before. He was willing to speak to his brother, especially if there were problems with the game. Yu Pingsheng liked to ask questions and Su Guangmo would patiently exin it to him.


    Master Song Yang was still busy with the team and only paid attention to the training of his two apprentices when the pressure wasn¡¯t so great. The thing that surprised Song Yang was that Yu Pingsheng made rapid progress and gradually seemed like an e-sports yer. His foundation wasn¡¯t as solid as Su Guangmo but the talent he showed couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    This season, Xu Luo led the Time team with his strong white magician control style and won the championship. Flying Feathers didn¡¯t get any trophies and Song Yang inevitably felt a bit lost. However, he saw his two apprentices seriously training and was full of hope for the future of the Flying Feathers team.


    The holiday period soon arrived. Song Yang called everyone for a simple summary meeting before letting them go home to rest.


    That night, Yu Pingsheng was packing when Su Guangmo suddenly came to his bedroom and asked, ¡°What are your ns for the holiday?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng replied, ¡°Go home.¡±


    Su Guangmo smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it boring to spend all day at home. Do you want to go travel with me to y?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng most hated lively asions and didn¡¯t he have to see people when travelling? He thought of this and rejected his brother¡¯s invitation. ¡°I won¡¯t go¡­¡±


    Su Guangmo saw his embarrassed expression and stepped forward, wrapping an arm around his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m taking you to a ce with few people. Let¡¯s just go with the two of us. We don¡¯t need to follow a tour group and will drive by ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Self-driving tour?¡± Yu Pingsheng nced at his brother with surprise. ¡°You can drive?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I got my driver¡¯s licensest year and there is a car at home. Let¡¯s drive by ourselves.¡±


    This proposal made Yu Pingsheng feel a bit warm. After all, he had never been to distant ces because of his personality. The books described all these great ces and he also felt yearning. It was just that he hated ces with a lot of people as well as following a tour group filled with strangers. The image was terrible. If they were driving themselves then he didn¡¯t need to worry aboutmunicating with others.


    Yu Pingsheng nodded and asked, ¡°Okay. What do I need to bring?¡±


    ¡°It is enough to bring clothes, toiletries and your ID card.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Pingsheng went back to packing his suitcase. Su Guangmo saw him seriously folding his clothes and couldn¡¯t help smiling slightly.


    Su Guangmo loved going around to travel everywhere from an early age. It was very interesting to see the local cuisine, listen to the local dialects and look at the different scenery. Whenever he couldn¡¯t find apanion, he would go alone. Now he had a quiet and obedient younger brother. He would never be bored if he brought his younger brother with him on the road.


    Moreover, Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t like tomunicate with others. He always stayed at home and this made him lonelier. By taking him to see the world outside, it was an opportunity to alleviate the psychological problem.


    After making a good n, Su Guangmo went back to prepare his luggage and book the hotels in advance.


    ***


    Su Guangmo chose Inner Mongolia for the final destination of his self-driving tour. Yu Pingsheng had been living in the coastal cities of the south and Su Guangmo wanted to take this younger brother to see the vast prairie in the north. Sure enough, Yu Pingsheng was very interested in the grasnds. After hearing Su Guangmo¡¯s n, his eyes lit up and he was very happy to follow his brother.


    They arrived at the underground garage and Su Guangmo opened the trunk of the car and helped Yu Pingsheng with his luggage. It was a ck off-road Land Rover. It was very big and the shape was domineering. When Yu Pingsheng was bored, he also liked to look at cars on the Inte. He knew the value of this car and couldn¡¯t help being a bit surprised. ¡°Is this your car?¡±


    Su Guangmo smiled. ¡°It is my father¡¯s. I tricked him to let me borrow it for a few days. Come on, get on the car.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng wanted to sit in the back but Su Guangmo let him sit in the passenger seat. The two men fastened their seat belts and Su Guangmo started the car, causing the music to turn on. The rock music with a strong rhythm shocked Yu Pingsheng. Su Guangmo nced over at him and asked, ¡°Is it too noisy?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded and Su Guangmo thoughtfully changed it to a more soothing song.


    The two people drove from Kunming to the expressway. After Qujing and Puan, they went to Guiyang City. They stayed here for one night. The next day, they tasted the local cuisine of Guiyang before driving to stay at Chongqing in the evening.


    Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t understand anything and just followed his brother. This was the first time he left the province and everything he saw and heard along the way felt particrly novel.


    He could walk, stop and do anything he wanted. Yu Pingsheng never thought he would experience such a leisurely trip.


    The 18 year old Su Guangmo was particrly proficient with the tour. He knew everything from the city to stay in, the maximum speed and where to go to eat local food. Yu Pingsheng really admired him.


    Once they arrived at the hotel in the evening, his worried mother sent him a text message asking about the journey. Yu Pingsheng replied: [I have my brother and it is very smooth. We have already arrived in Chongqing and Brother said that we will stop in Xi¡¯an next.]


    Mother Yu was very happy that her son could go out and y. [Listen to your brother¡¯s words. He is more knowledgeable than you. In addition, stay close to him and don¡¯t wander off!]


    Yu Pingsheng replied: [Don¡¯t worry.]


    Su Guangmo saw him texting and joked, ¡°Is Auntie worried that I sold you?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng looked up and spoke seriously, ¡°No, I told Mother that you are very good.¡±


    Su Guangmo smiled. ¡°That isn¡¯t necessarily the case. Perhaps I will take you out to do bad things.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng looked confused. ¡°What bad things?¡±


    Su Guangmo saw the clear eyes and suddenly felt that his throat was a bit dry. He coughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded andy down in bed. His breathing soon evened out as he entered his dreams.


    His breathing was so shallow that Su Guangmo could hardly feel anyone around him. This younger brother had a low sense of existence and seemed to be integrated into the air. He was as quiet as a ghost.


    He might have seriousmunication problems but he was smarter than the average person and had a very high hand sped. God closed one door for him but also opened a window for him.


    This teenager was so special that Su Guangmo couldn¡¯t ignore him. Su Guangmo unconsciously found that he could no longer look away.


    ***


    The two people finally arrived at Inner Mongolia a weekter. Su Guangmo drove to Horqin Prairie because he wanted Yu Pingsheng to experience the real grasnd scenery. Yu Pingsheng excitedly stared out the window at the vast prairie. He didn¡¯t say anything but the brilliance of his eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed.


    Su Guangmo smiled and asked, ¡°Is it beautiful?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to more fun ces after the holiday.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng continued to nod. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Guangmo¡¯s smile widened and he told Yu Pingsheng, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll take you to eat delicious barbecue and then we will experience sleeping in a yurt on the prairie.¡±


    His words caused surprise to appear in Yu Pingsheng¡¯s eyes.


    Su Guangmo stopped the car and took Yu Pingsheng to a tourist reception point as he exchanged a few words with the owner. The Mongolian person was very enthusiastic and took the two of them to eat roastedmb. Su Guangmo also drank a bottle of the local specialty wine. Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t drink the wine. He tried a mouthful, found it too spicy and changed it for a bowl of milk tea.


    After eating and drinking, the two of them strolled around the prairie before returning to the yurt to sleep. This yurt was rtively small but it was enough for two teenagers.


    There was a stic skylight above them, allowing them to see the vast night sky of Inner Mongolia. The two meny side by side on the quilt. The surroundings were very quiet and the sky studded with stars was above their heads, making it feel like there were only the two of them in the world. Such a scene made Su Guangmo feel particrly romantic and it was easy to think of words like ¡®watch until the end of time.¡¯


    He turned his head and saw Yu Pingsheng gazing at the night sky with serious eyes. His eyes were ck, bright and contained no impurities, just like the brightest stars in the dark sky of this grasnd.


    Perhaps it was because of the wine but Su Guangmo¡¯s body suddenly felt hot. The physical reaction of an adolescent boy was particrly fierce and he temporarily found it hard to control himself. Su Guangmo found that he had turned over and pressed against his younger brother. Yu Pingsheng stared at him with confusion.


    ¡°Brother¡­um¡­¡±


    Yu Pingsheng¡¯s lips were blocked and the teenager¡¯s kiss contained a trace of recklessness. Yu Pingsheng¡¯s mouth opened with surprise, allowing Su Guangmo¡¯s tongue inside, followed by the taste of the spicy wine.


    Yu Pingsheng knew Su Guangmo had been drinking today and pushed him hard with a red face. ¡°Brother, let go of me¡­ oh¡­¡±


    Su Guangmo only felt that his heartbeat was as fast as a drum and Yu Pingsheng¡¯s soft lips fascinated him. The taste of kissing this person was better than imagined, so that he almost couldn¡¯t control himself.


    Yu Pingsheng¡¯s push allowed him to gain his mind. Su Guangmo let go of the other person and pretended to be drunk as he whispered, ¡°I want to do bad things after I drunk and I can¡¯t control it. What should I do?¡±


    The just kissed Yu Pingsheng¡¯s breathing was rough. His face was red as he gasped. This appearance made Su Guangmo want to kiss Yu Pingsheng and have even more intimate contact.


    This was the most exciting time during puberty for the 18 year old teenager. It was difficult to stop but Su Guangmo immediately turned away to his original position. He took Yu Pingsheng¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°I just drank too much and don¡¯t know what I was doing. Don¡¯t be angry with me?¡±


    His voice was very gentle. Yu Pingsheng was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Su Guangmo reached out to gently hold this person, whispering, ¡°Nights on the prairie are very cold. I will hold you to sleep.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng¡¯s body was stiff but Su Guangmo¡¯s arms were special. The warmth and gently strokes along his back made Yu Pingsheng¡¯s sense of rejection gradually subside. He knew this wasn¡¯t quite right but he never had close contact with anyone since he was a child. It was Su Guangmo who tried to open his closed heart and he didn¡¯t hate Su Guangmo¡¯s touch. On the contrary, Su Guangmo holding him made him feel safe.


    Yu Pingsheng closed his eyes at this thought and quietly nestled in his brother¡¯s arms.


    Su Guangmo stared at the teenager sleeping in his arms and his heartbeat suddenly lose its frequency. If he was drunk and didn¡¯t know what he was doing then how should he exin his heartbeat?


    During this time, he had always protected Yu Pingsheng as his brother. It wasn¡¯t until now that he realized he didn¡¯t want to protect this person as his brother. He wanted to take this person for himself


    Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t think too much about the kiss. He just thought that his brother was drunk and found the wrong person. The trip made him very tired and he quickly fell asleep in his brother¡¯s arms.


    The teenager slept very well. Ayer of fog appeared on his white skin, his lips were soft and rosy, his eyshes were long and thick and his shallow breathing made him look particrly docile.


    Su Guangmo took a deep breath and reluctantly admitted that he was tempted by this younger brother who was as quiet as a ghost.

 Chapter 379 – Ghost Vice-Captain (4)

    <h4>Chapter 379 ¨C Ghost Vice-Captain (4)</h4>


    This was a fresh and exciting journey. Yu Pingsheng had never experienced such a fun holiday since he was a child. As they left Inner Mongolia, he stared at the vast grasnd reluctantly.


    Su Guangmo turned on music in the car and smiled. ¡°Next season¡¯s holiday, I will take you to Dunhuang to see the desert. In the winter, we will go to the north to see the snow. There are many fun ces in the country and I¡¯ll take you. It is much more interesting than you staying at home.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded. ¡°Yes, thank you Brother.¡±


    Su Guangmo thought about ¡®you are such a good person¡¯ was probably added after this sentence? The simple Brother Yu didn¡¯t know that his ¡®good person¡¯ was actually moving to monopolize his holidays.


    Su Guangmo knew that he was tempted by this younger apprentice brother but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Yu Pingsheng¡¯s psychological obstacles had only slightly improved. If he rushed things then he was afraid Yu Pingsheng wouldpletely close off his heart and refuse to talk to Su Guangmo. This would be a bad thing.


    This type of thing should be slow, subtle and long-term, making the feelings more secure.


    They were still young and their future was very long.


    ***


    The two people returned to the team around the Spring Festival. There was still a few days until training resumed and Su Guangmo deliberately revealed that his parents were abroad and he would be home alone. Yu Pingsheng hesitated for a moment before inviting him, ¡°Do you want to go back to my house for New Year?¡±


    Su Guangmo was overjoyed and immediately agreed. ¡°Yes!¡±


    This younger brother withmunication problems made Su Guangmo feel very depressed. He wanted to take this opportunity to visit Yu Pingsheng¡¯s home and look at his parents. Perhaps the psychological problem was caused by the family environment.


    Mother Yu heard her son say he would bring his brother back for New Year and was so happy she almost sobbed. This was the first time her son was bringing back a friend! Her son finally had a friend!


    Su Guangmo drove with his younger brother to Lijiang, which was where Yu Pingsheng grew up. However, his home wasn¡¯t in the ancient town of Lijiang but a high-risemunity with a good environment in the new city.


    The surprising thing was that the moment Su Guangmo entered the door, Mother Yu treated him like a VIP. ¡°Come in quickly. You are Brother Su right? My son isn¡¯t very good at speaking and I¡¯m thankful for you looking after him.¡±


    Su Guangmo was ttered and waved his hand. ¡°Auntie, there is no need to be polite. Taking care of my younger brother is what I should do.¡±


    Mother Yu pulled him to sit down at the table. Father Yu ced the dishes he worked hard to make and the table was full of New Year dishes. Yu Pingsheng saw this and eagerly sat the table, waiting to eat.


    Mother Yu scolded him. ¡°Go get your brother chopsticks.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Yu Pingsheng moved to the kitchen.


    Mother YU smiled. ¡°My son had no friends from a young age. He is very introverted, doesn¡¯t speak and doesn¡¯t know the etiquette for entertaining guests. Please teach him in the team.¡±


    ¡°The team doesn¡¯t have many rules and he is veryfortable there.¡± Su Guangmo politely smiled. ¡°In fact, he is particrly clever and his progress is very fast. There is also me and no one dares bully him. Auntie, you can rest assured.¡±


    Mother Yu heard this and smiled. She had been afraid that her son would be bullied outside. It was great that he had a brother to protect him. Yu Pingsheng came back with the chopsticks and Mother Yu immediately gave Su Guangmo a dish. ¡°Come on, eat more!¡±


    Yu Pingsheng bent over to eat, asionally ncing at Su Guangmo¡¯s bowl. Su Guangmo thought this sneak peek was cute and gave him a piece of ribs. ¡°Eat more.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Pingsheng bowed his head. After hesitating for a moment, he learnt from his mother and gave Su Guangmo a piece of shrimp, whispering, ¡°Brother, you love to eat shrimp.¡±


    Mother Yu was so moved she almost cried. She had to secretly turn away her head to wipe at the corner of her eyes.


    It was the first time she saw her son helping others.


    Yu Pingsheng had been living in his own world since he was young. He regarded others as air and was as quiet as a ghost when walking. Sometimes if he was hungry, he would quietly walk behind people to get food and then retreat to his room to eat. Mother Yu was often startled by her own son!


    Now after training for more than one month in the Flying Feathers team, her son had changed.


    He finally had some ¡®character¡¯, making Mother Yu feel that he was no longer so cold and far away.


    This was an excellent phenomenon. ording to the psychiatrist, Yu Pingsheng should try to open his heart and not be so isted from the world. It seemed this older brother had a great influence on him.


    After the meal, Mother Yu asked Yu Pingsheng to help his father wash the dishes. She called Su Guangmo to the living room and said, ¡°When he was born, he didn¡¯t cry very much. I didn¡¯t mind at the time and thought he was well-behaved. By the time he was three, he could walk. Other children would chase their parents, ask their parents to hug them and find their parents if they are hungry. However, my son only quietly hid in the corner with his toys. Sometimes, I would go to hug him and there was no reaction on his face. I realized that something wasn¡¯t right.¡± Mother Yu paused, her voice choked up. ¡°When I took him to the hospital, the doctor said he had autism and it was difficult to cure. Long-term psychological intervention was needed. If it wasn¡¯t handled well, he would probably be suicidal¡­¡±


    After seeing that Mother Yu was so sad she couldn¡¯t speak, Su Guangmo patted her back. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s all passed. Brother is just a bit different from everyone else and there is no need to put pressure on him.¡± Su Guangmo¡¯s hand became firmer as he whispered, ¡°Believe in me. I will make him feel like the Flying Feathers team is his home.¡±


    Mother Yu nodded gratefully.¡±It is great that he can have a brother like you in his life!¡±


    Su Guangmo guiltily looked away and pretended to smile. ¡°Auntie is too kind. He is my younger brother and I should protect him!¡±


    ***


    Yu Pingsheng¡¯s house didn¡¯t have an extra room and Mother Yu arranged for the two of them to stay in Yu Pingsheng¡¯s bedroom.


    An average boy¡¯s bedroom was messy but Yu Pingsheng¡¯s room was neat and clean. Apart from the bed, table and wardrobe, there was nothing. There were no photos of beautiful women on the walls and even the book on the table were as neat as a bookstore.


    Su Guangmo looked over the room before sitting on the bed. Yu Pingsheng seemed a bit perturbed and Su Guangmo smiled at him. ¡°Come over. Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng hesitated a bit before slowly walking to the bed. Su Guangmo raised the quilt and let him lie on the bed. Then he stretched out his arms to gently hold Yu Pingsheng.


    The person in his arms stiffened and Su Guangmo stroked his back. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I just want to hug you. Don¡¯t feel any pressure, okay?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng was silent before finally rxing, his eyes staring curiously at Su Guangmo.


    Su Guangmo¡¯s heart beat faster and he suppressed the impulses of his body as he touched Yu Pingsheng¡¯s hair. ¡°Is it so ufortable?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng hesitated before shaking his head.


    ¡°Then contact with me isn¡¯t annoying, right?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded seriously.


    Su Guangmo was amused by Yu Pingsheng¡¯s serious expression and his heart softened. He suddenly felt that the person in his arms was a treasure that God gave him and had the urge to hold Yu Pingsheng for a lifetime.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help feeling some guilt when he thought of Mother Yu¡¯s grateful eyes.


    If he and Yu Pingsheng were really only apprentice brothers, he could ept Mother Yu¡¯s gratitude with a clear conscience. The problem was that he liked this person and wanted this person to be his. If Yu Pingsheng¡¯s parents knew his mind, they wouldn¡¯t entertain him like a VIP and would sweep him out of the house.


    Of course, these things only needed to be considered after a long time.


    The current Yu Pingsheng was still young. For Su Guangmo, the first task was letting his brother happily be a member of the Flying Feathers team and not be so closed off.


    That way, Su Guangmo had the confidence to face Yu Pingsheng¡¯s parents if he had to tell them about the change in feelings one day. It was because he was sincere to Yu Pingsheng and had the confidence to take care of this person for the rest of his life.


    ***


    After the Spring Festival, Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng returned to the Flying Feathers team. Song Yang and the other yers also arrived.


    The second season of the Miracle Professional League was about to start. Song Yang decided to let his apprentice Su Guangmo debut in advance. Su Guangmo might be a neercking experience but his amazing talent and high tactical awareness couldn¡¯t be tolerated. If he joined the main lineup then he might bring a new vitality to the Flying Feathers team.


    With the support of the old members of Flying Feathers, Su Guangmo was included in the list of main yers.


    The second season finally started and as a neer, Su Guangmo followed his master to the professional league. The home game was naturally in Kunming but away games meant having to travel to the venues. This meant being separated from Yu Pingsheng.


    Su Guangmo was very worried about the situation of his younger brother and proposed to his master to take Yu Pingsheng with them. Song Yang politely refused. ¡°The leader has already booked the hotel based on the number of contestants in the Flying Feathers team. In addition, your younger brother isn¡¯t solid enough right now. He will debut formally next season and it is a waste of time for him to follow us everywhere. It is better for him to stay in the team and train well.¡±


    His master¡¯s words were reasonable but Su Guangmo was worried.


    Every time he followed the team, he would send a text message to chat with his brother. He was really worried about this quiet person and wished he could make a cloth bag and tie Yu Pingsheng to his body.


    Su Guangmo remembered his younger brother in his heart but he didn¡¯t ck off in the game. His swordsman was radiant as soon as he debuted and he fully disyed the heroic swordsman. He killed many ace yers with the sword in his hand and his reputation grew over time. Many people said he was the sessor of Sword God Song Yang.


    However, Flying Feathers¡¯ strength this year still couldn¡¯t match Wind Colour.


    The Wind Colour had Ling Xuefeng and Yuang Shaozhe and this was the most powerful period of the double summoners y. On the other hand, the Time team who won the championship the first season had worse results because their captain Xu Luo¡¯s state wasn¡¯t as good as before. Ghost Spirits¡¯ assassin, Mo Quan was unpredictable and often used the maps to invisibly kill people. The FTD team¡¯s Li Cangyu¡¯s tactical ideas were superior and people couldn¡¯t predict them. The regr season¡¯s team rankings were always changing and thepetition was particrly fierce.


    Based on aprehensive view, the team with the overall highest strength was Wind Colour and Flying Feathers. However, Su Guangmo had just debuted. He was still young regarding the game and wasn¡¯t as calm and decisive as Ling Xuefeng.


    Song Yang was eager to train a few more ace yers. Yu Pingsheng was a good talent but he had difficultiesmunicating. Fortunately, among the people who joined the guild, there was a teenager who caught his attention. The young boy named Xie Shurong was different from the heroic Su Guangmo and the introverted Yu Pingsheng. Xie Shurong was very young but he was sharp and aggressive. His style of y was particrly fierce.


    Song Yang almost immediately took a fancy to the style of this boy. He recruited Xie Shurong to the Flying Feathers team and epted him as a disciple, so that Yu Pingsheng couldmunicate with him and do the basic training first.


    Su Guangmo returned after ying an away game and saw a very sunny young boy in the training room behind Yu Pingsheng. HIs voice was crisp and clear. ¡°Second Brother, can I call you Brother Yu? Second Brother always reminds me of Journey to the West!¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xie Shurong continued. ¡°Brother Yu, is the food at our team¡¯s canteen delicious?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng was stunned, obviously not expecting to be asked this question. He hesitated for a moment before replying uncertainly, ¡°It should¡­ be delicious?¡±


    Xie Shurong was excited. ¡°Great! I will go the canteen to find something to eat!¡±


    Then he rushed out of the training room like the wind.


    Su Guangmo rubbed his temples and asked Yu Pingsheng, ¡°Is that Master¡¯s new apprentice?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng¡¯s eyes brightened at the sight of Suddenly and he gave a rare smile. ¡°Brother, you came back.¡±


    Su Guangmo saw the smile and the unhappiness in his heart was swept away. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    As he spoke, a voice was suddenly heard behind him. ¡°I heard that Big Brother came back? Who is he?¡± It was obviously Xie Shurong who went halfway before hearing the yers in the training camp say that Su Guangmo was back.


    Su Guangmo turned and looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s me. Are you Master¡¯s new apprentice?¡±


    Xie Shurong grinned and greeted him. ¡°Yes! My name is Xie Shurong. Hello Older Brother!¡±


    Su Guangmo nodded. ¡°Today the canteen has braised pork ribs, garlic eggnt, Yuxiang shredded pork and green pepper scrambled eggs. If you gote then the ribs will be taken.¡±


    He just finished when Xie Shurong rushed towards the canteen without hesitation.


    This energetic little brother ran away without a trace. Su Guangmo smiled slightly and said, ¡°Our younger apprentice brother is a foodie. He will be easy to handle If he chats to you then I will draw him away with food.¡±

 Chapter 380 – Ghost Vice-Captain (5)

    <h4>Chapter 380 ¨C Ghost Vice-Captain (5)</h4>


    In the middle of the second season, the Flying Feathers team was ranked second in the regr season¡¯s standings. It seemed there was hope for the championship. However, Song Yang¡¯s heart was very clear. Flying Feathers was a little bit away from the championship.


    At present, the main attackers in the Flying Feathers team were him and his apprentice Su Guangmo. The level of the other yers could only be considered as intermediate and the entire team¡¯s output, support and momentum were inferior to the Wind Colour team. The thing that truly worried Song Yang was that his state had started to decline. His reaction speed was far below the previous season.


    As the captain, he had to think of a way out for the Flying Feathers team before retiring.


    During the mid-season holiday, Su Guangmo wanted to take Yu Pingsheng for a self-driving tour. As a result, Song Yang suddenly kept the three apprentice brothers in the team. He had Yu Pingsheng and Xie Shurong practice as swordsmen, forming a three swordsmen strong melee style.


    Xie Shurong himself liked to y the swordsman and this decision was natural. He happily agreed. Since Yu Pingsheng came to the team, he had been consolidating his basic training. He yed all six Miracle races and the more than 20 sses from start to finish. He hadn¡¯t yet determined his ss.


    He was used to ying a berserker in the online game. However, now his master proposed the tactical idea of three swordsmen cooperating and Yu Pingsheng was too embarrassed to refute. He nodded and agreed.


    From that day onwards, Su Guangmo, Yu Pingsheng and Xie Shurong became the next sessors of Flying Feathers and received Song Yang¡¯s training. Su Guangmo was the main attacker, Xie Shurong would look for opportunities to harvest heads and Yu Pingsheng would help from the sidelines. The three of them trained together and developed a higher tacit understanding.


    It was just that Su Guangmo often followed the team to y in the field. Whenever their eldest apprentice brother left, Xie Shurong and Yu Pingsheng would train together. Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t like to talk and always sat quietly in the corner without any sense of existence. Xie Shurong was a sharp teenager who abused people he met in the game. He especially loved to kill healers.


    Sometimes when Xie Shurong won 10 games in a row, he could turn excitedly to report his record with Yu Pingsheng. ¡°Brother, I won again! It is 10 in a row!¡±


    As a result, his older brother only nkly replied with, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xie Shurong continued looking for praise. ¡°Brother, do you think I¡¯m good?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded calmly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xie Shurong, ¡°¡­¡±


    His excited mood was watered down by the uneventful answer.


    Over time, Xie Shurong felt that chatting with this stuffy brother was boring and he no longer looked for Yu Pingsheng. Yu Pingsheng was d that this little brother wasn¡¯t being noisy and themunication between the two people during daily training was pitiful.


    However, every time Su Guangmo came back, Yu Pingsheng would be different from usual. He would look at Su Guangmo with bright eyes and ask some questions seriously. Brother Yu¡¯s voice was actually very good and his soft tone gave Xie Shurong extrafort. He couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡®Brother Yu is so strong! He has a lot to say to Eldest Brother but he only has one word for me.¡¯


    Every time that Yu Pingsheng asked questions, Su Guangmo would answer patiently, just like a gentle and generous brother.


    Xie Shurong envied the atmosphere of theirmunication. He couldn¡¯t help finding Su Guangmo and asking a bunch of questions. ¡°Eldest Brother, if I meet the other side¡¯s core output and healer on the field, which would should I kill first?¡±


    Su Guangmo replied, ¡°Think for yourself.¡±


    Xie Shurong raised his eyebrows in a disgruntled manner. ¡°Brother Yu asked you so many questions and you would answer patiently. I just asked one question and you told me to think for myself. Am I a stepdaughter?¡±


    ¡°Su Guangmo told him, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re not a stepdaughter.¡±


    Xie Shurong was happy for two seconds until Su Guangmo added, ¡°You are charging the phone.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xie Shurong angrily turned away.


    Yu Pingsheng found that Su Guangmo loved teasing this little brother and making him angry. Yu Pingsheng asked doubtfully, ¡°Why do you want to make Ah Shu angry?¡±


    Su Guangmo smiled. ¡°He is like a little wolf who hasn¡¯t grown up. He bares his teeth all day. Don¡¯t you think this is funny?¡±


    In Su Guangmo¡¯s view, the sharp Xie Shurong was like a wolf who hadn¡¯t grown up. The little wolf didn¡¯t know how to cover up his sharp ws. Such a straightforward and lovely teenager meant that Su Guangmo treated him as a younger brother. Thus, he would tease Ah Shu because he knew Ah Shu wouldn¡¯t really be angry.


    Yu Pingsheng was different. Su Guangmo put him at the apex of his heart. Forget bulling Yu Pingsheng, he just wanted to hold this person in his hands.


    Xie Shurong was yelling about his eldest brother¡¯s entricity but he didn¡¯t know that Su Guangmo wasn¡¯t entric. It was just that the meaning of the two apprentice brothers was different. A younger brother could be reprimand and argued with. However, a loved one could only receive unlimited tolerance and warmth.


    ***


    Xie Shurong said his eldest brother was entric but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. After all, by the time he came to the Flying Feathers team, Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng had been training together for half a year. Xie Shurong camete and it was natural that their rtionship wasn¡¯t as deep as his two elder brothers. It was enough that the three people could cooperate in the game.


    Time flew by and it was the yoffs of the second season. A few games had a blowout score, especially the semi-finals between Flying Feathers and Ghost Spirits. Song Yang failed to keep up with Su Guangmo at a crucial moment and he was assassinated by the hidden Ghost Spirits captain, Mo Quan. The Ghost Spirits team took the opportunity to tear through Flying Feathers¡¯ defense and win.


    Flying Feathers, who was originally the most promising champion, lost in the semi-finals and eventually only won third ce. Song Yang directly announced his retirement afterwards. For a yer who once stood at the top of the professional league, he didn¡¯t want to leave this way. However, the chose to let go because he was unwilling to let his existence be a burden on the team.


    Sword God Song Yang¡¯s retirement caused a stir. Many reporters were worried that Flying Feathers¡¯ results would plummet after losing Song Yang. In the midst of these doubtful voices, the league ushered in the offseason of the second season. Su Guangmo, Yu Pingsheng and Xie Shurong consciously didn¡¯t go home. They stayed in the team and trained hard over the holidays, making the cooperation between them more tacit.


    Once the third season started, Song Yang brought a surprise to the Miracle League.


    Flying Feathers¡¯ new lineup of three swordsmen was like a sharp sword piercing the sky!


    At the beginning of the regr season, the cooperation between the three brothers was still slightly unpolished. Then as more matches passed, the three people¡¯s attack power and tactical thinking progressed rapidly. Su Xie joined forces to kill many top gods while Yu Pingsheng protected the two attackers.


    The Flying Feathers team smashed into the finals in one swoop and unexpectedly won the championship!


    At the awards ceremony after the match, Su Guangmo stood with Yu and Xie and thanked their teacher Song Yang for his training. The three teenagers stood side by side while holding the championship trophy. Su Guangmo¡¯s smile was confident and suitable to be a captain. Yu Pingsheng¡¯s smile was quiet and his ck eyes were bright. Xie Shurong¡¯s smile was dazzling and contained his unique youthful spirit.


    This picture of Flying Feathers¡¯ Three Musketeers became a ssic scene of the Miracle League.


    However, the good times didn¡¯tst long. Less than a week since Song Yang left the Flying Feathers team, there was a conflict between the three apprentices.


    The cause of the conflict was Yu Pingsheng.


    After a season ofpetition, Yu Pingsheng found himself more suitable for a berserker. In the past, he didn¡¯t dare oppose his master¡¯s orders. It was only with his eldest brother that he dared to say his thoughts.


    For a person with amunication disorder, it wasn¡¯t easy to express his thoughts. It was definitely a deliberate decision andbined with Yu Pingsheng¡¯s cleverness and seriousness, Su Guangmo didn¡¯t hesitate to agree.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Shurong strongly opposed this and the brothers had a big fight.


    Xie Shurong felt that his eldest brother was entric and impulsively left Flying Feathers. After leaving the country, he deleted the contact information of his two older brothers. By the time Su Guangmo calmed down and wanted to call his youngest brother back, it was toote.


    This change became a knot in Yu Pingsheng¡¯s heart. He always felt that he forced away Ah Shu but he couldn¡¯t express it and could only feel anxious.


    Su Guangmo was helpless. In fact, he was the one who made the biggest mistake. He was furious at Xie Shurong¡¯s harsh words to Yu Pingsheng. In the final analysis, he did favour Yu Pingsheng.


    In a family disagreement on certain concepts, if the younger brother and wife were arguing, a normal person would favour their wife and me their younger brother. Su Guangmo made an instinctive reaction but he hurt Xie Shurong who had no knowledge of matters.


    Su Guangmo med himself for a few days and finally plucked up the courage to coax back his greedy little brother. Unfortunately, he heard news that Xie Shurong had signed a contract with the foreign ICE Club. The little wolf who hadn¡¯t grown up was too proud to turn back and Su Guangmo had to wish him the best from a distance.


    ***


    The era of Flying Feathers¡¯ Three Musketeers was a sh in a pan. The ending was very hasty.


    Since Ah Shu left, Flying Feathers became a melee team led by Su Yu. It was no longer as glorious as the Three Musketeers period but it was one of the most stable giants of the Miracle League.


    In the following years, Su Guangmo¡¯s swordsman and Yu Pingsheng¡¯s berserker cooperate more and more tacitly, forming a characteristicbination of a fierce attacker and quiet guardian. Su Guangmo¡¯s powerful swordsman became popr and he was called the ¡®Emperor¡¯. Meanwhile, Yu Pingsheng became the ghost vice-captain that Flying Feathers fans liked.


    Flying Feathers¡¯ captain and vice-captain had an excellent rtionship. Su Guangmo took Yu Pingsheng with him everywhere and Yu Pingsheng was used to following him. The two of them were inseparable.


    Su Guangmo was very clear that he did this to let Yu Pingsheng be ustomed to him.


    Once Yu Pingsheng became used to him and couldn¡¯t do without him, he would confess and Yu Pingsheng wouldn¡¯t resist.


    ***


    In the sixth season, Su Guangmo and Yu Pingsheng met Ah Shu in the online game as he prepared to return to China. The heart knot was finally resolved. At the end of the season, Ah Shu returned to China to form a new team with Cat God while Su Guangmo took Yu Pingsheng on a self-driving tour.


    This time, the destination was Harbin. Su Guangmo wanted to fulfill his past promise with his brother to take him to see the scene.


    It happened to be snowing heavily when they arrived at Harbin. Yu Pingsheng looked through the window brightly at the vast white world outside. In the distance, high-rise buildings, street lights and trees were all covered with snow, making this northern city like a fairy castle by with ice and snow.


    Su Guangmo parked at the hotel and took Yu Pingsheng to see the snow. The outside temperature was very low and pedestrians were wearing down jackets. Yu Pingsheng grew up in the south and obviously hadn¡¯t adapted to the temperature here. His frozen face was red but it was difficult to hide the excitement in his eyes. He obviously liked this ice and snow world.


    It was just that his fingers were too cold¡­


    He just thought this when warmth came from his hand. Yu Pingsheng turned his head and saw Su Guangmo holding his hand and stuffing it into his pocket. ¡°The weather is too cold and I don¡¯t want my hands to be frozen.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this and let his brother quietly lead him.


    Over the years, Su Guangmo had often made physical contact with him. They held hands and hugged and this type of action had long been taken for granted. He was no longer repelled like when he was young. Yu Pingsheng even felt that his brother¡¯s hands and embrace were very warm.


    The two people walked along the street like this. They gazed at the view while chatting. Once they were hungry, they found a local specialty restaurant to eat.


    It was an easy and pleasant day. Once they returned to the hotel, it was alreadyte. The light of the streetlights caused the snow on the ground to have a dazzlingyer of silver.


    Yu Pingsheng walked with his head down as he listened to the rhythmic sound of their feet stepping on the snow.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, rolling up the snow and hitting a person¡¯s face. Yu Pingsheng was frozen and shrank back. Su Guangmo immediately stopped and asked, ¡°Are you cold?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Guangmo smiled and took Yu Pingsheng into his arms.


    Yu Pingsheng nestled in his arms and eagerly drew on the temperature of his brother. The surroundings were very quiet and he could even hear their heartbeats. Yu Pingsheng was about to say something when Su Guangmo¡¯s low and gentle voice was heard above his head. ¡°Brother, Ah Shu always said that I was entric. In fact, he isn¡¯t wrong. I saw him as a younger brother but I saw you¡­¡±


    He paused and Yu Pingsheng looked up curiously. ¡°As what?¡±


    Su Guangmo smiled and nted a light kiss on Yu Pingsheng¡¯s forehead. His eyes were soft enough to melt the snow. He stared into Yu Pingsheng¡¯s eyes and emphasized.


    ¡°As a lover.¡±

 Chapter 381 – Ghost Vice-Captain (End)

    <h4>Chapter 381 ¨C Ghost Vice-Captain (End)</h4>


    ¡®As a lover¡¯. These words burst in his ears like thunder. Yu Pingsheng stared at Su Guangmo with surprise, not believing this person could actually say such words.


    The man in front of him was no longer a teenager. After several years of experience, Su Guangmo was now the second-generation captain of Flying Feathers. He was a sword god respected and worshipped by fans.


    His five senses faded away from the youthful appearance and became more handsome and three-dimensional. At this time, Su Guangmo was looking at Yu Pingsheng tenderly and his words didn¡¯t seem like a joke at all.


    Yu Pingsheng was silent for a long time before managing to say, ¡°Why?¡±


    Su Guangmo was amused by the difficult word he managed to say and smiled. He reached out and touched Yu Pingsheng¡¯s nose. ¡°It is because you look too good and your personality is special. I can¡¯t move my eyes away from you. I like you and can¡¯t control it at all.¡±


    His words were very straightforward. Yu Pingsheng¡¯s ears slightly reddened and he thought for a while before managing to say, ¡°I am your younger apprentice brother and a man¡­¡±


    Su Guangmo was decisive. ¡°I like you as a person. It has nothing to do with your identity and gender.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng looked at his brother with distress. The words were too good but he couldn¡¯t say yes to the other person. After all, he always regarded Su Guangmo as his brother. He never thought their rtionship would develop into lovers.


    Su Guangmo saw Yu Pingsheng¡¯s hesitant eyes and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t force you to make a decision. We will go back first and you can slowly think about it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng was silent for a moment before nodding and going back to the hotel with Su Guangmo.


    ***


    This confession was particrly calm. Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t react to calmly andy in bed, thinking silently. Su Guangmo didn¡¯t interrupt him. He just smiled and watched the person sitting in front of him.


    When Su Guangmo was young, he liked this because Yu Pingsheng was special and could get along with him. Then Su Guangmo found that Yu Pingsheng was the most suitable person for him. Sometimes he would be sulky but once he returned to his dormitory and saw Yu Pingsheng, his anger would disappearpletely. No matter the difficulties he faced, he would feel extremely stable if Yu Pingsheng was around.


    Yu Pingsheng¡¯s indifferent and peaceful temperament made Su Guangmo feel particrlyfortable. Whenever he held this person in his arms, his heart would be filled with a type of tranquil warmth.


    This was the life that Su Guangmo wanted.


    Maybe one day, he would retire like his master and stop ying Miracle. His life wouldck the excitement and emotions of thepetition but as long as Yu Pingsheng could follow him quietly, his heart would be full of warmth.


    Su Guangmo would never let go of this man, the love he had identified since his youth. He wanted to take care of this person for the rest of his life, spending time with him.


    Yu Pingsheng hadn¡¯t turned the corner yet and Su Guangmo wasn¡¯t in a hurry to force him. In any case, there was a long time and he could think slowly.


    After discovering that this brother had fallen asleep while thinking, Su Guangmo smiled slightly and gently covered him with the quilt.


    ***


    Yu Pingsheng dreamt of Su Guangmo.


    Over the years, Su Guangmo had been protecting him and infinitely tolerated him. If there wasn¡¯t his brother, he couldn¡¯t be an e-sports yer. It was even more impossible to walk on the big stage, facing the ring lights and the apuse of the audience.


    His parents nurtured him but Su Guangmo reinvented him.


    From a boy who feared being close to andmunicating with others to the vice-captain of Flying Feathers who could calmly face reporters and fans. It was a makeover.


    In the dream, there were images of training with his brother and scenes where his brother took him out to y. They drove through mountains and past rivers, tasting the food outside. It was a life he couldn¡¯t think of when he was a child. The vast world outside unfolded in front of him like a scroll and he slowly discovered how small he was.


    The world was wide and life was wonderful. He shouldn¡¯t close himself into a narrow corner. He liked his present life and this was attributed to Su Guangmo¡¯s patience andpanionship.


    Upon waking up in the morning, Yu Pingsheng recalled his dream. The dream was full of Su Guangmo¡¯s shadow. He was surprised to find that unconsciously, his brother had already entered the depths of his heart.


    Could this type of unrequited feeling be love? Yu Pingsheng wasn¡¯t sure.


    Su Guangmo woke up earlier than Yu Pingsheng and found that his brother had woken up and was sitting on the bed while thinking. Su Guangmo couldn¡¯t help going to him and whispering, ¡°What are you thinking about? Is it me?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng had the middle of the matter poked and nodded with red cheeks. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Guangmo was in a great mood and smiled as he hugged this person. ¡°You really never lie. I like this honesty. Tell me, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng hesitated for a moment before seriously replying, ¡±I was thinking that if we be lovers, how will we get along?¡±


    It was rare for him to say such a long sentence and Su Guangmo¡¯s heart beat wildly. Since Yu Pingsheng was thinking about it, this showed he had Su Guangmo in his heart. Yu Pingsheng wasn¡¯t thinking about refusing but was thinking about how to ept! Sure enough, thepanionship of many years had yed a role.


    Su Guangmo resisted the urge to hold this person down and patiently replied, ¡°In fact, I will still take care of you as I used to. If we aren¡¯t lovers and are just brothers, my parents will definitely wait for me to retire before forcing me to find a girlfriend. Then I will have no time to apany you. However, if you are my lover then I will spend the rest of my life with you. After a few years, we will both retire and I will drive you everywhere to y.¡±


    Su Guangmo paused and carefully observed his younger brother¡¯s expression. ¡°Do you want me to find a girlfriend to apany her, regardless of you? Or do you hope that I will always be with you and apany you in the future?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng thought for a moment before looking up at Su Guangmo and replying quietly, ¡°Only apany me.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t lying.


    ¡®Only apany me.¡¯ These words directly poked the softest part of Su Guangmo¡¯s heart.


    Su Guangmo was very excited and tightened his grip on the person in his arms. He whispered, ¡°Yes, then I will only apany you. You will be the only one in my life.¡±


    This promise made Yu Pingsheng feel extra peace of mind and he couldn¡¯t help returning the other person¡¯s embrace, nestling his head on Su Guangmo¡¯s chest.


    ***


    Yu Pingsheng didn¡¯t respond directly but his performance showed he acquiesced to be with Su Guangmo as ¡®lovers¡¯. However, he didn¡¯t know the essential difference between ¡®lover¡¯ and ¡®brother¡¯. He simply thought that it was as Su Guangmo said. Lovers would always apany each other while brothers would be separated.


    He didn¡¯t want to be separated from his brother so he promised to be lovers.


    It turned out that being a lover wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought.


    For example, after watching the snow scene in Harbin for a few days, they returned to the hotel one night. As Yu Pingsheng took a shower and sat on the bed to sort out the photos taken, Su Guangmo suddenly leaned over and kissed him.


    The kiss caught Yu Pingsheng off guard and he forgot to resist.


    Su Guangmo¡¯s tongue took the opportunity to dive straight in and overbearingly swept through the other person¡¯s mouth, leaving his breath everywhere. Yu Pingsheng was kissed and his mind was nk. Once he recovered, he gasped out, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Su Guangmo smiled and replied bluntly, ¡°Kissing you.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng¡¯s face showed a hint of red and he didn¡¯t know what to say. Su Guangmo added, ¡°We are already lovers and it is natural to kiss you. Other lovers did the same thing.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng had no experience and since his brother said this, it should be right?


    Thus, he nodded seriously. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Su Guangmo found that this person quietly didn¡¯t resit and his heart was moved. He leaned over and kissed Yu Pingsheng¡¯s forehead. ¡°Lovers will do other things. Are you willing to try it?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng had some doubts. ¡°What else do you want to do?¡±


    He didn¡¯t likemunicating with people since he was a child. Aftering to the Flying Feathers team, he only knew training every day. The yers watched those movies but he never looked at them. His physiological needs were less than the average man and he was as simple as a nk piece of paper.


    The thought of bringing this simply younger brother to the abyss, invading his body and letting him taste the most primitive joy made Su Guangmo excited.


    He gently pressed Yu Pingsheng to the bed, his voice low and gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid and hand everything over to me.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng always trusted his brother. He listened to his brother¡¯s words andy quietly on the bed, his eyes seriously watching Su Guangmo.


    Su Guangmo instantly hardened. The clear and bright eyes full of trust and the unprepared gestures was tempting enough tomit crimes.


    He took a deep breath and forcibly restrained his desires. Then he smiled and gave Yu Pingsheng a gentle, sweet kiss.


    ¡°Oh¡­hmm¡­um¡­¡±


    Yu Pingsheng was in a daze from the kiss and his body gradually became feverish. Meanwhile, Su Guangmo¡¯s kiss became more enthusiastic as it moved from gentle to fierce. The flexible tongue moved in and entangled with Yu Pingsheng¡¯s tongue. Yu Pingsheng was almost breathless and his cheeks were red.


    After the deep kiss, Su Guangmo retreated and asked softly, ¡°Is it annoying?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng was silent a moment before shaking his head. ¡°No.¡±


    In the past, he hated being close to people. Whenever someone approached, he instinctively rejected them like a hedgehog. However, Su Guangmo wasn¡¯t the same. In the past few years, the two people had lived together and was inseparable. The breath of his brother made him feel familiar and safe. He physically and psychologically didn¡¯t reject Su Guangmo¡¯s closeness.


    Such a deep kiss didn¡¯t make him feel sick. Instead, it made his heart beat faster.


    Su Guangmo heard his brother¡¯s answer and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He leaned over and kissed Yu Pingsheng again.


    Next part has been censored. Read the uncensored link below.


    Uncensored Part


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Pingsheng¡¯s body ached when he woke up the next morning, especially his waist which felt like it was going to break. Su Guangmo stared at him intently and leaned over to kiss his forehead. ¡°Have you woken up?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Guangmo asked, ¡°Were youfortablest night?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng hesitated a moment before nodding honestly. ¡®Yes.¡±


    Su Guangmo smiled and hugged the living treasure in his arms. He ced his chin on top of Yu Pingsheng¡¯s head and whispered, ¡°Once the time is right, I will visit your parents and tell them that I will treat you as the most precious lover, apanying you for a lifetime.¡±


    Yu Pingsheng nodded gently. ¡°Yes.¡±


    He woke up early in the morning and only said three ¡®yes.¡¯ He was the same as before and still wasn¡¯t good at expressing himself. Su Guangmo smiled and teased him. ¡°Do you like your brother?¡±


    Yu Pingsheng hesitating before replying sincerely, ¡°I like.¡±


    Su Guangmo held his brother in a contented manner.


    He had taken care of Yu Pingsheng for many years and gradually pulled Yu Pingsheng out of his closed inner world. Now he finally turned Yu Pingsheng into his lover and Yu Pingsheng only belonged to him.


    He watched his brother¡¯s fair body covered in the marks he made and smiled happily as he heard Yu Pingsheng seriously say, ¡°I like.¡±

 Chapter 382 - Intern Boyfriend (1): Shu Bai

    <h4>Chapter 382 ¨C Intern Boyfriend (1): Shu Bai</h4>


    The World Competition ended and Bai Xuan took advantage of the long vacation to return to his hometown. He wanted to go back to apany his parents but as a result, Xie Shurong had to follow. He hugged Bai Xuan andined, ¡°I have to go. You can¡¯t leave me alone in Changsha. I will think of you every day and miss you so much that I can¡¯t sleep or eat¡­¡±


    He was like a ko as his body hung on Bai Xuan. Bai Xuan nced at him helplessly. ¡°How old are you? Can you grow up a bit?¡±


    Xie Shurong replied earnestly, ¡°I just turned three this year.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    The Miracle League¡¯s Most Shameless Award would definitely be awarded to Xie Shurong, there was no doubt. This person was obviously taller than Bai Xuan but he spoke with a spoiled face. Bai Xuan really wanted to kick him out.


    ¡°Not this time.¡± Bai Xuan tried to remove the other person¡¯s hands from his waist. ¡°Ah Shu, don¡¯t make trouble. My parents might know about my sexuality but I¡­ I¡¯m not reader to take you home just yet.¡±


    Xie Shurong understood his meaning and a trace of loss shed in his eyes. His voice was also wronged, ¡°Is it because I don¡¯t meet the requirements of your parents? Or do you mean¡­ you don¡¯t really like me?¡±


    Bai Xuan sighed inwardly and didn¡¯t know how to exin.


    In fact, Bai Xuan didn¡¯t feel anything when Ah Shu first pursued him. After all, his ideal lover was a mature, stable and responsible man, not someone younger like Xie Shurong.


    Then Ah Shu¡¯s passionate pursuit touched him and he promised to give the two of them a year to get along. In the blink of an eye, the one-eye contract was about to arrive. The problem of whether to continue dating this person or not was something that Bai Xuan had been thinking seriously about recently.


    During this year, Xie Shurong¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t perfect but he never dropped the chain in key moments.


    In the game, Xie Shurong was a sharp sword that could attack, retreat and defend. He yed the game with sharpness, making his teammates feel he was exceptionally reliable. In real life, Xie Shurong was spoiled, would sell men, was greedy and childish. However, he also took care of Bai Xuan in a careful and thoughtful manner, especially when Bai Xuan was sick.


    Such a contradictory person made it difficult for Bai Xuan.


    Xie Shurong was far from the mature and stable boyfriend Bai Xuan had been looking forward to but Bai Xuan was reluctant to separate from him. Bai Xuan himself was still unclear about his feelings towards Xie Shurong and could only take one step at a time.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Xuan smiled helplessly and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going home to visit my parents and can¡¯t take you. I¡¯m afraid that my parents won¡¯t ept it for a while and want to prepare them first. You are still young and there is no need to be too anxious.¡±


    Xie Shurong hung his head. ¡°Then will you miss me?¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s heart softened and he reached out to touch this person¡¯s face. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xie Shurong was happy and hugged Bai Xuan hard. ¡°I will miss you every day.¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled and hugged him back. He patted Xie Shurong on the shoulder like a brother and told him, ¡°I¡¯m going to pack before catching a ne tomorrow morning.¡±


    Xie Shurong looked reluctant as he refused to let go of Bai Xuan.


    Bai Xuan helplessly ordered him, ¡°Let go.¡±


    ¡°Give me a kiss and I¡¯ll let go.¡±


    Bai Xuan was speechless and kissed this person. As a result, Xie Shurong didn¡¯t let go but actively deepened the kiss.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    This kiss was gentle to the extreme and the deep love and reluctance to give up were clearly passed through the tongue.


    Bai Xuan¡¯s legs weakened from the kiss and he grabbed Xie Shurong¡¯s arm.


    At the end of the long kiss, Xie Shurong finally let go and smiled. ¡°Go, pack your luggage and sleep early. I will miss you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Xuan was afraid to look him in the eye and almost fled.


    ***


    The next morning, Bai Xuan arrived early at the airport for a security check. He boarded the ne and had just put away his luggage when a familiar voice was heard behind him. ¡°Hello beauty, can I change positions with you. This is my friend.¡±


    Thedy next to him smiled and changed her position with the young man.


    Bai Xuan looked back and saw the young man wearing jeans and a short-sleeved t-shirt. He was tall, upright, handsome and particrly charming when he smiled. He was a typical sunny person. Then his gaze fell on Bai Xuan¡¯s face and he smiled. ¡°Hey, Vice-Captain Bai, we are actually on the same flight.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fart!


    Bai Xuan really wanted to open the window and throw Xie Shurong outside.


    What aboutst night¡¯s reluctance? It was all fake!


    Bai Xuan took deep breaths to stabilize his mood before frowning. ¡°How are you here?¡±


    Xie Shurong looked sincere. ¡°The holiday is too long and I was bored staying at the team¡¯s headquarters. Thus, I want to to go Hangzhou to y for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Why go to Hangzhou instead of other cities?¡±


    Xie Shurong replied, ¡°I want to see Leifeng Tower and only Hangzhou has it.¡±


    ¡°Be honest.¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled. ¡°It is because I guessed you were going home and booked a ticket to Hangzhou in advance.¡±


    Bai Xuan helplessly turned a blind eye to this person, not wanting to care about him anymore. He spoke seriously, ¡°You are free to y wherever you like but I told you before, I won¡¯t let you meet my parents for the moment¡­¡±


    Xie Shurong hung his head. ¡°I know, I¡¯m only your boyfriend and haven¡¯t passed the internship yet. I¡¯m not qualified to see your parents. I still have some self-knowledge.¡±


    Bai Xuan saw this person¡¯s head getting lower and lower and felt a bit distressed. Did he hurt this person? However, the rtionship between the two of them wasn¡¯t stable at present. Bai Xuan didn¡¯t want his parents to know about Xie Shurong too early¡­


    ¡°You can rest assured that I won¡¯t rush to your house to find trouble. I¡¯ll just live near your house, okay? I want to see you every day¡­¡± Xie Shurong looked up at Bai Xuan, ck eyes filled with pleading. The pitiful gaze instantly hit Bai Xuan¡¯s heart.


    Bai Xuan had to lower his head and promise, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll book a hotel for you.¡±


    A bright smile immediately appeared on Xie Shurong¡¯s face and he rushed over to kiss Bai Xuan¡¯s cheek. ¡°I knew that you couldn¡¯t bear to drive me away.¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment and he nced around. Fortunately, the passengers around him were busy sorting their luggage and didn¡¯t notice Xie Shurong¡¯s bold move. Bai Xuan warned Xie Shurong and Xie Shurong immediately sat down, fastening his seat belt and cing his hands on his knees. He seemed to be saying that he wouldn¡¯t do anything.


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help smiling at the serious sitting posture. How did he meet such a living treasure?


    ***


    In the evening, the ne arrived at Hangzhou Airport. Bai Xuan took a car and went home while dropping off Xie Shurong on the way.


    Bai Xuan had chosen a hotel close to home for Xie Shurong. Once all the arrangements were made, Bai Xuan returned home and smelt something strong when walking through the door. Apparently, his parents had prepared a feast for him.


    The family sat around the table. Bai Xuan was eating the delicious food made by his mother but he was feeling uneasy. Ah Shu had just settled down at the hotel and hadn¡¯t eaten dinner. Was he eating alone right now?


    He was too immersed in his thoughts that he didn¡¯t hear his mother asking something until the table was knocked on. Mother Bai¡¯s voice entered his ears, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Bai Xuan came back and smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t been home for a long time and your food is better than before.¡±


    Mother Bai smiled. ¡°It is useless to sweet talk me. I care more about your lifelong events. You aren¡¯t too young. Don¡¯t think about ying games and winning championships all day. You should be looking for a boyfriend.¡±


    Bai Xuan touched his nose with embarrassment. ¡°It is still early.¡±


    Mother Bai spoke seriously, ¡°It isn¡¯t too early. I see that Li Cangyu is very good. He is handsome, loyal and upright¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan immediately coughed. ¡°I¡¯m only friends with him. Mother, don¡¯t have crooked thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Then who do you like? My mind is open and you can rest assured that as long as you like him, I will support you. You can¡¯t always be single.¡±


    His parents had been very worried when Bai Xuan told them about his sexuality. Bai Xuan was gentle when he was young and Mother Bai was nervous. She didn¡¯t want him tomit suicide and didn¡¯t dare exert any pressure on him.


    A long time passed and the old couple had long be used to this matter. They didn¡¯t care as long as their son found a reliable person and was happy.


    Bai Xuan was grateful to have such enlightened parents but his mother had been concerned about his emotional matters for the past two years. From time to time, she would tell him to find a boyfriend, making him feel helpless.


    After facing his mother¡¯s worried eyes, Bai Xuan had to vaguely say, ¡°Cough, in fact, I actually have a boyfriend. When the timees, I¡¯ll bring him to see you.¡±


    Mother Bai was happy. ¡°Ah, really? Then bring him home.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Bai Xuan replied in a perfunctory manner before cing a rib into his mother¡¯s bowl, changing the topic. ¡°Mother, you have to eat more. How have you lost weight recently?¡±


    ***


    The meal made Bai Xuan tense and his parent¡¯s excessive care was a pressure on him.


    After dinner, Bai Xuan sat in his bedroom and sent a WeChat to Xie Shurong. ¡°Have you eaten dinner?¡±


    Xie Shurong quickly replied. ¡°I ate a bowl of instant noodles at the hotel.¡±


    His voice sounded pitiful and Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed. He quickly typed. ¡°What¡¯s delicious about instant noodles? Why didn¡¯t you go outside to eat?¡±


    Xie Shurong sent a row of sad expressions, followed by a voice message. ¡°I miss you.¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s ears warmed as he listened to the voice. He hesitated for a moment before sending, ¡°I went home and my mother asked about my feelings. In order to make her feel relieved, I said that I have a boyfriend.¡±


    Xie Shurong¡¯s eyes lit up and he sat up on the bed. ¡°Then?¡±


    Bai Xuan felt helpless. ¡°She wants me to bring my boyfriend to meet her.¡±


    Xie Shurong excitedly rolled around in bed while continuing with the voice message. ¡°No problem, I have been waiting to meet your mother. I will definitely perform well!¡±


    Bai Xuan was amused and there was some gentleness in his voice. ¡°Then I will pick you up tomorrow. Go to sleep early. There are many mosquitoes here so remember to close your screen window.¡±


    After turning off his phone, Bai Xuany in bed and thought his decision was a bit hasty.


    On the other hand, emotional matters wereplicated and the result couldn¡¯t be predicted from the beginning. As Xie Shurong said, many people set standards when choosing a lover but the person they ended up with often didn¡¯t necessarily meet those standards.


    For example, a girl wanted to find a boyfriend who was over 1.85 metres. Then her final husband ended up shorter at 1.8 metres. Once fate arrived, it couldn¡¯t be blocked.


    During the time he spent with Ah Shu, Bai Xuan had been very happy overall.


    Xie Shurong was a living treasure who could always make himugh and forget his troubles. This boyfriend might not be mature enough but he was serious and cherished every moment of their time together. Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t deny this rtionship just because Xie Shurong was young. Perhaps Ah Shu was the right person for him?


    Bai Xuan thought this and couldn¡¯t help blushing. He was preparing to go to bed when a video request popped up on WeChat. He opened it and saw Xie Shurong with three sets of clothes side by side on the hotel¡¯s big bed. Xie Shurong pointed to the clothes and asked, ¡°Which one do you think I should wear? The suit looks too old and the t-shirt is too casual. Then what about the shirt? White? Blue?¡±


    Bai Xuanughed. ¡°Are you attending an interview?¡±


    Xie Shurong was earnest. ¡°I am going to see your parents and naturally have to dress to make them like me. If your parents don¡¯t like me then it will be hard for you to be caught in the middle. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. I am still in the internship. It might be acting but I have to achieve a full score.¡±


    Bai Xuan watched the young man seriously picking clothes and his heart was moved.


    Xie Shurong really cared for him, thus he would pay attention to Bai Xuan¡¯s parents. The young man in front of him didn¡¯t meet the conditions of his ideal lover but Xie Shurong loved him with a sincere heart.


    Bai Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Wear the light blue shirt. You look handsome in it.¡±


    ¡°Is that right? I think this looks good as well!¡± Xie Shurong immediately took off his pyjamas and put on the shirt. He took a cool pose, raised his chin and asked, ¡°How is it? Is your boyfriend so handsome that people can¡¯t look away?¡±


    Bai Xuan almostughed. ¡°Can¡¯t you have any face?¡±


    Xie Shurong replied seriously, ¡°If I seed in convincing you then I can be a person who changes my skin and bark.¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 383 – Intern Boyfriend (2): Xie Shurong Meets the Parents

    <h4>Chapter 383 ¨C Intern Boyfriend (2): Xie Shurong Meets the Parents</h4>


    The next day at noon, Bai Xuan went to the hotel to pick up Xie Shurong. He called from the hotel lobby to have Xie Shuronge down. The next moment, a young man strode over while wearing the blue shirt picked by Bai Xuan along with beige slim trousers. The light-coloured clothes emphasized his body wand there was a bright smile on his face.


    Despite being familiar with this person, Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help staring. Xie Shurong was really handsome when dressed up. His facial features were handsome and three-dimensional and he looked young and open. This look waspletely in line with the protagonist of an idol drama.


    Bai Xuan stood in ce and watched Xie Shurong walking towards him. Somehow, his heartbeat suddenly elerated. Before he could react, Xie Shurong hugged him and rubbed his chin against Bai Xuan¡¯s head like a baby. ¡°I missed you and dreamt of youst night.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He was hugged in public and Bai Xuan¡¯s cheeks turned hot. He gently pushed this person away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble. My mother made lunch so go to my house to eat.¡±


    ¡°Good. Thene upstairs with me to get something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± The puzzled Bai Xuan followed only to hear, ¡°I naturally have to buy gifts for my future parents!¡±


    The two people arrived at the room and opened the door. Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t help frowning. Xie Shurong, thiszy worm, he got up in the morning and didn¡¯t even arrange his quilt. His bed was a mess and there were several trousers piled up. It was obvious he had woken up early to match them with the shirt.


    Bai Xuan helplessly walked into the room. ¡°Why is it so messy?¡±


    He moved to the bed and helped Xie Shurong clean it up. In the blink of an eye, the quilt was neatlyid and the trousers were stacked one by one in the suitcase. Within five minutes, the room hadpletely changed.


    Xie Shurong looked over, gentleness almost overflowing from his eyes. Bai Xuan turned his head and met Xie Shurong¡¯s gentle gaze. His heart jumped and he looked around with embarrassment. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°You are particrly handsome.¡± Xie Shurong walked over with a smile and hugged Bai Xuan¡¯s waist in a spoiled manner. ¡°Looking at you cleaning up and helping me stack my clothes, I suddenly think that we¡¯re like newlyweds¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is married to you?¡± Bai Xuan was furious and regretted helping thiszy worm fold his clothes. Then Xie Shurong suddenly turned and trapped Bai Xuan between the wall and himself. He bent his head and kissed Bai Xuan, blocking all words of rebuttal.


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Bai Xuan was caught off guard and tried to push this person away, only to have his hands grabbed.


    Don¡¯t look at Xie Shurong¡¯s usual grinning self who wasn¡¯t serious. His strength was surprisingly and Bai Xuan was trapped by him. He was pressed to the wall and crushed by Xie Shurong¡¯s pressure.


    The young man¡¯s tongue passionately licked every corner of his mouth, leaving only warmth behind. Bai Xuan was breathless and his heart beat more fiercely.


    His mouth was licked by the other side¡¯s tongue and the sensations passed along his sensitive peripheral nerves to his brain. Bai Xuan gradually gave up struggling and actively hugged Xie Shurong¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Yes¡­ mmm¡­¡±


    The kiss was gentle and sweet. By the time Xie Shurong stopped, Bai Xuan¡¯s entire face was red as his lips opened and he gasped.


    Xie Shurong smiled and licked the liquid on his lips before whispering in Bai Xuan¡¯s ears. ¡°How does it feel to be pressed against the wall by your boyfriend? This is how it is yed in TV series. If you like it then we can try many posester?¡±


    Bai Xuan red at him. ¡°Enough!¡±


    Xie Shurong was shameless as he looked down at Bai Xuan. ¡°It isn¡¯t enough. If we didn¡¯t have to go to your parent¡¯s house then I really want to eat you now.¡±


    Bai Xuan reacted to his meaning and blushed shyly. He pped at Xie Shurong¡¯s restless hands. ¡°Can you show some shame? It is morning!¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I only want you¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan was literally speechless because of this person. He simply ignored Xie Shurong and turned around. ¡°Where are the things to be grabbed?¡±


    ¡°Oh, here they are.¡± Xie Shurong got up and took gift boxes of various colours from the cab. Bai Xuan¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too exaggerated? Why did you buy so much?¡±


    ¡°This is my first time entering your house and I must not be empty-handed? What if Mother and Father don¡¯t like me? I should bribe them with presents first.¡± He spoke bluntly and didn¡¯t look embarrassed at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call them Mother and Father¡­¡± Bai Xuan rubbed his temples as he felt himself getting a headache. He looked at the other person helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re younger than me and should call them Uncle and Auntie, understood?¡±


    ¡°It is better to call them Young Uncle and Younger Auntie since it sounds younger!¡±


    ¡°¡­Just do whatever.¡± Bai Xuan took half the boxes and went out. Xie Shurong immediately grabbed the other half. The two of them left the hotel and walked a few hundred metres to themunity where Bai Xuan¡¯s house was located.


    ***


    Mother Bai was cooking in the kitchen. She asked while cutting vegetables, ¡°What type of boyfriend do you think our son will bring back?¡±


    Father Bai was serious. ¡°How can I guess? Our son likes him so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, our son has been obedient and sensible since he was a child. He must have his own thoughts on emotional matters. Although he can¡¯t bring back a wife but as long as he is happy, I can feel relieved.¡± Mother Bai paused before adding, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid his boyfriend isn¡¯t sincere.¡±


    ¡°Wait and see. Bai Xuan¡¯s vision shouldn¡¯t be bad.¡±


    The two people were chatting when the sound of the key in the door was heard. Bai Xuan¡¯s parents rushed out of the kitchen and were stunned when they saw the person behind Bai Xuan.


    The man was taller than Bai Xuan. He was very handsome and had a sunny smile but he was only in his early 20s. Was such a young and handsome guy reliable?


    Before Bai Xuan could speak, Xie Shurong took the initiative to go forward and politely bowed. ¡°Hello, Uncle and Auntie! My name is Xie Shurong and I¡¯m Bai Xuan¡¯s boyfriend. This is the first time we¡¯re meeting and I didn¡¯t know what to bring. Thus, I bought some supplements. I hope that Auntie and Uncle will be in good health.¡±


    Mother Bai was ttered as she received the many high-end gift boxes. She smiled and said, ¡°You are very polite. Why bring so many things? Come and sit down.¡±


    Xie Shurong quietly walked over and Mother Bai nced at her husband. The two people went to the kitchen to serve the dishes and she wondered in a worried manner, ¡°This child is quite handsome and polite. Do you think that Bai Xuan specifically invited an actor to reassure us?¡±


    Father Bai frowned. ¡°You are watching too many TV dramas! How can our son find an actor to fool us? Don¡¯t you know this person? He is on the same team as our son and ys the swordsman. The one named Shu!


    Mother Bai suddenly realized. ¡°Ah, no wonder why he is so familiar. It turns out to be our son¡¯s partner. Then I¡¯m relieved. At the very least, a person on the same team isn¡¯t a lie. He is just¡­ a bit younger.¡±


    Father Bai told her, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be younger? A younger person¡¯s mind is more simple and easily disciplined. An older and deeply experienced person might not be easily held by our son.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mother Bai waspletely relieved.


    Previously, they watched the matches and there weren¡¯t many shots directed at the participants. Even then, it was only side shots.


    Now they saw the real person at a close distance and found this Shu was much better than the TV. His figure was good, he was tall, handsome and he matched well with Bai Xuan. Mother Bai was very satisfied. Once the cooked dishes were on the table, she gave a bowl of stewed pork ribs to Xie Shurong and let him eat more.


    ¡°Too delicious!¡± Xie Shurong tasted a pork rib and immediately smiled. ¡°Auntie, do you specialize in cooking? This dish is better than the chef of a five star hotel.¡±


    Mother Bai smiled. ¡°You are really sweet. How can my dishes be so good?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be humble. It is really delicious!¡±


    Mother Bai was very happy about being praised. The more she saw, the more she felt this young and handsome person was very cute. She couldn¡¯t help giving him a piece of chicken wings. ¡°Try this!¡±


    Xie Shurong praised while eating, ¡°Good, delicious!¡±


    Bai Xuan sat next to them and couldn¡¯t even insert himself¡­


    Xie Shurong was a person who loved food and his mouth was sweet. Mother Bai was quickly coaxed by him and continued to give Xie Shurong dishes. She willingly fed all the food she made to Xie Shurong.


    Xie Shurong also wasn¡¯t polite. He swept away all the food and was full of praise when eating.


    Originally it was expected that the first meeting would be awkward but Xie Shurong¡¯s mouth was sweet and he was extraordinarily warm, like everyone was family.


    Mother Bai obviously liked him a lot and Father Bai didn¡¯t say anything but his eyes showed his appreciation.


    Bai Xuan saw this scene and finally felt relieved. Xie Shurong was often childish and naive but he was reliable in key moments, knowing how to curry favour with elders. In such a short period of time, he actually got the goodwill of Bai Xuan¡¯s parents. Bai Xuan had to say that this guy¡¯s mouth was very important when talking to people.


    After the meal, Xie Shurong took the initiative to stand up and help Mother Bai wash the dishes. He rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°Auntie, I will help you with the dishes. I am especially talented at washing dishes. I used to wash dishes for Bai Xuan when we were with the team.¡±


    Bai Xuan heard this and almost slipped. In the past, every time it came to washing dishes then a spoiled man would hold onto him,ining, ¡°Can I not wash the dishes? I hate washing dishes.¡± As a result, today he became active in helping to wash the dishes. ck became white. Xie Shurong, can you not have such aic dialogue?


    At Bai Xuan¡¯s eyes, Xie Shurong just blinked in a shameless manner. He ignored Bai Xuan¡¯s speechless contempt and followed Mother Bai into the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Mother Bai loved the ¡®hardworking¡¯ young guy who ¡®liked housework.¡¯ She saw his hands tidying up the dishes andughed. ¡°Now there are very few young people who like to do housework. Ah Shu, you are really sensible.¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled. ¡°Bai Xuan¡¯s cooking must be inherited from you? His food is especially delicious. I can¡¯t cook so I can only help him wash the dishes.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Mother Bai thought about it and asked, ¡°How long have you been with Bai Xuan?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been almost a year. I chased him at first and he didn¡¯t like me much. I was younger than him and not mature enough. I always felt I wasn¡¯t worthy of him.¡± Xie Shurong paused before speaking seriously, ¡°Auntie, rest assured. I will try my best to match him. I am younger than him but I really like him.¡±


    Mother Bai waspletely moved and patted Xie Shurong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Bai Xuan was blessed to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I was blessed to meet him. He has a good personality and temper. I have never seen such a kind person. It would be nice to be with him all the time¡­¡±


    Mother Bai smiled. ¡°Yes, our Bai Xuan is single-minded when ites to feelings. You just have to treat him well and he will certainly treat you well.¡±


    ¡°I think so too!¡±


    ***


    They finished washing the dishes and Mother Bai¡¯s smile was brighter than before. She was obviously very happy with Xie Shurong and took the initiative to cut an apple for him. Know that even Bai Xuan didn¡¯t receive this treatment at home.


    She was going to have Xie Shurong stay for dinner but Bai Xuan was worried that Xie Shurong would speak nonsense to his parents and told her, ¡°Mother, I will take Ah Shu out to eat tonight. He hasn¡¯t eaten authentic Hangzhou food.¡±


    Mother Bai immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay, take him to taste westke vinegar fish and dongpo meat.¡±


    Xie Shurong stood up. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll go first. I¡¯ll see youter!¡±


    Mother Bai opened her mouth, ¡°Wait, Auntie has something to give you.¡± She headed to the bedroom and took out a delicate box, carefully handing it to Xie Shurong. ¡°This is for you. Later, you and Bai Xuan should get along well. Understood?¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s eyes were as big as a cow. ¡°Mother, this¡­¡±


    Xie Shurong realized this must be a very meaningful thing and didn¡¯t wait for Bai Xuan to oppose it. He immediately epted and responded seriously, ¡°Auntie, rest assured, I will be good to him for the rest of my life!¡±


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    ***


    The two people left and walked side by side. Xie Shurong took out the box that Mother Bai gave him and there was actually a valuable jade pendant inside.


    Xie Shurong¡¯s eyes lit up and he nced over at Bai Xuan. ¡°Is this a family heirloom?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it? Based on Mother¡¯s cautious attitude, it definitely isn¡¯t an ordinary gift.¡±


    His way of calling Mother had be smoother. Bai Xuan was toozy to care about it. After a moment of silence, he touched his nose in an embarrassed manner. ¡°Cough, this is what my mother bought when I was born. She was going to give it to¡­ her daughter-inw in the future.¡±


    Xie Shurong nced at the pendant with surprise. Then he reacted to what happened and smiled brightly. He turned to hug Bai Xuan. ¡°It seems that Mother has recognized me. Then can I be your wife?¡±


    Bai Xuan blushed and gently pushed him. ¡°What wife¡­¡±


    Xie Shurong brazenly kissed Bai Xuan. ¡°Then will you be my wife?¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s face became redder and he reprimanded, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Xie Shurong immediately changed his words. ¡°Can I be your official boyfriend. Based on my performance, can I get a promotion and a raise?¡±


    Bai Xuan was helpless. ¡°Let go first.¡±


    ¡°If Boss doesn¡¯t let me obtain full status then I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°It has been almost a year since I entered thepany and there are three months left on the internship.¡± Xie Shurong ced his chin on Bai Xuan¡¯s shoulder and acted petntly. ¡°I want to be your official boyfriend. I don¡¯t want to worry every day. Let me be a full time member. I will show a good performance. Don¡¯t wait for the year¡¯s deadline and let¡¯s continue together.¡±


    Bai Xuan was softened by him and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°That¡­ okay.¡±


    Xie Shurong heard this and a glimmer of light shed in his eyes. They became particrly deep and the petnt person holding Bai Xuan became a man.


    He knew that Bai Xuan still wasn¡¯t sure about their rtionship and had no confidence spending the rest of his life with Xie Shurong. Still, it didn¡¯t matter. One day, he would let Bai Xuan put down all the worries in his heart and really fall in love with Xie Shurong.


    Xie Shurong ced Mother Bai¡¯s gift in his pocket and happily held the person in his arms.

 Chapter 384 – Intern Boyfriend (3): Jealous Xiao Shu

    <h4>Chapter 384 ¨C Intern Boyfriend (3): Jealous Xiao Shu</h4>


    Bai Xuan took Xie Shurong to a famous restaurant nearby and ordered a few local specialities. A te of westke vinegar fish was brought out and the greedy Xie Shurong soon cleared the te. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious but I still like your cooking.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Bai Xuan asked in a puzzled manner.


    ¡°Because I like you.¡± Xie Shurong answered like it was natural but Bai Xuan quickly became ufortable and removed his gaze.


    As a result, he turned his head and saw a familiar maning to this side. The man was obviously stunned before smiling and walking over to Bai Xuan. He gracefully reached out and spoke, ¡°Xiao Bai? It¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    Bai Xuan politely shook hands with him. ¡°Brother, what a coincidence.¡±


    Xie Shurong heard Bai Xuan¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help looking up at the ¡®senior.¡¯ The man looked quite handsome. He was dressed in a well-cut grey suit and the briefcase in his hand and the shoes on his feet were from big international brands. However, they were rtively low-key styles. Their price wasn¡¯t obvious by looking.


    A low-key, calm and elite man, it was the type that Bai Xuan liked!


    Xie Shurong¡¯s ears pricked in a vignt manner.


    After the greeting, the man asked, ¡°Is it convenient to sit down for a while?¡±


    Bai Xuan pointed to the seat next to him and smiled. ¡°Sit down and eat together. This meal is my treat.¡± The waiter came at the right timing and Bai Xuan softly requested, ¡°Hello, can I add a few more dishes here? Please give the menu.¡±


    This brother kept staring at Bai Xuan and after the waiter left, he said, ¡°Your temper hasn¡¯t changed. You are as gentle as before.¡±


    Bai Xuan touched his nose in an embarrassed manner and didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    He knew this senior ssmate from university. His dormitory was upstairs and both of them were students of the Foreign Languages Department. They also graduated from the same high school and their rtionship was closer than other students.


    During their school days, this ssmate was considered to be famous. There was a time when foreign experts came to the school and he did a simultaneous interpretation. He was praised and entered a foreignpany directly after graduation.


    Bai Xuan had little contact with his former alumni after bing an e-sports yer. He only asionally heard news about his schoolmate. Bai Xuan didn¡¯t think much of their encounter today and took the initiative to use his brother to sit down and have a meal together.


    The man was curious about Bai Xuan¡¯s recent situation. ¡°I heard that you went to the World Competition and took the championship?¡±


    Bai Xuan replied modestly, ¡°It is because the yers of the national team are excellent.¡±


    The man smiled. ¡°You must be good to be selected for the national team. I don¡¯t know e-sports but there are many people in the alumni group who have been boasting about you in the past few days. Many girls want to find you to get your signature.¡±


    ¡°Is that right? So exaggerated¡­¡± Bai Xuan was too embarrassed and changed the topic. ¡°Do you want to order two more dishes?¡±


    ¡°No, you know I don¡¯t eat much.¡±


    The two people chatted naturally to each other while next to them, Xie Shurong was bing more annoyed. The westke vinegar fish that he just ate had a sour taste in his stomach. The elite man in front of him wasn¡¯t pleasing to the eye. The thick wax on his hair was particrly ugly and was inferior to Xie Shurong¡¯s short hair. The man¡¯s clothes were old-fashioned and there was no fresh energy.


    Xie Shurong didn¡¯t want to see the two old schoolmates catching up and had to lower his head. He directed his indignation at the food and quickly swept up the tes in front of him.


    The man finally seemed to notice that someone else was sitting at the table and asked, ¡°This is?¡±


    Bai Xuan introduced them. ¡°This is Ah Shu. He is my¡­ teammate.¡±


    Xie Shurong obviously wasn¡¯t very happy to hear this introduction. He nced at Bai Xuan grievously and seemed to be wondering ¡®why didn¡¯t you say I am your boyfriend?¡¯ Bai Xuan guiltily looked away and bowed his head to eat.


    At the end of the meal, Bai Xuan wanted to get up and pay for the bill. The man graciously held his arm and smiled. ¡°I will pay. How can I let my school brother pay the bill?¡±


    Bai Xuan refuted, ¡°Previously, you always paid when inviting me to a meal in school. Let me pay this time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. This should be my treat.¡± He turned and paid with his card. Bai Xuan had to helplessly get up and leave with Xie Shurong.


    ***


    Dinner ended and this brother drove away. Bai Xuan sent Xie Shurong back to the hotel and wanted to separate at the entrance when Xie Shurong suddenly said, ¡°I have something to ask you. Go to my room and sit down.¡±


    Bai Xuan had to go upstairs with him. As a result, Xie Shurong kissed Bai Xuan against the door the moment they entered.


    The kiss was so hot it almost melted a person. Bai Xuan was breathless as he pushed Xie Shurong away and wondered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Xie Shurong looked wronged. ¡°I¡¯m not happy and want to kiss you.¡±


    Bai Xuan was puzzled. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you happy? Didn¡¯t you like the food at the restaurant?¡¯


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m jealous!¡±


    Bai Xuan was stunned. He looked at this angry appearance and couldn¡¯t help looking.


    Xie Shurong turned away. ¡°I¡¯m jealous. Find a way tofort me or I won¡¯t get up.¡±


    Then hey on the bed like a child, rolling around in his quilt and looking up at Bai Xuan with a wronged expression.


    Bai Xuan was simply stunned. How could such a big person be so naive?


    Xie Shurong continued to call out, ¡°I want milk dad¡¯s hug and kiss, or I will lose blood and die.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xuan rolled his eyes. ¡°Then keep losing blood and died.¡±


    He turned to walk away. Xie Shurong suddenly jumped out of bed and hugged Bai Xuan from behind, using his hands and feet to press Bai Xuan onto the bed.


    The petnt child who was acting spoiled suddenly showed such agility and decisiveness.


    Bai Xuan stared up at the young man pressing on his body and couldn¡¯t help thinking about it. Did Xie Shurong¡¯s body have two souls? One was a childish rascal like a puppy while the other was decisively sharp like a fierce wolf.


    Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t break away and had to helplessly say, ¡°You are thinking too much. I have an ordinary rtionship with that brother.¡±


    Xie Shurong asked sharply, ¡°Then why did he often invite you to eat?¡±


    Bai Xuan was stunned. This sentence in the conversation had beenpletely remembered by Xie Shurong.


    He stretched out a hand to pinch this person¡¯s face and smiled. ¡°He asked me to eat a few times because I know him and his girlfriend. I indirectly pulled the strings for him.¡±


    Xie Shurong heard these words and his heart finally returned to normal. He bent over and rubbed his head against Bai Xuan¡¯s white neck. ¡°After you saw him, you no longer looked at me. He is the type you like and I¡¯m¡­ worried you won¡¯t want me.¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s neck was very itchy but his heart softened. He patted Xie Shurong¡¯s head and said, ¡°How can I not want you? The boyfriend who just got promoted, how can I dismiss you?¡±


    Xie Shurong continued to rub against Bai Xuan¡¯s neck. ¡°Is there a bonus after the promotion? Will it be higher than the internship period?¡±


    ¡°What bonus?¡±


    Xie Shurong gently pecked Bai Xuan¡¯s lips. ¡°For example, apanying you to eat will be rewarded with a hug. Making you happy will be rewarded with a kiss. It would be nice if you could reward yourself.¡±


    Bai Xuan was amused and hit him. ¡°Get off.¡±


    Instead, Xie Shurong reached out and hugged him, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get off. If I leave you alone, you will be taken away.¡±


    Then his hands and feet wrapped around Bai Xuan like arge ko.


    Bai Xuan struggled but he wasn¡¯t Xie Shurong¡¯s opponent in physical strength. The moment he freed his left foot, his right foot was trapped again. He kicked his right feet and Xie Shurong¡¯s used his feet to hold Bai Xuan.


    The two people yed in bed for a long time. The tired and panting Bai Xuan finally found a chance and turned around, pressing back Xie Shurong. He wasughing and about to announce his victory when he unexpectedly found something hard against himself.


    Bai Xuan realized what it was and his face reddened and he shot off the bed like he got an electric shock.


    Xie Shurong gently pulled his hand and touched it to the part of his body reacting ¡°If you leave, what about my little brother?¡±


    Bai Xuan was going to copse. Could this person not speak so directly?

 Chapter 385 - Intern Boyfriend (4)

    <h4>Chapter 385 ¨C Intern Boyfriend (4)</h4>


    Bai Xuan had never seen such a shameless person before. Xie Shurong¡¯s shamelessness refreshed his understanding of the word ¡®cheeky¡¯. Xie Shurongy on bed and looked up at Bai Xuan in a wronged manner, like Bai Xuan was bullying him. Despite knowing this person was faking it and really wanting to leave, Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t bear it.


    He took a deep breath to calm his emotions. Finally, Bai Xuan coughed and tidied up his clothing. ¡°That¡­ perhaps take a cold shower? Or you can resolve it yourself? I have guests at home and need to be there.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Xie Shurong looked at Bai Xuan with pitiful eyes. ¡°I have been using a cold shower for almost a year and my right hand isn¡¯t good these days. I¡¯m your boyfriend and you should help my resolve my physical problem.¡±


    Bai Xuan was amused by him. ¡°Xie Shurong, can you not be so shameless?¡±


    Xie Shurong got up and hugged Bai Xuan¡¯s waist. ¡°I was prompted and a formal worker has the right to make reasonable demands of the boss. We are already a couple and further intimacy is a reasonable request¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled. ¡°The boss refuses.¡±


    Xie Shurong ced his head on the other person¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I like you, want to kiss you and hug you. Let me try it once okay? I put up with it for almost a year. You should showpassion.¡±


    Bai Xuan rubbed his head. ¡°You were only promoted yesterday yet you¡¯re asking for a raise today. Don¡¯t you think the progress is too fast?¡±


    Xie Shurong stopped his actions with a deep look in his ck eyes. ¡°Does that mean you can promise in a few days?¡±


    Bai Xuan coughed. ¡°That type of thing¡­ it is better to go with the flow.¡±


    Xie Shurong was silent for a moment before suddenly smiling and whispering in Bai Xuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Are you nervous? Is this your first time? You haven¡¯t done anything with anyone before?¡±


    Bai Xuan reddened and he pped this person¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m going home first. I have guests at home tonight.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use that excuse to lie to me.¡± Xie Shurong¡¯s voice was wronged again. ¡°You know I can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. My uncle said that he woulde see me tonight. I haven¡¯t seen him for several years and it isn¡¯t appropriate for me to bete.¡± Bai Xuan was forced to kiss this person on the forehead.


    ¡°Okay, then go!¡± Xie Shurong showed a bright smile after being kissed, his wronged expression swept away.


    Bai Xuan really felt that this person was the best movie emperor in the Miracle circle. These rich facial expressions could be freely switched between!


    ***


    After leaving the hotel, the cool night wind blew against Bai Xuan¡¯s face and heat gradually subsided. Bai Xuan felt a bit guilty about leaving Ah Shu like that but on one hand, his family actually had guests tonight. His parents knew he was going to dinner with Xie Shurong and their thoughts wouldn¡¯t be good if he didn¡¯t return.


    On the other hand, Bai Xuan had just decided that he wanted to continue falling in love with Xie Shurong. It hadn¡¯t been one day and he wasn¡¯t mentally prepared for further intimacy.


    As Xie Shurong said, this was indeed Bai Xuan¡¯s first time. He might¡¯ve been certain of his sexual orientation in advance but he didn¡¯t mess around with people. In addition, he had been ying the game with Li Cangyu for many years and had no time to find a boyfriend.


    In this regard, Bai Xuan was rtively conservative. From his point of view, two people should love each other before engaging in physical contact, rather than a casual overnight indulgence. He liked cleanliness and didn¡¯t want to go to bed casually. He wanted his first time to be with a lover who could keep up with him¡­


    Was Xie Shurong that person? Bai Xuan didn¡¯t have much confidence right now. Perhaps t was because Ah Shu was young and didn¡¯t have much experience. It was ridiculous to talk to such a young person about ¡®long-term¡¯ topics. Ah Shu could still y for a few years and perhaps he would be tired of Bai Xuan after a few years. After all, he didn¡¯t like men before.


    Bai Xuan thought this and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit panicked. Xie Shurong had provoked him first but unconsciously, he had already put this person in his heart and even considered the possibility of keeping Xie Shurong¡­


    Bai Xuan helplessly smiled and headed back home.


    ***


    That night, Xie Shurong resolved matters with cold water and sent a text message to Bai Xuan: [Reporting to Boss, my physical needs have been solved with cold water.] This was followed by a big smile.


    At that time, Bai Xuan was eating fruit with his uncle and cousin at the dinner table. Such a message suddenly popped on the screen and he nearly choked on his water. His face reddened and he immediately ced the phone back in his pocket.


    His cousin Bai Ning didn¡¯t discover this and continued to speak excitedly, ¡°Brother, I like Ah Shu in your team the most! His swordsman is really handsome. Can you ask him to give me a signature?¡±


    His uncle said he wasing today to see Bai Xuan but in fact, he was taking his daughter to chat with Bai Xuan. Bai Ning¡¯s academic performance was rtively ordinary but she was particrly interested in e-sports. Her family had been opposed but then Bai Xuan won at the World Competition. Everyone¡¯s attitude towards e-sports changed and his uncle even wanted to let Bai Xuan train his daughter. Maybe the Bai family could have a female yer!


    Bai Xuan was an only child and his rtionship with his cousin had always been good. However, today his mood wasn¡¯t right and he casually replied, ¡°I will ask him for a signature another day. If you really want to y, you should do some basic training first before going to your favourite team for an interview.¡±


    Then his phone made a nose again. Perhaps it was another text message from Xie Shurong. Bai Xuan wanted to check but he was afraid of his elders discovering something and could only endure the itchiness as he muted his phone. He never felt this way before. He only received a text message but he was feeling restless.


    HIs uncle and cousin soon left. Bai Xuan helped his mother clean the table. Then he returned to his bedroom, locked the door and opened his phone. It was a text message sent by Xie Shurong and there were even several of them.


    [Bai Xuan, did I scare you just now? You can rest assured that I¡¯m not a pervert. I just like you too much and we were ying on the bed. My body naturally reacted. Don¡¯t think too much!]


    Bai Xuan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help heating up when he saw this. Ah Shu was a young man with healthy physiological problems. It was normal to have a reaction when ying with the person he liked on the bed. On the contrary, it was Bai Xuan who overreacted.


    [If Boss disagrees next time, I won¡¯t rush to ask for a raise.]


    Bai Xuan smiled and continued to read the next one.


    [It was so hard to be a formal employee and I will perform well. I will love you with all my heart, obey all your orders and be the best boyfriend.]


    [Thinking of you, Xiao Shu.]


    Bai Xuan was amused by thest message. Xiao Shu? This person was 1.85 metres tall. How could he say such words?


    [Okay, go to bed early.] Bai Xuan quickly sent a message followed by another one. [I miss you too.]


    His cheeks became even hotter.


    He had a mild personality and didn¡¯t understand how to express intense emotions. He always felt that everything should be calm. Now his fingers trembled when he sent the text message and his heart was so fast it almost burst out of his chest. It was definitely faster than the finals of the World Competition.


    He never experienced such a fierce reaction in his life but this feeling wasn¡¯t bad.


    His whole heart was violently beating for one person. It was as if the original calm waters were filled with a fresh vitality that disturbed theke heart.


    Xie Shurong received the text message and almost jumped from his bed with excitement. He shamelessly replied: [Love you.]


    Bai Xuan didn¡¯t reply again but his intense heartbeat seemed to clearly tell him that his feelings for Xie Shurong were much deeper than he imagined.


    ***


    Bai Xuan¡¯s parents went on a trip the next day, stating they would go abroad for a week to widen their horizons.


    Mother Bai was very fond of Xie Shurong but knew from her knowledge of Bai Xuan that her son wasn¡¯t very careful about Xie Shurong while Xie Shurong was too good to Bai Xuan. Their feelings were unstable and it was time to cultivate them. Thus, she took her husband to go abroad to y, deliberately giving her son time and space to get along with that handsome person.


    Before going abroad, Mother Bai sent a message to Xie Shurong. [I am going to y with Uncle Bai from the 10th to the 17th. Bai Xuan is at home alone. If you have time, go to the house to find him and have him take you to good ces in the surrounding cities.]


    [I know! Thank you Auntie! Be safe.] It was impossible for Xie Shurong to not understand Mother Bai¡¯s meaning. On the afternoon of the 10th, he actively carried his suitcase to Bai Xuan, stating that he came over to stay. Bai Xuan stared at the young man with a bright smile in front of him and got a headache. ¡°Since when have you been so familiar with my mother?¡±


    Xie Shurong exined, ¡°Mother and I have a special fate. The day we washed dishes in the kitchen, we exchanged our WeChat.


    Bai Xuan, ¡°¡­¡±


    This guy¡¯s hands were steady, touch and urate, quickly grasping Mother Bai. That¡¯s why Mother Bai went abroad to give Xie Shurong a chance. She was obviously treating Xie Shurong as family.


    Xie Shurong saw Bai Xuan¡¯s frown and reached out to pull the other person into his arms. He ced his chin on Bai Xuan¡¯s shoulder while taking a deep breath, eagerly taking in Bai Xuan¡¯s fresh scent. He whispered, ¡°It¡¯s great. I can finally meet you every day. You don¡¯t know what it¡¯s been like the past two days, sleeping in the hotel while my brain is full of you¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t have a ridiculous smile and was very serious. His low voice passed into Bai Xuan¡¯s ears like gently flowing water that prated a tiny gap in Bai Xuan¡¯s heart.


    Bai Xuan¡¯s heart was beating violently when he heard these words.


    He couldn¡¯t help reaching out to gently hug the person in front of him.


    This young man was childish and over pretended to be wronged. He rolled around in bed like a child who hadn¡¯t grown up. However, sometimes the young man would speak seriously and frankly confess, the few simple words easily touching Bai Xuan.


    Bai Xuan took a deep breath to steady his heart and inwardly, spoke, ¡®Xie Shurong, perhaps I really want to fall head first into your hands.¡¯¡¯

 Chapter 386 – Intern Boyfriend (End)

    <h4>Chapter 386 ¨C Intern Boyfriend (End)</h4>


    Bai Xuan brought Xie Shurong into his own home. Last time, the presence of the parents meant Xie Shurong didn¡¯t dare explore Bai Xuan¡¯s house. Today, only Bai Xuan was at home and Xie Shurong didn¡¯t need to be scrupulous. He entered the house and asked with a smile, ¡°Which room is yours? I want to see where you live?¡±


    ¡°This side.¡± Bai Xuan opened his bedroom door. ¡°It¡¯s nothing special.¡±


    Xie Shurong walked in and saw that the bedroom was as clean and tidy as he imagined. The wallpaper and bed were a soft beige tone, so that the whole room seemed extraordinarily warm. There was a photo frame on the table that showed Bai Xuan in his youth. His facial features hadn¡¯t fully developed and he looked young as he smiled at the camera.


    ¡°Do you have any photos of when you were a child? Xie Shurong looked back at Bai Xuan. ¡°Can you show me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about photos as a child?¡±


    ¡°They help me get to know you better.¡± Xie Shurong smiled. ¡°If you like someone then you want to know their past. I am especially curious about when you were young.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Bai Xuan smiled helplessly and turned to get a photo album. Xie Shurong sat on Bai Xuan¡¯s bed and casually watched it. As a child, Bai Xuan had particrly lovely white skin while his eyes were ck and big. He was very fond of smiling. In most of the photos, he was smiling at the camera and this made Xie Shurong want to pinch Xiao Bai¡¯s face in the photos.


    Bai Xuan saw that this person¡¯s smile had be darker and deeper and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What are you smiling at? Do I look funny when I¡¯m a kid?¡±


    ¡°You were very cute, worthy of being the person I like.¡± Xie Shurong took the photo album and kissed the child in the photo. Bai Xuan was embarrassed by this action and grabbed the photo album. ¡°You can kiss the seven year old child!¡±


    Xie Shurong nced at Bai Xuan. ¡°Whether it is seven or seventy, I am willing to kiss as long as it is you.¡±


    His eyes were so earnest that Bai Xuan¡¯s heartbeat sped up. He didn¡¯t dare look at this person for a moment and turned to look out the window. The words ¡®seventy¡¯ made Bai Xuan imagine the two old men together. It wasn¡¯t beautiful but it made Bai Xuan feel warm. This type of feeling was light, like sweetened candy that seeped into the bottom of his heart.


    ***


    In the afternoon, Bai Xuan wanted to apany Xie Shurong for a stroll. As a result, they had just walked out the door when they saw a girl standing at the door with several books in her arms. It was Bai Ning, Bai Xuan¡¯s cousin.


    This girl had listened to Bai Xuan¡¯s words yesterday. She returned home and sorted out a bunch of information about e-sports yers. She wanted to ask her cousin about them only to see a tall and handsome boy standing next to him. Bai Ning was stunned and immediately put down the books as she threw herself at him. ¡°Ah Shu! Are you Ah Shu? I like you the most!¡±


    Xie Shurong was frightened and nced at Bai Xuan with confusion. Bai Xuan helplessly introduced them, ¡°This is my cousin, Bai Ning.¡±


    Xie Shurong sighed with relief when he heard this and hugged Bai Ning. ¡°Hello, I am Xie Shurong.¡±


    Bai Ning was excited. ¡°Looking closely, the real person is more handsome than the photo!¡±


    Xie Shurong wasn¡¯t modest and naturally replied, ¡°I also think I am more handsome.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xuan was silent for a moment and nced back at this sister. ¡°Did youe to find me for something?¡±


    ¡°Oh Brother, yesterday you said that I need the foundation if I want to be an e-sports yer. I bought some books to ask you questions.¡± Bai Ning smiled and handed the books to him. ¡°Brother, can you let Ah Shu be my teacher for a while? I also like to y a swordsman¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan hadn¡¯t managed to speak when Xie Shurong smiled and promised. ¡°No problem, if you have any questions then ask me.¡±


    ¡°Is it really okay?¡± Bai Nine nced at him expectantly.


    Xie Shurong nodded and spoke gently, ¡°Of course, Bai Xuan¡¯s sister is my sister.¡±


    Bai Xuan¡¯s ears were hot when he heart this but since his sister came, he immediately called the two people into the house.


    Xie Shurong thought that Bai Xuan¡¯s cousin was very cute. This little girl¡¯s character was lively and she had a clear mention state. She was different from Bai Xuan¡¯s gentleness and carefulness. Xie Shurong was the only child at home and naturally treated Bai Xuan¡¯s sister as his own sister, patiently answering her strange questions.


    For the afternoon, Xie Shurong patiently answered various strange questions and taught her how to y the swordsman. Bai Ning¡¯s excitedughter came from the study from time to time, mixed with Xie Shurong¡¯s exnations. This made Bai Xuan¡¯s heart feel a bit funny.


    He didn¡¯t expect that this childish Ah Shu could be so good when helping Bai Xuan¡¯s sister.


    In order to reward him, Bai Xuan personally cooked a sumptuous dinner. Xie Shurong and Bai Ning smelt it and came to the restaurant. They chatted while eating and had obviously be very familiar during the afternoon.


    Bai Ning asked curiously, ¡°Brother Shu, do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Xie Shurong replied with a smile. He had a boyfriend and it was her brother.


    ¡°Then what do you like?¡±


    ¡°I like¡­¡± Xie Shurong wanted to saw her brother but he saw Bai Xuan¡¯s stare and immediately changed his words. ¡°I like a gentle person with a good temper who is easy to get along with.


    ¡°Oh. ¡°Bai Ning satisfied her curiosity and turned to ask Bai Xuan, ¡°Brother, what about you? What type do you like? Are you too busy to fall in love?¡±


    Bai Xuan almost choked. He coughed a few times before changing the topic. ¡°Eat more. You are too thin.¡±


    Her mouth was blocked with a rib and Bai Ning stopped talking. She ate the food in the bowl and chattered with Xie Shurong for a while before leaving in a satisfied manner.


    Once she left, Xie Shurong spoke, ¡°Your sister is very talented. I think she is a good seedling and can perhaps be a female yerter. I gave her my Q number and will teach her in the future.¡±


    Bai Xuan wondered, ¡°Why are you suddenly so kind?¡±


    Xie Shurong smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it? Your sister is my sister. Your family, I will treat as my own family.¡±


    The simply sentence moved Bai Xuan.


    Bai Ning¡¯s personality was actually a bit annoying. Generally, men couldn¡¯t stand such girls pestering them with questions, especially when some of the questions were quite childish. Yet Xie Shurong patiently answered them all afternoon because of Bai Xuan.


    -Your family, I will treat as my own family.


    This sentence was lethal to Bai Xuan. It was actually stronger than ¡®I like you.¡¯


    It was only when a person really wanted to be with someone that they would attach so much importance to family. Falling in love wasn¡¯t the same as getting married. Once a loved one was brought to see the family, it meant there was a n to live with them.


    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Bai Xuan discovered he was deeply trying to get along with Xie Shurong. Otherwise, who could he bring them back to meet his parents? How could he watch his mother give the jade pendant to Xie Shurong without objection?


    It turned out that unconsciously, his heart had already fallenpletely.


    Bai Xuan felt surprised but he was very calm.


    Xie Shurong wasn¡¯t in line with his original ideal type but what did it matter? As long as the two of them treated each other sincerely, their days could be peaceful and beautiful.


    Bai Xuan smiled softly as he watched Xie Shurong actively run to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    He finally found the person he could sincerely entrust his heart to and was very satisfied. He decided to give Xie Shurong a promotion and sry increase this evening. As for the specific sry increase¡­ he would let Ah Shu be willful and make a request.


    After sending away Bai Ning, Xie Shurong consciously went to the kitchen to wash dishes. By the time he came out, Bai Xuan had already taken a shower. He was sitting at the table and thinking carefully. Xie Shurong cheekily walked to him and hugged the other person, cing his chin on Bai Xuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you thinking about? Is it me?¡±


    Bai Xuan didn¡¯t refute him and smiled. ¡°Yes, I was thinking about you. You¡¯ve been doing well recently and as the boss, I¡¯ve decided to give the regr employee a pay rise.¡±


    Xie Shurong excitedly hugged him. ¡°Really? What is the pay rise method? Is it a kiss or¡­¡±


    Bai Xuan reached out and touched his chin. ¡°Go and take a shower.¡±


    The meaning of this sentence was obvious and Xie Shurong immediately smiled. ¡°I understand, Boss. I must wash myself clean.¡±


    Bai Xuan saw him rush like the wind into the bathroom with his toiletries. Bai Xuan was both amused and nervous at the same time.


    Did he really want to extend their physical rtionship? Wasn¡¯t it a bit too soon? Then when he thought about it carefully, they time they dated wasn¡¯t short. From an internship to a formal rtionship, it had been almost a year¡­


    Since it was a mutual affection, it was normal to meet each other¡¯s physical needs. Bai Xuan took a deep breath and sat on the bed in the bedroom, thinking about what might happen next. He couldn¡¯t help his cheeks heating up.


    A whileter, Xie Shurong came out of the shower and he was only wearing underwear.


    Bai Xuan saw that this person was quite good when undressed. The muscles of his arms and thighs were strong but didn¡¯t look too rough. It was a well-bnced beauty. The eight pack was very eye-catching and the young and strong body approaching him made Bai Xuan¡¯s heart beat faster.


    Xie Shurong sat down next to him with a smile and whispered, ¡°Is my body satisfactory?¡±


    Bai Xuan shifted his gaze and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xie Shurong grasped Bai Xuan¡¯s hand, sping their fingers together closely. He nced seriously at Bai Xuan. ¡°I really want to go further with you but I don¡¯t want to force you. If you don¡¯t want to¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t want to.¡± Bai Xuan interrupted him with some embarrassment. ¡°Let¡¯s go with the flow.¡±


    ¡°Then shall we try it tonight?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Next part has been censored. Please read the uncensored version at the link below.

 Chapter 387 - Working Together for a Lifetime (1) Ling Xuefeng & Li Cangyu Extra

    <h4>Chapter 387 ¨C Working Together for a Lifetime (1) Ling Xuefeng & Li Cangyu Extra</h4>


    The national team won the First Miracle World Competition and many reporters wanted aprehensive interview with all yers. However, many yers weren¡¯t willing to do interviews since they wanted to rest for a few days. Since the yers had been ying for so long and were exhausted by the matches, Chairman Nan Jiangang declined the reporters¡¯ request to interview everyone and found two representatives.


    The representatives were naturally Captain Li Cangyu and Vice-Captain Ling Xuefeng.


    Chairman Nan smiled and said, ¡°Some yers aren¡¯t talkative in front of reporters and some are unwilling to show up. Therefore, the difficult task of the interviews will be handed to you and Xuefeng.¡±


    Li Cangyu reluctantly had to promise. He turned to the hotel and sat on the sofa while rubbing his temples. ¡°The chairman asked us to go for an interview tomorrow. The questions that could be answered have already been answered. I don¡¯t know what the reporters want us to say.¡±


    ¡°Who told us to be the captain and vice-captain?¡± Ling Xuefeng walked over and helped massage his shoulders, whispering, ¡°It will only be busy for the next day days. Then I will apany you to go on a holiday after returning to China.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the holiday period is rtively long and we can rx.¡± Li Cangyu¡¯s modd was obviously much better. He looked back at Ling Xuefeng and wondered, ¡°Where do you want to go for the holiday?¡±


    ¡°You decide.¡± Ling Xuefeng¡¯s voice was very gentle.


    He was usually cold and serious. In particr, everyone in the Wind Colour team had to listen to their captain¡¯s orders. As a result, in front of Li Cangyu, he always gave up on making decisions. Maybe it was because he was a captain outside and a wife at home? Li Cangyu had this thought and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He questioned in a calm voice, ¡°Xuefeng, shall I take you on a honeymoon?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± LIng Xuefeng¡¯s lips curved slightly and his eyes were bright. ¡°Where do you want to go on the honeymoon?¡±


    ¡°How about going to the Maldives?¡± Li Cangyu opened his phone with excitement and searched for a photo of the Maldives, pointing to the blue sky and sea in the photo. ¡°After all, it is a legendary honeymoon ce and the scenery should be good. We are both tired from ying the game so how about going on a romantic trip?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodde.d ¡°Yes, shall we go by ourselves?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to report to a tour group. Too many light bulbs are boring.¡± Li Cangyu lened over and gently kissed Ling Xuefeng. ¡°We will go just the two of us.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng saw the expression on this man¡¯s face and really wanted to throw him on the sofa. However, considering there was an interview tomorrow, Ling Xuefeng had to take a deep breath and suppress the urges of his body. He gently touched this person¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll check the route and tickets. If you are tired then sleep first. We have to attend the press conference in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Yes, then I¡¯ll sleep first.¡± Li Cangyuy down on the bed and watched Ling Xuefeng sitting in front of theptop and carefully checking tickets, causing Li Cangyu¡¯s heart to warm. It was really a blessing to find such a powerful and considerate wife.


    ***


    The next morning, the two people got up early and prepared for the interview with the media.


    Ling Xuefeng usually wore a suit when attending formal events. He was tall and had long legs. Whenever he wore a suit, he looked like a cover model in a magazine. His exquisite facial features gave a sense of abstinence and many fans were excited just looking at his face.


    Li Cangyu usually liked to wear loose andfortable casual wear. However, today he wore a suit in order to match Ling Xuefeng. Coincidentally, his clothes were the same colour as Ling Xuefeng¡¯s suit.


    Ling Xuefeng apparently discovered this. He came over to Li Cangyu and examined it carefully. Then he leaned over and whispered in Li Cangyu¡¯s ears, ¡°Did you specifically prepare a couple¡¯s outfit with me?¡±


    Li Cangyu didn¡¯t deny it and nodded calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is perfect?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng smiled and hugged the straightforward big cat. ¡°It is a perfect match.¡±


    The two of them met Tan Shitian and Cheng Wei at the restaurant downstairs. It was only Xiao Cheng who would run downstairs to eat breakfast so early. IT turned out that today¡¯s hotel buffet had many special snacks. Tan Shitian smiled and greeted them politely while Cheng Wei put down the cake in his hand and ran to Li Cangyu. ¡°Cat God, you¡¯re so handsome today! Isn¡¯t this like going to a wedding?¡±


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Tan Shitian immediately pulled back Cheng Wei and smiled. ¡°Cough, Cat God and Captain Ling are going to the press conference, right?¡±


    Cheng Wei only just realized and grinned. ¡°Oh, the chairman made you face the reporters again. Cat God, refuel!¡±


    Li Cangyu and Ling sat at the next table to eat breakfast before going to the conference room on the third floor of the hotel.


    They pushed open the door and were immediately greeted with shing lights. The venue was full of heads, including some foreign reporters. It was obvious that the scale of this press conference was veryrge but Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng had long been used to such a scene. The two of them exchanged a look before walking forward.


    Li Cangyu wore a suit and was handsome andpelling when he smiled. Ling Xuefeng looked cold and his suit was steady and restrained. The two men with different styles stood together and coordinated very well. In particr, today¡¯s clothes matched each other.


    The reporters saw the two people and pped. After the warm apuse, the host signalled for the interview to start. A girl stood up excitedly and asked, ¡°I noticed that the clothes worn by the two great gods today are of the same style. Did you buy it together?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied, ¡°I bought it previously when I was in China. I rarely wear suits but Xuefeng is so formal today that I have to cooperate with him. Otherwise, it will be too strange when we stand together.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng heard this and nced over at him with a slight smile. ¡°You are very handsome in formal clothing.¡±


    The brief exchange made the atmosphere warm and the reporters couldn¡¯t help agreeing, ¡°Cat God is really handsome!¡±


    ¡±Can¡¯t he go directly to a wedding like this?¡±


    A photographer took a close-up photo of the two people. After a closer look, he was surprised to find that the two men sitting together in formal clothing looked like the photo ID of a marriage certificate. Of course, the photographer immediately got rid of the strange idea that popped up and pointed his camera again.


    The reporters¡¯ questions also entered the right track. ¡°Cat God, your leadership has contributed to this national team winning the World Competition. Now that you have won, what do you want to tell everyone?¡±


    Li Cangyu picked up the microphone and smiled. ¡°I am the captain and my only credit is in arranging the lineup and organizing the tactical training. The most important thing is the yers of the national team. The yers have a very high overall level and everyone worked together to y every game. Each step was practical and we deserved to win this World Competition. The most gratifying thing is that we lived up to the expectations of the audience.¡±


    The people pped warmly. Obviously, many reporters were from China and were satisfied with Li Cangyu¡¯s elegant answer. A male reporter stood up and questioned, ¡°Do you think there are any weak links in the Chinese team that needs to be improved on?¡±


    ¡°Of course. We aren¡¯t as mature as the US team and South Korean team in the use of certain tactics.¡± Ling Xuefeng nced over at Li Cangyu and continued, ¡°These questions will be studied in detail after returning home.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have already gained the referee¡¯s perspective of every match in this World Competition and they will be the focus of the major teams after returning home.¡± Li Cangyu continued on from Ling Xuefeng.


    ¡°We might¡¯ve won the championship but we still have to consider futurepetitions. We can¡¯t stand still.¡± Ling Xuefeng stated.


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Yes.


    ¡°Do you have the confidence to win the next World Competition? Will the two of you serve as leaders of the national team again?¡± This question caused many reporters¡¯ ears to prick nervously.


    LI Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng shared a tacit look. Then Ling Xuefeng picked up the microphone and replied, ¡°It isn¡¯t good to talk about next year¡¯s matters.¡±


    ¡°It is too early for the next World Competition and we can¡¯t predict the future.¡± Li Cangyu continued. ¡°After returning, we will first prepare for the eighth season of the domestic league. That is the most critical thing.¡±


    The two people answered the reporters¡¯ questions one by one. Whenever a foreign reporter asked something, Ling Xuefeng would interpret for Li Cangyu. The two worked together seamlessly and quickly answered all questions.


    After nearly an hour of answering questions, their throats were a bit dry. Ling Xuefeng opened a bottle of water and handed it to Li Cangyu. Li Cangyu naturally took it and drank from it. At this time, someone suddenly stood up and asked, ¡°Cat and Ling are both captains and you¡¯re normally busy. Do you have time to look for a girlfriend?¡±


    Li Cangyu put down the water bottle and asked with surprise, ¡°Can personal questions be asked?¡±


    The host told him, ¡°You can choose not to answer or it is fine if you are willing to answer.¡±


    The reporter anxiously spoke, ¡°Many fans hope that your personal matters can be resolved well. You can¡¯tpletely ignore life events in order to y the game. Can you tell us what type of girls you like?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled slightly. ¡°In fact, I have a lover and the current progress is very smooth. I don¡¯t want to announce their identity for the time being because I don¡¯t want too many people to bother my lover. They are also an e-sports yer.¡±


    The audience eximed and this was followed by another bombshell.


    Ling Xuefeng lightly spoke, ¡°I also have a lover. We are very good, thank you for your concern.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    ***


    Shortly after the press conference ended, Weibo went viral with the news that both Cat God and Captain Ling had a lover.


    Many people guessed who Li Cangyu¡¯s girlfriend was among the e-sports yers. Most of them pointed their fingers at girls of the Red Fox team before shifting to the female yers of the Dragon Song Club. A guessing game started on Li Cangyu¡¯s Weibo page.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s Weibo also had many fan questions. Many people couldn¡¯t imagine it at all. What type of person would be worthy for Captain Ling?


    Weibo became a messy pot of porridge. Li Cangyu saw thements on Ling Xuefeng¡¯s Weibo and felt some regret. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have answered the reporter¡¯s question.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. They will eventually know one day.¡± Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t care and gently held Li Cangyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Are aren¡¯t doing anything shady and besides, aren¡¯t we a good match?¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded earnestly. ¡°That¡¯s true. In this world, only I am worthy of you.¡±


    His confident smile was particrly dazzling and Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t move his eyes away. After watching for a while, Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t hold back and leaned down to press a kiss against this person¡¯s lips. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Yes, only you.¡±


    -Only you deserve me and only you know me.


    -Only I deserve you and only I really know you.


    Together, they were called a match ¡®made in heaven.¡¯ Their attitude towards this rtionship was also very calm. They didn¡¯t announce it because the timing wasn¡¯t right. One day, it would be announced but as long as this person was by his side, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid no matter how difficult.


    It was because there was a person willing to share all joys with himself and was willing to apany him to bear the suffering.

 Chapter 388 – Working Together for a Lifetime (2)

    <h4>Chapter 388 ¨C Working Together for a Lifetime (2)</h4>


    Li Cangyu returned to China and separated from Ling Xuefeng at Beijing Airport. He had to go back to Changsha with his teammates while Ling Xuefeng was going to Shanghai. The two of them agreed to meet in Shanghai three dayster.


    Once in Changsha, the Cann team organized a press conference. Li Cangyu graciously introduced the preparations for next year and answered many questions. However, he didn¡¯t talk about the mysterious lover. Even if a reporter asked, he only smiled and told them, ¡°I will announce it once the time is ripe. It is still early.¡±


    This attitude made his teammates very curious, especially Xie Shurong. On the way back to the dormitory, he wrapped himself around Bai Xuan and asked, ¡°You have know Cat God for so many years and should be clear about what type of person he likes. Can you tell me who his girlfriend is?¡±


    Bai Xuan smiled. ¡°I also don¡¯t know.¡±


    He always thought that Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t have an ordinary rtionship but this was just his guess. There was no evidence and Li Cangyudidn¡¯t want to announce it. Thus, Bai Xuan wouldn¡¯t mention anything.


    Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang were also very curious about their captain¡¯s family. They asked Xiao Han and Xiao Han looked nk. ¡°Master has a girlfriend? Why didn¡¯t i know?¡±


    Only Uncle Zhang was calm about this. He had an expression of ¡®it doesn¡¯t matter¡¯ and ran to his studio to process orders. He had been busy a season and wanted to rx by doing his old work for a few days.


    Li Cangyu took the attitude of ¡®ignoring¡¯ his teammates¡¯ curious eyes. He only needed to be a good captain and it wasn¡¯t necessary to exin personal feelings to his teammates.


    ***


    Li Cangyu was anxious to meet Ling Xuefeng so he immediately flew to Shanghai after finishing his work in Changsha.


    Ling Xuefeng drove to the airport to pick him up. Li Cangyu wore sunsses to avoid the paparazzi and once he entered the car, he greeted Ling Xuefeng with a sigh of relief. He directly asked, ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng looked over in a serious manner. ¡°I was thinking about you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty much the same.¡± Li Cangyuughed.


    For the past few days, reporters had been following them tightly. In order to avoid being recognized by reporters, Ling Xuefeng deliberately rented a car that was a low-key Buick. Li Cangyu appreciated this care.


    ¡°Can we go back to your house? There are many reporters behind us.¡± Li Cangyu asked as he put on his seat belt.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll get rid of them.¡± Ling Xuefeng nced coldly in the rearview mirror and stepped on the gas pedal, driving out of the parking lot.


    His driving skills were superb and after a few turns, he left the stunned reporters behind him.


    Li Cangyu smiled with relief. ¡°It is like having an affair.¡± The car had just arrived at an intersection and Ling Xuefeng stopped because of the red light. Li Cangyu looked at the handsome man¡¯s face and reached out to touch Ling Xuefeng¡¯s fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. We might have to sneak around now but one day, I will give you a name.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng held his hand and whispered, ¡°What is the name?¡±


    Li Cangyu came over and spoke in the other person¡¯s ear. ¡°Wife.¡±


    Ling Xeufeng couldn¡¯t help smiling as he thought, ¡®What to do? Our hearts are connected like this. I also want to call you wife.¡¯


    The green light came on and Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t say anything more as he drove back home.


    Once they arrived home, they started to pack for their holiday in the Maldives before sleeping early. Of course, both of them didn¡¯t do anything unusual and just slept in the same bed.


    ***


    The next day, they flew from Shanghai to the Maldives.


    Ling Xuefeng had booked a holiday vi on the beach in advance. Li Cangyu walked around the vi and was very satisfied. There were huge floor to ceiling windows in the living room and bedroom, allowing them to see the sea outside. It was truly a ce for a holiday as every step was a scene. The blue sky and sea made people feel rxed and happy.


    Li Cangyu took off his shoes andy barefoot on the sofa in the living room, squinting at the beautiful scenery outside the window. At this time, it was near dusk and the golden light of the setting sun shone through therge ceilings, giving warmth to the warm and Li Cangyu¡¯s body was coated with a soft halo.


    Ling Xuefeng suddenly felt that the rxed Li Cangyu on the soft had put away his sharp ws and was like a big catzing around in the sun.


    This was really sexy to the extreme.


    Ling Xuefeng couldn¡¯t help walking over and sitting down. He leaned over and kissed Li Cangyu who responded enthusiastically.


    The two people were alone in a vi abroad and didn¡¯t have to worry about reporters or being interrupted by teammates. Their kiss was more enthusiastic and intense.


    Li Cangyu was very active in this respect while Ling Xuefeng was gentle and strong. This kiss was like a contest on the arena. It was equally divided and they both were sweaty.


    At the end of the kiss, both people were a bit breathless as they smiled at each other.


    Li Cangyu whispered in Ling Xuefeng¡¯s ear, ¡°Go and take a bath? This holiday vi must have a double bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Ling Xuefeng¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse. He took Li Cangyu¡¯s hand and led this person to the bathroom.


    ***


    The size of the bathroom didn¡¯t disappoint Li Cangyu. It was a luxurious bathroom more than 20 square metres and the bathtub wasrge enough for two people along with a spacious ss shower. Ling Xuefeng filled the bathtub with water while Li Cangyu quickly took off his clothes and went into the shower to have a quick wash.


    He wasn¡¯t shy at all about taking a shower in front of his lover.


    Ling Xuefeng watched him shower through the ss. Numerous crystal clear water drops flowed along the slender neck, smooth back and then falling along the straight hips and legs.


    His heartbeat sped up and followed the rhythm of the water. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s body was bing hotter and the desire that had been long suppressed broke through its shackles. His lower body soon hardened.


    Li Cangyu finished the shower and found that Ling Xuefeng had filled up the bathtub. He walked over andy in the bathtub with a smile. ¡°Do you want to take a shower first and thene and bathe with me?¡±


    No one could refuse such a straightforward invitation.


    Ling Xuefeng immediately took off his clothes and took a shower. Li Cangyu leaned on the bathtub and enjoyed the sight of the beautiful man washing. The more he saw, the more pleased he became. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s figure was really great.


    Momentster, Ling Xuefeng turned off the shower and stepped into the bathtub, lying down with Li Cangyu.


    Li Cangyu smiled and touched the other person¡¯s eight pack. ¡°You look so slim but you have all these muscles after undressing. How did you train this?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng grabbed his hand and spoke in an extraordinarily low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡±


    Li Cangyu continued to touch this person andmented, ¡°Your body is great.¡±


    At this moment, his finger touched a hot and hard object and there was the clear feeling of blood pulsing. Li Cangyu immediately realized what he touched and quickly retracted his hand.


    However, Ling Xuefeng wasn¡¯t willing to let go of the person who ignited every part of his body. He turned Li Cangyu and pressed Li Cangyu under his body, whispering, ¡°What did you touch? Why don¡¯t you continue?¡±


    ¡°Cough.¡± Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t shy in this respect but he had no experience. It was his first time encountering Ling Xuefeng¡¯s thick lower body and it felt a bit strange. He originally only thought about cultivating feelings in these few days before trying to further their physical rtionship. He didn¡¯t expect it to happen when taking a bath together.


    Ling Xuefeng usually looked very cold but once his desires were ignited, they weren¡¯t easy to extinguish. Li Cangyu was worrying about it when he was kissed.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s tongue dove straight in and the kiss was very direct. It was a deration of ownership as his tongue moved aggressively in Li Cangyu¡¯s mouth. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s breath encroached on Li Cangyu¡¯s mind and this feeling was veryfortable. Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help reaching out to hug the other person¡¯s waist.


    After the kiss, Ling Xuefeng watched Li Cangyu with deep eyes. His eyes were particrly deep as something suppressed was rushing out. ¡°Cat, I want you. Can I?¡¯


    Li Cangyu was startled. However, his wife was so active. How could he retreat?


    The virgin LI Cangyu was a bit nervous about joining with Ling Xuefeng. His heartbeat was extremely fast and he took a deep breath to make himself as calm as possible. He gazed into Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes and replied, ¡°Yes, we will try it.¡±


    Then he turned Ling Xuefeng over and kissed Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes. He was about to continue going down when he was turned around. Ling Xuefeng had rolled them back to the previous position.


    In just half a minute, it became you press me and I press you. The water in the bathtub was sprinkled all over the floor. Then Ling Xuefeng ced his knees between Li Cangyu¡¯s legs so that Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t move.


    The man stared at him gently and whispered, ¡°Let me do the physical work.¡±


    ¡°Um?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng smiled. ¡°It would be nice for you to lie down and enjoy it.¡±


    Li Cangyu thought, ¡®Is he going to serve me with his mouth. My wife is really warm!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until Ling Xuefeng covered his hand in shower gel and touched his back hole that Li Cangyu woke up and grabbed this person¡¯s wrist. ¡°This isn¡¯t quite right?¡±

 Chapter 389 – Working Together for a Lifetime (3)

    <h4>Chapter 389 ¨C Working Together for a Lifetime (3)</h4>


    This wasn¡¯t right.


    Li Cangyu always regarded Ling Xuefeng as his wife. Thus, he should take the initiative to embrace the other person. How did he be the one lying down at the critical moment? There was some confusion in his mind. Li Cangyu nced at Ling Xuefeng with a puzzled expression. This expression was like Ling Xuefeng suddenly waking him up from a dream.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s lips curved slightly as he leaned over and kissed the other person¡¯s eyes. He whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t like being below?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied seriously, ¡°Yes, I want to be on top.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Xuefeng nodded and turned Li Cangyu over, separating his legs and letting him sit on Ling Xuefeng. His upright desire rubbed lightly against Li Cangyu¡¯s back hole as he protested, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like this¡­¡±


    Ling Xuefeng knew and asked, ¡°What did you mean?¡±


    Li Cangyu spoke bluntly. ¡°I want to hold you.¡±


    ¡°I want to hold you too.¡±


    The two people looked at each other and smiled. At this moment, they actually had another ¡®heart and soul connection.¡¯ What to do? Were they going to fight every time they went to bed? Then the winner would be the one above?


    This method would really ruin the atmosphere. LI Cangyu thought about it and proposed, ¡°Should we rotate it every time?¡±


    There was no need to make him angry at this time and Ling Xuefeng simply agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled with satisfaction. This time you will be on top first. Next time, it¡¯ll be me!¡±


    Li Cangyu was usually busy ying games and didn¡¯t have too much information about sex. If their first time wasn¡¯t harmonious then it wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to their rtionship. Ling Xuefeng seemed to know more about this and he could do it first. Then Li Cangyu could learn and progress from Ling Xuefeng. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to take back the initiative.


    Li Cangyu thought very carefully but hepletely ignored the fact that if he tasted the sweetness once, he might not want to change itter.


    ***


    Ling Xuefeng was given permission and didn¡¯t rush. He just slowly kissed along Li Cangyu¡¯s neck.


    This was the first close contact between the two of them. Compared to the eagerness to resolve physical desires, Ling Xuefeng seemed more mature. His forey was rich and gentle because he wanted to make his lover feelfortable.


    He kissed all the way down the neck to the chest. Ling Xuefeng stuck out his tongue and rubbed the tip on the left side of the chest, causing Li Cangyu¡¯s body to tremble.


    Ling Xuefeng opened his mouth along the tip and gently bit, licked and sucked it. Li Cangyu had never been treated like this before. He intellectually felt it was very strange but he physically enjoyed it. The strange numbness was transmitted to his mind and he couldn¡¯t help closing his eyes.


    Ling Xuefeng finished the left side and deliberately didn¡¯t go to the right. Instead, he whispered in the other person¡¯s ear, ¡°Is itfortable?¡±


    Li Cangyu honestly sent his right nipple to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s mouth and replied bluntly, ¡°It is veryfortable. This side also wants it.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng really loved this honest and straightforward Li Cangyu. He immediately smiled andtched onto the right nipple, gently licking it.


    His chest really felt toofortable. Li Cangyu leaned back against the bathtub. He knew that a man¡¯s lower body would be very pleasurable when licked but he didn¡¯t expect his chest to be a sensitive point.


    The action of changing his position made the water in the bathtub overflow to the ground. Ling Xuefeng licked his chest before continuing downwards. He saw Li Cangyu¡¯s erect penis and didn¡¯t hesitate.


    ¡°Oh..¡± Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t help gasping.


    He usually resolved this with his right hand but how could his handpared to Ling Xuefeng¡¯s lips?


    The sensitive organ was drawn into Ling Xuefeng¡¯s mouth and the flexible tongue moved over the tip. The fresh and strange stimuli made Li Cangyu arch his waist and groanfortably.


    ¡°Oh¡­ um¡­¡±


    Ling Xuefeng listened to the low groans and worked his tongue and mouth harder. He slowly swallowed this organ while repeatedly licking the sensitive tip.


    Such a strong stimtion made Li Cangyu reach out to hold the back of his person¡¯s head, his groans bing more intense.


    ¡°Um¡­ohh¡­ mmm¡­¡±


    His eyes gradually became misty as pleasure filled his entire body thanks to Ling Xuefeng. Li Cangyu felt his body floating, like being on a cloud, as his sensitive penis was wrapped in a warm mouth and meticulously served.


    They were both men and Ling Xuefeng knew a man¡¯s body well. He always met Li Cangyu¡¯s needs. His tongue was flexible and powerful and once he poked the tip of the penis, Li Cangyu tasted an ecstasy he never experienced before.


    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±


    Ling Xuefeng sucked hard and the other sidepletely surrendered.


    After climaxing, Li Cangyu held the edge of the bathtub and gasped roughly.


    He had never experienced such a thrilling pleasure. It was like his soul was separated from his flesh. His body was floating but his mind was nk.


    His upper body was covered with kiss marks and when he leaned against the bathtub, he revealed his body to Ling Xuefeng. The long and straight legs were still wrapped around Ling Xuefeng¡¯s waist and the back hole was exposed to him. Li Cangyu was tempting to the extreme.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s breathing became heavy and he leaned over to kiss the red lips, whispering, ¡°Is it pleasurable?¡±


    Li Cangyu regained his senses and touched Ling Xuefeng¡¯s chin, replying honestly, ¡°It is especially pleasurable.¡± Then he took the initiative to kiss Ling Xuefeng, as if rewarding this person for his excellent performance.


    ¡°Then I will make you feel pleasurable again.¡± Ling Xuefeng smiled and squeezed some liquid onto his hands. He spread it around Li Cangyu¡¯s back hole before gently inserting a finger.


    Li Cangyu perceived something foreign entering his body and twisted a bit. Ling Xuefeng instantly hugged his waist with his left hand and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Believe in me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± LI Cangyu immediately stayed still and opened his legs even further.


    Just now, Ling Xuefeng was willing to use his mouth to please Li Cangyu. How could Li Cangyu not open up? Since Ling Xuefeng said it was would be pleasurable, he would certainly believe this man. Just like on the field, he was willing to hand his back to the other person without any doubts.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s hot eyes stared at Li Cangyu¡¯s slender legs and he kissed Li Cangyu¡¯s body, nting a series of kiss marks on the inner thigh.


    Don¡¯t look at his usual serious coldness. This time, Li Cangyu almost couldn¡¯t stand his enthusiasm.


    Li Cangyu was a bit itchy from being kissed but he didn¡¯t push the other person away. Instead, he reached out to hold Ling Xuefeng¡¯s shoulder, closed his eyes and quietly enjoyed this strange joy.


    The lubrication of the liquid allowed the fingers to increase to two. Ling Xuefeng kissed his lover over and over and patiently expanded the tight inner wall. The hot temperature made Ling Xuefeng linger and just putting his fingers in caused a great sense of satisfaction to rise in Ling Xuefeng¡¯s heart.


    The fingers in Li Cangyu¡¯s body increased to four. Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t veryfortable but since he gave the initiative to Ling Xuefeng, he chose to trust this man. He was silent despite there being some difort.


    However, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s observation ability was first-ss. He saw Li Cangyu frown slightly and knew this person was ufortable. He instantly stopped his movements and gently stroked and kissed the other person to distract him.


    Li Cangyu was deceived by the kiss and temporarily ignored the strangeness behind him. Ling Xuefeng patiently finished the forey and the extremely hard organ arrived a the entrance and was slowly inserted.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Ling Xuefeng¡¯s penis was thick and hard. Once it was inserted, there was a sudden pain, like Li Cangyu¡¯s body was being torn from inside. Even so, LI Cangyu had been strong from an early age and never back down when encountering difficulties. He felt pain at this time but was too embarrassed to mention it. He could only grit his teeth.


    Ling Xuefeng saw the sweat on Li Cangyu¡¯s forehead and stopped, hugging this person in a distressed manner. His eyes were extraordinarily gentle as he spoke, ¡°If you are ufortable then call out. There is no need to pretend in front of me. Rx, okay?¡±


    HIs hoarse voice contained a different type of sexiness and his gentle eyes made Li Cangyu feel particrly at ease.


    This pain wasn¡¯t unbearable. Li Cangyu took a deep breath and let himself rx before smiling. ¡°Come on.¡±


    He grabbed Ling Xuefeng¡¯s shoulder and took the initiative to sit down. Gravity caused his body to sink onto Ling Xuefeng¡¯s thick penis, gradually swallowing it into his body.


    This scene waspletely seen by Ling Xuefeng. The stimtion of his senses made Ling Xuefeng¡¯s impulses fierce. He hugged Li Cangyu¡¯s waist and started a fierce rhythm. The water in the bathtub was beaten to the ground due to his movements. The sounds mixed with Li Cangyu¡¯s repressed gasps made the atmosphere in the bathroom particrly ambiguous.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ um¡­¡±


    It was unknown which ce Ling Xuefeng hit but a sudden numbness came from the depths of the body. Li Cangyu¡¯s waist softened and his legs could barely support him. Ling Xuefeng quickly raised this person and lowered him down on his penis again.


    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s gasps overflowed from his mouth and his ck eyes were covered with a haze. The strange numbness mixed with the milk pain and strong joy, rising to his mind and eclipsing the soul.


    He never thought that being hugged by a person could be sofortable and he came. Li Cangyu didn¡¯t feel the least bit shy. In his opinion, it was natural to enjoy sex with his lover. He honestly followed his physical instincts, hugging Ling Xuefeng¡¯s shoulder and begging directly, ¡°Further,e in¡­ a little stronger¡­¡±


    Such a straightforward demand was the best agent for Ling Xuefeng. Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes deepened and he turned Li Cangyu over, pressing Li Cangyu under his body. He raised Li Cangyu¡¯s legs and ced them on both sides of the bathtub, forcibly inserting himself deep inside this person¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±


    Li Cangyu¡¯s voice was tinged with an erotic hoarseness and the way it rose at the end was particrly attractive.


    Ling Xuefeng sped up his movements, touching the sensitive point in the depths of Li Cangyu¡¯s body every time. Li Cangyu¡¯s gasps became fiercer as his lower body was raised and held by Ling Xuefeng.


    The two people were sweaty as their bodies tangled together but they were reluctant to let go of each other.


    Li Cangyu was struck by Ling Xuefeng and couldn¡¯t stand it,ing once again. At the same time, Ling Xuefeng also reached climax and released into Li Cangyu¡¯s body.


    Finally, he hadpletely possessed this man he had been secretly in love with for many years. Ling Xuefeng was filled with a strong sense of satisfaction. The climax made his mind a bit chaotic but the eyes of his loved ones were clearly imprinted. The face faded from a youthful boy to a handsome man. Today¡¯s Li Cangyu was still sexy and fascinating.


    He let Li Cangyu pant for a while. Ling Xuefeng calmed down from his climax and kissed the other person, whispering, ¡°Is it pleasurable? I didn¡¯t like to you?¡±


    Li Cangyu was like a full cat as hey in the bathtub. He nodded and replied honestly, ¡°Yes, it was an unprecedented experience.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng asked, ¡°Do you want to try another position?¡±


    ¡°Do you still have strength?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ling Xuefeng answered with practical answers, turning Li Cangyu and making him kneel at the edge of the bathtub. Then he violently entered from behind, letting Li Cangyu emit a quick groan.


    ¡°Um¡­ you really¡­ hmm¡­¡±


    The bathroom was soon filled with gasps that made a person blush and heartbeat elerate.


    They did it from dusk until it became dark, as if trying to fuse their souls together.

 Chapter 390 – Working Together for a Lifetime (4)

    <h4>Chapter 390 ¨C Working Together for a Lifetime (4)</h4>


    When Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu arrived at the vi, they entered the bathroom without having time to enjoy the view. Once they finished, it was already dark outside the window.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s waist was ufortable and his legs were hanging over the edge of the bathtub. He took a deep breath and drew back his legs. Then he touched his stomach and said, ¡°I¡¯m a bit hungry.¡±


    He had only eaten on the n and there was a serious physical energy consumption in the afternoon. Li Cangyu was hungry as he got up and nned to find something to eat.


    Ling Xuefeng came up to him and wrapped a towel around his body. ¡°Be careful not to catch a cold.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and gave Ling Xuefeng a bath towel. ¡°You as well.¡±


    The two men looked at their lover wrapped in a white towel and were filled with a sweet warmth.


    Ling Xuefeng reached out to touch Li Cangyu¡¯s wet hair. ¡°Go dry your hair and I¡¯ll make dinner.¡± He thoughtfully handed the hair dryer to Li Cangyu.


    ¡°Do you want to cook?¡± Li Cangyu stood in front of the mirror and blew his hair. He could see the handsome man¡¯s face in the mirror and the other person was staring at him. LI Cangyu couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°It is too much trouble to go to the supermarket to buy ingredients. We should change clothes and find a restaurant to eat at.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the nearby supermarket tomorrow to buy food.¡± Ling Xuefeng stepped forward and gazed tenderly at his lover. He took the hair dryer and patiently helped this person blow dry his hair.


    The two men dried their hair, changed clothes and went out.


    ***


    It was dark outside and the street lights in front of the vi gave a soft warmth. The two people walked for 10 minutes before finding a restaurant on the side of the road. Based on the facade, it was Western food and there weren¡¯t too many customers in the restaurant. They found a quiet corner to sit down and once the waiter came over, Ling Xuefeng used fluent English to order.


    He ordered a couple¡¯s meal as well as an extra portion of ck pepper steak and a lemon-voured cold drink.


    Li Cangyuughed. ¡°You still remember my taste?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ling Xuefeng stared at him. ¡°I remember everything about you.¡±


    Perhaps the lights were too warm and the music too soft. Li Cangyu suddenly felt that Ling Xuefeng¡¯s gentle eyes were a whirlpool, attracting him to sink in.


    -I remember everything about you.


    It was a simple sentence but it contained many years of hard waiting. In fact, this man looked serious and indifferent but he was more tolerant than anyone else. It was just that this strong tolerance was for his lover.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Ling Xuefeng felt the other person staring and asked.


    ¡°It is because you are handsome.¡± Li Cangyu replied directly. ¡°I feel I have very good eyes.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    The two men smiled at each other before the waiter came over and ced food on the table.


    The couple¡¯s package was very rich and enough for two people to eat, but Ling Xuefeng was worried it wouldn¡¯t be enough and thoughtfully ordered the steak for Li Cangyu. Li Cangyu was starving and cut the steak, giving half to Ling Xuefeng.


    The two people quietly ate dinner. They didn¡¯t talk much but this type of tacit understanding allowed even the waiters at the bar to see the deep feelings between them. It seemed there was a strange separation about them. They were in their own world and outsiders couldn¡¯t get involved.


    After eating, Ling Xuefeng took the initiative to get up and pay. Then he asked Li Cangyu, ¡°Do you want to go back to rest or stroll around the beach?¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°It is still early. Let¡¯s go for a stroll around the beach?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Li Cangyu paused before whispering into Ling Xuefeng¡¯s ears, ¡°However, I can¡¯t walk too long. My legs are still sore.¡±


    He spoke directly without any traces of embarrassment.


    Ling Xuefeng remembered the scene where he raised this person¡¯s legs and repeatedly moved in and out of the body and his eyes became gentler. He asked, ¡°Would you like me to carry you?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t polite. He saw Ling Xuefeng bending down in front of him and immediately got on this person¡¯s back, asking, ¡°I¡¯m not heavy? My weight doesn¡¯t seem to be lighter than you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± LIng Xuefeng¡¯s heart was soft. He started talking as he walked. ¡°As a child, I always thought that when I have a lover, I would carry them on my back when walking by the sea.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then your wish hase true.¡± Li Cangyu touched Ling Xuefeng¡¯s chin and joking, ¡°However, when you were a child, you probably thought you would be carrying a big beauty instead of a big man?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ling Xuefeng honestly admitted. ¡°Then my thoughts changed after meeting you.¡±


    ***


    It was dark and Ling Xuefeng carried Li Cangyu on a beach walk. The man on his back wasn¡¯t light but Ling Xuefeng¡¯s pace was still stable.


    The sea at night was mysterious. The faint moonlight caused a series of tiny silver ripples on the sea and the sound of the waves hitting the beach seemed to have a strange power that calmed down the mood.


    The sea breeze was cool and mixed with the damp smell of the sea. Nevertheless, it wasn¡¯t too cold and made people feel refreshed.


    Li Cangyuy on Ling Xuefeng¡¯s back and breathed in the fresh air of the beach. Once they were a dozen metres away from the shoreline, Li Cangyu patted the other person¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Let me down.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng put him down and stared at him.


    In the soft moonlight, a faint smile could be seen on this handsome face. His lips were red and swollen and his neck was covered with kiss marks.


    An average person would definitely find a way to cover these traces with high-necked shirts. Some people would even be too shy to go out but Li Cangyu never knew shyness.


    This man was open about everything. Once he was in love, he was straightforward and magnanimous.


    Ling Xuefeng smiled and gently held this person¡¯s hand.


    Li Cangyu opened his mouth. ¡°Suddenly holding my hand, are you trying to say something?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng linked their fingers together and replied, ¡°It is time to say something.¡± He gently hugged Li Cangyu and clearly spoke in Li Cangyu¡¯s ears, word by word. ¡°I, love, you.¡±


    Li Cangyu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect this always cold man to actually say such words.


    In the past, Li Cangyu only had the game in his mind and never thought about love. Apart from eating and sleeping, the rest of the time was spent watching videos of the game, studying various professional features, arranging tactics and organizing his team¡¯s training. His entire world waspletely filled with the word ¡®e-sports.¡¯


    Since returning to Miracle and reuniting with Ling Xuefeng, he suddenly discovered that there could be such a beautiful love in the world.


    In these years, he had weathered hardships and drifted through many ups and downs. At this moment, being in this man¡¯s arms made Li Cangyu feel a type of peace.


    A peace that couldst a lifetime.


    The feeling of falling in love with someone wasn¡¯t bad. It wasn¡¯t difficult to admit that he fell in love.


    Li Cangyu smiled and hugged Ling Xuefeng, replying seriously, ¡°I love you too.¡±


    The man¡¯s arms suddenly tightened as if he wanted to melt Li Cangyu into his body.


    Li Cangyu took a deep breath and smelt the cold and refreshing scent that belonged to Ling Xuefeng. He also tightened his arms and hugged his person.


    Their left hand and right hands were interlocked and sped tightly to their chest.


    Their right arm and left arm hugged the other person tightly, seeming to make a promise that they would never forsake the other.


    On the beach by the sea, two people embraced each other and the moonlight shone softly on them, as if time had stopped.

 Chapter 391 – Working Together for a Lifetime (5)

    <h4>Chapter 391 ¨C Working Together for a Lifetime (5)</h4>


    The days spent in the Maldivers were the most leisurely days for Li Cangyu since he was young. Every night, he would be intimate with Ling Xuefeng and then fall asleep when exhausted. Once he woke up in the morning, there was a nutritious breakfast waiting for him. At noon, there was the fish that Ling Xuefeng cooked. They were steamed, braised, sweet and sour and all types of other recipes that made him full. In the afternoon, he would go to the beach with Ling Xuefeng to enjoy the sun and listen to music¡­


    These days were so happy that Li Cangyu was reluctant to leave.


    However, the holiday period would soon be ending and they had to return home to start preparing for the new season.


    That night, Ling Xuefeng was packing up when he got a text message. [Captain Ling, are you in the Maldives? Will you be flying home tomorrow?] The sender was the vice-captain of the Wind Colour team, Yan Ruiwen.


    Ling Xuefeng replied doubtfully: [How do you know?]


    Yan Ruiwen: [Weibo exposed a photo of you on holiday with Cat God in the Maldives. The fans are going crazy and many journalists are sniffing around the airport. If it is convenient then I suggest you change things around.]


    Ling Xuefeng opened Weibo and sure enough, a photo was being crazily spread on the home page.


    The photo contained newlyweds. The man was wearing a light blue suit and the woman wore a dress in the same colour. They were a prefect match but the thing that stole attention was the two men not far fro them. One was sitting up with a soft smile on his handsome face while the other was lying down, head naturally resting on the other person. His eyes were closed with azy expression.


    It was a photo of Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu basking in the sun on the beach.


    The original owner posted this as a wedding photo on Weibo. He didn¡¯t expect that he inadvertently photographed two great gods of the e-sports circle. In one day, the photo was forwarded tens of thousands of times, scaring the original owner into deleting it.


    However, the photo had been saved by the reporters of the major e-sports websites. The news of Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu¡¯s holiday in the Maldives swept through the Miracle League and shocked countless people.


    Both of them were high-ranking veterans in the Miracle League. The active professional yers in the Miracle League weren¡¯t willing to forward the post in this unclear situation but many people say it and silently paid attention. Yan Ruiwen was among them. He noticed the situation was getting out of control and immediately sent a text message to Ling Xuefeng.


    Ling Xuefeng pointed to the photo on Weibo and asked Li Cangyu, ¡°What are your thoughts?¡±


    Li Cangyu carefully examined the two people who served at the backdrop of the photo and smiled. ¡±The photo is good and the scenery is beautiful. The people are very handsome.¡±


    He was open to it and didn¡¯t seem worried about exposure.


    Ling Xuefeng smiled slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about our rtionship being exposed?¡±


    Li Cangyu replied honestly, ¡°What is there to be worried about? I already told you that I would give you a name. This is just earlier than I thought.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to admit it directly?¡± Ling Xuefeng was a bit surprised.


    ¡°Yes, otherwise the reporters will catch the wind and specte indiscriminately.¡± Li Cangyu paused, holding Ling Xuefeng¡¯s hand as he spoke seriously, ¡°Xuefeng, I never had the chance to ask you. This season, we won the World Competition. What are your ns for the next season? Will you continue to lead the WInd Colour team?¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Ling Xuefeng asked, ¡°Will you continue ying with Cann?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled and suggested, ¡°We don¡¯t we write our thoughts on our phones and see if we have a connection?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The pair picked up their phones and sent a message to each other¡¯s WeChat.


    There was a prompt about the message arriving and when they opened it, there was one word.


    -Retirement.


    At this moment, Li Cangyu let go of the worries of his heart. He also felt warmth towards Ling Xuefeng who knew him best.


    He joined the Miracle league at the age of 18 and became an e-sports yer. He tasted the heartache of his team disbanding, the frustrations of trying to reach the yoffs, the hardships of reorganization and ultimately, bing the world champion.


    For him, his career hade to a sessful conclusion.


    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t young. His dream had been realized and he no longer felt regrets about his favourite e-sports. Retiring at this time was obviously the best choice.


    Ling Xuefeng had also been in the Miracle League for seven years, leading the Wind Colour team to be a first-tier giant. In addition, he gained his cherished person and now was the time to abdicate.


    The two people nced at each other and tacitly smiled.


    Li Cangyu opened his mouth, ¡°My idea is don¡¯t worry about retiring immediately. Wait until half of the next season has passed and the team¡¯s sessors are selected. Once the two teams are stable, we will leave. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s best.¡± Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°What are you going to say to Cann? The team has just been set up and now the captain is leaving. The yers might psychologically find it hard to ept. In addition, there are so many youngsters. Are you willing to leave them alone?¡±


    ¡°They have probably already guessed the result.¡± Li Cangyu sighed. ¡°I have limited energy and I¡¯m actually very tired from supporting the team for so many years. Retiring just means I¡¯m not ying the game. I won¡¯t leave the Dragon Song Club and will still guide them in daily training. I think¡­ they should be able to understand.¡±


    This approach as quite reasonable. It was like how Song Yang of Flying Feathers acted like a cough while Su Guangmo, Yu Pingsheng and Xie Shurong grew up. Once Flying Feathers won the championship, he was relieved enough to leave.


    Li Cangyu naturally couldn¡¯t just drop the Cann team. Zhuo Hang, Xiao Han, Xiaojiang and Xiao Gu still weren¡¯t capable of being alone. It was necessary for him to stay in the club and help them grow.


    ¡°It is a good choice to stay as a coach.¡± Ling Xuefeng wrapped an arm around Li Cangyu¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°But if you retired, Xiao Bai won¡¯t continue to y, right?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let him continue even if he wanted to.¡± Li Cangyu frowned with slight distress. ¡°In the beginning, he had a serious stomach issue and originally wanted to retire. It was due to me that he stayed. Now that we are sessful, I want him to have a good rest and recuperate well.¡±


    ¡°¡­You really care about him.¡± Ling Xuefeng spoke lightly.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Li Cangyu took Ling Xuefeng¡¯s hand and spoke in his ear. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Xiao Bai is a rtive while you are my lover.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Ling Xuefeng smiled. ¡°Once Bai Xuan retires, who will be the captain of Cann? Is there already a candidate in your heart?¡±


    ¡°I can only give it to Ah Shu first.¡± Li Cangyu touched his chin for a moment. ¡°Xie Shurong is usually not serious but he is very reliable when ying the game. He is young and in his peak state. There is no problem ying for another two or three years. I can feel reassured handing Cann to him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ling Xuefeng paused before adding, ¡°I hope that Liu Chuan can pick some good seedlings from the training camp. You retiring with Bai Xuan will deal too much damage to the overall lineup. You have to replenish your reserve force as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Well, a team always has to go through this and I think Liu Chuan is also ready for it.¡± Li Cangyu smiled and continued, ¡°He has always been looking at the long-term. When he signed the contract with me, it was only for one year.¡±


    ¡°You only signed for a year?¡± Ling Xuefeng was a bit surprised.


    This showed that Li Cangyu was only ready to y for a year. If he didn¡¯t win the championship then he could only retire with regret.


    He gave himself onest chance and fortunately, he grasped the opportunity.


    Ling Xuefeng saw his bright eyes and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°It seems that you have long nned everything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the only variable is you.¡± Li Cangyuughed. ¡°My n didn¡¯t include turning Ling Xuefeng into my wife.¡±


    He was used to calling out ¡®wife¡¯ and Ling Xuefeng indulged him without correcting it. He asked, ¡°You came back to y the game, only to end up with me. Was it unexpected?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was very unexpected.¡± Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°However, it is an unexpected joy.¡±


    The two people smiled as warm happiness surged in their hearts.


    It was a real unexpected joy to be with this person.

 Chapter 392 – Working Together for a Lifetime (6)

    <h4>Chapter 392 ¨C Working Together for a Lifetime (6)</h4>


    That night, Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu talked a lot about future ns for their teams. No one could lead a team the entire time. As captain, it was their duty to take care of the team¡¯s future before leaving.


    Thanks to Yan Ruiwen¡¯s tip, Ling Xuefeng called the airport to change their flight back to China. They stayed in the Maldives for another day before flying back to Shanghai.


    As a result, they just came out of Shanghai Airport when they were surrounded by a group of reporters.. It seemed the perseverance of these reporters were extraordinary. Yesterday was a waste and they willingly ran to the airport today to wait.


    Ling Xuefeng saw the reporters and immediately pulled Li Cangyu towards the parking lot.


    The reporters chased after them. ¡°Captain Ling, I heard that you went to the Maldives with Cat God. Is this true?¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about the photo on Weibo?¡±


    ¡±What is the rtionship between the two of you?¡±


    ¡±Have you been together a long time ago?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng calmly ignored the reporters and quickly took Li Cangyu to the parking lot.


    Yan Ruiwen and Qin Mo had said they woulde to the airport to pick up their captain. They were shocked by this sight but fortunately, Yan Ruiwen responded quickly enough. He immediately started the car and parked in front of Ling Xuefeng. Qin Mo opened the window and called out, ¡°Master, Cat God, get on!¡±


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t say anything. They just jumped into the car and closed the door. Then the car shot out of the parking lot like an arrow.


    Yan Ruiwen¡¯s driving skills weren¡¯t bad and he moved through the airport quickly, soon leaving the reporters far behind.


    LIng Xuefeng looked in the rearview mirror and found that cars weren¡¯t tracking them. He let go of his worries and asked Yan Ruiwen, ¡°What is the trend of public opinion? Are the Wind Colour fans reacting in a big manner?¡±


    Yan Ruiwen nced at Li Cangyu. His expression was a bit awkward and he hesitated to open his mouth.


    Ling Xuefeng told him, ¡°Cat God isn¡¯t an outsider. You can say it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Ruiwen coughed and exined, ¡°Many fans still don¡¯t believe the two of you are together. Most of them are in a wait and see state. Some more radical fans are filling the Wind Colour team¡¯s official website¡­¡±


    As he said this, Yan Ruiwen stopped and nced at Cat God¡¯s face in the mirror. The man¡¯s face didn¡¯t show the slightest embarrassment and he was very calm. He was worthy of being the captain of the national team. He was used to big waves and this rumour didn¡¯t have a drastic effect on him.


    During the holiday, the two people had a lot of courage because they were abroad. They didn¡¯t avoid the eyes of other tourists. In particrly, they did many kssing actions when sunbathing on the beach in the afternoon. Discerning people knew they weren¡¯t rted and most people guessed their rtionship.


    Li Cangyu wasn¡¯t worried about this. He didn¡¯t kill or set fire to anything. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He was just in a rtionship with someone he loved. Besides, they weren¡¯t stars in the entertainment circle who relied on poprity to eat. The personal impact of their romance being exposed wasn¡¯t big. The key was the team.


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s thoughts were the same. The two people exchanged a look and Ling Xuefeng gently held Li Cangyu¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I will face it with you. If the reporters are too much then we will admit it.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qin Mo¡¯s mood was veryplicated as he listened from the front seat. The holiday passed and Master got together with Cat God? Or had they secretly been together a long time ago?


    Thinking carefully, thetter was more likely. Since Cat God¡¯s return, Master had changed. He sent Xiao Han to Qin Mo as a sparring partner and the usually serious and tough man would always listen to Cat God. This was the reason why Cat God stood at the top of the food chain!


    Qin Mo had a feeling of dawning realization.


    He looked at the two people sitting next to each other and holding hands, only having each other in their eyes and not caring about the two big light bulbs that were Vice-Captain Yan and Qin Mo. Qin Mo felt a bit awkward but¡­ the two of them really matched.


    ***


    Yan Ruiwen drove Ling Xuefeng back to his home in Shanghai. This was the first time Qin Mo came to Master¡¯s house but Cat God was familiar with it and had clearly been here more than once.


    Ling Xuefeng invited the two men in. Yan Ruiwen seemed to have expected this while Qin Mo was ttered. He followed Master into the living room and had just sat down when he heard Ling Xuefeng say, ¡°I called you in here because I have something to tell you. I n to officially retire next season.¡±


    Qin Mo looked up with surprise. ¡°Master, you want to retire?¡±


    Yan Ruiwen was calm. ¡°You have already thought about it, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xuefeng exined, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time and it isn¡¯t a whim. After this Spring Festival, I will be 26 years old and it is time to leave the league. The overall configuration of the Wind Colour team is very mature. Even if I retire, there is the double summoner team of Qin Mo and Xu Feifan while you and Guo Xuan are still young. The team¡¯s lineup doesn¡¯t need to change very much and I am reassured that you will take care of the Wind Colour team.¡±


    Yan Ruiwen nodded. ¡°I will support Captain¡¯s decision.¡±


    After all, Qin Mo was still young. He couldn¡¯t ept this fact for a while and his eyes were a bit red.


    Ling Xuefeng nced at his apprentice and spoke softly, ¡°Qin Mo, you have been growing up under my protection but people who depend on their masters won¡¯t have too much to offer. In the past, Xu Luo and Song Yang retired and there is no Tan Shitian and Su Guangmo. Master hopes that one day, you will be a true first-ss yer.¡±


    ¡°I-I know.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice was a bit choked up. In fact, he always had a feeling that Master would leave after the World Competition but he didn¡¯t think about it too carefully. He didn¡¯t expect this day toe so quickly and was at a bit of a loss.


    Li Cangyu saw this little one¡¯s red eyes and couldn¡¯t help walking over to touch his head. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. You are only 18 years old and your road is still long. Your master can¡¯t cover you all the time. There is a day when you will have to rely on yourself.¡±


    Qin Mo nodded with red eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take to the managerter. Once I retire, Vice-Captain Yan will take over as captain.¡± Ling Xuefeng nced at Yan Ruiwen. ¡°You are familiar with the captains of the major teams and I will hand Wind Colour over to you. As for the vice-captain¡­ Qin Mo is still young. He can start as vice-captain and slowly learn.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Qin Mo was a bit surprised. He couldn¡¯t believe that Master would make him the vice-captain. He was a young yer and Guo Xuan and Xu Feifan were obviously older and more qualified¡­


    ¡°Yes, it is you.¡± Ling Xuefeng saw his apprentice¡¯s doubts and spoke firmly, ¡°Your talent hasn¡¯t been fully awakened and your room for progress is veryrger. You should learn from your predecessors and being vice-captain is also a type of experience.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Qin Mo gazed at his master in a serious manner. ¡°I will study hard.¡±


    His master valued him so much that he naturally couldn¡¯t let his master down.


    As Cat God said, he was only 18 years old and his road was still long. He couldn¡¯t always hide under Master¡¯s protection. One day, he would grow up and he needed to solve all difficulties on his own.


    Ling Xuefeng smiled slightly and patted Qin Mo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Refuel.¡±


    ***


    Compared to the calm Wind Colour team, the Cann team was like an exploded pot.


    The moment Li Cangyu returned to the club, he was stopped by Gu Siming. The boy¡¯s eyes were wide and curious as he asked, ¡°Cat God, did you really go to the Maldives with Captain Ling?¡¯


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Cangyu honestly admitted it. Gu Siming kept on wanting to ask questions but was interrupted by Li Cangyu. ¡°Call everyone to the meeting room.¡±


    It was only after all the yers were gathered that he announced his retirement.


    To make matters worse, Bai Xuan also said he didn¡¯t want to continue ying the game. Gu Siming was crying while Li Xiaojiang lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak. However, Zhuo Hang and Xiao Han were calm.


    Zhuo Hang was calm because he already guessed this point. Cat God¡¯s return to Miracle was only for one season. There weren¡¯t many old yers in the e-sports circle and Cat God persisted until now. It wasn¡¯t easy to lead the national team to win the World Competition and it was the end of his career.


    The reason why Xiao Han was calm was because Qin Mo had privately told him that their two masters were leaving and he was fully prepared.


    Li Cangyu asked, ¡°What about Old Zhang?¡±


    Zhang Juemingughed. ¡°I am older than the two of you. Going back to my studio is more reliable.¡±


    This was literally a blow. Three out of the eight team members were leaving at once¡­


    Originally, Xie Shurong had been holding onto Vice-Captain Bai but now he was the oldest on the team. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to act spoiled. The teenagers didn¡¯t speak and it was up to Xie Shurong to break the awkward atmosphere. ¡°It is normal for teams to change between old and new yers. Since the three of them have made ns, we shouldn¡¯t stop them. Don¡¯t be too depressed. Cat God should have a n.¡± He nced back at Li Cangyu and asked, ¡°Cat God, I think you should have a n for whates next?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the captain will be Ah Shu. You are the oldest and have yed abroad. Yourpetition experience is very rich and I believe you can bring Cann up. As for the other yers, I have already spoken to Liu Chuan and he will pick a few talented neers from the training camp.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Xie Shurong promised. ¡°I will do my best to lead the team well.¡±


    Li Cangyu nodded and patted Gu Siming and Li Xiaojiang¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I have retired but that doesn¡¯t mean I am leaving the club. I will continue to stay and watch your training.¡±


    This reassuring sentence made them feel a lot better.


    Gu Siming raised his head. ¡°Then Cat God will stay as a coach?¡±


    Li Xiaojiang also looked at Li Cangyu with red eyes. ¡°Really, really continue to stay?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Li Cangyu smiled.


    ¡°I will alsoe over often.¡± Zhang Juemingughed heartily. ¡°My studio is running smoothly so call me whenever you need me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay as well.¡± Bai Xuan smiled gently. ¡°I n to settle in Changsha in the future. I cane to see you at any time and will cook for you when I¡¯m free.¡± In fact, he had another reason for staying. He was reluctant to leave Xie Shurong.


    Xie Shurong nced at him and smiled, causing Bai Xuan to look away with a bit of embarrassment.


    Li Cangyu looked at Zhuo Hang. ¡°The vice-captain will be Zhuo Hang.¡±


    Zhuo Hang was startled before his senses returned and he replied seriously, ¡°Rest assured Cat God. I will work with Brother Shu and study hard. If I don¡¯t understand anything then I will ask you.¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good.¡±


    This teenager still looked a bit immature but he wasmitted.


    The reason for giving it to Zhuo Hang was because Zhuo Hang was calmer in front of his reporters and his progress in his season was obvious to all. Xiao Han was very talented in the game but his Chinese standards were a bit worrying. Let him adapt for a while and once Ah Shu retired in the future, Xiao Han would directly serve as the captain.


    However, Li Cangyu couldn¡¯t predict a few yearster. He could only make the best arrangements now.


    ***


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was heavy but in the afternoon, Li Cangyu brought them good news. Liu Chuan had carefully selected three talented neers from the training camp. They happened to be a summoner, healer and assistant.


    Liu Chuan obviously had long-term vision and expected Li Cangyu, Bai Xuan and Zhang Jueming to retire at the end of the season. After all, they only signed for one year. Liu Chuan had prepared the candidates to rece them in advance.


    The three teenagers were all around 18 years old. Along with Gu Siming, Xiao Han, Zhuo Hang and Li Xiaojiang, Ah Shu would have a hard time ying with many yers. However, once they grew up, Cann would be able to maintain the status of a strong team for a long time in the future.


    A team of all young people mightck experience but they couldst for a long time.


    Liu Chuan¡¯s goal of entering Miracle had a perfect start. Li Cangyu¡¯s dream of winning the championship had also been fulfilled. From the time of the initial cooperation, Li Cangyu knew they would be strong together and wouldn¡¯t be defeated.


    Li Cangyu watched the young and energetic people in the training room and smiled happily.

 Chapter 393 – Working Together for a Lifetime (5)

    <h4>Chapter 393 ¨C Working Together for a Lifetime (5)</h4>


    The eighth season soon started. Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t give any response to the Maldives incident. Both of them performed calmly like this never happened.


    The gossip crowd were curious but were unsure if they were lovers or not. However, most news on the Inte was only hot for a few days. People¡¯s attention was quickly dispersed and the two people¡¯s cold treatment method calmed down the storm. The fans¡¯ attention turned to the uing eighth season of the Miracle League.


    Then everyone was surprised to find that Bai Xuan and Zhang Jueming were missing from the list of Cann members.


    Bai Xuan gently wrote on Weibo that he had decided to leave the Miracle League and had found a tranting job in Changsha. He hoped everyone could understand. This post received many blessings and everyone could understand his decision to retire. After all, he was in poor health.


    Zhang Jueming said he would continue to operate the studio and advertised his studio, calling on office workers who had no time to raise their characters to call his number. The fansughed while also feeling distressed. Zhang Jueming was 28 this year and it was a rational choice to leave Miracle.


    The departure of Vice-Captain Bai and Old Zhang made everyone feel sad but fortunately, Li Cangyu¡¯s name was still among the list of team members. Li Cangyu also participated in the pre-season preparatory meeting as the captain. The new vice-captain Xiao Han, Xiao Han, Zhuo Hang, Li Xiaojiang, Gu Siming were in the starting lineup and they also brought three neers.


    Simrly, Ling Xuefeng of Wind Colour added two neers to the list and was obviously raising new people.


    It seemed that the Maldives scandal didn¡¯t affect the two great gods and the fans let go of their worries.


    ***


    This season, there were many member changes to the teams and the final winner was unpredictable.


    However, many people thought it was impossible for Cann to regain the championship and many reporters raised this issue with Li Cangyu at the pre-match conference. LI Cangyu performed very calmly. ¡°The goal of this season isn¡¯t to take the championship again. It is to sessfullyplete the exchange of old and new.¡±


    A reporter asked, ¡°About the Maldives incident, Cat God and Captain Ling have chosen to be silent. Can we understand that this silence is a default agreement?¡±


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t answer this question because I want the focus to be on the matches.¡±


    ¡°What if Wind Colour and Cann fight each other. Will your state be affected because of personal matters?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    At the same time, Ling Xuefeng was also asked this question and his answer was the same as Li Cangyu. ¡°No.¡±


    Fans had confidence in the two captains. Although they didn¡¯t personally admit or deny the rtionship, since the two people didn¡¯t want to mention this matter, it wasn¡¯t easy for anyone to force them to respond.


    ***


    Shortly after the opening of the season, Wind Colour and Shanghai had their first match against each other. It was Wind Colour¡¯s home game in Shanghai.


    Strangely enough, Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng didn¡¯t appear in the entire match. Cann had Xie Shurong as themander and Wind Colour served asmand.


    The few neers in Cann made some mistakes and the Wind Colour eventually relied on the home map advantage to win. The reporters were very puzzled about why the two captains didn¡¯t appear and rushed to ask questions after the game. Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng responded, ¡°It was in order to give neers more opportunities.


    Only Nan Jiangang, chairman of the league, knew that Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng had actually submitted their applications for retirement.


    Chairman Nan felt very sorry when he saw the two applications that were handed in at the same time but he knew that the careers of the two talented yers had reached the most sessful result. The reason they applied for retirement after the start of the season was because they wanted to raise the new yers in the team as theirst responsibility for the team.


    ***


    The first round of the regr season was carried out in an orderly manner. The neers in the Cann team made rapid progress under Li Cangyu¡¯s training. The new lineup of the double summonersposed of Qin Mo and Xu Feifan also stabilized in the Wind Colour team.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the mid-season holiday and Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng¡¯s application for retiring was approved by the league. The two people announced their official retirement on Weibo on the same day. The captain of Wind Colour became Xie Shurong while vice-captain was Zhuo Hang. In Wind Colour, it was Yan Ruiwen and Qin Mo.


    The news made it difficult for fans to ept and they left messages trying to keep the two great gods.


    Li Cangyu patiently exined, ¡°Retirement is a decision I made a long time ago. The reason I have dragged it out to the present is because I was worried about the handover of the team. Now the new generation of the team has matured and I believe Ah Shu and Zhuo Hang can lead the new time. Retiring means I am no longer ying the game. I will continue being a coach of Cann.¡±


    He exined it clearly and thest sentence made the fans feel at ease. Cat God might not be ying the game but he was still in Cann! After all, it was the team he had formed. After many twists and turns, he would continue to guard the team behind the scenes. Fans also believed that this man would never watch the team fall. As long as the teenagers could be trained as soon as possible, Cann was still a daunting first-ss team.


    Compared to this, Ling Xuefeng¡¯s response was simple. ¡°A seven and a half year e-sports yer has achieved all his personal goals and it is time to leave. Treasure it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say he would continue as Wind Colour¡¯s coach and it seemed he hadpletely left Wind Colour. Of course, Wind Colour¡¯s situation was different from Cann. The lineup didn¡¯t change much after he left and there were many old yers. He was obviously very confident about the future of Wind Colour.


    Both people had a calm attitude when retiring because they had a better n for the future.


    For them, they had spent seven and a half years as an e-sports yer and experienced bitterness and sweetness. Now they retired with no regrets. Moreover, no longer ying the game meant they had more time to apany each other. They could make up for the shorings of not being able to meet.


    They wanted to spend more time together.


    ***


    For the next few days of the holidays, the screen waspletely about Cat God and Captain Ling¡¯s retirement. The club¡¯s door was full of reporters but the two captains weren¡¯t seen. It seemed they left in secret before announcing their retirement.


    A reporter intercepted the new captain Xie Shurong and asked him a question.


    Ah Shu smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know where Cat God went. I don¡¯t know where Captain Ling went. I don¡¯t even know the rtionship between Cat God and Captain Ling.¡±


    Ah Shu¡¯s ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯ made the reporters very helpless. This person¡¯s skin was too thick and he was invulnerable. It would be difficult to interview Cann¡¯s new captain in the future!


    On the Wind Colour side, Yan Ruiwen smiled in a good-natured manner. ¡°Sorry, it is an issue of privacy and isn¡¯t convenient to disclose.¡±


    The messages on Weibo broke through six figures while Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng seemed to have evaporated from the world. There was no news everywhere.


    It wasn¡¯t until three dayster that Ling Xuefeng and Li Cangyu¡¯s Weibo finally updated.


    Li Cangyu¡¯s Weibo had a photo of a pair of rings and two marriage certificates.


    It was a marriage certificate in English and the two of them ovepped. There was a solemn and sacred church in the background.


    The tinum gold men¡¯s ring was simple and generous and were worn on the ring finger of the two people. The two hands were slender and powerful as they held each other while the photo was taken.


    It was apanied by a sentence: As an e-sports yer, winning the championship has already fulfilled my dream. As a man, being able to find the person you like is the best destination. I am very happy, thank you.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng forwarded this Weibo post in seconds and also briefly wrote: I love you and am willing to work together with you for a lifetime. There will never be a negative phase.


    -Cat.


    If Li Cangyu¡¯s Weibo made people unsure who he married, Ling Xuefeng publicly advertised it by forwarding it on Weibo. This practice of ¡®dering his sovereignty¡¯ made people stunned.


    The two great gods who suddenly disappeared actually went to a foreign country to get married!


    This wasn¡¯t simply responding to a dead person, it was scaring them to death!


    No wonder why they didn¡¯t pay attention to the previous rumours. They had long thought about what they should do.


    There was no need to talk nonsense. The pair of rings and two marriage certificates were enough to prove they were each other¡¯s love.


    There was nothing as persuasive as the marriage certificates that Li Cangyu posted.


    This made people think of when Cat God teamed up with Captain Ling to use their big moves in the arena. At the time, the big moves dropped their opponent in seconds. The two people always dealt a blow like this.


    Many contestants in the e-sports circle forwarded the Weibo to express congrattions. Cheng Wei was somewhat unhappy and wrote: Cat God is actually married. You must be good to Cat God in the future or I will go to the United States and kill you!


    Tan Shitian forwarded it and said: Rest assured, Captain Ling doesn¡¯t dare bully Cat God. However, he has to practice his technique of cooking fish again ^_^


    Su Guangmo: The two people really match [Thumbs up].


    Zhang Shaohui: Hahaha, Captain Ling looks very upright. I can¡¯t see him as a couple with Cat God at all!


    Lou Wushuang: What do you see?


    Bai Xuan: Congrattions, please send candy when youe back.


    Xie Shurong: Let¡¯s line up for candy, is there a variety of vours?


    Qin Mo: Master, happy wedding.


    Xiao Han: Forward Weibo, enjoy together.


    Qin Mo: That¡¯s not how you use ¡®enjoy together¡¯!


    ***


    This Weibo was forwarded many times and the number ofments wasparable to the official announcement when China won the World Competition. It could be seen that Ling Cat publicly announcing their marriage caused a sensation in the Miracle League.


    However, the owners of the incident had already put away their phones. They were standing in front of a church on the other side of the world and staring at each other like they only had each other.


    Li Cangyu wondered, ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡±


    Ling Xuefeng¡¯s eyes were gentle. ¡°I have already said it when I took the oath at the church. I love you and want to spend a lifetime with you.¡±


    Li Cangyu sighed. ¡°A lifetime. Ah, I don¡¯t know how many years we can live.¡± He paused before saying earnestly, ¡°Still, I feel at ease when I think about being around you in the future.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng nodded. ¡°Me too.¡±


    The two men smiled and gently hugged each other.


    Over the years, they had spent too much energy on the game and had no time to spend it with the people around them.


    Now they reached the top of the world, won the championship and made a name for themselves. In the following days, they would spend time with the person they loved. This was a great thing.


    ***


    [End]


    After the first round of the regr season in the eighth season, the captains of Wind Colour and Cann announced their retirement and marriage on Weibo. This news filled up the headlines of big e-sports websites in the following period.


    Then the first second round of the regr season started and the audience¡¯s attention was drawn to the events of the major teams.


    It could be said that Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng announced their marriage at the right timing. They chose to do it during the holiday to reduce the impact of this incident on the Miracle League¡¯s official events.


    After a full two rounds, the rankings of the major teams fluctuated. The status of Flying Feathers, Time and Ghost Spirits was the most stable and they won the championship, second ce and third ce. The performance of Wind Colour and Cann were affected by their captain¡¯s retirement but the growth of the neers was very fast. The fans were looking forward to their future.


    The captain of the second national team was Su Guangmo and the vice-captain was Tan Shitian


    The old team members such as Lou Zhang, Yan Guo, Chu Yan, Zhu Qingyue and other masters were sessfully selected for the national team. Qin Mo, Xiao Han and Zhuo Hang, the neers who participated in the previous session were undoubtedly selected. Surprisingly, the snail Xiaojiang and the madman Gu also became members of the national team.


    Unlike the previous veterans who yed as the main force, this national team has many new faces. The average age was three years lower than the previous year. Fans were happy about this because it meant that the Miracle League had more broad development prospects.


    Unlike the previous season, the China team didn¡¯t y the same crushing situation in the first group stage. It was probably because there were too many neers. The first group stage match was lost and thetter two games were extremely difficult to win. They finally won a qualifying ce by cing second in the group.


    In the quarter finals, they lost two and won three, making the audience nervous and almost suffering from heart attacks.


    The semi finals were a draw and the deciding game was won in a thrilling manner!


    To the surprise of the domestic audience, the national team won the championship again!


    Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng had led the team to win the first gold medal. Then Su Guangmo and Tan Shitian led the team to sessfully defend their title. This was the most brilliant era of the Chinese Miracle League!


    This day was a carnival for many Miracle fans. Fans who came from afar were cheering excitedly and couldn¡¯t bear to leave. The yers of the national team were also crying with excitement.


    Then the domestic audience was surprised to find that as the cameraman moved the camera over to the audience, two long-lost gods could be seen. They were Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng.


    The two people were sitting together as they watched the younger generation finish ying on the big stage. Ling Xuefeng still looked serious and his handsome face was like a statue while Li Cangyu had a straightforward smile. Looking closer, their hands were tightly held together.


    Their presence reminded the audience of the First World Competition. In the finals, Li Cangyu gave the opportunity to the new generation captains like Tan Shitian and Su Guangmo while letting everyone y. At the time, many people didn¡¯t understand their intentions but now they did.


    This man was thinking of the long future.


    Perhaps from the moment Li Cangyu became the captain of the national team, he was ready to retire. Over the course of the entire World Competition, he tried his best to givemanding opportunities to Su, Tan and Lou. After he left, the national team would have sessors. The national team might be immature this year but Su Guangmo, Tan Shitian and Lou Wushuang could already stand alone. It might be hard when facing the old rivals of South Korea and the United States but they finally found surprising ways to win.


    Li Cangyu hadid the most solid foundation for all of this.


    Many people who weren¡¯t fans of Cat God finally understood that even if this man retired and married another man, he was still respected by the yers in the e-sports circle.


    No one said anything bad about him. Every time the yers mentioned Cat God, they expressed admiration that came from their heart. It was because he not only won a worldpetition but created an era.


    ***


    They might¡¯ve already retired behind the scenes but the appearance of Li Cangyu and Ling Xuefeng still received warm apuse from the audience.


    Commentator Yu Bing was so excited that she almost choked up. ¡°We can see that Cat God and Captain Ling came to the venue today! It has been a long time since we¡¯ve seen them! After the two gods retired, they must¡¯ve been very good. Looking at Cat God¡¯s face, he seems a bit fatter?¡±


    Kou Hongyi smiled. ¡°The level of the fish cooked by Captain Ling is said to beparable to a five star hotel. Cat God eats fish every day and doesn¡¯t have to work hard to lead the game. He is a little chubbier than before but he is still very handsome!¡±


    Since retiring, no reporters dared to interfere with their daily lives. They only asionally appeared at some major events and tried to keep a low profile.


    For example, today after being captured by the camera, Li Cangyu just smiled before turning away with Ling Xuefeng. It was because he didn¡¯t want to take up too many attention. The honor at this time should belong to the younger generation.


    He left the venue with Ling Xuefeng.


    There were many legends about them in the Miracle League but people only knew they were doing very well.


    In their lives, there were no shadows about the field. All that remained was the happiness and tranquillity of working together for a lifetime.


    -¡¾ The End ¡¿-

 Chapter 394 (END)

    <h4>Chapter 394 (END)</h4>


    If the Characters Were Made into a Card


    [Star Card Master X E-Sports Gods Series Linkage]


    If the characters were made into a card:


    There are many distinctive characters in the e-sports trilogy, the Strongest God, God Level Summoner and the King¡¯s Return. If they one day became battle cards in the Star Card Master game, what type of skills will they have.


    Thus, a number of character gods were designed.


    The first is naturally the biggest winner of the male gods series, Liu Chuan.


    In the beginning, he led the Dragon Song team to win the championship and created the Dragon Song e-sports club. After signing Li Cangyu, Cat God led the team to fight the great gods in the professional league. After winning the domestic championship, they also won the world championship. As a result, Cat God¡¯s apprentice and Qin Mo emerged and signed to the Dragon Song Club.


    Liu Chuan smiled and said: It doesn¡¯t matter what you do, the championship belongs to my club.


    Everyone: Get out of here!


    [Liu Chuan


    Card Level: 70


    Evolution Star: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï


    Skill 1: Taunt with your face (Liu Chuan smiles and taunts all hostile targets in range to attack himself).


    Skill 2: Invincible mouth (Liu Chuan enters a rapid fire mouth gun mode, attacking enemy yers in range and causing 300% sonic damage to the targets).


    Skill 3: The ultimate winner (Liu takes out the championship trophies of the three teams Dragon Song, Cann and Mojue. The golden light of the trophies illuminates the whole game, improving thebat power of allies by 200% and increasing the hatred of all enemy forces by 500%).


    After the card production was finished, Liu Chuan was very confused. ¡°I like the ultimate winner skill but why does it increase the enemy¡¯s hatred?¡±


    Everyone else, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Liu Chuan spoke innocently, ¡°Perhaps my Dragon Song Club is a treasurend of feng shui. Every team that enters or club are champions. Ah, we won too many prizes and there is almost no ce left to leave the trophies.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­Join forces to destroy him!¡±]


    Liu Chuan came out so there naturally needs to be his CP, Wu Zewen.


    [Wu Zewen


    Card Level: 70


    Evolution Star: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï


    Skill 1: School tyrant¡¯s database (automatically analyze all card data on the field and generate the best attack scenario).


    Skill 2: Map expert (if the field map isplex, Wu Zewen can automatically find the best attack location).


    Skill 3: Pets with 10,000 poisons (summons snakes, spiders and other poisonous pets to cause 300% group damage to targets within range).


    Wu Zewen pushed up his sses and said, ¡°If you need me to design a 3Dbyrinth for the game, you can ask me to work part-time.¡±


    The school tyrant would never refuse part-time work to make money.]


    ***


    Next is the protagonist of God Level Summoner, LI Cangyu.


    Cat God is an upright Cat God. He isn¡¯t as shameless as Liu Chuan and wasn¡¯t contaminated by the shameless toxins of the Dragon Song Club. After experiencing a downturn in the Wulin period, Cat God returned to Miracle to stop the gods. He used the protagonist mode to go all the world to the World Competition, winning it.


    The upright Cat God has card skills that are slightly less upright.


    [Li Cangyu


    Card Level: 70


    Evolution Star: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï


    Skill 1: Loves to eat fish (if there are fish on the field, Li Cangyu¡¯s basicbat power will increase by 300% after eating fish).


    Skill 2: National team captain (Li Cangyu has an impact on all cards from the Miracle Professional League and will absorb 10% of the attack power of the Miracle League¡¯s national team character cards.)


    Skill 3: Cataclysm (Summons the water, fire, wind and thunder spirits and instantly explode them, inflicting 300% group damage to all targets in range).


    Li Cangyu smiled. ¡°The skill of eating fish is designed very well. If you feed me more fish, mybat effectiveness can double again.¡±


    Ling Xuefeng, ¡°Of course, I have to feed you.¡±]


    [Ling Xuefeng


    Card Level: 70


    Evolution Star: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï


    Skill 1: Fish expert (Can make steamed bass, braised fish, squirrel mandarin fish, westke vinegar fish and other fish dishes. If the game has the Li Cangyu card on the field, feed Li Cangyu to increase hisbat effectiveness. If there is no Li Cangyu card, throw the fish to attack the opponent).


    Skill 2: Ling Xuefeng¡¯s gaze (if the opponent as the Qin Mo card, stare at Qin Mo and made Qin Mo enter the ¡®Master is watching me¡¯ fear state and he will take the initiative to surrender. If there is no Qin Mo, stare at the designated opponent and the opponent will fall into a weakened state and be unable to attack).


    Skill 3: Demon God¡¯s rage (summon the skeleton infantry, banshee and other demon pets and instantly explode them, causing 300% group damage to all enemies in range).


    Ling Xuefeng spoke calmly, ¡°Cat God¡¯s fish has been contracted by me and I intend to open a fish store for him. As for Qin Mo, don¡¯t be afraid of me.¡±


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡±


    Being afraid of his master was a conditioned reflex and he couldn¡¯t get rid of it.]


    ***


    Finally, the protagonist of the third book, King¡¯s Return.


    [Qin Mo


    Card Level: 70


    Evolution Star: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï


    Skill 1: Proud summoner (transform to the 16 year old Qin Mo and enter the proud state. Combat power will increase by 300%, defense will be reduced by 10%. Vampire bats will be summoned to attack all targets in range, causing blood-sucking group damage).


    Skill 2: Calm swordsman (transform to the 21 year old Qin Mo. Attack and defense will be bnced. Summon arge number of sword rain and cause physical damage to all targets within range).


    Skill 3: Top of the food chain (when encountering Xiao Han, Qin Mo is at the top of the food chain and can give instructions to Xiao Han).


    Qin Mo asked, ¡°Can I instruct Xiao Han to block my master¡¯s gaze?¡±


    Xiao Han smiled. ¡°Of course, if my wife says so.¡±


    Qin Mo, ¡°Don¡¯t use words indiscriminately. Who is your wife?¡±


    Xiao Han, ¡°Good husband.¡±


    Qin Mo, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Then what skills should Xiao Han¡¯s card have?


    Xiao Han


    Card Level: 70


    Evolution Star: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï


    Skill 1: Mixed race child¡¯s misunderstanding (transform into a young version of Xiao Han and attack enemies with chaotic idioms).


    Skill 2: Stealth pursuit (in an invisible state, strike the specified target with the dagger and deal 500% critical damage).


    Skill 3: Bottom of the food chain (when encountering Li Cangyu, follow Master¡¯s instructions. When encountering Qin Mo, follow Qin Mo¡¯s instructions. When encountering Ling Xuefeng, actively blocked Ling Xuefeng who is staring at Qin Mo.)


    Xiao Han, ¡°Who should I listen to at the bottom of the food chain?¡±


    Li Cangyu asked, ¡°If I have a dispute with Qin Mo one day, will you help Master or Xiao Mo?¡±


    Xiao Han, ¡°¡­¡±


    This was simply a difficult question.


    The mixed-race child thought for a moment before answering, ¡°Master is God Ling¡¯s lover and Qin Mo is my lover. I will help Qin Mo while God Ling will help Master.¡±


    Li Cangyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    A perfect answer!]


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!